Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


LAMBE — -LEIGH 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.  XXXII. 
LAMBE LEIGH 


^CMILLAN      AND      CO. 

ONDON  :  SMITH,  ELDER,  &  CO. 
1893 


5-- 


LIST    OF    WEITEES 


IN  THE  THIRTY-SECOND  VOLUME. 


J.  G.  A.  .  .  J.  G.  ALGER. 

W.  A.  J.  A.  W.  A.  J.  ARCHBOLD. 

R.  B-L.  .  .  RICHARD  BAGWELL.  *^~ 

G.  F.  R.  B.  G.  F.  RUSSELL  BARKER. 

E.  B THE  REV.  RONALD  BAYNE. 

T.  B THOMAS  BAYNE. 

G.  T.  B.  .  .  THE  LATE  G.  T.  BBTTANY. 

H.  E.  D.  B.  THE  REV.  H.  E.  D.  BLAKISTON. 

G.  C.  B.  .  .  G.  C.  BOASE. 

G.  S.  B.  .  .  G.  S.  BOULGEH. 

R.  B-s.    .  .  ROBERT  BOWES. 

E.  T.  B.  .  .  Miss  BRADLEY. 

M.  B PROFESSOR  MONTAGU  BURROWS. 

H.  M.  C. .  .  H.  MANNERS  CHICHESTER. 
A.  M.  C.  .  .  Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 

T.  C THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

W.  P.  C. .  .  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 
L,  C LIONEL  CUST,  F.S.A. 

G.  B.  D.  :  .    G.  B.  DlBBLEE. 

A.  D AUSTIN  DOBSON.  * 

R.  D ROBERT  DUNLOP. 

F.  E FRANCIS  ESPINASSE. 

C.  L.  F.  .  .  C.  LITTON  FALKINER. 
C.  H.  F.  .  .  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

J.  G.  F-H..  J.  G.  FITCH,  LL.D. 

J.  G.  F.     .  .    J.  G.  FOTHERINGHAM. 

J.  G JAMES  GAIKDNER. 

S.  R.  G.  .  .  S.  R.  GARDINER,  LL.D.          ^ 


R.  G RICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D. 

J.  T.  G.  .  .  J.  T.  GILBERT,  F.S.A. 

G.  G GORDON  GOODWIN. 

A.  G THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

R.  E.  G.  .  .  R.  E.  GRAVES. 

J.  M.  G.  .  .  J.  M.  GRAY. 

W.  A.  G. .  .  W.  A.  GREENHILL,  M.D. 

J.  C.  H.  .  .  J.  CUTHBERT  HADDEN. 

J.  W.  H. .  .  PROFESSOR  J.  W.  HALES. 

J.  A.  H.  .  .  J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

T.  H THE  REV.  THOMAS  HAMILTON,  D.D. 

T.  F.  H.  .  .  T.  F.  HENDERSON. 

D.  H-L.  .  .  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

A.  H.-H.    .  A.  HUGHES-HUGHES. 

W.  H.  ...  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

B.  D.  J.  .  .  B.  D.  JACKSON. 

C.  L.  K.   .  .    C.  L.  KlNGSFORD. 

J.  K JOSEPH  KNIGHT. 

J.  K.  L.  . .  PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 
T.  G.  L.  .  .  T.  G.  LAW. 

E.  L Miss  ELIZABETH  LEE. 

S.  L SIDNEY  LEE. 

R.  H.  L. .  .  R.  H.  LEGGE. 

A.  G.  L. .  .  A.  G.  LITTLE. 

H.  R.  L. .  .  THE  LATE  REV.  H.  R.  LUARD,  D.D. 

J.  A.  F.  M.  J.  A.  FULLER  MAITLAND. 

A.  H.  M.   .  A.  H.  MILLAR. 

C.  M Cosuo  MONKHOUSE. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


N.  M NOBMAN  MOOKE,  M.D. 

J.  B.  M.  . .  J.  BASS  MULLINGEB. 

A.  N ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 

K.  N Miss  KATE  NOBGATE. 

C.  N CONOLLY  NOEMAN,  F.K.C.P. 

F.  M.  O'D.  F.  M.  O'DoNOGHUE. 

S.  P.  0.  .  .  CAPTAIN  S.  PASFIELD  OLIVER. 

J.  H.  0.  . .  THE  REV.  CANON  OVEHTON. 

H.  P HENET  PATON. 

S.  L.-P.  .  .  STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 

B.  P Miss  POBTER. 

E.  L.  E.  .  .  MRS.  EADFORD. 

W.  R-L.  .  .  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  REYNELL,  B.D. 

J.  M.  R.  .  .  J.  M.  RIOG. 

T.  B.  S.  .  .  T.  BAILEY  SAUNDEBS. 

T.  S THOMAS  SECCOMBE.          ^ 


R.  F.  S.  . 
W.  A.  S. . 
C.  F.  S.  . 
G.  W.  S. . 
L.  S.  ... 
C.  W.  S. . 
J.  T-T.  .  . 
H.  R.  T.  . 
T.  F.  T.  . 

E.  V 

R.  H.  V. . 
E.  W. .  .  . 
J.  R.  W. . 
M.  G.  W. 
0.  W-H.  . 
W.  W.  . 


.  R.  FABQUHABSON  SHARP. 

.  W.  A.  SHAW. 

.  Miss  FELL  SMITH. 

.  THE  REV.  G.  W.  SPBOTT,  D.D. 

.  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

.  C.  W.  SUTTON. 

.  JAMES  TAIT. 

.  H.  R.  TEDDEB. 

.  PBOFESSOB  T.  F.  Tour. 

.  THE  REV.  CANON  VENABLES. 

.  COLONEL  R.  H.  VETCH,  R.E. 

.  EDWABD  WALFORD. 

.  THB  REV.  J.  R.  WASHBOURN. 

.  THE  REV.  M.  G.  WATKINS. 

.  CHABLES  WELCH,  F.S.A. 

.  WABWICK  WBOTH,  F.S.A. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL     BIOGRAPHY 


Lambe 


Lambe 


LAMBE.     [See  also  LAMB.] 

LAMBE,  JOHN  (d.  1628),  astrologer, 
seems  to  have  belonged  to  Worcestershire. 
In  youth  he  was  tutor  in  English  to  gentle- 
men's sons,  and  afterwards  studied  medicine, 
but  soon  fell  '  to  other  mysteries,  as  telling 
of  fortunes,  helping  of  divers  to  lost  goods, 
shewing  to  young  people  the  faces  of  their 
husbands  or  wives  that  should  be  in  a  crystal 
glass,'  and  the  like.  While  practising  his 
magical  arts  at  Tardebigg,  Worcestershire, 
lie  was  indicted  early  in  1608  for  having,  on 
16  Dec.  1607,  practised  'execrable  arts  to 
consume  the  body  and  strength  of  Th.  Lo. 
W.,'  apparently  Thomas,  sixth  lord  Wind- 
sor of  Bromsgrove.  He  was  found  guilty, 
but  judgment  was  suspended,  and  he  soon 
gained  his  liberty.  In  May  1608  he  was  re- 
siding at  Hindlip,  Worcestershire,  and  on  the 
13th  of  the  month  was  arraigned  at  the  assize 
on  a  charge  of  having  invoked  and  enter- 
tained '  certain  evil  and  impious  spirits.'  It 
was  proved  that  he  caused  apparitions  to  pro- 
ceed from  a  crystal  glass,  and  prophesied 
death  and  disaster  with  fatal  success.  He 
was  again  convicted  and  was  imprisoned  in 
Worcester  Castle.  It  was  asserted  that  after 
his  second  trial  '  the  high  sheriff,  foreman  of 
jury,  and  divers  others  of  the  justices  gentle- 
men then  present  of  the  same  jury  died 
within  a  fortnight.'  The  local  authorities 
consequently  petitioned  for  his  removal  to 
King's  Bench  prison  in  London.  He  was 
taken  thither,  and  was  apparently  kept  there 
in  easy  confinement  for  some  fifteen  years. 
His  fame  as  an  astrologer  rapidly  spread 
through  London,  and  he  was  allowed  to  re- 
ceive his  numerous  clients  in  the  prison.  On 
10  June  1623  he  was  indicted  on  a  charge  of 
seducing,  in  the  King's  Bench,  Joan  Seager, 

TOL.   XXXII. 


a  girl  of  eleven,  and  although  he  was  found 
guilty  he  was  pardoned  and  released. 

Lambe  doubtless  owed  this  lenient  treat- 
ment to  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, the  king's  favourite.  Buckingham 
and  his  mother  had  been  attracted  by  Lambe's 
popular  reputation,  and  Buckingham  had 
consulted  him  about  1622  respecting  the 
insanity  of  his  brother,  Sir  John  Villiers, 
viscount  Purbeck.  Thenceforth  Buckingham 
was  a  constant  client  of  Lambe,  and  '  the 
doctor,'  as  he  was  called,  shared  the  growing 
unpopularity  of  his  patron.  On  Monday, 
12  June  1626,  London  was  startled  by  a 
fearful  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  and  a  mist 
hung  over  the  Thames,  in  which  the  super- 
stitious discerned  many  mystical  shapes. 
Lambe  appeared  on  the  river  during  the  day, 
and  to  'his  art  of  conjuring'  the  meteoro- 
logical disturbances  were  attributed  (RusH- 
WOKTH,  Hist.  Coll.  i.  391).  When  Sir  John 
Eliot  and  his  friends  were  attacking  Buck- 
ingham in  parliament  early  in  1628,  ballads 
were  sung  about  the  London  streets,  in  which 
Lambe's  evil  influence  over  the  duke  was 
forcibly  insisted  upon,  and  '  the  doctor '  was 
charged  with  employing  magical  charms  to 
corrupt  chaste  women  so  that  they  might 
serve  the  duke's  pleasure.  The  populace  was 
excited  by  such  reports,  and  on  Friday, 
23  June  1628,  as  he  was  leaving  the  Fortune 
Theatre  in  Finsbury,  Lambe  was  attacked 
with  stones  and  sticks  by  a  mob  of  appren- 
tices, who  denounced  him  as  '  the  duke's 
devil.'  He  hurried  towards  the  city,  appeal- 
ing to  some  sailors  on  the  way  to  protect 
him.  He  reached  Moor  Gate  in  safety,  but  the 
crowd  pursued  him  through  Coleman  Street 
to  the  Old  Jewry,  and  his  efforts  to  seek  re- 
fuge in  an  inn  and  in  a  lawyer's  house  proved 
of  no  avail.  Xearly  beaten  to  death,  he  was 


Lambe 

at  length  rescued  by  four  constables  and  con- 
veyed to  the  Counter  in  the  Poultry,  but  he 
was  fatally  injured  about  the  head  and  died 
next  morning.  lie  was  buried  the  follow- 
ing day  in  the  new  churchyard  near  Bishops- 
gate.  Upon  his  person  were  found  a  crystal 
ball  and  other  conjuring  implements. 

The  vengeance  meted  out  to  Lambe  served 
to  indicate  the  popular  hatred  of  his  patron. 

Let  Charles  and  George  do  what  they  can, 
The  duke  shall  die  like  Doctor  Lambe, 

became  the  common  cry  of  the  London  mob. 
Buckingham  at  once  exerted  all  his  influence 
to  discover  those  who  had  been  guilty  of 
Lambe's  murder.  On  15  June  —  two  days 
after  the  event  —  the  privy  council  announced 
to  the  lord  mayor  the  king's  indignation  at 
the  outrage,  and  directed  that  the  guilty 
persons  should  be  arrested  and  treated  with 
the  utmost  severity.  But  no  one  was  ap- 
prehended on  the  charge,  although  many 
constables  and  others  were  committed  to 
prison  for  neglect  of  duty  in  failing  to  protect 
the  doctor  (OVERALL,  -Reroemirattej'a,  p.  455). 
The  lord  mayor  was  afterwards  summoned 
before  the  king  in  council  and  threatened 
with  the  loss  of  the  city's  charter.  Ulti- 
mately the  corporation  was  fined  6,000/.,  but 
the  amount  was  soon  reduced  to  fifteen  hun- 
dred marks. 

Buckingham  was  himself  assassinated  on 
23  Aug.,  rather  more  than  two  months  after 
Lambe  s  death,  and  popular  sentiment  cele- 
brated the  occasion  in  the  lines  — 

The  shepheard's  struck,  the  sheepe  are  fled, 
For  want  of  Lambe  the  Wolfe  is  dead. 

'A  Dialogue  between  the  Duke  and  Dr. 
Lambe  after  Death'  formed  the  subject  of 


a  contemporary  ballad  (cf. 
1638,  p.  53). 

[Lambe's  career  is  sketched  in  a  very  rare 
pamphlet,  of  -which  two  copies  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  entitled  A  Briefe  Description  of  the 
notorious  Life  of  John  Lambe,  otherwise  called 
Doctor  Lambe.  together  with  his  ignominious 
Death.  Printed  in  Amsterdam  1628.  A  wood- 
cut on  the  title-page  represents  the  fatal  scuffle 
in  the  streets.  Poems  and  Songs  relating  to 
George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  his 
Assassination,  ed.  Fairholt  (Percy  Soc.  1850), 
contains  many  references  to  Lambe.  See  also 
Gardiner's  Hist.  vi.  318-19;  Forster's  Sir  John 
Eliot,  i.  576,  ii.  315-17;  Court  aud  Times  of 
Charles  I,  i.  363-5;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora 
1628-9,  pp.  94,  169,  172.]  S.  L. 

LAMBE,  SIR  JOHN  (1566  P-1647),  civi- 
lian, probably  born  about  1566,  graduated 
B.A.  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1586-,  ,  and  M.  A.  in  1590.  In  the  interval 
he  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  (Coll.  Top.  et 


5  Lambe 

Gen.  v.  86).  On  his  return  to  England  he 
'taught  petties,'  i.e.  was  undermaster  in  a 
school,  and  studied  the  civil  and  canon  law. 
In  1600  he  purchased  the  registrarship  of 
the  diocese  of  Ely ;  in  1602  he  was  admitted 
a  member  of  the  College  of  Advocates.  About 
the  same  time  he  was  appointed  co-registrar, 
and  shortly  afterwards  chancellor  of  the  dio- 
cese of  Peterborough.  Thomas  Dove  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Peterborough,  made  him  his  vicar, 
official,  and  commissary  general,  jointly  with 
Henry  Hickman,  on  10  June  1615.  In  the 
following  year  he  took  the  degree  of  LL.D. 
at  Cambridge.  In  1617  he  was  appointed 
by  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Lincoln  commis- 
sary of  their  peculiars  in  the  counties  of 
Northampton,  Rutland,  Huntingdon,  and 
Leicester.  He  had  now  established  a  certain 
reputation  as  an  ecclesiastical  lawyer,  and 
in  1619  he  was  consulted  by  Williams,  dean 
of  Salisbury,  afterwards  archbishop  of  York, 
in  reference  to  some  delicate  cases.  A  strong 
supporter  of  the  royal  prerogative,  he  carried 
matters  with  a  high  hand  against  the  puri- 
tans in  Northamptonshire,  compelling  them 
to  attend  church  regularly  on  the  Sunday, 
to  observe  holy  days,  and  to  contribute  to 
church  funds,  imposing  grievous  penances 
on  recusants,  and  commuting  them  for  fines, 
and  holding  courts  by  preference  at  incon- 
venient times  and  places,  in  order  that  he 
might  extort  money  by  fining  those  who 
failed  to  appear.  In  1621  the  mayor  and 
corporation  of  Northampton  presented  a  peti- 
tion to  parliament  complaining  of  these  griev- 
ances, and  the  speaker  issued  his  warrant 
for  the  examination  of  witnesses.  The  king, 
however,  intervened  to  stop  the  proceedings, 
and  during  his  progress  through  Northamp- 
tonshire knighted  Lambe  on  26  July  at  Castle 
Ashby.  In  1623  Lambe  was  selected  by  his 
old  friend  Williams,  now  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
to  be  his  commissary  in  that  diocese.  Wil- 
liams's  zeal  began  to  cool,  and  at  length  in 
1626  he  refused  to  sanction  some  proceedings 
proposed  by  Lambe  against  some  Leices- 
tershire conventiclers.  Lambe  secretly  in- 
formed the  privy  council  against  him.  No  im- 
mediate steps  were  taken  against  the  bishop, 
but  Lambe's  information  and  the  evidence 
were  preserved  for  possible  future  use.  Lambe 
was  a  member  of  the  high  commission  court 
from  1629  until  its  abolition  by  the  Long 
parliament,  and  was  one  of  Laud's  most  ac- 
tive supporters  throughout  that  period.  In 
the  autumn  of  1633  he  succeeded  Sir  Henry 
Marten  [q.  v.J  as  dean  of  the  arches  court  of 
Canterbury.  On  25  Feb.  1634-5  he  was  ap- 
pointed commissary  of  the  archdeaconries  of 
Leicestershire  and  Buckinghamshire.  In 
1637  he  was  commissioned  to  exercise  eccle- 


Lambe 


Lambe 


siastical  jurisdiction  within  the  county  of 
Leicester  during  the  suspension  of  Bishop 
Williams.  On  26  Jan.  1639-40  he  was  ap- 
pointed chancellor  and  keeper  of  the  great 
seal  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria.  He  was 
one  of  the  first  to  suffer  the  vengeance  of  the 
Long  parliament.  The  parishioners  of  Wad- 
desdon,  Buckinghamshire,  whom  he  had  com- 
pelled to  maintain  two  organs  and  an  organist 
at  a  cost  of  151.  a  year,  petitioned  for  redress, 
and  on  1  Feb.  1640-1  Lambe  was  summoned 
to  appear  before  a  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  to  answer  the  charge.  He  made 
default,  was  sent  for '  as  a  delinquent,'  and  on 
22  Feb.  was  produced  at  the  bar '  in  extremity 
of  sickness  both  of  body  and  mind.'  He  made 
formal  submission  on  6  March,  and  was  re- 
leased on  bail.  At  the  same  time  he  was 
harassed  by  proceedings  in  the  House  of 
Lords  by  the  widow  of  one  of  the  church- 
wardens of  Colchester,  whom  he  had  excom- 
municated in  1635  for  refusing  to  rail  in  the 
altar,  and  by  a  certain  Walter  Walker,  whom 
he  had  unlawfully  deprived  of  the  office  of 
commissary  of  Leicester.  The  house  found 
both  charges  proved,  and  awarded  1001.  to 
the  widow  and  1,2501.  to  Walker.  It  was 
even  contemplated  to  impeach  him  along 
with  Laud  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1640-1, 
p.  479).  He  fled  to  Oxford,  where  he  was 
incorporated  on  9  Dec.  1643.  His  property 
was  sequestrated  (  Commons'  Journal,  iii.  149) . 
He  died  according  to  Wood  (Fasti  Oxon.  ii. 
58)  '  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1647.' 
Lambe  had  two  daughters,  both  of  rare 
beauty,  one  of  whom  married  Dr.  Robert 
Sibthorpe  [q.  v.] ;  the  other,  Barbara,  was 
second  wife  of  Basil  Feilding,  afterwards  earl 
of  Denbigh  [q.  v.] 

[Baker's  Hist,  of  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge, 
ed.  Mayor,  p.  520 ;  Coote's  Civilians ;  Petyt's 
Misc.  Parl.  pp.  161  et  seq.;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1619-23  p.  280,  1628-9  p.  445,  1633-4 
pp.  155,  246,  337,  1634-5  pp.  215,  523,  1637 
pp.  335,  399, 1639  p.  452,  1639-40  p.  379, 1640-1 
pp.  282,  456-7,  479  ;  Laud's  Works,  v.  546 ; 
Eushworth's  Hist.  Coll.  i.  420;  Whitelocke'sMem. 
p.  8  ;  Cases  in  the  Courts  of  Star-chamber  and 
High  Commission  (Camd.  Soc.),  pp.  221,  254; 
Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.  vii.  365 ;  Collins's  Peerage 
(Brydges),  iii.  274 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Kep. 
App.;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iii.  550.] 

J.  M.  E. 

LAMBE,  ROBERT  (1712-1795),  author, 
the  son  of  John  Lambe,  mercer,  was  born  at 
Durham  in  1712.  He  was  admitted  a  sizar 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  13  April 
1728,  and  graduated  B.  A.  in  1733-4.  Taking 
holy  orders,  he  was  successively  a  minor  canon 
of  Durham  Cathedral,  perpetual  curate  of 
South  Shields,  and  from  1747  vicar  of  Norham 


in  Northumberland.  He  was  of  eccentric 
disposition.  Suddenly  determining  to  marry 
Philadelphia  Nelson,  the  daughter  of  a  Dur- 
ham carrier,  whom  he  had  seen  only  once,  and 
that  many  years  before,  he  sent  a  proposal  to 
her  by  letter,  inviting  her  to  meet  him  on  Ber- 
wick pier,  and  bidding  her  carry  a  tea-caddy 
under  her  arm  for  purposes  of  identification. 
On  the  appointed  day,  owing  to  his  habitual 
absent-mindedness,  he  failed  to  meet  her,  but 
the  marriage  took  place  on  11  April  1755. 
He  died  at  Edinburgh  in  1795,  and  was  buried 
in  Eyemouth  churchyard,Berwick-on-Tweed. 
His  wife  had  died  in  1772.  A  daughter, 
Philadelphia,  married  Alexander  Robertson 
of  Prenderguest  in  Berwickshire ;  two  sons 
died  young. 

Lambe  wrote  'The  History  of  Chess,' 
London,  1764  ;  another  edition,  1765.  His 
chief  work,  however,  was  'An  Exact  and 
Circumstantial  History  of  the  Battle  of 
Flodden,  in  verse,  written  about  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,'  Berwick,  1774, 8vo ;  New- 
castle, 1809,  8vo.  This  is  said  to  be  published 
from  a  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  John 
Askew  of  Pallingsburn,  Northumberland ; 
the  notes,  especially  those  on  etymology,  are 
numerous  and  very  curious.  Lambe  was  also 
the  author  of  the  ballad '  The  Laidley  Worm 
of  Spindleston  Heugh,'  which  Hutchinson 
thought  ancient,  and  inserted  in  his  '  History 
of  Northumberland.'  Percy,  in  the  preface 
to  his  'Reliques,'  mentions  Lambe  as  one 
who  had  been  of  service  to  him. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  iv.  308,  392,  418, 
492,  520,  v.  178,  x.  337,  xii.  356  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Illustr.  vii.  391-3  ;  Child's  Ballads,  i.  281.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

LAMBE  or  LAMB,  THOMAS  (d.  1686), 
philanthropist,  and  sometime  nonconformist, 
was  born  in  Colchester.  He  could  not  have 
been,  as  Brook  thinks  possible,  the  Thomas 
Lamb  who  became  vicar  of  South  Benfleet, 
Essex,  on  23  July  1641.  On  6  Feb.  1640, 
when  he  was  already  married  and  had  eight 
children,  he  was  brought  up,  at  Laud's  in- 
stance, to  the  Star-chamber  from  Colchester, 
with  Francis  Lee,  on  a  charge  of  preaching 
to  a  separatist  congregation  there,  and  on 
suspicion  of  having  administered  the  sacra- 
ments. He  was  committed  to  the  Fleet,  and 
suffered  several  imprisonments.  At  Whit- 
suntide 1640  he  and  another  gave  information 
to  John  Langley,  mayor  of  Colchester,  of  a 
suspected  plot  to  fire  the  town  by '  two  Irish- 
men.' He  gained  his  liberty,  through  his 
wife's  intercession,  on  25  June  1640,  on  giving 
a  bond  not  to  preach,  baptise,  or  frequent  any 
conventicle.  He  was  brought  up  on  his  bond 
by  order  of  15  Oct.  1640,  but  seems  to  have 
been  finally  released  by  the  Long  parliament 


Lambe 


Lambe 


soon  after'.  From  a  letter  written  on  12  Aug. 
1658  by  his  wife,  Barbara  Lambe,  to  Richard 
Baxter,  it  appears  that  in  1640  or  1641  he 
joined  the  congregation  of  John  Goodwin 
[q.  v.]  at  St.  Stephen's,  Coleman  Street,  Lon- 
don, was  afterwards  ordained  an  elder  of 
Goodwin's  congregational  church,  and  became 
an  active  preacher.  He  was  then  a  soap- 
boiler, carrying  on  business  in  Bell  Alley, 
Coleman  Street,  and  preached  there,  as  well 
as  in  parish  churches  on  occasion.  He  also  tra- 
velled into  Essex  'to  make  disciples.'  Henry 
Denne  [q.  v.]  joined  his  meeting  at  Bell  Alley 
in  1643.  On  5  Nov.  1644  he  preached  uni- 
versal redemption  (in  Goodwin's  sense)  at 
St.  Benedict's,  Gracechurch.  By  this  time 
he  had  rejected  infant  baptism  without  as  yet 
becoming  an  adult  baptist.  He  encouraged 
female  preachers,  notably  one  Mrs.  Atta- 
way, 'the  mistress  of  all  the  she-preachers  in 
Coleman  Street.'  In  1645  he  was  brought 
l>efore  the  lord  mayor  for  unlicensed  preach- 
ing, and  imprisoned  for  a  short  time  by  order 
of  a  committee  of  parliament.  Edwards,  who 
calls  him '  one  Lam,'  gives  an  odd  account  of 
a  public  disputation  at  the  Spital  in  January 
1646,  between  Robert  Overton  [q.  v.]  and 
Lambe  and  others,  on  the  immortality  of  the 
soul.  The  discussion  had  been  prohibited  by 
the  lord  mayor,  whom  Lambe  was  at  first  in- 
clined to  obey.  In  February  1650  he  was  an 
importer  of  corn  by  way  of  Exeter  to  London ; 
in  July  he  was  engaged  in  the  French  trade.  ' 
He  wrote  one  of  the '  hyms  or  spiritual  songs '  j 
sung  by  Goodwin's  congregation  on  24  Oct. 
1651,  after  the  battle  of  Worcester,  and  pub- 
lished by  Goodwin. 

It  was  not  till  about  1653  that  the  argu- 
ments of  William  Allen,  derived  from  Samuel 
Fisher  (1605-1665)  [q.  v.],  brought  him  to 
belief  in  the  necessity  of  adult  baptism.  For  a 
short  time  he  remained  in  communion  with 
Goodwin,  but  soon  seceded  with  Allen  and 
some  twenty  others,  who  met  as  a  particular 
baptist  church  in  Bell  Alley.  In  1658  Lambe 
and  Allen  had  increased  their  following  by 
about  one  hundred.  Lambe  was  now  living 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Great ; 
his  church,  or  part  of  it,  met  in  Lothbury. 
He  was  probably  the  Thomas  Lambe  or  Lamb 
who  was  appointed  by  the  navy  commissioners 
in  May  1658  as  minister  of  the  Nantwich,  on 
a  certificate  signed  by  Peter  Sterry  [q.  v.]  and 
two  others.  Meanwhile  Fisher's  secession  to 
quakerism  had  caused  a  reaction  in  his  mind; 
before  the  end  of  1657  he  began  to  think  of 
retracing  his  steps;  a  correspondence  with 
Baxter  in  1658  and  1659,  begun  by  his  wife 
and  continued  by  himself  and  Allen,  con- 
vinced him  of  his  error  in  leaving  Good- 
win. Lambe  and  Allen  dissolved  their  baptist 


church,  and  had  a  meeting  with  '  the  most 
moderate  pastors  of  the  rebaptised  churches,' 
to  consult  about  a  wider  basis  of  church  mem- 
bership. Baxter  supplied  terms  of  agree- 
ment, but  the  negotiations  were  interrupted 
by  the  Restoration.  Lambe  signed  the  baptist 
protestation  against  Venner's  insurrection  in 
January  1661. 

Lambe  and  Allen  both  returned  as  lay 
members  to  the  established  church.  Lambe 
subsequently  dated  his  return  from  1658,  but 
Baxter  says  they  became  more  vehement 
against  separation  than  any  of  the  con- 
forming clergy.  Lambe  made  a  'publick 
profession  of  repentance,'  and  succeeded  in 
bringing  many  of  his  followers  with  him  to 
the  established  church.  According  to  Crosby 
he  died  about  1672.  Crosby,  however  (who 
seems  unacquainted  with  the  facts  presented 
in  the  appendix  to  'Reliquiae  Baxterianse' 
and  in  Lucas's  sermon),  erroneously  tries  to 
make  out  that  Lambe  of  Bell  Alley  and 
Lambe  who  conformed  were  different  per- 
sons. '  Mr.  Lamb,  Bell  Alley,  Coleman  Street,' 
appears  in  the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Names  of 
the  Merchants '  of  1677 ;  in  1679  Baxter  pub- 
lished his  '  Nonconformist's  Plea  for  Peace,' 
in  reply  to  Lambe's  attack  on  nonconformist 
preachers. 

In  later  life  he  was  remarkable  for  the 
fervour  of  his  personal  religion,  as  well  as 
for  his  philanthropic  work.  He  was  an  or- 
ganiser of  charity,  contributing  largely  from 
his  own  means,  and  distributing  the  bounty 
of  others.  '  Several  hundreds  of  prisoners ' 
were  by  his  means  set  free,  and  the  internal 
arrangements  of  prisons  improved  in  conse- 
quence of  his  exertions.  He  was  interested 
also  in  the  religious  education  of  children. 
So  extensive  were  his  charitable  operations 
that  '  he  was  continually  throng'd  by  flocks 
of  his  clients  (as  he  called  them).'  He  de- 
clined to  resort  to  the  country  for  his  health, 
saying,  '  What  shall  my  poor  then  do  ? ' 
When  too  infirm  to  give  personal  supervision 
to  his  charitable  schemes,  he  employed  an 
agent  for  the  purpose.  He  died  at  an  ad- 
vanced age  in  1686.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  on  23  July  by  Richard  Lucas,  D.D. 
fq.  v.],  then  vicar  of  St.  Stephen's,  Coleman 
Street,  who  speaks  of  him  as  his  '  dear  friend.' 
One  of  his  sons,  Isaac  Lamb,  was  a  particular 
baptist  minister  who  signed  the  confession  of 
faith  issued  by  that  body  in  1688.  Another 
son,  John  Lambe,  was  appointed  vicar  of 
Wheathampstead,  Hertfordshire,  in  May 
1673,  and  was  living  in  1706. 

Lambe  published:  1.  'The  Fountain  of 
Free  Grace  Opened,'  &c.,  8vo  (CEOSBY). 
2.  '  A  Treatise  of  Particular  Predestination,' 
&c.,  1642,  8vo.  3.  'The  Unlawfulness  of 


Lam  be 


Lambe 


Infant  Baptisme,'  &c. ,  1 644  (ANGUS).  4. '  The 
Anabaptists  Groundwork  .  .  .  found  false. 
.  .  .  Whereunto  one  T.  L.  hath  given  his 
Answers,'  &c.,  1644,  4to.  5.  '  The  Summe 
of  a  Conference  .  .  .  betweene  J.  Stalham 
and  ...  T.  Lamb,'  Sec.,  1644, 4to.  6.  <  Truth 
prevailing  against  .  .  .  J.  Goodwin,' &c.,  1655, 
4to.  7.  '  Absolute  Freedom  from  Sin,'  &c., 
1656, 4to  (against  Goodwins  theology;  dedi- 
cated to  the  Lord  Protector).  Lucas  refers 
to  his '  two  excellent  treatises  .  .  .  for  the  dis- 
abusing those  of  the  separation ; '  one  of  these 
was :  8.  'A  Fresh  Suit  against  Independency,' 
&c.(mentioned  in  preface  to  Allen's '  Works ') ; 
also '  a  catechism  of  his  own  composing '  which 
he  used  in  his  charitable  work. 

[Gal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1640,  1641,  1650, 
1651,  1652,  1653,  1655,  1658;  Edwards's  Gan- 
grsena,  1646,  i.  124  sq.  (2nd  edit.),  ii.  17  sq. ; 
Lucas's  Funeral  Sermon,  1686;  Reliquiae  Bax- 
terianae,  1696,  i.  180  sq.,  iii.  180,  App.  51  sq. ; 
Works  of  William  Allen,  1707;  Crosby's  Hist, 
of  English  Baptists,  1738-40,iii.  55  sq.;  Wilson's 
Dissenting  Churches  of  London,  1808,  ii.  430  sq., 
445  sq. ;  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  1813, 
iii.  461  sq. ;  Wood's  Condensed  Hist,  of  General 
Baptists  [1847],  pp.  109, 121  (erroneously  treats 
Lambe  as  a  general  baptist);  Records  of  Fen- 
stanton  (Hanserd  Knollys  Soc.),  1854,  pp.  vii, 
153 ;  Confessions  of  Faith  (Hanserd  Knollys 
Soc.),  1854,  p.  171 ;  Barclay's  Inner  Life  of  Rel. 
Societies  of  the  Common-wealth,  1876,  p.  157 ; 
London  Directory  of  1677,  1878;  Urwick's  Non- 
conformity in  Herts,  1884,  p.  474 ;  Angus's  Early 
Baptist  Authors,  January  1886.]  A.  G. 

LAMBE,  WILLIAM  (1495-1580),  Lon- 
don merchant  and  benefactor,  son  of  William 
Lambe,  was  born  at  Sutton  Valence,  Kent, 
in  1495.  According  to  the  statement  of 
Abraham  Fleming,  his  contemporary  bio- 
grapher, Lambe  came  from  '  a  mean  estate ' 
in  the  country  to  be  a  gentleman  of  the 
Chapel  Royal  to  Henry  VIII.  He  was  ad- 
mitted a  freeman  of  the  Clothworkers'  Com- 
pany in  1568,  and  served  the  office  of  master 
in  1569-70.  In  early  life  he  lived  in  Lon- 
don Wall,  next  to  the  ancient  hermitage 
chapel  of  St.  James's,  belonging  to  the  abbey 
of  Gerendon  in  Leicestershire.  Two  monks 
of  this  community  served  the  chapel  as  chap- 
lains. A  well  belonging  to  them  supplied 
its  name  to  the  adjoining  Monkwell  Street. 
Through  his  influence  with  the  king  Lambe 
purchased  this  chapel  at  the  dissolution,  by 
letters  patent  dated  30  March  34  Henry  VIII 
(1542),  and  bequeathed  it  with  his  house, 
lands,  and  tenements,  to  the  value  of  301. 
yearly,  to  the  Company  of  Clothworkers. 
Out  of  this  he  directed  that  a  minister  should 
be  engaged  to  perform  divine  service  in  his 
chapel  every  Sunday,  Wednesday,  and  Fri- 
day throughout  the  year,  and  to  preach  four 


sermons  yearly  before  the  members  of  the 
company,  who  were  to  attend  in  their  gowns. 
The  company  were  also  to  provide  clothing 
for  twenty-four  poor  men  and  women,  and  re- 
ceived 4il.  yearly  from  the  trust  for  their  pains. 
Lambe's  chapel,  with  the  almshouses  adjoin- 
ing, was  pulled  down  in  1825,  and  in  1872, 
under  an  act  of  35  &  36  Viet.  cap.  154,  the 
chapel  was  finally  removed  to  Prebend 
Square,  Islington,  where  the  present  church 
of  St.  James's,  of  the  foundation  of  William 
Lambe,  was  erected  in  its  stead.  At  the 
west  end  of  the  church  is  a  fine  bust  of  the 
founder  in  his  livery  gown,  with  a  purse  in 
one  hand  and  his  gloves  in  the  other.  It 
bears  the  date  1612,  and  was  removed  from 
the  chapel  in  London  Wall. 

Lambe  also  built  at  his  own  expense  a 
conduit  in  Holborn,  and  provided  120  pails  to 
enable  poor  women  to  gain  a  living  by  selling 
water.  He  also  left  an  annuity  of  61.  13s.  4c?. 
to  the  Stationers'  Company,  to  be  distri- 
buted to  the  poor  in  St.  Faith's  parish,  besides 
other  benefactions  to  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate, 
Christ's  and  St.  Thomas's  Hospitals,  and  the 
city  prisons.  For  his  native  town  of  Sutton 
Valence  he  established  in  1578,  at  his  own 
expense,  a  free  grammar  school  for  the  educa- 
tion of  youth,  providing  a  yearly  allowance 
of  201.  for  the  master  and  10/.  for  the  usher, 
besides  a  good  house  and  garden  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  the  former.  He  also  erected 
in  the  village  of  Town  Sutton  six  almshouses, 
with  an  orchard  and  gardens,  for  the  comfort 
of  six  poor  inhabitants  of  that  parish,  and 
allotted  the  sum  of  21.  to  be  paid  to  each  of 
them  yearly,  entrusting  the  Company  of 
Clothworkers  with  the  estates  and  direction 
of  these  charities. 

He  died  21  April  1580,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Faith  under  St.  Paul's. 
His  tomb,  which  was  destroyed  with  the 
church  of  St.  Faith  in  the  fire  of  London, 
bore  a  brass  plate  with  figures  of  himself  in 
armour  and  his  three  wives.  His  epitaph  is 
printed  by  Dugdale  (Histoi-y  of  St.  Paul's, 
1818,  p.  77).  The  names  of  his  wives  were 
Joan,  Alice,  and  Joan.  The  last  survived 
him,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Olave's  Church, 
Silver  Street. 

Lambe  was  a  strong  adherent  of  the  re- 
formed religion  and  a  friend  of  Dean  Nowell 
and  John  Foxe.  He  was  deservedly  esteemed 
for  his  piety  and  benevolence,  and,  according 
to  his  biographer,  '  hath  bene  seene  and 
marked  at  Powle's  crosse  to  haue  continued 
from  eight  of  the  clocke  until  eleuen,  atten- 
tiuely  listening  to  the  Preachers  voice,  and 
to  haue  endured  the  ende,  being  weake  and 
aged,  when  others  both  strong  and  lustie 
went  away.' 


Lambe 


Lambert 


[A  Memoriall  of  the  famous  Monuments  and 
Charitable  Almesdeedes  of  Right  Worshipfull 
Maister  William  Lambe,  Esquire,  by  Abraham 
Fleming,1583,  reprinted,  with  pedigree  and  notes 
by  Charles  Frederick  Angell,  1875;  Timbs's 
Curiosities  of  London.]  C.  W-H. 

LAMBE,  WILLIAM  (1765-1847),  phy- 
sician, son  of  Lacon  Lambe,  an  attorney, 
was  born  at  Warwick  on  26  Feb.  1765.  He 
was  educated  at  Hereford  grammar  school 
and  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  whence 
he  graduated  B.D.  (as  fourth  wrangler)  in 
1786,  M.B.  in  1789,  and  M.D.  in  1802.  He 
was  admitted  a  fellow  of  his  college  on 
11  March  1788.  In  1790  he  succeeded  to 
the  practice  of  a  friend,  one  Dr.  Landon  of 
Warwick,  and  in  the  same  year  published 
his  '  Analyses  of  the  Leamington  Water.' 
The  results  of  further  minute  chemical  ex- 
amination of  these  waters  were  published 
by  him  in  the  fifth  volume  of  the  '  Transac- 
tions '  of  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Man- 
chester. Removing  to  London  about  1800, 
Lambe  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  on  22  Dec.  1804.  He  held  both 
the  censorship  and  Croonian  lectureship  on 
several  occasions  between  1806  and  1828, 
and  he  was  Harveian  orator  in  1818.  His 
London  practice  being  neither  very  large  nor 
remunerative,  Lambe  resided  a  short  distance  i 
from  town,  but  retained  a  consulting  room  in 
King's  (now  Theobald's)  Road,  Bedford  Row,  | 
where  he  attended  three  times  a  week.  Many 
of  his  patients  were  needy  people,  from  whom 
he  would  accept  no  fees.  Lambe  was  ac-  i 
counted  an  eccentric  by  his  contemporaries, 
mainly  on  the  ground  that  he  was  a  strict, 
though  by  no  means  fanatical,  vegetarian. 
His  favourite  prescription  was  filtered  water. 
He  retired  from  practice  about  1840,  and  died 
at  Dilwyn  on  11  June  1847.  He  was  buried 
in  the  family  vault  in  the  churchyard  of  that 
parish.  William  Lacon  Lambe,  Lambe's  son,  \ 
born  at  Warwick  in  1797,  was  a  Tancred 
student  and  scholar  on  the  foundation  of 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  gra- 
duated M.B.  in  1820. 

Besides  the  work  mentioned  above  Lambe 
wrote:    1.  'Researches  into  the  Properties  | 
of  Spring  Water,   with   Medical  Cautions 
against  the  use  of  Lead  in  Water  Pipes  ! 
Pumps,  Cisterns,'  &c.,  1803,  8vo.      2.    'A 
Medical  and  Experimental  Enquiry  into  the 
Origin,  Symptoms,  and  Cure  of  Constitu- 
tional Diseases,  particularly  Scrofula,  Con-  I 
sumption,  Cancer,  and  Gout,'  1805,  8vo ;  re- 
published,  with  notes  and  additions  by  J 
Shew,  New  York,  1854.    3.  '  Reports  of  the  ; 
Effects  of  a  Peculiar  Regimen  on  Scirrhous 
Tumours  and  Cancerous  Ulcers,'  1809,  8vo. 
The  British  Museum  copy  contains  a  manu- 


script letter  from  the  author  to  Lord  Erskine, 
and  some  remarks  upon  the  work  by  the  latter. 
4.  '  Additional  Reports  on  the  Effects  of  a 
Peculiar  Regimen,'  &c.,  London,  1815,  8vo. 
Extracts  from  these  two  works,  with  a  pre- 
face and  notes  by  E.  Hare,  and  written  in 
the  corresponding  style  of  phonography  by 
I.  Pitman,  were  published  at  Bath  in  1869, 
12mo.  5.  'An  Investigation  of  the  Pro- 
perties of  Thames  Water,'  London,  1828,  8vo. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii.  17-18;  Baker's  St. 
John's  College,  i.  310  ;  Graduati  Cantabr.  p.  280 ; 
Caius  College  Register ;  Lives  of  British  Physi- 
cians, 1857,  p.  406;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

LAMBERT.     [See  also  LAMBART.] 

LAMBERT  or  LANBRIHT  (d.  791), 
archbishop  of  Canterbury.  [See  JAESTBEKT.] 

LAMBERT,  AYLMER  BOURKE 
(1761-1842),  botanist,  was  born  at  Bath, 
2  Feb.  1761.  He  was  the  only  son  of  Ed- 
mund Lambert  of  Boyton  House,  near  Hey- 
tesbury,  Wiltshire,  by  his  first  wife,  Hon. 
Bridget  Bourke,  heiress  of  John,  viscount 
Mayo,  and  eighth  in  descent  from  Richard 
Lambert,  sheriff  of  London,  who  bought 
Boyton  in  1572  (see  pedigree  in  SIR  R.  C. 
HOAEE'S  South  Wiltshire, '  Heytesbury  Hun- 
dred,' p.  203).  A  collector  from  his  boyhood, 
Lambert  formed  a  museum  at  Boyton  before 
he  was  old  enough  to  go  to  school.  When 
twelve  he  was  sent  to  Hackney  School,  then 
under  a  Mr.  Newcome,  and  here  he  kept  up 
his  taste  for  collecting,  and  especially  for 
botany.  He  spent  some  of  his  vacations 
with  his  stepmother's  brother,  Henry  Sey- 
mer,  at  Hanford.  Dorset,  and  there  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Dr.  Richard  Pulteney  [q.  v.] 
of  Blandford,  and  of  the  Dowager  Duchess  of 
Portland,  whose  herbarium  he  afterwards 
purchased.  Lambert  matriculated  as  a  com- 
moner at  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  26  Jan. 
1779,  but  never  graduated.  At  the  univer- 
sity he  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  brother 
botanist,  Daniel  Lysons  [q.  v.],  the  topo- 
grapher, and  shortly  afterwards  came  to  know 
Joseph  Banks  and  James  Edward  Smith. 

On  the  foundation  of  the  Linnean  Society 
in  1788  Lambert  became  a  fellow,  and  from 
1796  till  his  death— a  period  of  nearly  fifty 
years — acted  as  vice-president,  being  the  last 
survivor  of  the  original  members  (NiCHOLS, 
Lit.  Illustr.\i.  835).  His  contributions  to  its 
'Transactions'  extend  from  vol.  iii.  (1794)  to 
vol.  xvii.  (1837),  and  include  various  papers, 
zoological  as  well  as  botanical,  on  such  subjects 
as  the  Irish  wolf-dog,  Bos  frontalis,  the  blight 
of  wheat,  oak-galls,  &c.  In  1791  Lambert 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  he  also  joined  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 


Lambert 


Lambert 


and  was  elected  a  member  of  numerous  foreign 
societies.  On  his  father's  death  in  1802  he 
removed  from  Salisbury  to  Boyton,  where  he 
entertained  many  eminent  foreign  naturalists, 
and  formed  an  herbarium  of  some  thirty  thou- 
sand specimens.  This  collection ,  of  the  sources 
of  which  there  is  a  full  account  by  David  Don 
in  Lambert's  '  Pinus,'  vol.  ii.,  reprinted  with 
some  abridgment  in  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare's  '  His- 
tory of  Wiltshire,'  was  at  all  times  freely 
open  to  botanical  students.  Sir  J.  E.  Smith 
styles  Lambert '  one  of  the  most  ardent  and 
experienced  botanists  of  the  present  age,'  and 
his  skill  is  shown  by  his  recognition  for  the 
first  time  of  Carduus  tuberosus  and  Centaurea 
nigrescens,  and  by  his  first  independent  work, 

*  A  Description  of  the  genus  Cinchona,'  pub- 
lished in  1797.  This  work,  dedicated  to  Banks 
and  the   Linnean  Society,  describes   eight 
species,  mostly  from  Banks's  specimens.   To- 
wards the  close  of  his  life,  finding  that  Boy  ton 
did  not  suit  his  health,  Lambert  took  a  house 
at  Kew  Green,  where  he  died  10  Jan.  1842. 
His  library  and  herbarium  were  subsequently 
dispersed  by  auction,  Ruiz  and  Pavon's  Chilian 
and  Peruvian    specimens   being  purchased 
for  the  British  Museum.     Lambert  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Richard  Bowater  of 
Allesley,  Warwickshire,  but  she  died  before 
him,  leaving  no  issue. 

An  oil  portrait  of  Lambert  by  Russell, 
now  at  the  Linnean  Society's  rooms,  was  en- 
graved by  Holl,  and  an  engraving  by  W. 
Evans  from  a  drawing  by  H.  Edridge  was 
published  in  Cadell's  '  Contemporary  Por- 
traits '  in  1811.  Besides  various  species  of 
plants  that  bear  his  name,  Smith  dedicated 
to  his  friend  the  genus  Lambertia  among 
Australian  Proteacea,  and  Martius  founded 
a  genus  Aylmeria,  not  now  maintained. 

Lambert's  chief  work,  to  which  his  paid 
assistant,  David  Don  [q.  v.],  was  a  large  con- 
tributor, was  his  monograph  of  the  genus 

*  Pinus,'  one  of  the  most  sumptuous  botanical 
works  ever  issued.     Of  this  the  first  volume, 
comprising  forty-three  folio  coloured  plates 
and  dedicated  to  Banks,  appeared  in  1803 ; 
the  second,  comprising  twelve  plates,  dedi- 
cated to  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare,  in  1824.     Of  the 
second  edition,  vol.  i.,  containing  thirty-six 
plates,  appeared  in  1828 ;  vol.  ii.,  with  thirty- 
five  plates,  in  1828 ;  and  vol.  iii.,  with  seven- 
teen plates,  in  1837.   A  quarto  edition  in  two 
volumes,  dedicated  to  William  IV,  appeared 
in  1832.     Besides  this  he  published  in  1821 
'  An  Illustration  of  the  Genus  Cinchona,' 
4to,    dedicated    to    Humboldt,    describing 
twenty-one  species,  and  a  translation  of  '  An 
Eulogium  on  Don  Hippolito  Ruiz  Lopez,' 
1831 ,  8vo.  Lambert's  copy  of  Hudson's '  Flora 
Anglica,'  the  manual  of  his  youth,  with  his 


manuscript  notes,  is  in  the  library  of  the 
British  Museum. 

[Athenaeum,  1842,  p.  1137;  Gent.  Mag.  1842, 
i.  667-8;  Proceedings  of  the  Linnean  Society,  i. 
137;  Gardeners'  Chronicle,  1842,  pp.  271,  439; 
Kees's  Cyclopaedia.]  G.  S.  B. 

LAMBERT,  DANIEL  (1770-1809),  the 
most  corpulent  man  of  whom  authentic  re- 
cord exists,  elder  of  two  sons  of  a  Daniel 
Lambert  who  had  been  huntsman  to  the  Earl 
of  Stamford,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret,  Leicester,  on  13  March  1770.  He 
was  apprenticed  to  the  engraved  button 
trade  in  Birmingham,  but  in  1788  returned 
to  live  with  his  father,  who  was  at  that  time 
keeper  of  Leicester  gaol.  The  elder  Lam- 
bert resigned  in  1791,  and  the  son  succeeded 
to  his  post.  It  was  shortly  after  this  period 
that  Daniel's  size  and  weight  enormously  in- 
creased. In  his  youth  he  had  been  greatly 
addicted  to  field-sports,  was  strong  and  active, 
a  great  walker  and  swimmer,  but  although 
his  habits  were  still  active  Lambert  weighed 
thirty-two  stone  in  1793.  He  only  drank 
water,  and  slept  less  than  eight  hours  a  day. 
In  1805  he  resigned  his  post  at  the  prison  on 
an  annuity  of  50A,  and  in  the  following  year 
began  to  turn  to  profit  the  fame  for  corpulence 
which  had  hitherto  brought  him  merely  an- 
noyance. He  had  a  special  carnage  con- 
structed, went  to  London,  and  in  April  1806 
commenced  'receiving  company 'from  twelve 
to  five  at  No.  53  Piccadilly.  Great  curiosity 
was  excited,  and  many  descriptions  of  Lam- 
bert were  published.  '  When  sitting '  (ac- 
cording to  one  account)  '  he  appears  to  be  a 
stupendous  mass  of  flesh,  for  his  thighs  are 
so  covered  by  his  belly  that  nothing  but  his 
knees  are  to  be  seen,  while  the  flesh  of  his 
legs,  which  resemble  pillows,  projects  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  nearly  bury  his  feet.'  Lam- 
bert 's  limbs,  ho wever,  were  well  proportioned ; 
his  face  was  '  manly  and  intelligent,'  and  he 
was  ready  in  repartee.  He  revisited  London 
in  1807,  when  he  exhibited  at  4  Leicester 
Square,  and  then  made  a  series  of  visits  in 
the  provinces.  He  was  at  Cambridge  in  June 
1809,  and  went  thence  by  Huntingdon  to 
Stamford,  where,  according  to  the  local  paper, 
he  '  attained  the  acme  of  mortal  hugeness.' 
He  died  there  at  the  Waggon  and  Horses 
inn  on  21  July  1809.  His  coffin,  which  con- 
tained 112  superficial  feet  of  elm,  was  built 
upon  two  axle-trees  and  four  wheels,  upon 
which  his  body  was  rolled  down  a  gradual 
incline  from  the  inn  to  the  burial-ground  of 
St.  Martin's,  Stamford  Baron  (for  Lambert's 
epitaph  see  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  xi. 
355). 

Lambert's  sudden  death  was  owing  doubt- 


Lambert 


Lambert 


less  to  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart.  At 
that  time  he  was  five  feet  eleven  inches  in 
height,  and  weighed  739  Ibs.,  or  52f  stone. 
He  thus  greatly  exceeded  in  size  the  two 
men  who  had  hitherto  been  most  famous  for 
their  corpulence,  John  Love,  the  Weymouth 
bookseller,  who  died  in  October  1793,  weigh- 
ing 26  stone  4  Ibs.,  and  Edward  Bright  of 
Maiden,  who  died  10  Nov.  1750,  weighing 
44  stone.  Since  his  death  he  has  become  a 
synonym  for  hugeness.  Mr.  George  Meredith, 
in  'One  of  our  Conquerors,'  describes  London 
as  the '  Daniel  Lambert  of  cities,' Mr.  Herbert 
Spencer,  in  his  '  Study  of  Sociology,'  speaks 
of  a  '  Daniel  Lambert  of  learning,'  and  Mr. 
Donisthorpe,  in  his  '  Individualism,'  of  a 
'  Daniel  Lambert  view  of  the  salus  populi.' 

A  suit  of  Lambert's  clothes  is  preserved 
at  Stamford,  and  in  the  King's  Lynn  Museum 
is  a  waistcoat  of  his  with  a  girth  of  102 
inches.  There  are  several  portraits  of  Lam- 
bert ;  the  best  is  a  large  mezzotint  in  Lysons's 
'  Collectanea '  in  the  British  Museum  Library, 
where  are  also  a  number  of  coloured  prints, 
bills,  and  newspaper-cuttings  relating  to  him. 
Lambert's  portrait  also  figures  on  a  large 
number  of  tavern  signs  in  London  and  the 
eastern  midlands. 

[The  Book  of  Wonderful  Characters ;  Kirby's 
"Wonderful  Museum,  ii.  408  ;  Smeeton's  Biogra- 
phia  Curiosa;  Granger's  New  Wonderful  Mu- 
seum ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  viii.  346 ; 
Eccentric  Mag.  ii.  241-8 ;  Miss  Bankes's  Col- 
lection of  Broadsides,  Brit.  Mus. ;  Morning  Post, 
5  Sept.  1812.]  T.  S. 

LAMBERT,  GEORGE  (1710-1765), 
landscape-  and  scene-painter,  a  native  of 
Kent,  was  born  in  1710.  He  studied  under 
Warner  Hassells  [q.  v.]  and  John  Wootton 
[q.  v.],  and  soon  attracted  attention  by  his 
power  of  landscape-painting.  He  painted 
many  large  and  fine  landscapes  in  the  manner 
of  Gaspar  Poussin,  and  it  is  stated  that  Lam- 
bert's paintings  have  since  been  frequently 
sold  as  the  work  of  Poussin.  At  other  times 
he  imitated  the  style  of  Salvator  Rosa.  Many 
of  his  landscapes  were  finely  engraved  by 
F.  Vivares,  J.  Mason,  and  others,  including 
a  set  of  views  of  Plymouth  and  Mount 
Edgcumbe  (painted  conjointly  with  Samuel 
Scott),  a  view  of  Saltwood  Castle  in  Kent, 
another  of  Dover,  and  a  landscape  presented 
by  Lambert  to  the  Foundling  Hospital,  Lon- 
don. Lambert  also  obtained  a  great  reputa- 
tion as  a  scene-painter,  working  at  first  for  the 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Theatre  under  John  Rich 
[q.  v.]  When  Rich  removed  to  Covent  Garden 
Theatre,  Lambert  secured  the  assistance  of 
Amiconi,  and  together  they  produced  scenery 
of  far  higher  quality  than  any  previously 
executed.  Lambert  was  a  man  of  jovial 


j  temperament  and  shrewd  wit,  and  frequently 
spent  his  evenings  at  work  in  his  painting- 
loft  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  to  which 
men  of  note  in  the  fashionable  or  theatrical 
world  resorted  to  share  his  supper  of  a  beef- 
steak, freshly  cooked  on  the  spot.  Out  of 
these  meetings  arose  the  well-known  '  Beef- 
steak Club,'  which  long  maintained  a  high 
social  reputation.  Most  of  Lambert's  scene- 
paintings  unfortunatelyperishedwhenCovent 
Garden  Theatre  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1808.  Lambert  was  a  friend  of  Hogarth, 
and  a  member  of  the  jovial  society  that  met 
at  '  Old  Slaughter's '  Tavern  in  St.  Martin's 
Lane.  In  1755  he  was  one  of  the  committee 
of  artists  who  projected  a  royal  academy  of 
arts  in  London.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Artists  of  Great  Britain,  exhibited 
with  them  in  1761  and  the  three  following- 
years,  and  during  the  same  period  contributed 
to  the  Academy  exhibitions.  In  1765  he  and 
other  members  seceded  and  formed  the  Incor- 
porated Society  of  Artists  of  Great  Britain, 
of  which  he  was  elected  the  first  president. 
He  died,  however,  on  30  Nov.  1765,  before 
its  constitution  had  been  completed. 

In  conjunction  with  Samuel  Scott,  Lam- 
bert painted  a  series  of  Indian  views  for  the 
old  East  India  House  in  Leadenhall  Street, 
He  also  etched  two  prints  after  Salvator 
Rosa.  Lambert  was  associated  in  1735  with 
G.  Yertue,  Hogarth,  and  Pine  in  obtaining 
a  bill  from  parliament  securing  to  artists  a 
copyright  in  their  works.  Lambert's  por- 
trait by  Thomas  Hudson  is  in  the  rooms 
occupied  by  the  Beefsteak  Club;  another  by 
John  Vanderbank  was  engraved  in  mezzotint 
by  John  Faber  the  younger  in  1727,  and  in 
line  by  H.  Robinson  and  others.  Another 
portrait  of  Lambert  by  Hogarth  was  in  the 
possession  of  Samuel  Ireland  [q.  v.]  in  1782. 

[Edwards's  Anecdotes  of  Painters ;  Walpole's 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum ;  .Red- 
grave's Diet,  of  Artists ;  Arnold's  Library  of  the 
Fine  Arts,  i.  323 ;  Pye's  Patronage  of  British 
Art ;  Austin  Dobson's  William  Hogarth ;  Dodd's 
manuscript  History  of  English  Engravers  (Brit, 
Mus.  Addit.  MS.  33402).]  L.  C. 

LAMBERT,  GEORGE  JACKSON 
(1794-1880),  organist  and  composer,  son  of 
George  Lambert,  organist  of  Beverley  Min- 
ster, was  born  at  Beverley,  16  Nov.  1794.  He 
had  his  first  lessons  from  his  father ;  after- 
wards he  studied  in  London  under  Samuel 
T.  Lyon  and  Dr.  Crotch.  In  1818  he  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  organist  at  Beverley,  and 
held  the  post  until  1875,  when  ill  health  and 
deafness  compelled  him  to  retire.  He  died  at 
Beverley  24  Jan.  1880,  and  was  interred  in 
the  private  burial-ground  in  North-Bar  Street 
TV  ithin.  His  wife  and  two  sons  predeceased 


Lambert 


Lambert 


him.  His  father,  who  died  15  July  1818,  was 
organist  forty-one  years,  according  to  the 
epitaph  on  his  tombstone  in  the  graveyard, 
so  that  the  office  of  organist  at  Beverley  was 
held  by  father  and  son  for  the  almost  unpre- 
cedented period  of  ninety-eight  years.  The 
younger  Lambert  was  not  only  an  excellent 
organist,  but  a  fine  violoncello  and  violin 
player.  His  published  compositions  include 
overtures,  instrumental  chamber  music,  organ 
fugues,  pianoforte  pieces,  &c.  Some  quartets 
and  a  septet  were  played  at  the  meetings  of 
the  Society  of  British  Musicians;  but,  al- 
though they  were  warmly  praised  by  good 
judges,  he  could  never  be  induced  to  publish 
any  of  them. 

[Musical  Times,  1880,  p.  133;  Grove's  Diet. 
Mus.  ii.  86,  iv.  695 ;  Beverley  Guardian,  31  Jan. 
1880.]  J.  C.  H. 

LAMBERT,  HENRY  (d.  1813),  naval 
captain,  younger  son  of  Captain  Robert  Lam- 
bert (d.  1810),  entered  the  navy  in  1795  on 
board  the  Cumberland  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  in  her  was  present  in  the  action  off  Tou- 
lon, 13  July  1795,  when  the  Alcide  struck  to 
the  Cumberland.  He  afterwards  served  in 
the  Virginie  and  Suffolk  on  the  East  India 
station,  and  having  passed  his  examination  on 
15  April  1801  was  promoted  the  same  day 
to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Suffolk,  from  which 
he  was  moved  in  October  to  the  Victorious, 
and  in  October  1802  to  the  Centurion.  Con- 
tinuing on  the  East  India  station,  he  was 
promoted,  24  March  1803,  to  be  commander 
of  the  Wilhelmina,  and  on  9  Dec.  1804  to 
be  captain  of  the  San  Fiorenzo,  in  which  he 
was  confirmed  with  seniority  10  April  1805. 
In  June  1806  he  returned  to  England  ;  and 
in  May  1808  was  appointed  to  the  Iphigenia, 
which  he  took  out,  in  the  first  instance  to 
Quebec,  and  afterwards  to  India.  In  1810 
the  Iphigenia  was  employed  in  the  blockade  j 
of  Mauritius ;  and  was  one  of  the  squadron 
under  Captain  Samuel  Pym  [q.  v. ;  see  also 

WlLLOUGHBY,   SlK   NlSBET  JoSIAH]   in    the 

disastrous  attack  on  the  French  squadron  in 
Grand  Port  on  22  Aug.  and  subsequent  days, 
resulting  in  the  loss  or  destruction  of  three 
out  of  the  four  frigates.  On  the  afternoon 
of  the  27th,  the  fourth,  the  Iphigenia,  with 
the  men  of  two  of  the  others  on  board,  and 
with  little  or  no  ammunition  remaining,  was 
attempting  to  warp  out  of  the  bay,  against 
a  contrary  wind,  when  three  other  French 
frigates  appeared  off  the  entrance.  Disabled 
and  unarmed  as  she  was,  and  crowded  with 
men,  resistance  was  impossible ;  and  after 
twenty-four  hours'  negotiation  Lambert  sur- 
rendered, on  an  agreement  that  he,  the  officers 
and  crew  should  be  sent  .on  parole  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  or  to  England  within  j 


a  month  (JAMES,  v.  167 ;  CHEVALIER,  His- 
toire  de  la  Marine  franqaise,  iii.  378-9). 
Notwithstanding  this  capitulation,  which 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  reduced  to  writ- 
ing, the  prisoners  were  detained  in  Mauritius, 
and  were  released  only  when  the  island  was 
captured  by  the  English  on  3  Dec.,  and  the 
Iphigenia,  which  had  been  taken  into  the 
French  service  [see  COEBET,  ROBERT],  was 
recovered.  Lambert  was  then  tried  by  court- 
martial  for  the  loss  of  his  ship,  and  was 
honourably  acquitted. 

In  August  1812  he  commissioned  the  Java, 
a  fine  38-gun  frigate,  formerly  the  French 
Renomme'e,  captured  off  Tamataveon  21  May 
1811.  She  was,  however,  very  indifferently 
manned ;  and  being  crowded  with  passengers 
and  lumbered  up  with  stores,  her  men  were 
still  absolutely  untrained  when,  on  the  voy- 
age out  to  the  East  Indies,  she  fell  in  with 
the  United  States  frigate  Constitution,  off 
the  coast  of  Brazil,  on  29  Dec.,  and  was 
brought  to  action.  Labouring  under  almost 
every  possible  disadvantage,  the  ship  was 
gallantly  fought.  After  about  an  hour  Lam- 
bert fell  mortally  wounded  by  a  musket-shot 
in  the  breast,  and  the  defence  was  continued 
by  Chads,  the  first  lieutenant,  till  the  Java, 
in  a  sinking  condition,  was  forced  to  haul 
down  her  colours  [see  CHADS,  SIR  HENRY 
DtrciE].  On  the  second  day  she  was  cleared 
out  and  set  on  fire.  On  3  Jan.  1813  the  Con- 
stitution anchored  at  San  Salvador,  where 
the  prisoners  were  landed,  and  where,  on  the 
4th,  Lambert  died.  On  the  oth  he  was  buried 
with  military  honours,  rendered  by  the  Por- 
tuguese governor,  the  American  commodore 
and  officers  taking,  it  is  said,  no  part  in  the 
ceremony  (JAMES,  v.  421). 

[Commission  lists  in  the  Public  Record  Office ; 
Eoosevelt's  Naval  War  of  1812;  James's  Naval 
History,  edit.  I860.]  J.  K.  L. 

LAMBERT,  JAMES  (1725-1788),  mu- 
sician and  painter,  was  born  of  very  humble 
parents  at  Jevington  in  Sussex  in  1725,  and 
received  little  education.  He  early  showed 
a  talent  for  art  by  roughly  drawing  sketches 
of  animals,  landscapes,  &c.,  with  such  poor 
materials  as  he  could  obtain  at  Jevington  ; 
but  when  quite  young  he  settled  at  Lewes 
in  order  to  practise  as  a  painter.  At  Lewes 
he  was  known  as  a  '  herald  painter,'  and 
painted  many  inn  signs.  Lambert  is  pro- 
bably best  known  by  a  series  of  several 
hundred  water-colour  drawings,  which  he 
executed  for  Sir  William  Burrell,  in  illus- 
tration of  the  antiquities  of  Sussex.  Some 
of  these  sketches  are  in  the  British  Museum. 
Other  drawings  by  Lambert  are  to  be  found 
in  Watson's  '  History  of  the  Earls  of  Warren ' 


Lambert 


10 


Lambert 


and  in  Horstield's  works.  Seven  of  his 
pictures  appeared  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  he  exhibited  frequently  at  the  Society 
of  Artists  and  elsewhere  from  1761  until  the 
year  of  his  death.  Lambert  excelled  as  a 
draughtsman,  but  his  work  suffered  from  un- 
pleasmg  mannerisms.  His  colour  is  said  to 
have  been  excellent,  but  his  extant  paintings 
have  lost  much  of  their  brilliancy,  probably 
from  long  exposure  to  very  strong  lights. 

Lambert  was  for  many  years  organist  of 
the  church  of  St.  Thomas-at-Cliffe,  Lewes. 
Dunvan,  in  his  '  History  of  Lewes,'  p.  324, 
says  that  Lambert  was  a  better  painter  than 
musician,  though  excellent  in  both  arts.  As 
a  musician  he  was  comparatively  little  known. 
He  died  at  Lewes  on  7  Dec.  1788,  aged  63, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St. 
John's,  near  that  town.  The  Society  of  Arts 
and  Sciences  accepted  a  presentation  picture 
of  a  landscape  by  Lambert  about  1770. 

[Lower's  Worthies  of  Sussex,  1865,  p.  39  ; 
Dunvan's  Hist,  of  Lewes,  p.  324 ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  p.  138.]  E.  H.  L. 

LAMBERT,  JAMES  (1741 -1823),  Greek 
professor  at  Cambridge,  was  born  on  7  March 
1741,  the  son  of  Thomas  Lambert,  vicar  of 
Thorp,  near  Harwich,  and  afterwards  rector 
of  Melton,  Suffolk.  His  father  was  a  member 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  (B.A.  1723), 
and  the  son,  after  being  educated  at  the 
grammar  school  of  Woodbridge,  was  entered 
of  Trinity  College  on  23  April  1760.  He 
graduated  B.A.  as  tenth  wrangler  and  senior 
medallist  in  1764,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1767,  having  obtained  a  fellowship  in  1765. 
For  a  short  time  he  served  the  curacy  of  Al- 
derton  and  Bawdrey  near  Woodbridge.  He 
was  assistant  tutor  of  Trinity  College  for 
some  years,  and  on  7  March  1771  was  elected 
regius  professor  of  Greek,  after  delivering  a 
prelection  '  De  Euripide  aliisque  qui  Philo- 
sophiam  Socraticam  scriptis  suis  illustravisse 
videntur.'  There  was  no  other  candidate.  In 
1773,  through  Mr.  Carthew  of  Woodbridge, 
Person  was  sent  to  him  at  Cambridge  to  be 
tested  as  to  his  fitness  to  receive  the  education 
which  Mr.  Norris  was  proposing  to  give  him ; 
and  it  was  through  Lambert's  means  that  he 
was  examined  by  the  Trinity  tutors,  and  was 
in  consequence  sent  to  Eton  (PoKSON,  Cor- 
respondence, pp.  125-32).  Lambert  gave  up 
his  assistant  tutorship  in  1775,  and  for  some 
years  superintended  the  education  of  Sir  John 
Fleming  Leicester  [q.  v.],  returning  to  college 
with  his  pupil  in  1782.  He  resigned  the  Greek 
professorship  on  24  June  1780.  He  was  a 
strong  supporter  of  Mr.  Jebb  of  Peterhouse  in 
his  proposal  for  annual  examinations  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  a  member  of  the  syndicate 


appointed  in  1774  to  consider  schemes  for 
this  and  other  improvements  in  the  univer- 
sity course  of  education ;  their  proposals,  how- 
ever, were  all  thrown  out  by  narrow  majori- 
ties in  the  senate.  In  1789  he  was  appointed 
bursar  of  his  college,  and  held  the  office  for 
ten  years  ;  a  road  near  Cambridge,  connecting 
the  Trumpington  and  Hill's  roads,  is  still 
known  by  the  name  of  the '  Via  Lambertina.' 
He  latterly  adopted  Arian  opinions,  and 
never  accepted  any  preferment  in  the  church, 
but  he  kept  his  fellowship  till  his  death. 
This  occurred  on  8  April  1823  at  Fersfield, 
Norfolk,  where  he  is  buried.  His  portrait  is 
in  the  smaller  combination  room  at  Trinity 
College. 

[Documents  in  the  Cambridge  University  Re- 
gistry;  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  July  1823, 
p.  84 ;  Person's  Correspondence  (Camb.  Antiq. 
Soc.),  pp.  125-32 ;  Jebb's  Remarks  upon  the 
present  mode  of  education  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  1774,  p.  52.]  H.  R.  L. 

LAMBERT,  JOHN  (d.  1538),  martyr, 
whose  real  name  was  NICHOLSON,  was  born  at 
Norwich  and  educated  at  Cambridge,  where 
in  1521,  at  the  request  of  Queen  Catherine, 
he  was  admitted  fellow  of  Queens'  College, 
being  then  B.A.  Bilney  and  Arthur  are  said 
to  have  converted  him  soon  afterwards  to 
protestantism.  He  was  ordained  priest  and 
lived  for  some  time,  according  to  Bale,  at 
Norwich,  where  he  suffered  some  persecution, 
probably  for  reading  prohibited  books.  He 
found  it  convenient  to  take  the  name  of 
Lambert,  and  passed  over  to  Antwerp,  be- 
coming chaplain  to  the  English  factory,  and 
a  friend  of  Tindal  and  Frith.  One  John 
Nicholson  was  examined  on  a  charge  of  heresy 
before  convocation  27  March  1531  and  fol- 
io wing  days  (Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VIII, 
v.  928) ;  but  it  is  stated  that  Sir  Thomas  More 
caused  Lambert  to  be  brought  to  London 
about  1532  to  answer  an  accusation  made 
against  him  by  one  Barlow.  Lambert  seems  to 
have  been  asked  by  the  king's  printer  whether 
he  was  responsible  for  the  translation  of  the 
articles  of  Geneva ;  and  although  he  denied 
the  charge  was  imprisoned  in  the  counter. 
Thence  he  was  taken  to  the  manor  of  Ottford 
and  afterwards  to  Lambeth,  where  he  was 
examined  by  Warham  on  forty-five  articles. 
To  each  of  these  he  gave  a  separate  answer, 
showing  considerable  learning.  The  articles 
and  the  answers  are  printed  by  Foxe.  He 
obtained  his  discharge  on  the  death  of  the 
archbishop  (25  Aug.  1532),  and  for  some  time 
taught  children  Latin  and  Greek  near  the 
Stocks  Market  in  London.  He  resigned  his 
priesthood,  contemplated  matrimony,  and 
seems  to  have  entered  the  Grocers'  Company. 
About  March  1536,  on  the  accusation  of  the 


Lambert 


Lambert 


Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  the 
Countess  of  Oxford,  he  was  summoned  before 
Cranmer,  Shaxton,  and  Latimer  on  a  charge 
of  saying  that  it  was  sinful  to  pray  to  saints. 
Latimer  on  this  occasion  was '  very  extreme ' 
against  him  (LATIMER,  Works,  Parker  Soc., 
vol.  i.  pp.  xvii,xxxii),but  he  was  very  quickly 
discharged.  In  1538  Lambert  heard  a  sermon 
by  Dr.  Taylor,  afterwards  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
at  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  and,  disagreeing  with 
the  doctrine  put  forth,  had  some  discussion 
on  transubstantiation  with  the  preacher,  who 
by  the  advice  of  Barnes  carried  the  matter 
before  the  archbishop.  Lambert  appealed  from 
the  archbishop's  court  to  the  king,  who  re- 
solved to  hear  the  case  in  person.  The  matter 
excited  the  more  attention  as  Lambert  was 
branded  as  a  '  sacramentary,'  and  the  king 
desired  to  disavow  any  connection  with  the 
foreign  drift  of  opinion  on  the  subject.  Ac- 
cordingly Lambert  was  examined  on  16  Nov. 
1538  in  Westminster  Hall  before  the  peers. 
The  unfortunate  man  disputed  for  five  hours 
with  ten  bishops  and  the  king,  and  at  last, 
being  tired  out  with  standing  and  conse- 
quently saying  little,  was  condemned  to  death 
by  Cromwell  for  denying  the  'real  presence. 
He  suffered  a  few  days  later  at  Smithfield, 
having  first  breakfasted  at  Cromwell's  house. 
The  legend  that  Cromwell  asked  his  forgive- 
ness is  probably  unauthentic,  but  Cranmer 
afterwards  acknowledged,  in  his  examination 
before  Brookes,  that  when  he  condemned 
Lambert  he  maintained  the  Roman  doctrine. 
While  in  prison  at  Lambeth  before  his  trial 
Lambert  was  helped  by  one  Collins,  a  crazy 
man  who  was  afterwards  burnt,  and  at  this 
time  he  is  said  to  have  written  '  A  Treatyse 
made  by  Johan  Lambert  vnto  Kynge  Henry 
the  VIII  concerninge  hys  opynyon  in  the 
sacramet  of  the  aultre  as  they  call  it,  or 
Supper  of  the  Lorde  as  the  Scripture  nameth 
it.  Anno  do.  1538.'  Bale  printed  the  work 
at  Marburg  about  1547.  Lambert  is  also 
credited  with  various  translations  of  the 
works  of  Erasmus  into  English. 

[Froude's  Hist,  of  Engl.  iii.  152,  &c.;  Strype's 
Cranmer,  pp.  92,  93,  664;  Foxe's  Acts  and 
Mon.  v.  181  ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  i.  67 
(where  he  is  called  Nichols) ;  Wright's  Three 
Chapters  of  Suppr.  Letters  (Camden  Soc.),  pp.  36, 
37,  38;  Tynd  ale's  "Works,  Answer  to  More's  Dia- 
logue, p.  187,  Cranmer's  Works,  ii.  218,  Bale's 
Select  Works,  p.  394,  Zurich  Letters,  3rd  ser. 
p.  201,  all  in  the  Parker  Society;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

j,    LAMBERT,  JOHN  (1619-1683),  soldier, 

/  was  baptised  on  7  Nov.  1619  at  Calton,  near 

Malham  Tarn,  in  Yorkshire,  where  his  father 

resided  (WHITAKER,  History  of  Craven,  ed. 

Morant,  p.  258).     According  to  Whitelocke 


he  studied  law  in  one  of  the  inns  of  court, 
but  his  name  does  not  appear  in  any  printed 
admission-lists  (Memorial,  ed.  1853,  ii.  163). 
On  10  Sept.  1639  he  married  Frances,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  William  Lister,  knight,  of  Thornton 
in  Craven,  Yorkshire  (pedigree  of  Lambert 
of  Calton,  WHITAKER,  p.  256).  When  the 
civil  war  began,  Lambert  took  up  arms  for 
the  parliament  in  the  army  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lord  Fairfax.  Colonel  Lambert  is 
said  to  have  '  carried  himself  very  bravely ' 
in  the  sally  from  Hull  on  1 1  Oct.  1643,  and 
he  is  praised  by  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  for  his 
services  with  the  parliamentary  horse  at  the 
battle  of  Nantwich  on  25  Jan.  1644.  In 
March  1644  Lambert  and  his  regiment  were 
quartered  at  Bradford.  On  5  March  he  beat 
up  the  royalists'  quarters,  and  took  two  hun- 
dred prisoners.  A  few  days  later  he  repulsed 
the  attempt  of  Colonel  John  Bellasis,  the 
king's  governor  of  York,  to  recapture  Brad- 
ford (RusHWORTH,v.  303,617;  VICARS,  God's 
Ark,  pp.  40,  168,  199;  Fairfax  Correspond- 
ence, iii.  94 ;  Diary  of  Sir  Henry  Stingsby,  ed. 
Parsons,  p.  103).  At  the  battle  of  Marston 
Moor  Lambert's  regiment  was  part  of  the 
cavalry  of  the  right  wing  which  was  routed  by 
Goring,  but  Lambert  himself,  with  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax  and  five  or  six  troops,  cut  their  way 
through  the  enemy,  and  joined  the  victorious 
left  wing  under  Cromwell  (  VICARS,  God's  Ark, 
p.  274;  A  full  Relation  of  the  late  Victory  .  .  . 
on  Marston  Moor,  sent  by  Captain  Stewart, 

1 644,  p.  7).    When  parliament  sent  for  Fair- 
fax to  command  the  new  model  army,  Lam- 
bert, then  commissary-general  of  Fairfax's 
army,  was  ordered  to  take  charge  of  the  forces 
in  the  north  during  his  absence  (Commons' 
Journal?,  iv.  27  ;  WHITELOCKE,  i.  369).   But 
this   appointment   was   only  temporary,  as 
Colonel  Poyntz  was  ultimately  made  com- 
mander of  the  northern  army.     In  March 

1645,  when  Langdale  raised  the  siege  of  Pon- 
tefract,  Lambert  was  wounded  in  attempt- 
ing to  cover  the  siege  (ib.  p.  403).     As  the 
war  in  Yorkshire  was  ended  he  sought  em- 
ployment in  the  new  model,  and  succeeded 
in  January  1646  to  the  command  of  the  foot 
regiment  which  had  been  Colonel  Montagu's. 
He  was  one  of  the  negotiators  of  the  treaty 
of  Truro  (14  March  1646),  and  of  the  capitu- 
lations of  Exeter  and  Oxford  (SPRIGGE,  Anglia 
Redivica,  ed.  1854,  pp.  236,  244,  258).     It  is 
evident  that  he  was  from  the  first  regarded 
as  an  officer  of  exceptional  capacity,  and  spe- 
cially selected  for  semi-political  employments. 

The  dispute  between  the  army  and  the 
parliament  in  1647  brought  Lambert  into 
still  greater  prominence.  In  the  meetings 
between  the  officers  and  parliamentary  com- 
missioners during  April  and  May  1647  he 


Lambert 


12 


Lambert 


acted  as  spokesman  of  the  discontented  offi- 
cers, and  was  entrusted  by  them  with  the 
task  of  digesting  the  particular  complaints 
of  each  regiment  into  a  general  summary  of 
the  army's  grievances  (Vindication  of  Sir 
William  Waller,  pp.  83, 116 ;  Clarke  Papers, 
i.  36, 43, 82) .  Having '  a  subtle  and  working 
brain,'  as  well  as  a  legal  education, he  assisted 
Iretou  in  drawing  up  the  '  Heads  of  the  Pro- 
posals of  Army '  (ib.  pp.  197, 212, 217 ;  WHITE- 
LOCKE,  ii.  163).  In  July  1647  the  soldiers 
of  the  northern  army  threw  in  their  lot  with 
the  soldiers  of  the  new  model,  seized  General 
Poyntz,  and  sent  him  a  prisoner  to  Fairfax. 
Lambert  was  despatched  to  replace  Poyntz 
and  restore  order.  He  took  over  the  com- 
mand at  a  general  rendezvous  on  Peckfield 
Moor  on  8  Aug.  1647,  and  made  a  speech  to 
his  troops,  in  which  he  engaged  himself  to 
command  nothing  but  what  should  be  for 
the  good  of  the  kingdom,  and  desired  them 
to  signify  their  acceptance  of  himself  as  their 
general.  In  a  few  weeks  he  disbanded  the 
supernumerary  soldiers,  reduced  the  insub- 
ordinate to  obedience,  and  succeeded  in  esta- 
blishing a  good  understanding  between  the 
soldiers  and  the  country  people.  The  news- 
papers praised  his  '  fairness,  civility,  and 
moderation,'  and  his  endeavours  to  reconcile 
quarrels  and  differences  of  all  kinds.  'A 
man  so  completely  composed  for  such  an  em- 
ployment could  not  have  been  pitched  upon 
besides'  (RUSHWOKTH,  vii.  777,  808,  824, 
832). 

In  May  1648  the  northern  royalists  took 
up  arms  again,  and  at  the  beginning  of  July 
the  Scottish  army  under  Hamilton  invaded 
England.  Against  the  former  Lambert  more 
than  held  his  own,  driving  Sir  Marmaduke 
Langdale,  with  the  bulk  of  his  forces,  into 
Carlisle,  and  recapturing  Appleby  and  four 
other  castles  (ib.  vii.  1148, 1157, 1185).  But 
the  advance  of  Hamilton,  which  was  preceded 
by  the  surprise  of  Pontefract  (1  June),  and 
followed  by  the  defection  of  Scarborough 
(28  July),  obliged  Lambert  to  fall  back.  In 
a  letter  to  which  Lambert  naturally  returned 
a  somewhat  sharp  answer  Hamilton  sum- 
moned him  not  to  oppose  the  Scots  in  their 
'  pious,  loyal,  and  necessary  undertaking'  (ib. 
pp.  1 1 89, 1 194).  Lambert  retreated  on  Bowes 
and  Barnard  Castle,  hoping  to  be  able  to  hold 
the  Stainmore  pass  against  Hamilton,  but 
was  obliged  in  August  to  retire  first  to  Rich- 
mond and  then  to  Knaresborough  (ib.  pp.  1200, 
1211 ;  GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War,  iii.  416, 
434).  Cromwell  joined  him  on  13  Aug.,  and  the 
two  fell  on  the  Scots  at  Preston  and  routed 
them  in  a  three  days'  battle  (17-19  Aug.) 
Lambert  was  charged  with  the  pursuit  of 
Hamilton,  who  surrendered  at  Uttoxeter  on 


25  Aug.  (ib.  p.  447).  On  Hamilton's  trial  in 
1649  it  was  disputed  whether  he  had  sur- 
rendered to  Lambert  or  been  captured  by 
Lord  Gray,  but  the  evidence  leaves  no  doubt 
that  Gray  seized  him  after  the  signature  of 
the  articles  with  Lambert's  officers  (BURNER 
Lives  of  the  Hamiltons,  ed.  1852,  pp.  461, 
491).  In  October  Cromwell  sent  Lambert 
to  Edinburgh,  in  advance  of  the  rest  of  the 
army,  with  seven  regiments  of  horse,  to  sup- 
port the  Argyll  party  in  establishing  a  govern- 
ment, and  left  him  there  with  a  couple  of 
regiments  to  protect  them  against  the  Hamil- 
tonians  (CARLYLE,  Cromwell,  Letters  Ixxv. 
Ixxvii.)  At  the  end  of  November  Lambert 
returned  to  Yorkshire  to  besiege  Pontefract, 
which  surrendered  on  22  March  1649.  On 
the  earnest  recommendation  of  Fairfax  par- 
liament rewarded  Lambert's  services  by  a 
grant  of  lands  worth  3QQI.  per  annum  from 
the  demesnes  of  Pontefract  (  Commons'  Jour- 
nals, vi.  174,  406 ;  Tanner  MSS.  Bodleian 
Library,  Ivi.  f.  1).  Though  Lambert's  mili- 
tary duties  kept  him  at  a  distance  during  the 
king's  trial,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he 
approved  of  it  (RUSHWORTH,  vii.  1367). 

When  Cromwell  marched  into  Scotland  in 
July  1650,  Lambert  accompanied  him  with 
the  rank  of  major-general  and  as  second  in 
command.  Cromwell  gave  him  the  command 
of  the  foot  regiment,  lately  Colonel  Bright's 
(Memoirs  of  Captain  John  Hodgson,  p.  41). 
In  the  fight  at  Musselburgh  on  29  July 
Lambert  was  twice  wounded  and  was  taken 
prisoner,  but  was  rescued  almost  immediately 
(ib.  p.  39;  CARLYLE,  Letter  cxxxv,)  At  Dun- 
bar  he  headed  the  attack  on  the  Scots  in  person, 
and  was,  according  to  one  account,  the  man 
whose  advice  decided  the  council  of  war  to 
give  battle,  and  author  of  the  tactics  which 
led  to  the  victory  (ib.  Letter  cxl. ;  HODGSON, 
p.  43).  On  1  Dec.  Colonel  Ker  attacked  Lam- 
bert's quarters  at  Hamilton,  near  Glasgow, 
but  was  taken  prisoner,  and  his  forces  com- 
pletely scattered  (CARLYLE,  Letter  cliii.)  On 
20  July  in  the  followingyear  Lambert  defeated 
Sir  John  Browne  at  Inverkeithing  in  Fife, 
taking  forty  or  fifty  colours  and  fifteen  hun- 
dred prisoners  (ib.  Letter  clxxv. ;  Mercurius 
Politicus,  24-31  July,  contains  Lambert's 
despatch).  When  Charles  II  started  on  his 
march  into  England,  Lambert  and  the  cavalry 
of  Cromwell's  army  were  sent  ahead  to '  trouble 
the  enemy  in  the  rear,'  and  if  possible  to  join 
Harrison  in  stopping  their  advance  (CARY, 
Memorials  of  the  Civil  War,  ii.  295).  At  War- 
rington  Lambert  and  Harrison  succeeded  in 
checking  the  Scots  for  a  few  hours,  but  they 
were  not  strong  enough  in  foot  to  venture 
a  regular  engagement  (Mercurius  Politicus, 
14-21  Aug.)  On  28  Aug.  Lambert  captured 


Lambert 


Lambert 


Upton  Bridge,  seven  miles  from  Worcester, 
securing  thereby  the  passage  of  the  Severn, 
and  in  the  crowning  victory  of  3  Sept.  he 
had  his  horse  shot  under  him  (Cromwelliana. 
pp.  Ill,  115).  'The  carriage  of  the  major- 
general,'  Cromwell  had  written  to  the  speaker 
after  the  battle  of  Inverkeithing,  '  as  in  all 
other  things  so  in  this,  is  worthy  of  your 
taking  notice  of  (CARLYLE,  Letter  clxxxv.) 
Parliament  at  last  took  the  hint,  and  on 
9  Sept.  1651  voted  Lambert  lands  in  Scot- 
land to  the  value  of  1,000/.  a  year  (Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  14). 

After  Worcester,  Lambert  returned  to 
Scotland,  but  only  for  a  short  time.  On 
23  Oct.  1651  parliament  appointed  him  one 
of  the  eight  commissioners  to  be  sent  thither 
*  for  the  managing  of  the  civil  government 
and  settlement  of  affairs  there,'  in  reality  to 
prepare  the  way  for  the  union  of  the  two 
kingdoms  (ib,  vii.  20,  30).  Lambert's  wife 
had  joined  him  in  Scotland  in  the  summer  of 
1651  (Letters  of  Roundhead  Officers  from  Scot- 
land, Bannatyne  Club,  pp.  31,  36).  But  the 
death  of  Ireton  (26  Nov.  1651)  rendered  it 
necessary  to  appoint  a  new  lord  deputy  of 
Ireland.  On  30  Jan.  1652  parliament  decided 
to  appoint  Lambert,  at  the  recommendation 
of  the  council  of  state,  and  required  Crom- 
well, the  lord-lieutenant,  to  commission  Lam- 
bert as  his  deputy  (Commons'  Journals,  vii. 
77,  79).  Lambert  came  to  London  and  made 
great  preparations,  '  laying  out  five  thousand 
pounds  for  his  own  particular  equipage ' 
(Memoirs  of  Colonel  Hutchinson,  ii.  188). 
But  on  19  May  1652  parliament,  which  had 
appointed  him  for  only  six  months,  abolished 
the  lord-lieutenancy,  and  the  post  of  deputy 
necessarily  ceased  with  it.  Lambert  might 
have  been  reappointed  as  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  forces  and  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  civil  government  of  Ireland, 
but  he  refused  to  accept  the  diminished 
dignity,  and  Fleetwood  was  appointed  in  his 
place  (Commons'  Journals,  vii.  142,  152). 
Mrs.  Hutchinson  attributes  this  slight  to  the 
offence  which  Lambert  gave  the  parliament 
by  '  too  soon  putting  on  the  prince,'  and  to 
a  deep-laid  plot  of  Cromwell  to  get  Fleet- 
wood  the  place  (HTTTCHINSOKT,  ii.  189).  Lud- 
low  regards  it  as  concerted  by  Cromwell  in 
order  to  create  ill-feeling  between  Lambert 
and  the  parliament,  and  make  him  willing 
to  assist  in  its  overthrow  (Memoirs,  ed.  1698, 
pp.  412-14).  Cromwell  certainly  thought 
Lambert  hardly  treated,  and  requested  that 
2,000/.  out  of  the  arrears  of  salary  due  to 
himself  as  lord-lieutenant  should  be  paid  to 
Lambert  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651-2, 
p.  623).  Lambert  afterwards  persuaded  him- 
self that  Cromwell  had  really  planned  it  all, 


and  asserted  that  Cromwell  exasperated  him 
against  the  parliament,  saying  that  'not 
anything  troubled  him  more  than  to  see 
honest  John  Lambert  so  ungratefully  treated' 
(Thurloe  State  Papers,  vii.  660).  There  is 
no  doubt  that  Lambert  began  to.  press  for 
the  dissolution  of  the  parliament  and  urged 
Cromwell  to  effect  it  (LtrDLOW,  p.  459).  On 
the  afternoon  of  20  April  1653  he  was  with 
Cromwell  when  the  latter  visited  the  council 
of  state  and  put  a  stop  to  their  sittings.  He 
was  the  first  president  of  the  new  council  ap- 
pointed by  the  officers  of  the  army  (ib.  p.  461 ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1652-3,  p.  301). 

In  the  discussions  which  now  took  place 
on  the  future  form  of  government  Lambert's 
political  views  became  more  clearly  revealed. 
While  Harrison  moved  that  the  supreme 
power  should  be  entrusted  to  a  council  of 
seventy,  Lambert  wished  to  giAre  it  to  ten  or 
twelve  persons.  The  conclusion  was  its  de- 
volution to  139  puritan  notables  composing 
the  '  little  parliament,'  who  immediately  in- 
vited Lambert  to  take  his  seat  among 
them  (6  July  1653  ;  Commons1  Journals,  vii. 
281 ;  LTTDLOW,  p.  462).  He  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  first  council  of  state  which 
they  appointed  (9  July),  but  not  of  the  se- 
cond (1  Nov.)  When  the  '  little  parliament ' 
surrendered  its  powers  back  to  Cromwell, 
Lambert  was  the  leading  spirit  in  the  council 
of  officers  who  now  drew  up  the  instrument 
of  government  and  offered  the  post  of  pro- 
tector to  Cromwell.  He  and  a  few  of  the 
leaders  had  prepared  the  draft  of  a  constitu- 
tion beforehand,  cut  short  all  discussion,  and 
imposed  it  on  the  council  at  large  (LTJDLOW, 
p.  476 ;  The  Protector  Unveiled,  1655,  4to, 
p.  12 ;  THTTRLOE,  i.  610,  754).  Lambert  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Protector's  council  of 
state,  and  it  was  reported  that  he  would  be 
general  of  the  three  nations,  and  was  to  be 
made  a  duke  (ib.  i.  642,  645). 

Observers  supposed  that  Lambert  had  pro- 
cured the  dissolution  of  the '  little  parliament ' 
in  order  to  get  rid  of  his  rival  Harrison,  and 
that  he  supported  Cromwell's  elevation  be- 
cause he  hoped  to  succeed  to  his  power.  '  His 
interest,'  said  a  newsletter  in  April  1653, 
'  was  more  universal  than  Harrison's  both  in 
the  army  and  country ;  he  is  a  gentleman 
born,  learned,  well  qualified,  of  courage,  con- 
duct, good  nature,  and  discretion '  ( Cal.  Cla- 
rendon Papers,  ii.  206).  '  This  which  Lam- 
bert aimed  at  he  hath  effected,'  says  a  letter 
written  in  December  following.  '  The  general 
will  be  governor  and  must  stay  here.  He 
will  gain  the  command  of  the  army,  and  it 
cannot  be  avoided.  Harrison  is  now  out  of 
doors,  having  all  along  joined  with  the  ana- 
baptists '  (THURLOE,  i.  632). 


Up  to  the  summer  of  1657  Lambert  re- 
mained the  strongest  supporter  of  the  Pro- 
tector. In  October  1654,  when  the  '  instru- 
ment of  government  was  under  discussion,  he 
made  a  long  speech  to  persuade  the  parlia- 
ment that  it  was  necessary  to  make  the  pro- 
tectorship hereditary,  but  some  believed  he 
did  so  merely  to  remove  all  jealousy  of  his 
own  aiming,  knowing  it  would  be  rejected 
for  the  other'  (ib.  ii.  681-5;  Cal.  Clarendon 
Papers,  ii.  438).  When  the  major-generals 
•were  appointed  he  was  entrusted  with  the 
care  of  the  five  northern  counties,  but  acted 
through  deputies,  Colonels  Charles  Howard 
and  Robert  Lilburne  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1655,  p.  387).  He  was  undoubtedly 
one  of  the  chief  instigators  of  their  establish- 
ment, and  in  the  parliament  of  1656  no  one 
was  more  eager  for  their  continuance.  '  I 
wish,'  he  said,  '  any  man  could  propound  an 
expedient  to  be  secure  against  your  common 
enemies  by  another  way  than  as  the  militia 
is  settled.  The  quarrel  is  now  between  light 
and  darkness,  not  who  shall  rule,  but  whether 
we  shall  live  or  be  preserved  or  no.  Good 
words  will  not  do  with  the  cavaliers '  (BURTON, 
Cromwellian  Diary,  ii.  240, 319;  Cal.  Claren- 
don Papers,  iii.  239 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1655,  p.  296).  On  questions  of  public  policy 
his  views  were  much  the  same  as  the  Pro- 
tector's. He  advocated  the  war  with  Spain, 
and  was  anxious  to  keep  the  Sound  from  falling 
into  the  possession  of  the  Dutch  or  Danes  or 
of  any  single  power  (BURTON,  iii.  400).  He 
was  in  favour  of  liberty  of  conscience,  spoke 
on  behalf  of  James  Nayler,  and  approved  the 
Protector's  intervention  on  his  behalf  (ib.  i.  33, 
218 ;  HOBBES,  Behemoth,  p.  187,  ed.  Tonnies). 
Like  Cromwell,  he  firmly  believed  in  the  ne- 
cessity of  limiting  the  power  of  parliament  by 
constitutional  restrictions  (BuRTOif,  i.  255, 
281).  In  dealingwithrepublicans  who  refused 
to  own  the  legitimacy  of  Cromwell's  govern- 
ment no  one  of  the  Protector's  council  was  less 
conciliatory  (LroLOW,  pp.  555, 573).  At  the 
same  time  Lambert  seemed  to  outsiders  to  be 
independent  of  the  Protector  and  almost  equal 
in  power.  He  was  'the  army's  darling.'  As 
fast  as  recalcitrant  officers  were  cashiered 
he  filled  their  places  with  his  supporters.  He 
was  major-general  of  the  army,  colonel  of  two 
regiments,  a  member  of  the  council,  and  a 
lord  of  the  Cinque  ports,  enjoying  from  these 
offices  an  income  of  6,500/.  a  year  ('  A  Nar- 
rative of  the  Late  Parliament,'  Harleian 
Miscellany,  ed.  Park,  iii.  452 ;  Cal.  Claren- 
don Papers,  ii.  380).  '  It  lies  in  his  power,' 
wrote  a  royalist,  '  to  raise  Oliver  higher  or 
else  to  set  up  in  his  place.  One  of  the  council's 
opinion  being  asked  what  he  thought  Lam- 
bert did  intend,  his  answer  was  that  Lambert 


4  Lambert 

would  let  this  man  continue  protector,  but 
that  he  would  rule  him  as  he  pleased'  (CARTE, 
Orir/inal  Letters,  ii.  89). 

The  question  of  kingship  caused  an  open 
breach  between  Lambert  and  Cromwell. 
Cromwell  plainly  asserted  that  the  title  of 
king  had  been  originally  offered  to  him  in 
the  first  draft  of  the  instrument  of  govern- 
ment, and  hinted  that  Lambert  was  respon- 
sible for  the  offer  (BURTON,  i.  382  ;  GODWIN, 
History  of  the  Commonwealth,  iv.  9).  But 
now,  at  all  events,  Lambert  steadfastly  op- 
posed it,  and  people  believed  he  would  raise 
a  mutiny  in  the  army  rather  than  consent  to 
it.  In  the  end  Thurloe,  who  at  first  shared 
these  suspicions,  announced  to  Henry  Crom- 
well that  Lambert  '  stood  at  a  distance '  and 
allowed  things  to  take  their  course,  leaving 
Fleetwood  and  Desborough  to  lead  the  oppo- 
sition. But  he  joined  with  them  in  telling 
the  Protector  that  if  the  title  were  accepted 
all  three  would  resign  (THURLOE,  vi.  75, 93, 
219,  281 ;  Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  326, 
333).  Cromwell's  refusal  of  the  dignity  did 
not  put  an  end  to  Lambert's  discontent.  On 
24  June  1657  parliament  determined  to  im- 
pose an  oath  on  all  councillors  and  other 
officials  (Commons'1  Journals,  vii.  572).  Lam- 
bert strenuously  opposed  the  oath  in  parlia- 
ment, refused  to  take  it  when  it  was  passed, 
and  absented  himself  from  the  meetings  of 
the  council  (BURTON,  ii.  276,  295 ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1657-8,  pp.  13,  40).  Finally 
Cromwell  demanded  the  surrender  of  his 
commissions  (23  July  1657 ;  THURLOE,  vi. 
412,  425,  427  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep. 
p.  247). 

For  the  rest  of  the  protectorate  Lambert 
lived  in  retirement  at  his  house  at  Wimble- 
don, which  he  had  purchased  when  the 
queen's  lands  were  sold.  His  regiment  of 
foot  was  given  to  Fleetwood,  his  regiment  of 
horse  to  Lord  Falconbridge.  To  soften  the 
blow,  or  '  to  keep  him  from  any  desperate 
undertaking,'  Cromwell  allowed  him  a  pen- 
sion of  2,000/.  a  year  (LUDLOW,  p.  594). 
About  six  months  before  he  died  Cromwell 
sought  a  reconcilation  with  his  old  friend. 
When  Lambert  came  to  Whitehall '  Cromwell 
fell  on  his  neck,  kissed  him,  inquired  of  dear 
Johnny  for  his  jewel  (so  he  calls  Mrs.  Lam- 
bert) and  for  all  his  children  by  name.  The 
day  following  she  visited  Cromwell's  wife, 
who  fell  immediately  into  a  kind  quarrel  for 
her  long  absence,  disclaimed  policy  or  state- 
craft, but  professed  a  motherly  kindness  to 
her  and  hers,  which  no  change  should  ever 
-14—'  (Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  329). 


alter ' 


But  the  breach  was  too  wide  to  be  closed. 
Royalist  agents  tried  to  use  it  to  win  Lam- 
bert to  their  cause,  but  without  success.  '  I 


Lambert 


Lambert 


.wish  Lambert  were  dead,'  writes  one  of  these 
agents  the  day  after  Cromwell's  death,  '  for 
I  find  the  army  much  devoted  to  him,  but  I 
cannot  perceive  that  he  is  in  any  way  to  be 
reconciled  to  the  king,  so  that  'tis  no  small 
danger  that  his  reputation  with  the  army  may 
thrust  Dick  Cromwell  out  of  the  saddle  and 
yet  not  help  the  king  into  it '  (ib.  iii.  408). 
Richard  Cromwell's  advisers  were  very  sen- 
sible of  the  danger.  They  sought  to  con- 
ciliate Lambert,  sent  him  mourning  for  the 
late  Protector's  funeral,  and  received  in  return 
assurance  of  his  fidelity  (THTJRLOE,  vii.  415 ; 
GTJIZOT,  Richard  Cromwell,  i.  238). 

Lambert  took  no  part  in  the  military  in- 
trigues of  October  and  November  1658.  He 
was  elected  to  the  parliament  of  1659  both 
for  Aldborough  and  Pontefract,  but  preferred 
to  sit  for  the  latter.  When  the  bill  for  the 
recognition  of  the  new  protector  was  brought 
in,  he  gave  a  general  support  to  it.  '  We  are 
all,'  he  said, '  for  this  honourable  person  that 
is  now  in  power.'  At  the  same  time  he  urged 
the  house  to  limit  the  protector's  power  over 
the  military  forces,  and  his  negative  voice  in 
legislation.  '  The  best  man  is  but  a  man  at 
the  best.  I  have  had  great  cause  to  know  it.' 
Therefore,  whatever  engagement  they  entered 
into  with  the  protector,  '  let  the  people's 
liberties  be  on  the  back  of  the  bond  '  (BUR- 
TON, iii.  185-91,  231,  323,  334).  In  a  similar 
spirit  he  supported  the  foreign  policy  of  the 
new  government,  but  objected  to  the  admis- 
sion of  the  Irish  and  Scottish  members  to 
parliament  (ib.  iii.  400,  iv.  174).  It  is  evi- 
dent that  he  endeavoured  to  ingratiate  him- 
self with  the  republican  party,  and  to  apolo- 
gise for  his  share  in  turning  out  the  Long 
parliament  (THTJRLOE,  vii.  660).  But  he 
was  no  longer  a  member  of  the  army,  and 
was  not  in  the  councils  of  the  Wallingford 
House  party.  In  spite  of  rumours  and  sus- 
picions it  is  not  clear  that  he  took  any  part 
in  concerting  the  coup  of e tat  which  obliged 
Richard  Cromwell  to  dissolve  his  parliament 
(22  April  1659). 

Lambert  now  recovered  his  old  position. 
Fleetwood  and  Desborough  had  laboured, 
but  he  reaped  the  fruit  of  their  victory.  The 
inferior  officers  obliged  them  to  recall  the 
Long  parliament  and  to  restore  Lambert  to 
his  commands.  He  became  once  more  colonel 
of  two  regiments,  and  acted  as  the  chief  re- 
presentative of  the  army  in  the  negotiations 
which  preceded  the  restoration  of  the  parlia- 
ment (GmzoT,  Richard  Cromwell,  i.  374, 
379;  BAKER,  Chronicle,  ed.  Phillips,  1670,  p. 
659;  LTJDLOW,  p.  645).  He  presented  to 
Lenthall  (7  May)  the  declaration  in  which 
the  army  invited  the  members  of  the  Long 
parliament  to  return,  and  the  larger  declara- 


tion in  which  the  soldiers  summed  up  their 
political  demands  (13  May;  BAKER,  pp.  691- 
694).  Parliament  in  return  elected  Lambert 
a  member  of  the  committee  of  safety  (9  May), 
and  of  the  council  of  state  (13  May),  and  one 
of  the  seven  commissioners  for  the  nomination 
of  officers  (4  June).  He  received  on  11  June 
the  commissions  for  his  own  two  regiments 
from  the  hands  of  the  speaker  (Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  680).  But  this  harmony  did 
not  last  long.  The  promised  act  of  indemnity 
was  delayed,  and  seemed  to  him  when  passed 
to  leave  those  who  had  acted  under  Crom- 
well at  the  mercy  of  the  parliament.  '  I 
know  not,'  said  he,  '  why  they  should  not  be 
at  our  mercy  as  well  as  we  at  theirs '  (Ltn>- 
LOW,  pp.  661,  677).  But  Lambert's  revela- 
tion of  some  offers  made  to  him  by  the 
royalists  restored  the  confidence  of  the  par- 
liament, and  on  5  Aug.  he  was  appointed 
to  command  the  forces  sent  to  subdue  Sir 
George  Booth's  rising  (ib.  p.  691  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1659-60,  p.  75).  He  defeated 
Booth  at  Winwick  Bridge,  near  Northwich, 
in  Cheshire  (19  Aug.),  and  recaptured  Chester 
city  (21  Aug.)  and  Chirk  Castle  (24  Aug.) 
(  The  Lord  Lambert's  Letter  to  the  Speaker, 
«fec.,  4to,  1659 ;  a  Second  and  Third  Letter 
from  the  Lord  Lambert,  &c. ;  CARTE,  Ori- 
ginal Letters,  ii.  195).  Parliament  voted 
Lambert  a  jewel  worth  1,000/.,  but  rejected 
a  proposal  of  Fleetwood's  to  appoint  him 
major-general  (LuDLOW,  p.  695 ;  Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  766 ;  GTJIZOT,  i.  464).  Lam- 
bert's officers  thereupon  agitated  for  his  ap- 
pointment, and  assembling  at  Derby  drew 
up  an  address  to  the  house  (The  humble 
Petition  and  Proposals  of  the  Officers  under 
the  command  of  the  Lord  Lambert  in  the 
late  Northern  Expedition;  BAKER,  p.  677). 
Parliament  ordered  Fleetwood  to  stop  the 
further  progress  of  the  petition  (23  Sept.), 
and  some  members  even  urged  that  Lambert 
should  be  sent  to  the  Tower  (LuDLOW,  pp.  705, 
719;  GTJIZOT,  i.  479,  483).  They  also  passed 
a  vote  that  to  have  any  more  general  officers 
would  be '  needless,  chargeable,  and  dangerous 
to  the  commonwealth '  (  Commons1  Journals, 
vii.  785).  The  general  council  of  the  army  now 
met,  vindicated  the  petition  of  the  northern 
brigade,  and  added  many  demands  of  their 
own  (5  Oct.;  BAKER, p.  679).  Some  of  these 
the  parliament  granted,  but  learning  that 
the  council  were  seeking  subscriptions  to 
their  petition  from  the  officers  throughout 
the  three  kingdoms,  they  suddenly  cashiered 
Lambert  and  other  leaders  (12  Oct.  1659 ; 
Commons'  Journals,  vii.  796).  Lambert  had 
disavowed  the  Derby  petition  and  remained 
a  passive  spectator  of  the  quarrel.  He  now 
collected  the  regiments  who  adhered  to  him, 


Lambert 


16 


Lambert 


marched  to  Westminster,  displaced  the  regi- 
ments of  the  parliament,  and  set  guards  on 
the  house.  The  speaker  and  the  members 
were  forcibly  debarred  from  entering(13  Oct.) 
Lambert  told  Ludlow  a  few  days  later  that 
'  he  had  no  intention  to  interrupt  the  parlia- 
ment till  the  time  he  did  it,  and  that  he  was 
necessitated  to  that  extremity  for  his  own 
preservation,  saying  that  Sir  Arthur  Haslerig 
was  so  enraged  against  him  that  he  would 
be  satisfied  with  nothing  but  his  blood' 
(LtrDLOw,pp.  720, 730, 739 ;  CABTE,  Original 
Letters,  pp.  246,  267).  Vane  also  stated 
that  Lambert '  had  rather  been  made  use  of 
by  the  Wallingford  House  party  than  been 
in  any  manner  the  principal  contriver  of  the 
late  disorders '  (ib.  p.  742).  Milton,  how- 
ever, wrote  of  Lambert  as  the '  Achan '  whose 
'  close  ambition '  had  '  abused  the  honest 
natures  '  of  the  soldiers  (A  Letter  to  a  Friend 
concerning  the  Ruptures  of  the  Common- 
wealth}. 

The  council  of  the  army  now  made  Lam- 
bert major-general,  and  he  became  a  member 
of  the  committee  of  safety  which  succeeded 
the  parliament's  council  of  state.  Bordeaux 
thought  his  great  position  precarious  because 
the  Fifth-monarchy  men  distrusted  him  '  as 
having  no  religion  or  show  of  it'  (Guizoi,  ii. 
275).  The  royalists  expected  him  to  make 
himself  protector,  and  were  eager  to  bribe 
him  to  restore  the  king.  Lord  Mordaunt 
proposed  a  match  between  the  Duke  of  York 
and  Lambert's  daughter,  and  Lord  Hatton 
suggested  that  the  king  should  marry  her 
himself.  'No  foreign  aid,'  wrote  Hatton, 
'  will  be  so  cheap  nor  leave  our  master  so 
much  at  liberty  as  this  way.  The  race  is  a 
very  good  gentleman's  family,  and  kings  have 
condescended  to  gentlewomen  and  subjects. 
The  lady  is  pretty,  of  an  extraordinary  sweet- 
ness of  disposition,  and  very  virtuously  and 
ingenuously  disposed ;  the  father  is  a  person, 
set  aside  his  unhappy  engagement,  of  very 
great  parts  and  very  noble  inclinations ' 
{Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  592;  CAKTE, 
Original  Letters,  ii.  200,  237;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1659-60,  pp.  235,  246). 

When  Monck  openly  declared  for  the  par- 
liament, Lambert  was  sent  north  to  oppose 
his  advance  into  England  (3  Nov.)  His 
forces  were  larger  than  Monck's,  but  he  was 
reluctant  to  attack,  and  negotiated  till  the 
opportunity  was  lost.  Portsmouth  garrison 
declared  for  the  parliament  (3  Dec.) ;  the 
fleet  followed  its  example  (13  Dec.),  and  the 
authority  of  the  parliament  was  again  ac- 
knowledged by  the  troops  in  London  (24  Dec.) 
The  Irish  brigade  under  Lambert's  command 
joined  the  rising  of  the  Yorkshire  gentlemen 
under  Lord  Fairfax  (1  Jan.  1660),  and  his 


whole  army  dissolved  and  left  him.  People. 
expected  that  Lambert  would  take  some 
desperate  resolution,  but  the  parliament 
wisely  included  him  in  the  general  indemnity 
promised  to  all  soldiers  who  submitted  be- 
fore 9  Jan.,  and  Lambert  at  once  accepted 
the  offer  (  Commons'  Journals,  vii.  802  ;  Cla- 
rendon State  Papers,  iii.  659).  He  was 
simply  deprived  of  his  commands  and  ordered 
to  retire  to  his  house  in  Yorkshire  (ib.  661). 
On  26  Jan.  he  was  ordered  to  repair  to 
Holmby  in  Northamptonshire,  and  on  13  Feb. 
a  proclamation  was  issued  for  his  arrest  on 
the  charge  that  he  was  lurking  privately  in 
London,  and  had  provoked  the  mutiny  which 
took  place  on  2  Feb.  (Commo?ts'  Journals, 
vii.  806,  823;  Mercurius  Politicus,  9-16  Feb. 
1660).  On  5  March  Lambert  appeared  be- 
fore the  council  of  state  and  endeavoured  to 
vindicate  himself.  He  hoped  to  be  permitted 
to  raise  a  few  soldiers  and  enter  the  Swedish 
service.  The  council  ordered  him  to  give 
security  to  the  extent  of  20,000/.  for  his 
peaceable  behaviour,  and  as  he  professed  his 
inability  to  do  so  committed  him  to  the 
Tower  {Commons'  Journals,  vii.  857,  864; 
Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  695). 

The  evident  approach  of  the  Eestoration 
alarmed  the  republicans,  and  many  were 
ready  to  reconcile  themselves  with  Lambert 
in  order  to  employ  him  against  Monck  (LTJD- 
LOW,  p.  865).  On  10  April  he  escaped  from 
the  Tower,  sent  his  emissaries  throughout 
the  country,  and  appointed  a  rendezvous  of 
his  followers  for  Edgehill.  He  succeeded  in 
collecting  about  six  troops  of  horse  and  a 
number  of  officers,  when  Colonel  Ingoldsby 
and  Colonel  Streeter  came  upon  him  near  Da- 
ventry  (22  April).  But  for  a  well-grounded 
distrust  of  his  aims,  a  larger  number  of  re- 
publicans would  have  flocked  to  his  standard. 
As  it  was,  his  soldiers  declined  to  fight,  and 
Lambert  himself,  after  an  unsuccessful  at- 
tempt at  flight,  was  overtaken  by  Ingoldsby, 
prayed  in  vain  to  be  allowed  to  escape,  and 
was  brought  a  prisoner  to  London  (K 


, 

Register,  pp.  114-21  ;  BAKER,  p.  721  ;  LTJD- 
LOW,  pp.  873,  877  ;  GTJIZOT,  ii.  411,  415). 
The  shouting  crowds  which  received  him 
there  reminded  Lambert  of  the  crowds  which 
bad  cheered  himself  and  Cromwell  when 
they  set  forth  against  the  Scots.  <  Do  not 
trust  to  that,'Cromwell  had  said;  'these  very 
persons  would  shout  as  much  if  you  and  I 
were  going  to  be  hanged.'  Lambert  told 
Ingoldsby  '  that  he  looked  on  himself  as  in 
a  fair  way  to  that,  and  began  to  think  Crom- 

Pr°Phesied  '  (BUBXBT,  Own  Time,  ed. 
i.  loo). 

But  though  Lambert  had  been  politically 
more  harmful  than  most  of  his  associates,  he 


Lambert 


Lambert 


had  taken  no  part  in  the  king's  trial,  and  so 
escaped  with  comparatively  light  punish- 
ment. The  commons  included  him  among 
the  twenty  culprits  who  were  to  be  excepted 
from  the  Act  of  Indemnity  for  punishment 
not  extending  to  life  (16  June  1660).  The 
lords  voted  that  he  should  be  wholly  ex- 
cepted from  the  act  (1  Aug.)  A  compromise 
was  finally  arrived  at  by  which  the  two 
houses  excepted  Lambert,  but  agreed  to  peti- 
tion that  if  he  was  attainted  the  death  penalty 
might  be  remitted  ( Old  Parliamentary  His- 
tory, xxii.  443, 472).  Lambert  himself  peti- 
tioned for  pardon,  declaring  that  he  was 
satisfied  with  the  present  government,  and 
resolved  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  days  in  peace 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  pp.  8, 175). 
In  October  1661  he  was  removed  from  the 
Tower  to  Guernsey,  where  he  was  allowed 
to  take  a  house  for  himself  and  his  family 
(ib.  1661-2,  pp.  118,  276).  On  1  July  1661 
the  House  of  Commons,  more  unforgiving 
than  the  Convention  parliament  had  been, 
ordered  that  Lambert,  having  been  excepted 
from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  should  be  pro- 
ceeded against  according  to  law.  In  answer 
to  their  repeated  requests  the  king  reluctantly 
ordered  him  to  be  brought  back  from  Guern- 
sey to  the  Tower  (Commons'  Journals,  viii.  [ 
287,  317,  342,  368  ;  LISTER,  Life  of  Claren- 
don,  ii.  118  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1661-2, 
p.  329).  On  2  June  1662  Lambert  was 
arraigned  in  the  court  of  king's  bench  for 
high  treason  in  levying  war  against  the  king. 
His  behaviour  was  discreet  and  submissive  ; 
he  endeavoured  to  extenuate  but  not  to  justify 
his  offences,  and  when  sentence  had  been 
pronounced  the  lord  chief  justice  announced 
that  the  king  was  pleased  to  respite  his  exe- 
cution (State  Trials,  vi.  133, 136;  The  King- 
dom's  Intelligencer,  9-16  June  1662).  Lam- 
bert was  then  sent  back  to  Guernsey,  where 
Lord  Hatton,  the  governor,  was  empowered 
to  give  him  '  such  liberty  and  indulgence 
within  the  precincts  of  the  island  as  will 
consist  with  the  liberty  of  his  person '  ( Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1661-2,  p.  555).  This 
he  attributed  in  a  grateful  letter  to  the  inter- 
vention of  Clarendon,  to  whom  he  praised 
Hatton's  '  candid  and  friendly  deportment ' 
(LISTER,  Life  of  Clarendon,  iii.  310 ;  cf. 
HATTON,  Correspondence,  i.  35, 38).  In  1664 
he  was  again  closely  confined  for  a  time,  and 
in  1666,  a  plot  for  his  escape  having  been 
discovered,  Hatton  was  instructed  to  shoot 
'--oner  if  the  French  effected  a  landing 
'•'  Papers,Vom.  1663-4  pp. 508, 514, 
;,.  '*0,  522;  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  st.r.  iv.  !'0).  The  clandestine  marriage 
of  Mary  Lambert  with  the  governor's  son, 
Charles  Haiton,  further  strained  Lambert's 

VOL.   XXXII. 


relations  with  the  governor,  and  in  1667  he 
was  removed  to  the  island  of  St.  Nicholas  in 
Plymouth  Sound  (ib.)  There  he  was  visited 
in  1673  by  Miles  Halhead,  a  quaker,  who 
came  to  charge  him  with  permitting  the  per- 
secution of  that  sect  in  the  time  of  his  power 
(Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vi.  103).  Rumour, 
however,  had  persistently  accused  Lambert 
of  favouring  the  catholics,  and  Gates  in  1678 
asserted  that  he  was  engaged  in  the  popish 
plot,  '  but  by  that  time,'  adds  Burnet,  '  he 
had  lost  his  memory  and  sense'  (Own  Time, 
ed.  1833,  ii.  159 ;  cf.  CARTE,  Original  Letters, 
ii.  225).  He  died  a  prisoner  in  the  winter  of 
1683  (Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  iv.  339). 

Among  his  own  party  Lambert  was  known 
as  '  honest  John  Lambert.'  To  the  royalists 
he  was  a  generous  opponent,  and  showed 
much  kindness  to  his  prisoners  in  1659. 
Mrs.  Hutchinson  mentions  his  taste  for  gar- 
dening ;  he  is  credited  with  introducing  the 
Guernsey  lily  into  England,  and  Flatman 
describes  him  in  his  satirical  romance  as  '  the 
Knight  of  the  Golden  Tulip '  (Don  Juan  Lam- 
berto,  or  a  Comical  History  of  our  late  Times, 
ed.  1664,  p.  2  ;  Life  of  Colonel  Hutchinson, 
ii.  205  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vii.  459). 
He  was  fond  of  art,  too,  bought  '  divers  rare 
pictures '  which  had  belonged  to  Charles  I, 
and  is  said  himself  to  have  painted  flowers, 
and  even  a  portrait  of  Cromwell  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  7th  Rep.  p.  189 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  iii.  410).  As  a  soldier  he  was  distin- 
guished by  great  personal  courage,  and  was 
a  better  general  than  his  rivals,  Harrison  and 
Fleetwood.  He  was  a  good  speaker,  but  rash, 
unstable,  and  shortsighted  in  his  political 
action.  Contemporaries  attributed  his  ambi- 
tion to  the  influence  of  his  wife,  whose  pride  is 
often  alluded  to  (Life  of  Colonel  Hutchinson, 
ii.  189).  She  and  her  husband  are  satirised  in 
Tatham's  play '  The  Rump,'  and  in  Mrs.  Behn's 
'  The  Roundheads,  or  the  Good  Old  Cause.' 

A  portrait  of  Lambert  by  Robert  Walker, 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Hardwicke,  is  now  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  London.  Other  portraits  belong  to 
Sir  Matthew  Wilson  and  Lord  Ribblesdale. 
A  list  of  engraved  portraits  of  Lambert  is 
given  in  the  catalogue  of  the  Sutherland  col- 
lection (i.  578).  The  best  known  is  that  in 
Houbraken's  '  Heads  of  Illustrious  Persons 
of  Great  Britain,'  1743. 

Lambert  left  ten  children.  At  the  Restora- 
tion he  lost  the  lands  he  had  purchased  at 
Wimbledon  and  at  Hatfield  Chase,  but  his 
ancestral  estates  were  granted  by  Charles  II 
to  Lord  Bellasis  in  trust  for  Mrs.  Lambert 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1661-2  p.  478, 
1663-4  pp.  30,  41,  166).  These  were  in- 
herited by  his  eldest  son,  John  Lambert  of 

c 


Lambert 


18 


Lambert 


Calton,  described  by  his  friend  Thoresby  as 
a  great  scholar  and  virtuoso,  and  'a  most 
exact  limner '  (Diary,  i.  131).  He  died  in 
1701,  and  the  Lambert  property  passed  to 
his  daughter  Frances,  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Middleton  of  Belsay  Castle,  Northumberland 
(WHITAKER,  p.  256).  Lambert's  second 
daughter  married  Captain  John  Blackwell, 
who  was  appointed  in  1688  governor  of 
Pennsylvania  (Massachusetts  Historical  Col- 
lections, HI.  i.  61 ;  WINSOR,  Narrative  and 
Critical  History  of  America,  v.  207). 

[Authorities  are  chiefly  cited  in  the  text.  The 
best  life  of  Lambert  is  that  contained  in  Whit- 
aker's  History  of  Craven,  ed.  Morant.  See  also 
Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  i.  336. 
Autograph  letters  of  Lambert  are  among  the 
Tanner  and  Eawlinson  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.]  C.  H.  F. 

LAMBERT,  JOHN  (fl.  1811),  traveller, 
born  about  1775,  visited  the  North  American 
continent  in  1806,  under  the  sanction  of  the 
board  of  trade,with  a  view  to  fostering  the  cul- 
tivation of  hemp  in  Canada,  and  so  rendering 
Great  Britain  independent  of  the  supply  from 
Northern  Europe,which  had  been  endangered 
by  Napoleon's  Berlin  decree.  Failing  in  his 
immediate  object,  Lambert  determined  to  re- 
main in  America  and  explore  '  those  parts 
rendered  interesting  by  the  glories  of  a  Wolfe 
and  a  Washington.'  After  a  year  in  Lower 
Canada  he  proceeded  to  the  United  States  to 
'  study  the  effect  of  the  new  government ' 
there.  Returning  to  England  in  1809,  he 
published  in  the  following  year  '  Travels 
through  Lower  Canada  and  the  United  States 
of  North  America,  1806-1808,'  3  vols.  London, 
1810.  The  book  is  singularly  free  from  bias, 
and  throws  much  light  upon  the  social  con- 
dition of  America  at  the  time.  It  is  illus- 
trated by  lithographs  from  drawings  by  the 
author,  and  includes  biographical  notes  on 
Jefferson,  Adams,  and  other  American  states- 
men, in  addition  to  a  general  statistical  view 
of  the  country  since  the  declaration  of  inde- 
pendence. This  work  rapidly  passed  through 
three  editions.  In  the  second  volume  of  his 
travels  Lambert  had  spoken  very  apprecia- 
tively of  Washington  Irving's  '  Salmagundi,' 
and  in  1811  he  issued  an  English  edition  of 
Irving's '  Essays,' '  as  a  specimen  of  American 
literature,'  with  a  long  introduction,  lauda- 
tory of  American  manners,  by  himself  (2  vols. 
London,  8vo).  '  The  American  collector,'  says 
Allibone, '  should  possess  this  edition.'  Both 
of  Lambert's  books  are  specially  interesting  as 
showing  the  extremely  different  impressions 
produced  upon  Englishmen  by  Americans  of 
the  second  and  third  generations  after  the 
revolution  respectively.  Nothing  further  is 
known  of  Lambert's  life. 


[Appleton's  Amer.  Cyclop,  iii.  600  ;  Biog.  Diet, 
of  Living  Authors,  1816,  p.  194  ;  Allibone's  Diet, 
i.  1052  ;  Lambert's  Works.]  T.  S. 

LAMBERT,  SIR  JOHN  (1815-1892), 
civil  servant,  son  of  Daniel  Lambert,  surgeon, 
of  Hindon,  and  afterwards  of  Milford  Hall, 
Salisbury,  Wiltshire,  by  Mary  Muriel,  daugh- 
ter of  Charles  Jinks  of  Oundle,  Northampton- 
shire, was  born  at  Bridzor,  Wiltshire,  on 
4  Feb.  1815.  He  was  a  Roman  catholic, 
and  in  1823  he  entered  St.  Gregory's  College, 
Downside,  Somerset.  In  1831  he  was  articled 
to  a  Salisbury  solicitor,  and  practised  in  Salis- 
bury till  1857.  He  took  a  leading  part  in 
local  politics,  was  a  strong  advocate  of  free 
trade,  and  reformed  the  sanitary  condition  of 
the  city.  In  1854  he  was  elected  mayor  of 
Salisbury,  and  was  the  first  Roman  catholic 
who  was  mayor  of  a  cathedral  city  since  the 
Reformation.  In  1857  he  was  appointed  a 
poor-law  inspector.  In  1863  Lambert  went 
to  London  at  the  request  of  Mr.  C.  P.  Villiers, 
then  president  of  the  poor-law  board,  to  advise 
on  the  measures  necessary  to  meet  the  poverty 
due  to  the  American  civil  war,  and  the  Union 
Relief  Acts  and  Public  Works  (Manufactur- 
ing Districts)  Act  of  that  year  were  prepared 
in  conformity  with  his  recommendations. 
After  the  passing  of  the  Public  Works  Act 
Lambert  superintended  its  administration.  In 
1865  he  was  engaged  in  preparing  statistics  for 
Earl  Russell's  Representation  of  the  People 
Acts,  which  were  introduced  in!866,and  gave 
similar  assistance  to  Disraeli  in  connection 
with  the  Representation  of  the  People  Bill 
of  1867.  Prior  to  the  resignation  of  Lord 
Russell's  administration,  he  was  offered  the 
post  of  financial  minister  for  the  island  of 
Jamaica,  which  he  declined.  In  1867  he 
drew  up  the  scheme  for  the  Metropolitan 
Poor  Act,  and  under  it  was  appointed  re- 
ceiver of  the  metropolitan  common  poor  fund. 
About  this  time,  too,  he  elaborated  schemes 
for  the  poor-law  dispensary  system. 

Lambert  was  a  member  of  the  parlia- 
mentary boundaries  commission  of  1867,  and 
of  the  sanitary  commission  which  sat  for  two 
or  three  years.  In  1869  and  1870  he  went 
to  Ireland  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Gladstone  to 
obtain  information  in  connection  with  the 
Irish  Church  and  Land  Bills,  and  prepared 
special  reports  for  the  cabinet.  In  1870  he 
was  nominated  C.B.,  and  in  1871,  when  the 
local  government  board  was  formed,  he  was 
appointed  its  first  permanent  secretary,  and 
was  entrusted  with  the  organisation  of  the 
department.  As  a  member  of  the  sanitary 
commission  he  compiled  in  1872  a  digest  of 
the  sanitary  laws,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
chairman  of  the  commission  which  drew  up 
the  census  of  landed  proprietors  in  Great 


Lambert 


Lamberton 


Britain.  This  was  issued  as  a  blue  book,  and 
is  now  known  as  '  The  Modern  Domesday 
Book.'  In  1879  Lambert  was  made  K.C.B.  In 
the  same  year  he  prepared  the  report  for  the 
select  committee  of  the  House  of  Lords  on  the 
conservancy  of  rivers,  and  also  reorganised  the 
audit  staff  of  the  local  government  board.  In 
1882,  in  consequence  of  failing  health,  he  re- 
signed the  secretaryship  of  the  local  govern- 
ment board.  He  continued,  however,  to 
advise  in  parliamentary  matters,  and  was 
chairman  of  the  boundaries  commission  of 
1884-5 ;  which  did  its  work  with  extraordi- 
nary rapidity.  In  1885  he  was  sworn  in  of 
the  privy  council.  Lambert  was  a  gifted 
and  highly  accomplished  musician,  and  pro- 
foundly versed  in  the  ecclesiastical  music  of 
the  middle  ages.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Academy  of  St.  Cecilia  at  Rome,  and  received 
a  gold  medal  from  Pius  IX  for  his  services  in 
promoting  church  music.  He  was  very  fond 
of  flowers,  and  devoted  much  attention  to 
their  cultivation.  Lambert  died  at  Milford 
House,  Clapham  Common,  on  27  Jan.  1892, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Osmund's  Church,  Salis- 
bury, of  which  he  was  fo  under.  He  married  in 
1838  Ellen  Read  (d.  1891),  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Shorto  of  Salisbury,  and  left 
two  sons  and  three  daughters.  The  best  por- 
trait of  Lambert  is  a  photograph  taken  by 
Maull  &  Co. 

Lambert's  chief  musical  publications  were: 
'Toturn  Antiphonarium  Vesperale  Organis- 
tarum  in  ecclesiis  accommodatum,  cujus  ope 
cantus  Vesperarum  per  totum  annum  sono 
Organi  comitari  potest,'  4to,  1849;  'Hymna- 
rium  Vesperale,  Hymnos  Vesperales  totius 
anni  complectens,  ad  usum  Organistrarum. 
accommodatum,'  8vo ;  '  Ordinarium  Missse  e 
Graduale  Romano  in  usum  organistrarum 
adaptatum,'8vo,  1851.  With  Henry  Formby 
lie  prepared:  '  Missapro  Defunctis  e  Graduale 
Romano,  cum  discant u  pro  Organo ' ; '  Officium 
Defunctorum  usui  Cantorum  accommoda- 
tum ' ;  '  The  "Vesper  Psalter,  &c.,  &c.,  with 
musical  notation,'  18mo,  1850;  'Hymns  and 
Songs,'  with  accompaniment  for  organ  or 
pianoforte,  1853;  'Catholic  Sacred  Songs,' 
1853 ;  and  several  brief  collections  of  hymns 
and  songs  for  children.  His  other  works  in- 
clude :  '  The  true  mode  of  accompanying  the 
Gregorian  Chant,'  1848 ;  '  Harmonising  and 
singing  the  Ritual  song ; '  '  A  Grammar  of 
Plain  Chant ; '  '  Music  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
especially  in  relation  to  its  Rhythm  and 
Mode  of  Execution,  with  Illustrations,'  1857 ; 
'Modern  Legislation  as  a  Chapter  in  our  His- 
tory,'1865  ;  and  '  Vagrancy  Laws  and  Va- 
grants,' 1868.  He  also  made  various  contri- 
butions to  periodical  literature,  including  an 
article  on  '  Parliamentary  Franchises  past 


and  present,' in  the 'Nineteenth  Century,' De- 
cember 1889,  and  a  series  of  'Reminiscences' 
in  the  '  Downside  Review.' 

[Times,  29  Jan.  1892;  Downside  Review,  vol. 
viii.  No.  1,  xi.  No.  1  (on  p.  81  is  a  list  of  his 
contributions  to  the  Review) ;  Burke's  Knight- 
age, 1S90,  p.  1588;  Cosmopolitan,  vol.  iii.  No.  8, 
p.  153  ;  Men  of  the  Time,  1884,  p.  670.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

LAMBERT,  MARK  (1601),  Benedictine. 
[See  BAKKWORTH.] 

LAMBERTON,  WILLIAM  DE(<*.  1328), 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  belonged  to  a  family 
that  was  settled  in  Berwickshire  towards  the 
close  of  the  eleventh  century  which  took  its 
name  from  the  estate  of  Lamberton,  in  the 
parish  of  Mordington,  near  Berwick.  In 
1292  Lamberton  was  chancellor  of  Glasgow 
Cathedral.  Lamberton  swore  fealty  to  Ed- 
ward I  in  1296,  but  afterwards  supported  Sir 
William  Wallace,  and  through  Wallace's  in- 
fluence he  was  elected  bishop  of  St.  Andrew's 
in  1297.  A  rival  candidate,  William  Comyn, 
whom  the  Culdees,  claiming  to  exercise  an 
ancient  right,  had  nominated  to  the  see  at 
the  same  time,  set  out  in  person  to  Rome  to 
secure  the  confirmation  of  his  own  appoint- 
ment, but  Pope  Boniface  VIII  confirmed  the 
election  of  Lamberton,  and  consecrated  him 
on  1  June  1298.  In  August  1299  he  was  pre- 
sent at  a  meeting  of  the  Scottish  magnates 
at  Peebles,  and  after  a  violent  dispute  with 
William  Comyn's  brother  John,  third  earl  of 
Buchan  [q.  v.],  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
chief  guardians  of  Scotland,  and  had  the  for- 
tified castles  in  that  kingdom  placed  under 
his  charge. 

About  the  same  time  he  went  as  envoy  to 
France  to  ask  the  aid  of  King  Philip  in  re- 
sisting the  English  invasion,  and  Edward  I 
issued  strict  orders  to  have  the  ship  in  which 
he  returned  from  Flanders  intercepted.  In 
November  1299  he  wrote  to  Edward,  in  con- 
junction with  the  other  guardians,  offering  to 
stay  hostilities,  and  to  submit  to  the  media- 
tion of  the  king  of  France,  but  this  offer  was 
ignored.  The  claim  of  Robert  de  Bruce,  earl 
of  Carrick,  to  the  throne  of  Scotland  was 
covertly  supported  by  Lamberton,  although 
both  were  then  acting  as  guardians  in  the 
name  of  John  de  Balliol,  another  claimant. 
In  his  official  capacity  he  again  visitedFrance, 
returning  thence  with  a  letter  from  King 
Philip,  dated  6  April  1302,  in  which  reference 
is  made  to  private  verbal  messages  with 
which  the  bishop  was  entrusted.  From  the 
seal  attached  to  a  letter  sent  from  the  Scot- 
tish ambassadors  at  Paris  on  25  May  1303, 
it  is  evident  that  Lambertou  had  then  re- 
turned to  France  on  an  important  political 

C2 


Lamberton 


Lamberton 


mission,and  that  he  concurred  in  encouraging 
Wallace  to  offer  a  determined  resistance  to 
Edward  I.  On  17  Feb.  1303-4  he  obtained 
a  safe-conduct  to  return  peaceably  through 
England,  and  while  on  this  journey  he  pre- 
sented a  splendid  palfrey  to  King  Edward- 
repeat  edly  alluded  to  in  documents  of  the  time 

as  a  pea'ce-offering.  On  4  May  1304  he  again 

swore  fealty  to  Edward,  and  obtained  resti- 
tution of  the  temporalities  belonging  to  the 
see  of  St.  Andrews,  including  lands  in  twelve 
counties,  and  the  castle  of  St.   Andrews, 
which  were  all  to  be  held  from  the  king  of 
England.     As  one  of  the  Scottish  commis- 
sioners sent  to  the  parliament  of  Westmin- 
ster in  1305,  he  assented  to  the  ordinance  for 
the  settlement  of  Scotland  propounded  by 
King  Edward,  and  shortly  afterwards  was 
appointed  one  of  the  custodians  of  Scotland  | 
to  maintain  order  till  John  de  Bretagne,  the  ' 
king's  nephew,  should  arrive  there  as  go-  ( 
vernor.  Yet,  on  27  March  1306,  he  assisted  at 
the  coronation  of  Robert  the  Bruce  at  Scone. 
So  greatly  did  his  treachery  enrage  Ed- 
ward, that  on  26  May  of  that  year  he  issued  j 
strict  orders  to  Aymer  de  Valence  to  take  • 
the  utmost  pains  to  secure  the  person  of  the  j 
bishop,  and  to  send  him  under  a  strict  guard  to 
Westminster.  During  the  succeeding  month 
these  orders  were  repeated,  and  De  Valence 
was  instructed  to  seize  upon  the  temporalities 
of  the  bishopric,  and  confer  them  upon  Sir 
Henry  de  Beaumont ,  husband  of  Alice  Comyn, 
Buchan's  niece.    Meanwhile  the  bishop  ad-  j 
dressed  a  letter  from  Scotland  Well,  Kinross- 
shire,  on  9  June,  to  Valence,  protesting  that 
he  was  innocent  of  any  complicity  in  the  death 
of  John  Comyn  'the  Red'  [q.  v.]  or  Sir  Robert 
Comyn,  his  uncle.     On  22  June  three  of  the 
Scottish  magnates,  Henry  de  Sinclair,  Robert 
de  Keith,   and  Adam  de  Gordon,  became 
surety  for  him  that  he  would  render  himself 
prisoner ;  and  though  the  pope,  Clement  V, 
interceded  for  him,  Lamberton  was  captured 
in  the  month  of  July,  and  conveyed  to  New- 
castle, in  company  with  the  Bishop  of  Glas-  j 
gow  (Wishart )  and  the  Abbot  of  Scone.    On  j 
7  Aug.  1306  orders  were  given  that  these  j 
three  prisoners  should  be  conveyed  to  Not-  j 
tingham,  and  on  the  same  day  the  king  gave  I 
personal  instructions  that  the  two  bishops  | 
should  be  put  in  irons,  Lamberton  being  sent 
to  Winchester  Castle,  and  Wishart  to  Por- 
chester,  the  daily  allowances  for  their  sus- 
tenance being  carefully  detailed.  The  docu- 
ments by  which  Lamberton's  treason  was 
made  evident  are  still  preserved  among  the 
Chapter-house  papers  in  the  exchequer  office, 
and  consist  of  his  oath  of  fealty  to  Edward, 
his  secret  compact  with  Bruce  at  Cambus- 
kenneth  on  11  June  1304,  and  the  answers 


which  he  gave  when  under  examination  at 
Newcastle.     He  admitted  that  he  commu- 
nicated the  mass  to  Bruce  after  the  murder 
of  Comyn ;  that  he  had  done  homage  to  Bruce 
and  sworn  fealty  to  him.  though  Bruce  was 
then  a  rebel ;  and  that  he  had  withheld  the 
fruits  of  the  provostry  of  St.  Andrews  till  the 
provost  would  ackowledge  Bruce  as  king. 
After  his  arrival  at  Winchester  on  24  Aug. 
1306,  he  was  placed  in  close  confinement, 
charged  with  perjury,  irregularity,  and  re- 
bellion.    The  death  of  Edward  I  did  not 
i  release  him  from  prison,  and  it  was  not  till 
|  23  May  1308  that  Edward  II  consented  to 
liberate  him  from  Winchester  Castle,  accept- 
ing security  that  he  would  remain  within, 
the  bounds  of  the  county  of  Northampton. 
He  was  set  free  on  1  June,  and  on  11  Aug. 
he  swore  fealty  to  Edward  II  '  on  the  sacra- 
ments and  the  cross  "  Grnayth," '  undertak- 
ing to  remain  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham, 
and  giving  a  bond  for  six  thousand  marks 
sterling  to  be  paid  within  three  years.     The 
pope  had  again  interceded  for  Lamberton,  but 
the  king  replied  that  on  no  account  would 
he  permit  him  to  enter  Scotland.    It  was  not 
until  the  followingyear  (1309)  that  the  bishop 
was  allowed  to  return,  and  then  only  after 
he  had  undertaken  to  pronounce  sentence  of 
excommunication  against  Bruce  and  his  ad- 
herents.   Almost  his  first  action  was  to  take 
part  in  a  meeting  of  the  clergy  at  Dundee,  in 
February  1309,  at  which  the  claims  of  Bruce 
to  the  Scottish  throne  were  asserted.     He 
played  a  double  part  so  well  that  he  retained 
the  confidence  of  Edward  II,  who  wrote  to 
the  pope,  in  July  1311,  desiring  that  the 
bishop  might  be  excused  from  attending  the 
general  council,  as  his  presence  in  Scotland 
was  necessary  '  to  avoid  the  danger  of  souls 
that  might  chance  through  his  absence.'  The 
esteem  in  which  the  English  king  held  him  is 
shown  by  his  sending  Lamberton  as  an  envoy 
to  Philip,  king  of  France,  on  30  Nov.  1313  ; 
and  by  his  granting  him  a  safe-conduct  for 
one  year,  from  25  Sept.  1314.     The  bishop 
officiated  at  the  consecration  of  the  cathe- 
dral of  St.  Andrews  on  5  July  1318,  in  the 
presence  of  Robert  I  and  the  principal  eccle- 
siastics and  nobles  of  the  realm.     In  1323 
he  was  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  from 
Scotland  to  treat  with  Edward  II  for  peace ; 
and  on  15  July  1324  he  was  again  in  Eng- 
land on  the  same  errand,  his  retinue  then 
consisting  of  fifty  horsemen.     According  to 
Wyntoun,  he  died  in  St.  Andrews,  '  in  the 
prior's  chamber  of  the  abbey,  in  June  1328, 
aud  was  buried  on  the  north  half  of  the 
high  kirk,'  and  this  statement  has  been  ac- 
cepted without  question  by  the  historians 
who  have  dealt  with  the  subject.     It  is  cer- 


Lam  born 


21 


Lambton 


tain  that  the  bull  of  Pope  John  XXII,  ap- 
pointing his  successor,  is  dated  '  the  Kalends 
of  August  1328.' 

Lamberton  was  a  typical  priest-politician, 
whose  patriotism  so  far  exceeded  his  piety 
that  he  violated  the  most  solemn  oaths  for 
the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  liberation  of 
his  country.  Besides  completing  the  cathe- 
dral of  St.  Andrews,  he  repaired  the  castle 
there,  and  built,  it  is  said,  no  less  than  ten 
episcopal  residences,  and  reconstructed  ten 
churches  within  his  diocese. 

[J.  F.  S.  Gordon's  Scotichronicon,  i.  179-89  ; 
Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland, 
vols.  ii.  iii. ;  (rough's  Scotland  in  1298;  Lyou's 
History  of  St.  Andrews ;  Rymer's  Fcedera ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  4th  and  9th  Eeps. ;  Registrum 
Prior.  S.  Andree.]  A.  H.  M. 

LAMBORN,  PETER  SPENDELOWE 
{1722-1774),  engraver  and  miniature-painter, 
born  at  Cambridge  in  1722,  was  son  of  John 
Lamborn  (d.  1763),  a  watchmaker,  and  Eliza- 
beth Susanna  Spendelowe,  his  second  wife. 
Lamborn  came  to  London  and  studied  en- 
graving under  Isaac  Basire  [q.  v.],  but  re- 
turned to  practise  at  Cambridge,  where  he 
obtained  some  note  as  an  engraver.  He  also 
showed  considerable  skill  as  a  miniature- 
painter.  Lamborn  was  a  member  of  the  In- 
corporated Society  of  Artists,  and  signed  their 
declaration  roll  in  1765  ;  he  exhibited  with 
them  first  in  176-4,  sending  a  miniature  of  a 
lady  and  a  drawing  of  the  church  at  St. 
Neot's,  Huntingdonshire.  He  continued  to 
exhibit  there  annually  up  to  his  death.  His 
architectural  drawings  were  much  esteemed. 
Lamborn  engraved  two  sets  of  views  of  uni- 
versity buildings  in  Cambridge,  a  large  view 
of  the  Angel  Hill  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds  (after 
John  Kendall),  and  some  landscapes  after 
Poelenburg  and  Jan  Both.  He  also  engraved 
the  plates  to  Sandby's  edition  of  '  Juvenal ' 
(1763),  Bentham's  '  History  of  Ely  Cathe- 
dral' (1771),  and  Martyn  and  Lettice's '  Anti- 
quities of  Herculaneum '  (1773).  He  etched 
a.  few  portraits,  including  those  of  Samuel 
Johnson  (drawn  from  life),  Oliver  Cromwell 
(from  the  picture  by  Samuel  Cooper  at  Sidney 
Sussex  College),  John  Ives,  F.R.S.,  Thomas 
Martin,  F.R.S.,  Dr.  Richard  Walker,  vice- 
master  of  Trinity  College  (after  D.  Heins), 
the  Rev.  Charles  Barnwell,  and  Richard  Pen- 
derell;  impressions  of  all  these  etchings  are 
in  the  print  room  at  the  British  Museum. 
Lamborn  married,  on  6  Jan.  1762,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Hitch  Wale,  and  granddaughter 
of  Gregory  Wale  of  Little  Shelford,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and 
one  daughter.  The  latter  married  James 
Cock,  and  was  mother  of  James  Lamborn 
Cock,  music  publisher,  of  New  Bond  Street, 


London.  Lamborn  died  at  Cambridge  on 
5  Nov.  1774.  A  miniature  portrait  of  him 
is  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Lamborn  Cock. 

[Dodd's  manuscript  History  of  English  En- 
gravers (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  33402) ;  Willis 
and  Clark's  Architectural  Hist,  of  the  University 
of  Cambridge;  Catalogues  of  the  Society  of 
Artists ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  Mrs. 
Lamborn  Cock.]  L.  C. 

LAMBORN,  REGINALD,  D.D.  (fl. 
1363),  astronomer,  studied  under  the  astro- 
nomers William  Rede  and  John  Aschendon, 
at  Merton  College,  where  he  became  B.D.  In 
1363  and  1367  he  was  a  monk  in  the  Bene- 
dictine monastery  of  Eynsham,  Oxfordshire ; 
in  1376  he  appears  as  D.D.  and  monk  of  St. 
Mary,  York.  Some  time  after  this  he  entered 
the  Franciscan  order  at  Oxford,  and  died  at 
Northampton.  Two  letters  of  his  on  astro- 
nomical subjects  are  extant  in  manuscript ; 
the  first,  written  in  1363-4,  and  addressed  to 
John  London,  treats  of  '  the  signification  of 
the  eclipses  of  the  moon  in  the  months  of 
March  and  September  of  the  present  year ; ' 
the  second,  written  in  1367,  probably  to 
William  Rede,  deals  with  'the conjunctions 
of  Saturn,  Jupiter,  and  Mars,  with  a  prog- 
nostication of  the  evils  probably  arising  there- 
from in  the  years  1368  to  1374.' 

[Bodl.  MS.  Digby,  1 76,  if.  40, 50 ;  Mon.  Francisc. 
i.  543 ;  Tanner's  Bibliotheca.]  A.  G.  L. 

LAMBTON,  JOHN  (1710-1 794),general, 
born  26  July  1710,  was  fourth  son  of  Ralph 
Larnbton  and  his  wife,  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
John  Hedworth  of  Harraton,  Durham.  Wil- 
liam Lambton  (d.  1724)  was  his  uncle.  His 
elder  brothers  were  Henry  Lambton,  M.P. 
for  Durham  (d.  1761),  and  Major-general  Hed- 
worth Lambton  (d.  1758),  who  was  an  officer 
in  the  Coldstream  guards  from  1723  to  1753, 
and  in  1755  raised  the  52nd,  originally  54th, 
foot  at  Coventry  (cf.  MOORSOM,  Hist.  52nd 
Light  Infantry).  John  was  appointed  ensign 
in  the  Coldstream  guards  12  Oct.  1732,  became 
lieutenant  in  1739,  was  regimental  quarter- 
master from  February  1742  to  January  1745, 
and  became  captain  and  lieutenant-colonel 
24  Jan.  1746.  On  28  April  1758  he  was  ap- 
pointed colonel  of  the  68th  foot  (now  1st 
Durham  light  infantry),  then  made  a  separate 
regiment.  It  had  been  raised  two  years  pre- 
viously as  a  second  battalion  23rd  royal  Welsh 
fusiliers,  but  had  been  chiefly  recruited  in 
Durham,  a  local  connection  since  maintained. 
Lambton  commanded  the  regiment  at  the 
attack  on  St.  Malo.  When  county  titles 
were  bestowed  on  line  regiments  in  1782,  it 
was  styled  the  'Durham'  regiment.  Lamb- 
ton,  who  became  a  full  general,  retained  the 
colonelcy  until  his  death.  He  succeeded  to 


Lambton 


22 


Lambton 


the  Lambton  estates  after  the  death  of  his 
elder  brothers.  In  December  1761  he  con- 
tested Durham  city  on  the  death  of  the  sitting 
member,  his  brother  Henry,  and  was  duly 
elected.  He  represented  the  city  in  five  suc- 
ceeding parliaments,  until  his  acceptance  of 
the  Chiltern  hundreds  in  February  1787,  and 
'  was  deservedly  popular  with  the  citizens  for 
the  gallant  stand  he  made  for  their  dearest 
rights  and  privileges '  (^RICHARDSON).  He  died 
22  April  1794. 

Lambton  married,  5  Sept.  1763,  Lady  Susan 
Lyon,  daughter  of  Thomas,  earl  of  Strath- 
more,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  His  elder  son,  William  Henry 
Lambton,  M.P.  for  Durham  city,  was  father 
of  John  George  Lambton,  first  earl  of  Durham 

[q-  v.] 

[Debrett's  Peerage,  ed.  1831,  under  'Durham ;' 
Mackinnon's  Origin  andHist.  Coldstream  Guards, 
London,  1832,  2  vols. ;  Official  List  of  Members 
of  Parliament ;  Parl.  Hist,  under  dates;  Kichard- 
son's  Local  Table  Book,  historical  portion,  ii. 
365 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1794,pt.  i.  p.  385.]  H.  M.  C. 

LAMBTON,  JOHN  GEORGE,  first  EAKL 
OF  DTJRHAM  (1792-1840),  eldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam Henry  Lambton,  of  Lambton,  co.  Dur- 
ham, M.P.  for  the  city  of  Durham,  by  his 
wife,  Lady  Anne  Barbara  Frances  Villiers, 
second  daughter  of  George,  fourth  earl  of 
Jersey,  was  born  in  Berkeley  Square,  London, 
on  12  April  1792.  On  the  death  of  his  father 
at  Pisa  in  November  1797,  he  inherited  the 
family  estate,  which  had  been  held  in  unin- 
terrupted male  succession  from  the  twelfth 
century.  He  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  on 
8  June  1809  was  gazetted  a  cornet  in  the 
10th  dragoons.  He  became  a  lieutenant  in 
the  same  regiment  on  3  May  1810,  but  re- 
tired from  the  army  in  August  1811.  At  a 
by-election  in  September  1813  he  was  re- 
turned to  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  whig 
interest  for  the  county  of  Durham,  and  con- 
tinued to  represent  the  constituency  until  his 
elevation  to  the  peerage  in  1828.  On  12  May 
1814  Lambton,  in  a  maiden  speech,  seconded 
C.  W.  Wynn's  motion  for  an  address  to  the 
crown  in  favour  of  mediation  on  behalf  of 
Norway  (Parl.  Debates,  1st  ser.  xxvii.  842-3), 
and  on  21  Feb.  1815  moved  for  the  production 
of  papers  relating  to  the  transfer  of  Genoa, 
which  he  stigmatised  as  '  a  transaction  the 
foulness  of  which  had  never  been  exceeded 
in  the  political  history  of  the  country'  (ib. 
xxix.  928-31).  In  March  1815  he  unsuccess- 
fully opposed  the  second  reading  of  the  Corn 
Bill  (ib.  xxix.  1 209, 1242),  and  in  May  1817  his 
resolutions  condemning  Canning's  appoint- 
ment as  ambassador  extraordinary  to  Lis- 
bon were  defeated  by  a  large  majority  (ib 
xxxvi.  160-7,  233-4).  In  March  1818  he  led 


the  opposition  to  the  first  reading  of  the- 
Indemnity  Bill  (ib.  xxxvii.  891-9),  and  in 
May  of  the  same  year  unsuccessfully  opposed 
the  second  reading  of  the  Alien  Bill  (ib. 
xxxix.  735-41).  At  a  public  meeting  held 
at  Durham  on  21  Oct.  1819,  Lambton  de- 
nounced the  government  for  their  share  in 
the  Manchester  massacre.  His  speech  on  this 
occasion  was  severely  criticised  by  Henry 
Phillpotts,  afterwards  bishop  of  Exeter,  and 
at  that  time  a  prebendary  of  Durham,  in  a 
'  Letter  to  the  Freeholders  of  the  County  of 
Durham,'  &c.  (Durham,  1819,  8vo). 

In  July  1820  Lambton  fought  a  duel  with 
T.  W.  Beaumont,  who  had  made  a  personal 
attack  upon  him  in  a  speech  during  the  North- 
umberland election  (Life  and  Times  of  Henry, 
Lord  Brougham,  iii.  505-7).  In  February 
1821  he  seconded  the  Marquis  of  Tavi- 
stock's  motion  censuring  the  conduct  of  the- 
ministers  in  their  proceedings  against  the 
queen  (Parl.  Debates ;  2nd  ser.  iv.  368-79), 
and  on  17  April  1821  brought  forward  his 
motion  for  parliamentary  reform,  which  was 
defeated  by  a  majority  of  twelve  in  a  small 
house  on  the  following  day  (ib.  v.  359-85). 
Lambton  was  in  favour  of  electoral  districts,, 
household  suffrage,  and  triennial  parliaments,, 
and  his  proposed  bill  '  for  effecting  a  reform 
in  the  representation  of  the  people  in  parlia- 
ment' is  given  at  length  in  the  appendix  to 
2nd  ser.  vol.  v.  of  '  Parliamentary  Debates ' 
(pp.  ciii-cxxviii).  For  the  next  few  years 
Lambton  took  little  or  no  part  in  the  more 
important  debates  in  the  house,  and  in  1826 
went  to  Naples  for  the  sake  of  his  health, 
remaining  abroad  about  a  year.  Though  he 
is  said  to  have  warmly  supported  the  Can- 
ning and  Goderich  administrations,  his  name 
does  not  appear  as  a  speaker  in  the  'Par- 
liamentary Debates '  of  that  period.  On 
Goderich's  resignation  Lambton  was  created 
Baron  Durham  of  the  city  of  Durham  and 
of  Lambton  Castle,  by  letters  patent  dated 
29  Jan.  1828,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  the  31st  of  the  same  month  (Jour- 
nals of  the  House  of  Lords,  Ix.  10).  On  the 
formation  of  the  administration  of  Earl  Grey,  . 
who  was  father  of  Durham's  second  wife, 
Durham  was  sworn  a  member  of  the  privy 
council,  and  appointed  lord  privy  seal  (22  Nov. 
1830).  In  conjunction  with  Lord  John  Russell,. 
Sir  James  Graham,  and  Lord  Duncannon,  he 
was  entrusted  by  Lord  Grey  with  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  first  Reform  Bill.  A  copy  of  the 
draft  plan,  with  the  alterations  which  were 
subsequently  made  in  it,  is  given  in  Lord  John 
Russell's  '  English  Government  and  Consti- 
tution,' 1866  (pp.  225-7).  When  the  pro- 
posals were  completed  Durham  wrote  a  re- 
port on  the  plan,  which,  with  the  exception 


Lambton 


Lambton 


of  Durham's  proposition  of  vote  by  ballot, 
was  unanimously  adopted  by  the  cabinet. 
On  28  March  1831  Durham  made  an  elabo- 
rate speech  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  defence 
of  the  ministerial  reform  scheme  (Parl.  De- 
bates, 3rd  ser.  iii.  1014-34).  He  was  present 
at  the  interview  on  22  April  1831,  when  the 
king  was  persuaded  to  dissolve  parliament 
(MARTINEATJ,  History  of  the  Peace,  ii.  430-1). 
Durham  was  one  of  those  in  the  cabinet  who 
desired  to  secure  the  passage  of  the  Reform  Bill 
through  the  House  of  Lords  by  an  unlimited 
creation  of  peers.  It  was  Grey's  objection 
to  this  course  that  probably  led  to  a  violent 
scene  at  the  cabinet  dinner  at  Lord  Althorp's 
in  December  1831,  when  'Durham  made  the 
most  brutal  attack  on  Lord  Grey '  (Sir  D.  LE 
MARCHANT,  Memoir  of  John  Charles,  Viscount 
Althorp,  third  Earl  Spencer,  1876,  p.  374;  cf. 
GREVILLE,  Memoirs,  1875,pt.i.vol.ii.p.  226). 
Though  his  colleagues  thought  that  he  would 
resign,  he  merely  absented  himself  for  some 
days  from  the  cabinet,  and  wrote  to  his  father- 
in-law  (over  whom  he  exercised  considerable 
influence)  a  formal  declaration  in  favour  of 
'  a  large  creation  of  peers,'  which  was  read 
at  the  cabinet  meeting  on  2  Jan.  1832  {Life 
and  Times  of  Henry,  Lord  Brougham,  iii.  158- 
164).  On  13  April  1832  he  made  an  ani- 
mated speech  in  favour  of  the  second  reading 
of  the  third  Reform  Bill,  and  violently  at- 
tacked his  old  antagonist,  Phillpotts,  the 
Bishop  of  Exeter  {Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser. 
xii.  351-65).  Durham  was  appointed  am- 
bassador extraordinary  to  St.  Petersburg  on 
3  July  1832,  and  to  Berlin  and  Vienna  on 
14  Sept.  1832,  but  returned  to  England  in  the 
following  month  without  accomplishing  the 
object  of  his  mission.  He  objected  strongly  to 
Stanley's  Irish  Church  Temporalities  Bill,  and 
much  of  the  other  policy  of  the  government. 
At  length,  irritated  by  the  perpetual  compro- 
mises of  the  cabinet,  his  health  gave  way,  and 
he  became  anxious  to  retire.  Upon  Lord  Pal- 
merston's  refusal  to  cancel  the  appointment 
of  Stratford  Canning  as  minister  to  fet.  Peters- 
burg (an  appointment  which  Durham  had  pro- 
mised the  Emperor  of  Russia  should  be  re- 
voked), Durham  resigned  (14  March  1833), 
and  was  created  Viscount  Lambton  and  Earl 
of  Durham  by  letters  patent  dated  23  March 
1833  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,lx.\.38ty. 
According  to  Lord  Palmerston,  Durham  in- 
duced Ward  to  bring  forward  his  appropria- 
tion resolution  in  May  1834,  which  led  to 
the  resignation  of  Stanley,  Graham,  Rich- 
mond, and  Ripon  (Sir  H.  L.  BTJLWEK,  Life 
of  Lord  Palmerston,  1871,  ii.  195,  but  see 
ante,  p.  193).  It  appears  that  Lord  Grey 
soon  afterwards  wished  to  have  Durham 
back  again  in  the  cabinet,  but  was  overborne 


by  Brougham  and  Lansdowne  (MAKTINEAU, 
History  of  the  Peace,  iii.  42).  Durham's 
opinions  were  not,  however,  in  accord  with 
those  of  the  cabinet,  for  during  the  debate  in 
July  on  the  second  reading  of  the  bill  for  the 
suppression  of  disturbances  in  Ireland,  he  ex- 
pressed his  strong  disapproval  of  the  clause 
authorising  interference  with  public  meetings 
{Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  xxiv.  1118-9).  At 
the  Grey  banquet  in  Edinburgh  in  September 
1834,  Durham  replied  to  Brougham's  attack 
upon  the  radical  section  of  the  party,  and 
after  frankly  declaring  that  he  saw  'with 
regret  every  hour  which  passes  over  the  ex- 
istence of  recognised  and  unreformed  abuses,' 
declared  his  objection  to  compromises,  and 
to  '  the  clipping,  and  paring,  and  mutilating 
which  must  inevitably  follow  any  attempt  to 
conciliate  enemies  who  are  not  to  be  con- 
ciliated' (Ann.  Register,  1834,  Chron.  p.  147). 
This  controversy,  which  led  to  a  lasting  enmity 
between  them,  was  renewed  by  Brougham  in 
a  subsequent  speech  at  Salisbury,  when  he 
challenged  Durham  to  a  debate  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  in  the  'Edinburgh  Review' 
for  October  1834  (Ix.  248-51),  and  by  Durham 
in  a  speech  delivered  at  the  Glasgow  banquet 
given  in  his  honour  on  29  Oct.  1834.  Durham 
was  now  the  head  of  the  advanced  section  of 
the  whigs,  and  under  his  auspices  an  election 
committee  sat  to  promote  the  return  of  can- 
didates who  favoured  his  pretensions  to  the 
leadership  of  the  party  (TORRENTS,  Life  of  Vis- 
count Melbourne,  ii.  66).  Failingin  this  object 
of  his  ambition,  Durham  was  appointed  am- 
bassador extraordinary  and  minister  pleni- 
potentiary to  St.  Petersburg  on  5  July  1835 ; 
but  the  Emperor  of  Russia's  consent  having 
been  obtained  before  Durham  was  named  to 
the  king,  there  was,  according  to  Lord  Mel- 
bourne, '  the  devil  to  pay  about  this  appoint- 
ment '  (ib.  p.  116).  Durham  resigned  his  post 
at  St.  Petersburg  in  the  spring  of  1837,  and 
was  invested  by  the  new  queen  with  the 
order  of  G.C.B.  at  Kensington  Palace  on 
27  June  1837.  Though  strongly  urged  at  this 
time  to  give  the  government  a  more  radical 
character  by  the  admission  of  Durham  and 
other  advanced  liberals,  Melbourne  refused 
to  do  so,  and  in  a  letter  to  Lord  John  Russell, 
dated  7  July  1837,  significantly  remarks  that 
'  everybody,  after  the  experience  we  have  had, 
must  doubt  whether  there  can  be  peace  or 
harmony  in  a  cabinet  of  which  Lord  Durham 
is  a  member'  (WALPOLE,  Life  of  Lord  John 
Hussell,  i.  285  n.}  In  consequence  of  the  in- 
surrection of  the  French  Canadians  an  act 
of  parliament  was  passed  in  February  1838 
(1  &  2  Viet.  c.  9),  by  which  the  legislative 
assembly  of  Lower  Canada  was  suspended  for 
more  than  two  years,  and  temporary  pro- 


Lambton 

vision  was  made  for  the  government  of  the 
province  by  the  creation  of  a  special  council, 
and  by  letters  patent  dated  31  March  1838 
Durham  was  appointed  high  commissioner  'for 
the  adjustment  of  certain  important  questions 
depending  in  the  said  provinces  of  Lower  and 
Upper  Canada,  respecting  the  form  and  future 
government  of  the  said  provinces,'  and  also 
governor-general  of  the  British  provinces  in 
North  America.  Durham  landed  at  Quebec 
on  29  May,  and  two  days  afterwards  having 
dismissed  the  executive  council  which  his 
predecessor  had  appointed,  selected  a  new 
one  from  among  the  officers  of  the  govern- 
ment. On  28  June  he  appointed  his  chief 
secretary,  Charles  Buller,  and  four  officers 
attached  to  his  own  person,  who  were  en- 
tirely ignorant  of  Canadian  politics,  members 
of  the  special  council,  and  persuaded  them 
on  the  same  day  to  pass  an  ordinance  autho- 
rising the  transportation  to  Bermuda  of  Wol- 
fred,  Nelson,  Bouchette,  Gauvin,  and  five 
others  of  the  leading  rebels  then  in  prison 
at  Montreal,  and  threatening  the  penalty  of 
death  on  Papineau  and  fifteen  others  if  they  re- 
turned to  Canada  without  permission.  These 
high-handed  proceedings  were  known  in  Eng- 
land in  July,  and  were  immediately  denounced 
by  Brougham,whose  Canada  Government  Act 
Declaratory  Bill  was  carried  on  the  second 
reading  against  the  government  by  a  majority 


... 

On  the  following  day  (10  Aug.)  Lord  Mel- 
bourne declared  the  intention  of  the  govern- 
ment to  disallow  Durham's  ordinance,  and 
to  accept  the  indemnity  clause  of  Brougham's 
bill  (#.pp.  1127-31),  which  Avas  shortly  after- 
wards passed  into  law  (1  &  2  Viet.  c.  112). 
Haying  been  virtually  abandoned  by  the 
ministers  who  had  appointed  him,  Durham 
sent  in  his  resignation,  and  issued  a  proclama- 
tion, dated  9  Oct.  1838,  in  which  he  injudi- 
ciously appealed  from  the  government  to  the 
Canadians,  and  declared  that  from  the  outset 
the  minutest  details  of  his  administration  had 
been  'exposed  to  incessant  criticism,  in  a 
spirit  which  has  evinced  an  entire  ignorance 
of  the  state  of  this  country'  (Ann.  Register, 
1838,  Chron.  pp.  311-7).  He  sailed  from 
Canada  on  1  Nov.,  leaving  Sir  John  Colborne 
m  charge,  and  reached  England  on  the  26th 
of  the  same  month.  Though  he  was  received 
without  the  usual  honours,  a  number  of  ad- 
dresses were  presented  to  him  on  his  return, 
and  while  boasting  at  Plymouth,  in  answer 
to  one  of  them,  that  he  had  put  an  end  to 
the  rebellion,  the  news  arrived  that  it  had 
already  broken  out  again.  On  31  Jan.  1839 
Durham  sent  in  his  « Report  on  the  Affairs 
of  British  North  America'  to  the  Colonial 
office  (Par/.  Papers,  1839,  xvii.  5-119).  The 


i.  Lambton 

whole  of  this  celebrated  report,  which  bears 
Durham's  name,  and  has  guided  the  policy  of 
all  his  successors,  was  written  by  Charles 
Buller,  '  with  the  exception  of  two  para- 
graphs on  church  or  crown  lands,' which  were 
composed  by  Edward  Gibbon  Wakefield  and 
Richard  Davies  Hanson  [q.  v.]  (GKBVILLB, 
Memoirs,  pt.  ii.  vol.  i.  pp.  162-3  n.)  Two  un- 
official editions  of  this  report  were  also  pub- 
lished, one  with  and  the  other  without  the 
despatches  (London,  1839,  8vo). 

Durham  spoke  for  the  last  time  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  26  July  1839,  during  the 
debate  on  the  bill  for  the  government  of 
Lower  Canada.  At  the  conclusion  of  his 
speech  he  alluded  to  '  the  personal  hostility  to 
which  he  had  been  exposed,'  and  to  his  own 
anxiety  that  the  Canadian  question  '  should 
not  be  mixed  up  with  anything  like  party 
feeling  or  party  disputes,'  and  asserted  that 
|  it  was  'on  these  grounds  that  he  had  ab- 
stained from  forcing  on  any  discussion  relative 
to  Canada'  (Parl,  Debates, 3rd  ser.  xlix.  875- 
882).  He  died  at  Cowes  on  28  July  1840, 
aged  48,  and  was  buried  at  Chester-le-Street, 
Durham. 

Durham  was  an  energetic,  high-spirited  man, 
with  great  ambition,  overwhelming  vanity, 
and  bad  health.  '  When  he  spoke  in  parlia- 
ment, which  he  did  very  rarely,'  says  Broug- 
ham, '  he  distinguished  himself  much,  and 
when  he  spoke  at  public  meetings  more  than 
almost  anybody'  (Life  and  Times,  iii.  500). 
His  undoubted  abilities  were,  however,  ren- 
dered useless  by  his  complete  want  of  tact, 
while  his  irritable  temper  and  overbearing 
manner  made  him  a  most  undesirable  col- 
league. Lord  Dalling,  who  with  Buller, 
Ward,  Grote,  Duncombe,  and  Warburton  be- 
longed to  the  '  Durham  party,'  had  a  very 
high  opinion  of  Durham's  capacity,  while 
Greville  never  loses  an  opportunity  in  his 
Memoirs  to  disparage  him. 

Durham  was  elected  high  steward  of  Hull 
in  1836,  and  was  a  knight  of  the  foreign 
orders  of  St.  Andrew,  St.  Alexander  Newsky, 
St.  Anne,  and  the  White  Eagle  of  Russia,  Leo- 
pold of  Belgium,  and  the  Saviour  of  Greece. 
He  married,  first,  in  January  1812,  Miss 
Harriet  Cholmondeley  (see  Journal  of  Thomas 
Raifces,  1857,  iii.  83,  and  Letters  from  and  to 
C.  K.  Sharpe,  1888,  i.  526),  by  whom  he  had 
three  daughters :  1.  Frances^Charlotte,  who 
married  on  8  Sept.  1835  the  Hon.  John 
George  Ponsonby,  afterwards  fifth  earl  of 
Bessborough,  and  died  on  24  Dec.  1835,  aged 
23 ;  2.  Georgina  Sarah  Elizabeth,  who  died 
unmarried  on  3  Dec.  1832 ;  and  3.  Harriet 
Caroline,  who  died  unmarried  on  12  June 
1832.  His  first  wife  died  on  11  July  1815, 
and  on  9  Dec.  1816  Lambton  married, 


Lambton 


Lambton 


secondly,  Lady  Louisa  Elizabeth  Grey,  eldest 
daughter  of  Charles,  second  earl  Grey,  by 
•whom  he  had  two  sons ;.  namely,  1.  Charles 
William,  the '  Master  Lambton '  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence's  celebrated  picture  (Catalogue  of 
the  Loan  Collection  of  National  Portraits  at 
South  Kensington,  1868,  No.  242),  who  died 
on  24  Dec.  1831,  aged  13 ;  and  2.  George 
Frederick  D'Arcy,  who  succeeded  his  father 
as  the  second  earl ;  and  three  daughters : 
1.  Mary  Louisa,  who  became  the  second  wife 
of  James,  eighth  earl  of  Elgin,  on  7  Nov. 
1846 ;  2.  Emily  Augusta,  who  married,  on 
19  Aug.  1843,  Colonel  William  Henry  Fre- 
derick Cavendish,  and  died  on  2  Nov.  1886 ; 
and  3.  Alice  Anne  Caroline,  who  became 
the  second  wife  of  Sholto,  twentieth  earl  of 
Morton,  on  7  July  1853.  Lady  Durham,  who 
was  appointed  a  lady  of  the  bedchamber  on 
29  Aug.  1837,  but  resigned  the  appointment 
immediately  after  her  return  from  Canada, 
-died  at  Genoa  on  26  Nov.  1841,  aged  44.  A 
portrait  of  Durham  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence 
was  exhibited  in  the  Loan  Collection  of  Na- 
tional Portraits  at  South  Kensington  in  1868 
{Catalogue,  No.  325).  It  has  been  engraved 
by  S.  W.  Reynolds,  Turner,  and  Cousins.  A 
collection  of  his  speeches  delivered  between 
1814  and  1834  will  be  found  in  Reid's '  Sketch 
of  the  Political  Career  of  the  Earl  of  Dur- 
ham '  (Glasgow,  1835, 12mo)  ;  several  of  his 
speeches  were  published  separately. 

[Martineau's  Hist,  of  the  Thirty  Years' Peace, 
1877-8  ;  Walpole's  Hist,  of  England,  ii.  iii.  and 
v.  134  ;  Torrens's  Memoirs  of  William,  Viscount 
Melbourne,  1878  ;  Walpole's  Life  of  Lord  John 
Kussell,  1889  ;  Sir  Denis  Le  Marchant's  Memoir 
of  John  Charles,  Viscount  Althorp,  third  Earl 
Spencer,  1876 ;  The  Life  and  Times  of  Henry, 
Lord  Brougham,  1871,  vol.  iii. ;  The  Greville 
Memoirs,  pts.  i.  aiid  ii. ;  The  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham's Courts  and  Cabinets  of  William  IV  and  Vic- 
toria, 1861 ;  Harris's  Hist,  of  the  Radical  Party, 
1885;  Major  Richardson's  Eight  Years  in  Canada, 
&c.  (Montreal,  1847),  pp.  28-57  ;  Macmullen's 
Hist,  of  Canada,  1868,  pp.  423-6;  Morgan's 
Sketches  of  Celebrated  Canadians,  1862,  pp.  364- 
370;  Parl.  Papers,  1837-8,  vol.  xxxix. ;  Surtees' 
Hist,  of  Durham.  1820,  ii.  170,  174-5;  Jerdan's 
Nat.  Portrait  Gallery,  1833,  vol.  iv. ;  Times, 
29  and 30  July  1840;  Morning  Chronicle,  30  July 
1840;  Gent.  Mag.  1792,  vol.  Ixii.  pt.  i.  p.  383, 
1812,  vol.  Ixxxii.  pt.  i.  p.  188,  1816,  vol.  Ixxxvi. 
pt.  ii.  p.  563,  1840,  new  ser.  xiv.  316-20,  1842, 
new  ser.  xvii.  209;  Ann.  Reg.  1840,  App.  to 
Chron.  pp.  173-4;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  260,  274,  287, 
303  ;' Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  1886,  i.  650-1; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1890,  p.  462  ;  Foster's  Peerage, 
1883,  p.  247  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  x.  69, 
154,  273  ;  Stapylton's  Eton  School  Lists,  1864, 
pp.48,  55;  Army  Lists,  1810,  1811;  London 
Gazettes ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 


LAMBTON,    WILLIAM    (1756-1823), 

lieutenant-colonel,    Indian    geodesist,    was 

born  in  1756  at  Crosby  Grange,  near  North- 

allerton,  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 

of  humble  parents,  and  learnt  his  letters  at 

Borrowby.     Some  neighbouring  gentlemen, 

hearing  of  him  as  a  promising  lad,  entered 

him  at  the  grammar  school  at  Northallerton, 

where  there  was  a  foundation  for  four  free 

scholars.     He  finished  his  studies  under  Dr. 

Charles  Hutton  [q.  v.],  then  mathematical 

master  at  the  high  school  or  grammar  school 

at  Newcastle-on-Tyne.     On  28  March  1781 

Lambton  was  appointed  ensign  in  Lord  Fau- 

:  conberg's  foot,  one  of  the  so-called  'proviii- 

j  cial '  or  home-service  regiments  then  raised  on 

j  the  footing  of  the  later  '  fencible '  regiments. 

Fauconberg's  regiment    was    disbanded    in 

I  1783.     Meanwhile  Lambton  had  been  trans- 

I  ferred  to  the  33rd  (West  Riding)  regiment, 

now  the  1st  battalion  Duke  of  Wellington's 

regiment,  in  which  he  became  lieutenant  in 

1794.  Lambton  appears  on  the  muster-rolls 
of  the  regiment  in  1782-3  as  in  'public  em- 
ploy,' and  afterwards  as  barrack-master  at 
St.  John's,  New  Brunswick,  a  post  which  he 
held  with  his  regimental  rank  until  about 

1795.  He  joined  and  did  duty  with  the  33rd, 
when  commanded  by  Wellesley,  at  the  Cape 
in  1796,  and  accompanied  it  to  Bengal,  and 
subsequently  to  Madras  in  September  1798. 
Two  papers  on  the  'Theory  of  Walls'  and  on 
the '  Maximum  of  Mechanical  Power  and  the 
Effects  of  Machines  in  Motion,'  were  com- 
municated by  Lambton  to  the  Asiatic  Society 
about  this  time  (Asiatic  Researches,  vol.  vi.), 
and  were  printed  in  the '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions.' Lambton  served  as  brigade-major  to 
General  David  Baird  [q.  v.]  in  the  expedition 
against  Seringapatam.   His  knowledge  of  the 
stars  saved  his  brigade  during  a  night-march 
in  the  course  of  the  campaign  (Hoox,  Life  of 
Baird,  vol.  i.)     After  the  storm  and  capture 
of  Seringapatam,  4  May  1799,  Lambton  ac- 
companied his  brigade  in  its  march  to  secure 
the  surrender  of  the  hill-forts  in  Mysore.   His 
journal  from  August  to  December  1799  is 
among  the  Mornington  Papers  (Brit.  Mus. 
Add.  MS.  13658).     When  the  brigade  was 
broken  up,  Lambton  was  appointed  brigade- 
major  of  the  troops  on  the  Coromandel  coast, 
ante-dated  from  22  Aug.  1799. 

At  this  time  Lambton  presented  a  memo- 
rial to  the  governor  of  Madras  in  council, 
suggesting  a  survey  connecting  the  Malabar 
and  the  Coromandel  coasts,  and  was  appointed 
to  conduct  the  work  (Asiat.  Res.  vol.  viii. 
1801).  Preparations  were  already  in  progress 
on  New-year's  day  1 800  (  WELLINGTON,  Sup- 
plementary Despatches,  i.  52-3).  Pending  the 
arrival  of  instruments  from  Bengal,  a  base- 


Lambton  26 

line  seven  and  a  half  English  miles  in  length 
was  measured  near  Bangalore  in  October  to 
December  1800.  The  records  of  the  measure- 
ment are  now  in  the  map  room  at  the  India 
office.  In  1802,  the  necessary  instruments 
having  arrived,  operations  commenced  with 
the  measurement  of  a  base  near  St.  Thomas' 
Mount,  Madras,  in  connection  with  the  Ban- 
galore base.  Lambton  was  assisted  by  lieu- 
tenants Henry  Kater  [q.  v.],  12th  foot,  and 
John  Warren,  33rd  foot.  From  this  time  the 
survey  operations,  combined  with  the  mea- 
surement of  an  arc  of  the  meridian,  were 
carried  on  without  any  important  inter- 
mission, in  the  face  of  numberless  technical 
difficulties  which  later  experience  has  over- 
come. The  reports  and  maps  are  preserved 
in  the  map  room  of  the  India  office  (see  Ac- 
count of  Trigonometrical  Operations,  1802- 
1823).  The  survey  reports  include  particu- 
lars of  several  base  measurements,  the  last 
taken  at  Beder  in  1815 ;  the  latitudes,  longi- 
tudes, and  altitudes  of  a  great  number  of 
places  in  southern  and  central  India;  and 
observations  on  terrestrial  refraction  and 
pendulum  observations. 

Lambton  became  captain  in  the  33rd  foot, 
without  purchase,  25  June  1806,  and  pur- 
chased his  majority  in  the  regiment  1  March 
1808.  When  the  33rd  returned  home  from 
Madras  in  1812,  Lambton  remained  behind 
as  superintendent  of  the  Indian  survey.  He 
became  lieutenant-colonel  by  brevet  4  June 
1814,  and  was  placed  on  half-pay  in  conse- 
quence of  the  reduction  of  the  army,  25  Dec. 
1818.  He  was  a  F.R.S.  (see  THOMSON,  Hist. 
Roy.  Soc.*),  a  fellow  of  the  Asiatic  Society, 
and  a  corresponding  member  of  the  French 
Academy. 

Lambton  died  of  lung-disease  at  Hingan- 
ghat,  fifty  miles  from  Nagpore,  on  26  Jan. 
1823,  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven.  His  beau- 
tiful instruments  and  well-selected  library 
were  disposed  of  at  a  camp  auction,  and  a  few 
autobiographical  notes,  known  to  be  among 
his  papers,  have  not  been  traced. 

Sir  George  Everest  [q.  v.],  who  was  ap- 
pointed Lambton's  chief  assistant  in  1817, 
describes  him  at  that  period  as  six  feet  high, 
erect,  well-formed,  bony  and  muscular..  He 
was  a  fair-complexioned  man,  with  blue 
eyes.  He  seemed '  a  tranquil  and  exceedingly 
good-humoured  person,  very  fond  of  his  joke, 
a  great  admirer  of  the  fair  sex,  partial  to  sing- 
ing glees  and  duets,  and  everything,  in  short, 
that  promoted  harmony  and  tended  to  make 
life  pass  easDy.' 

[Ingleden's  Hist,  of  North  Allerton ;  Clement 
Markham's  Indian  Surveys,  London;  Memoir  in 
the  Army  and  Navy  Mag.  December  1885  Lon- 
don, 8vo.]  H.  M  C 


Lament 


LAMONT,  DAVID  (1752-1 837),  Scottish 
divine,  born  in  1752,  was  son  of  John  Lament, 
minister  of  Kelton,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  by 
Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Affleck  of  White- 
park.  His  grandfather,  John  Lament  of  New- 
ton in  Fifeshire,  was  descended  from  Allan 
Lament,  second  minister  of  Scoonie,  Fife- 
shire,  after  the  Reformation.  He  was  licensed 
by  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright  in  1772, 
and  inducted  to  the  parish  of  Kirkpatrick- 
Durham  in  that  county  in  1774.  He  was  made 
D.D.  by  the  university  of  Edinburgh  in  1780, 
was  appointed  chaplain  to  the  Prince  of  Whales 
in  1785,  moderator  of  the  general  assembly 
in  1822,  chaplain-in-ordinary  for  Scotland  in 
1824,  and  died  in  1837  in  the  eighty-fifth  year 
of  his  age  and  sixty-third  of  his  ministry.  As 
moderator  of  the  general  assembly  he  read 
an  address  to  George  IV,  and  preached  before 
him  in  St.  Giles's,  Edinburgh,  during  his 
visit  to  Scotland.  Lament  was  a  liberal  in 
politics  and  theology,  a  popular  preacher,  an 
able  debater  in  church  courts,  an  eloquent 
platform  speaker,  and  held  a  prominent  place 
among  the  cultivated  and  dignified  clergy 
of  the  time.  A  considerable  landowner,  he 
divided  his  property  into  small  holdings,  pro- 
moted local  manufactories,  formed  benevolent 
societies  among  his  tenants  and  parishioners, 
and  '  gained  the  affection  and  esteem  of  all 
who  witnessed  his  generous  and  enlightened 
exertions.'  In  1799  he  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  David  Anderson,  esq.,  H.M. 
Customs,  and  had  a  son  John,  an  advocate, 
afterwards  a  brewer  in  London.  His  works 
are:  1.  Two  Sermons,  Dumfries,  1785-97. 
2.  '  Sermons  on  the  most  prevalent  Vices/ 
London,  1780.  3.  'Sermons  on  Important 
Subjects,' 2 vols.  1780-87.  4.  'Subscription 
to  the  Confession  of  Faith  consistent  with 
Liberty  of  Conscience,'  Edinburgh,  1790. 
5.  'Account  of  the  Parish  of  Kirkpatrick- 
Durham '  (Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Ac- 
count of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.).  6.  Sermon,  in 
Gillan's  '  Scottish  Pulpit.' 

[Scott's  Fasti ;  Preface  to  Lament's  Diary ; 
Heron's  Journey ;  Caledonian  Mercury,  January 
1837.]  G.  W.  S. 

LAMONT,  JOHANX  TON  (1805-1879), 
astronomer  and  magnetician,  was  born  at 
Braemar,  Aberdeenshire,  on  13  Dec.  1805. 
His  father,  a  custom-house  officer,  belonged 
to  an  old  but  impoverished  family,  and  after 
his  death  in  1816  the  son  was  removed  to 
the  Scottish  Benedictine  monastery  of  St. 
James  at  Ratisbon,  where  the  prior,  Father 
Deasson,  devoted  himself  to  his  mathematical 
education.  Having  passed  with  distinction 
through  all  his  studies,  he  was  admitted  in 
1827  an  extraordinary  member  of  the  Munich 


Lament 


Lament 


Academy  of  Sciences,  was  appointed  in  March 
1828  assistant  astronomer  at  the  observatory 
of  Bogenhausen,  near  Munich,  and  through 
Schelling's  influence,  on  18  July  1835,  di- 
rector of  the  same  establishment,  with  a 
yearly  salary  of  eleven  hundred  florins. .  With 
a  ten  and  a  half  inch  equatoreal  telescope  by 
Merz,  mounted  in  1835,  Lamont  observed 
Halley's  comet  from  27  Jan.  to  17  May  1836, 
Encke's  comet  in  1838,  and  the  satellites  of 
Saturn  and  Uranus  respectively  in  1836  and 
1837,  deducing  the  orbits  of  Enceladus  and 
Tethys,  besides  an  improved  value  for  the 
mass  of  Uranus  (Memoirs  Royal  Astronomical 
Society,  xi.  51).  In  1836-7  he  measured  some 
of  the  principal  nebulae  and  clusters  (Annalen 
der  Icon.  Sternwarte,  xvii.  305).  His  zone- 
observations  of  34,674  small  stars  between 
latitudes  +  27°  and  —  33°,  in  the  course  of 
which  he  twice,  in  1845-6,  unconsciously  ob- 
served the  planet  Neptune,  were  his  most 
important  astronomical  work.  The  resulting 
eleven  catalogues  are  contained  in  six  volumes 
(1866-74)  supplementary  to  the  'Annalen' 
of  the  observatory.  Some  additional  observa- 
tions by  Lamont  were  published  by  Seeliger 
in  1884  (Suppl.  Band  xiv.)  Lamont  ob- 
served the  total  solar  eclipses  of  8  July  1842 
and  18  July  1860,  the  latter  at  Castellon  de 
laPlana  in  Spain,  and  discussed  the  attendant 
phenomena  (Phil.  Mag.  xix.416, 1860 ;  Fort- 
schritte  der  Physik,  xvi.  569).  He  led  the 
way  in  adopting  the  chronographic  mode  of 
registering  transits;  described  in  1839  the 
'  ghost-micrometer '  (Jahrbuch  der  Stern- 
warte, iii.  187)  ;  and  received  the  order  of 
the  Iron  Crown  from  the  emperor  of  Austria 
for  connecting  the  Austrian  and  Bavarian 
surveys. 

His  services  to  terrestrial  magnetism  began 
in  1836  with  the  establishment  of  a  system 
of  daily  observations  adopted  internationally 
in  1840,  when  a  magnetic  observatory  was 
built,  under  his  directions,  at  Bogenhausen. 
A  set  of  instruments  designed  by  him  for  de- 
termining the  magnetic  elements  came  into 
extensive  use,  and  with  his  '  travelling  theo- 
dolite '  he  executed  magnetic  surveys  of  Ba- 
varia (1849-52),  France  and  Spain  (1856-7), 
North  Germany  and  Denmark  (1858).  The 
results  were  published  at  Munich,  1854-6, 
in  'Magnetische  Ortsbestimmungen  ausge- 
fiihrt  an  verschiedenen  Punkten  des  Ko- 
nigreichs  Baiern '  (with  an  Atlas  in  folio) ; 
followed  in  1858  by  '  Untersuchungen  u'ber 
dieRichtungund  Starke  des  Erdmagnetismus 
an  verschiedenen  Punkten  des  siidwestlichen 
Europa,'  and  in  1859  by  '  Untersuchungen 
in  Nord-Deutschland.'  The  discovery  of  the 
decennial  magnetic  period  was  announced 
by  Lamont  in  September  1850  (Annalen  der 


Physik,  Ixxxiv.  580);  that  of  the  'earth- 
current'  in  'Der  Erdstrom  und  der  Zusam- 
menhang  desselben  mit  dem  Magnetismus 
der  Erde'  (Leipzig,  1862),  a  work  of  great 
practical  importance  in  telegraphy ;  while  his 
studies  in  atmospheric  electricity  led  him  to 
the  conclusion  of  a  constant  negative  charge 
in  the  earth  (ib.  Ixxxv.  494).  From  1838 
Bogenhausen  became,  through  his  exertions, 
a  meteorological  centre;  he  founded  a  me- 
teorological association  which  spread  over 
Germany,  but  was  obliged,  for  lack  of  funds, 
to  suspend  after  three  years  the  publication 
of  the  valuable  '  Annalen  fur  Meteorologie 
und  Erd-Magnetismus '  (1842-4). 

Lamont  was  associated  with  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society  in  1837,  with  the  Royal 
Societies  of  Edinburgh  and  London  respec- 
tively in  1845  and  1852,  and  was  appointed 
in  1852  professor  of  astronomy  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Munich.  He  was  a  member  of 
most  of  the  scientific  academies  of  Europe, 
and  among  the  orders  with  which  he  was 
decorated  were  those  of  Gregory  the  Great 
(conferred  by  Pius  IX),  of  the  Northern  Star 
of  Sweden,  and  of  the  Crown  of  Bavaria,  the 
last  carrying  with  it  a  title  of  nobility.  He 
led  a  tranquil,  solitary  life,  never  married, 
and  was  indifferent  to  ordinary  enjoyments. 
He  often,  however,  took  part  in  the  reunions 
of  the  •'  catholic  casino '  at  Munich.  He  was 
personally  frugal,  liberal  to  charities,  and  en- 
dowed the  university  of  Munich  with  a  sum 
of  forty-two  thousand  florins  for  the  support 
of  mathematical  students.  He  established  a 
workshop  at  the  observatory,  and  was  his 
own  mechanician.  Small  in  stature,  with 
sharply  cut  features,  and  large,  mild  blue 
eyes,  he  possessed  a  constitution  without  flaw, 
except  through  an  inj  ury  to  the  spinal  marrow, 
received  in  a  fall  from  horseback  when  a  boy. 
He  died  from  its  effects  on  6  Aug.  1879,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  at  Bogenhausen. 

Among  his  principal  works  are :  1 . '  Hand- 
buch  des  Erdmagnetismus,'  Berlin,  1849. 
2. '  Astronomic  und  Erdmagnetismus,'  Stutt- 
gart, 1851.  3.  'Handbuch  des  Magnetis- 
mus' (Allgemeine  Encyclopadie  der  Physik, 
Band  xv.),  Leipzig,  1867.  The  titles  of  107 
memoirs  by  him — many  of  them  highly  au- 
thoritative— are  enumerated  in  the  Royal 
Society's  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers,  and 
he  published  from  the  observatory  ten  volumes 
of  '  Observationes  Astronomicse,'  thirty-four 
of 'Annalen  der  Sternwarte,' and  four  volumes 
of 'Jahrbiicher'  (1838-41). 

[Allgemeine  Deutsche  Biographic  (Giinther) ; 
Historisch-PolitischeBlatter,Bandlxxxv.(Schaf- 
hautl) ;  Vierteljahrsschrift  der  Astronomischen 
Gesellschaft,  xv.  60  (C.  von  Orff) ;  Monthly  No- 
tices Koyal  Astronomical  Soc.  xl.  203 ;  Nature, 


Lament 


La  Motte 


xx.  425;  Observatory, iii.  loo  ;  Athenaeum,  1879, 
ii.  214 ;  Times,  12  Aug.  1879  ;  Quarterly  Journal 
Meteorological  Soc.  vi.  72  ;  Proceedings  Royal 
Soc.  of  Edinburgh,  x.  358  ;  Poggendorifs  Biog. 
Lit.  Handworrerbuch ;  Wolfs  Geschichte  der 
Astronomic,  p.  657,  &c. ;  Madler's  Gesch.  der 
Himmelskunde,  Bd.  ii. ;  Sir  F.  Ronalds's  Cat.  of 
Books  relating  to  Electricity  and  Magnetism, 
pp.  281-3;  Royal  Society's  Cat.  of  Scientific 
Papers,  vols.  iii.  vii.]  A.  M.  C. 

LAMONT,  JOHN  (J.  1671),  chronicler, 
was  probably  son  of  John  Lament,  who  was 
described  in  1642  as  '  destitute  of  any  means 
for  his  wife  and  children,  having  been  chased 
out  of  Ireland  by  the  rebels,'  and  died  at 
Johnston's  Mill  in  1652.  His  grandfather, 
Allan  Lament  or  Lawmonth  (d.  1632),  was 
minister  of  Kennoway,Fifeshire,  in  1586,  and 
afterwards  of  Scoonie  conjointly.  His  great- 
grandfather, Allan  Lawmonth  (d.  1574), 
second  son  of  Lawmonth  of  that  ilk  in 
Argyllshire,  entered  the  college  of  St.  An- 
drews in  1536,  settled  in  the  city  of  St.  An- 
drews about  1540,  and  was  the  first  of  the 
family  to  associate  himself  with  Fifeshire. 
The  intimate  acquaintance  shown  by  Lament 
in  his  extant  '  Chronicle '  with  the  affairs  of 
the  Lundins  of  that  ilk  has  led  to  the  sug- 
gestion that  he  was  factor  to  that  family, 
and  his  interest  in  and  knowledge  of  the 
prices  paid  for  properties  purchased  in  Fife 
support  the  theory  that  he  was  a  landed 
estate  agent  of  some  kind.  The  '  Diary '  by 
which  he  is  known  ostensibly  begins  in 
March  1649  and  terminates  in  April  1671, 
but  it  is  evident  that  both  the  beginning 
and  end  are  incomplete  as  published.  It 
supplies  dates  of  the  births,  marriages,  and 
deaths  that  occurred  not  only  in  Fifeshire 
families,  but  also  among  the  nobility  of 
Scotland,  and  is  of  great  value  to  the  Scot- 
tish genealogist.  It  also  gives  accounts  of 
Lament's  brother  Allan,  and  of  his  sisters 
Margaret  and  Janet,  and  of  their  families. 
The  absence  of  any  reference  to  his  own 
marriage  implies  that  he  died  a  bachelor,  pro- 
bably about  1675.  His  brother's  eldest  son, 
John  (b.  1661),  was  his  heir,  and  doubtless 
inherited  his  uncle's  manuscripts,  including 
the  '  Diary.'  This  John  was  at  one  time  a 
skipper  of  Largo,  but  in  1695  acquired  the 
estate  of  Newton,  in  the  parish  of  Kennoway. 
The  '  Diary '  was  first  published,  under  the 
title  of  the  'Chronicle  of  Fife,'  by  Constable 
in  1810,  and  was  ascribed  to  John  Lamont 
*  of  Newton,'  a  confusion  of  the  nephew  with 
the  uncle,  the  real  author.  Another  edition 
from  early  manuscripts,  then  in  the  posses- 
sion of  General  Durham  of  Largo  and  James 
Lumisdaine  of  Lathallan,  was  issued  by  the 
Bannatyne  Club  in  1830. 


[The  Rev.  Walter  Wood  of  Elie,  in  his  East 
Neukof  Fife,  1888,  first  distinguished  accurately 
between  the  two  John  Laments,  uncle  and  nephew, 
and  identified  the  former  with  the  author  of  the 
Chronicle.]  A.  H.  M. 

LA  MOTHE,  CLAUDE  GROSTETE  DE 
(1647-1713),  theologian,  was  born  at  Orleans 
in  1647,  and  was  the  son  of  Jacques  Grostete 
de  la  Buffiere,  a  member  of  the  Paris  bar, 
and  an  elder  of  the  protestant  church  at 
Charenton.  He  assumed,  according  to  cus- 
tom, the  name  of  one  of  his  father's  estates. 
He  graduated  in  law  at  Orleans  University 
1664,  and  in  the  following  year  joined  the 
Paris  bar ;  but  in  1675,  having  abandoned 
law  for  theology,  he  became  protestant  pastor 
at  Lizy,  near  Melun.  In  1682  he  accepted 
a  call  to  Rouen,  but  returned  to  Lizy  on  find- 
ing that  no  successor  could  be  obtained,  and 
was  secretary  of  the  provincial  synod  held 
there.  On  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of 
Nantes  in  1685,  he  sought  refuge  in  London 
with  his  wife,  Marie  Berthe,  daughter  of  a 
Paris  banker,  was  naturalised  in  1688,  and 
was  minister  first  of  the  Swallow  Street,  and 
then,  from  1694  till  his  death,  of  the  Savoy 
Church.  In  1712  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Berlin  Royal  Society;  in  1713he  collected 
subscriptions  in  England  for  the  Huguenots 
released  from  the  French  galleys ;  and  he  died 
in  London  30  Sept.  1713.  La  Mothe's  father 
abjured  protestantism,  and  his  brother,  Marin 
des  Mahis,an  ex-pastor,  became  a  canon  of  Or- 
leans. La  Mothe  published  '  Two  Discourses 
relating  to  the  Divinity  of  our  Saviour,'  Lon- 
don, 1693, '  The  Inspiration  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment asserted  and  explained,'  London,  1694, 
and  several  treatises  in  French,  one  of  them 
in  defence  of  the  Camisard  prophets. 

[Biography  prefixed  to  his  Sermons  sur  divers 
Textes,  Amsterdam,  1715;  Agnew's  Prot. Exiles 
from  France,  3rd  edit.  London,  1886 ;  Haag's 
La  France  Protestante,  Paris,  1 855 ;  Encyc.  des 
Sciences  Religieuses,  v.  749,  Paris,  1878.] 

J.  G.  A. 

LA  MOTTE,  JOHN  (1570 P-1655),  mer- 
chant of  London,  born  about  1570,  was  the 
son  of  Francis  La  Motte  of  Ypres  in  Flanders, 
who  came  over  to  England  about  1562,  took 
up  his  residence  at  Colchester,  and  died  in 
London.  La  Motte  was  sent  to  a  school  in 
Ghent  under  the  Dutch  protestant  church. 
His  master,  Jacobus  Reginus  (Jan  de  Konink), 
in  a  letter  dated  11  July  1583  to  Wingius, 
the  minister  of  the  Dutch  Church  at  London, 
mentions  him  as  a  very  promising  pupil,  ex- 
celling his  schoolfellows  in  talent  and  dili- 
gence (Ecclesiee  Londino-Batavce  Archivum, 
'  ed.  Hessels,  ii.  754-5).  He  appears  to  have 
I  finished  his  education  at  the  university  of 
I  Heidelberg  (ib.  i.  372). 


La  Motte 

La  Motte  was  a  successful  merchant.  On 
7  Dec.  1611  he  wrote  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
'  desiring  an  audience,  to  disclose  some  secrets 
he  heard  beyond  the  seas,'  and  suggested  a 
tax  upon  black  and  brown  thread,  that  the 
English  poor  might  be  employed  in  its  manu- 
facture. At  the  same  time  he  solicited  a 
warrant  to  seize  all  thread  imported  from 
such  foreign  countries  as  banished  English 
cloth,  and  the  farm  of  the  tax  of  that  manu- 
facture in  England  (Cal.  of  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1611-18,  p.  98).  In  April  1616  La 
Motte,  with  three  others,  petitioned  the  king 
for  permission  to  export  and  import  mer- 
chandise, paying  only  such  customs  as  Eng- 
lish merchants  pay,  on  the  ground  that  he 
was  born  in  England,  though  of  foreign 
parents,  and  that  he  submitted  to  law,  church, 
and  government  taxes  (ib.  p.  363). 

La  Motte  afterwards  became  a  permanent 
member  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in 
Austinfriars,  and  his  name  appears  in  the 
list  of  elders  for  1626  (MoEXS,  Registers  of 
the  Dutch  Church,  p.  209).  On 24  March  1636 
the  king  granted  a  license  to  La  Motte  and  five 
others,  including  Sir  William  Courten  [q.  v.] 
and  Alderman  Campbell,  to  establish  a  foreign 
church  at  Sandtoft  for  celebrating  divine 
service  either  in  the  English  or  Dutch  tongues, 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  established 
church  of  England  (Huguenot  Soc.  Proc.  ii. 
293-4).  He  resided  within  the  parish  of  St. 
Bartholomew  by  the  Exchange,  in  one  of  the 
largest  houses  in  that  parish,  standing  due 
east  of  the  eastern  entrance  to  the  Royal 
Exchange,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  broad 
pavement  which  now  extends  from  Thread- 
needle  Street  to  Cornhill.  He  paid  31.  9s.  &d. 
to  the  poor-rate,  so  that  his  house  must  have 
been  assessed  at  about  104/.  a  year  (  Vestry 
Minute  Books  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, edited  by  Edwin  Freshfield,  p.  xl). 
His  name  first  occurs  in  the  books  of  the 
parish  in  May  1615.  He  served  the  chief 
parish  offices,  viz.  constable  in  1619,  and 
churchwarden  in  1621.  La  Motte  died  in 
July  1655,  and  was  buried  on  the  24th  of 
that  month  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew by  the  Exchange  (SMYTH,  Obituary, 
p.  40). 

He  married  Anne  Tivelyn  of  Canterbury. 
By  her  he  had  two  daughters,  who  were 
baptised  in  the  Dutch  church  in  Austinfriars, 
viz.  Hester,  married  to  John  Manyng  and 
(according  to  La  Motte's  will)  to  Sir  Thomas 
Honywood,  and  Elisabeth,  who  married 
Maurice  Abbot,  second  son  of  Sir  Maurice 
Abbot,  lord  mayor  of  London  (  Visitation  of 
London,  Harl.  Soc.,  ii.  42).  Only  the  elder 
survived  her  father  (MoENS,  Registers  of  the 
Dutch  Church,  1884,  p.  43).  William  King 


Lampe 


(1663-1712)  [q.  v.]  claims  La  Motte  as  his 
great-grandfather  (Adversaria').  His  will, 
dated  23  May  1655,  was  proved  in  the 
P.  C.  C.  8  Aug.  1655  (86,  Aylett).  One 
half  of  his  estate  was  bequeathed  to  his 
grandchild,  Maurice  Abbot ;  the  other  half 
was  distributed  in  numerous  legacies  to  re- 
latives and  friends,  and  in  bequests  of  a 
charitable  nature.  Twenty-five  pounds  were 
left  to  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholomew,  the 
interest  to  be  employed  in  providing  a  lec- 
ture to  be  delivered  in  the  church  every 
Sunday  afternoon.  Other  bequests  were  made 
to  the  poor  of  Bridewell  Hospital  (of  which 
he  was  a  governor),  and  of  Christ's  Hospital; 
endowments  towards  the  ministers'  stipend, 
a  parsonage- house,  and  relief  of  the  poor  of 
the  Dutch  church  of  London.  The  follow- 
ing also  were  legatees :  the  three  ministers 
of  the  Dutch  church ;  the  poor  of  St.  James's, 
Colchester ;  the  poor  of  Foulmer  in  Cam- 
bridge ;  the  Dutch  congregations  and  their 
ministers  and  poor  at  Colchester,  Sandwich, 
and  Canterbury ;  the  clerk  and  beadle  of  the 
Weavers'  Company,  of  which  he  appears  to 
have  been  a  member ;  and  a  very  large  num- 
ber of  apprentices,  servants,  and  other  de- 
pendents. He  was  possessed  at  the  time  of 
his  death  of  various  properties  in  Essex  and 
Cambridgeshire,  including  the  manors  of 
Ramsey  and  Brudwell  in  the  former  county, 
and  an  estate  at  Foulmer  in  the  latter. 
Administration  of  his  will  was  granted  to 
his  executors,  James  Houblon  and  Maurice 
Abbot. 

A  portrait  of  La  Motte  by  Faithorne  is 
prefixed  to  Fulk  Bellers's  '  Life '  and  funeral 
sermon,  1656. 

[Authorities  above  cited ;  Fulk  Bellers's  Life  of 
La  Motte,  1 656, 4to ;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist.  ii.  276 ; 
Clark's  Lives  of  Eminent  Men.]  C.  W-H. 

LAMPE,  JOHN  FREDERICK  (1703?- 
1751),  musical  composer,  was  a  native  of 
Saxony,  and,  according  to  the  epitaph  on  his 
tombstone,  was  born  in  or  about  1703.  The 
place  of  his  birth  is  stated  to  have  been 
Helmstadt,  but  a  search  of  the  baptismal 
records  there  has  not  revealed  the  name  of 
Lampe  (LOVE).  Hawkins  says  '  he  affected 
to  style  himself  sometime  a  student  of  music 
at  Helmstadt,'  and  this  may  have  led  to  the 
belief  that  he  was  born  there.  Nothing  is 
known  of  his  career  before  he  arrived  in  Lon- 
don about  1725,  when  he  became  a  bassoon- 
player  in  the  opera  band.  He  is  reported  to 
have  been  one  of  the  finest  bassoonists  of  his 
time.  About  1730  he  was  engaged  by  Rich, 
manager  of  Covent  Garden,  to  compose  music 
for  pantomimes  and  other  entertainments 
performed  there.  In  1732  he  wrote  the  music 


Lampe  5 

for  Henry  Carey's '  Amelia '  (HAWKINS  states 
that  Carey  was  a  pupil  of  Lampe's),  and  in 
1737  he  set  the  same  writer's  burlesque  opera, 
the  '  Dragon  of  Wantley.'  The  latter  work, 
said  to  have  been  a  favourite  with  Handel, 
and  written  in  imitation  of  the  '  Beggar's 
Opera,'  had  an  extraordinary  success.  It 
was  followed  in  1738  by  a  sequel  entitled 
'  Margery,  or  a  Worse  Plague  than  the 
Dragon.'  In  1741  he  wrote  music  for  the 
masque  of  the  '  Sham  Conjuror,'  and  in  1745 
composed  '  Pyramus  and  Thisbe,  a  mock 
Opera,  the  words  taken  from  Shakespeare.' 
He  was  the  composer  of  many  now-forgotten 
songs,  several  of  which  appeared  in  collec- 
tions, like  '  Wit  Musically  Embellish'd  :  a 
collection  of  forty-two  new  English  ballads,' 
the  '  Ladies'  Amusement,' '  Lyra  Britannica,' 
the  '  Vocal  Mask,'  and  the  '  Musical  Miscel- 
lany,' &c.  Hawkins  attributes  to  him  an 
anonymous  cantata  entitled  '  In  Harmony 
would  you  excel,'  with  words  by  Swift.  He 
was  the  author  of  two  theoretical  works :  '  A 
Plain  and  Compendious  Method  of  Teaching 
Thorough-Bass,'  London,  1737,  and  the  '  Art 
of  Musick,'  London,  1740.  '  Hymns  on  the 
Great  Festivals  and  other  Occasions  '  (Lon- 
don, 1746)  contains  twenty-four  tunes  in  two 
parts,  specially  composed  bv  him,  to  words 
by  the  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  "in  1748  or  1749, 
with  his  wife  and  a  small  company,  he  went 
to  Dublin,  where  he  conducted  theatrical 
performances  and  concerts,  and  in  November 
1750  he  moved  to  Edinburgh  to  take  up  a 
similar  engagement  at  the  Canongate  Theatre. 
He  died  in  Edinburgh  on  25  July  1751,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Canongate  churchyard, 
where  a  monument,  now  in  a  dilapidated 
state,  was  erected  to  his  memory.  The  pre- 
diction of  the  epitaph  that  his  '  harmonious 
compositions  shall  outlive  monumental  regis- 
ters, and,  with  melodious  notes  through  future 
ages,  perpetuate  hisfame,'  has  only  been  partly 
fulfilled,  for,  with  the  exception  of  the  long- 
metre  hymn-tune,  '  Kent,'  none  of  his  com- 
positions are  now  heard.  From  contem- 
porary notices  we  gather  that  Lampe  was  an 
excellent  musician,  and  a  man  of  irreproach- 
able character.  He  was  greatly  esteemed  by 
Charles  Wesley,  who  wrote  a  hymn  on  his 
death,  beginning  '  'Tis  done !  the  sov'reign 
will's  obeyed  ! '  This  hymn  was  afterwards 
set  to  music  by  Dr.  Samuel  Arnold. 

Lampe's  wife,  Isabella,  was  daughter  of 
Charles  iroung,  organist  of  All-Hallows, 
Barking,  and  sister  of  Mrs,  Arne.  She  was 
noted  both  as  a  vocalist  and  as  an  actress. 
Lampe's  son,  Charles  John  Frederick,  some- 
times confounded  with  his  father,  was  or- 
ganist of  All-Hallows,  in  succession  to  Youno- 
from  1758  to  1769. 


Lamphire 


[Hawkins's  Hist.  Music,  v.  371 ;  Burney's  Hist. 
Music,  iv.  655 ;  Grove's  Diet.  Music;  Love's  Scot- 
tish Church  Music,  its  Composers  and  Sources, 
p.  188,  and  article  in  Scottish  Church,  June  1890 ; 
Dibdin's  Annals  of  the  Edinburgh  Stage.  The 
epitaph  in  the  Canongate  churchyard  states  that 
Lampe  was  in  his  forty-eighth  year  when  he 
died.]  J.  C.  H. 

LAMPHIRE,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1614-1688), 
principal  of  Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  son  of  George 
Lamphire,  apothecary,  was  born  in  1614  at 
Winchester,  and  was  admitted  scholar  of 
Winchester  College  in  1627  (KiRBT,  Win- 
chester Scholars,  p.  172).  He  matriculated 
from  New  College,  Oxford,  on  19  Aug.  1634, 
aged  20 ;  was  elected  fellow  there  in  1636 ; 
proceeded  B.  A.  in  1638,  and  M.  A.  in  January 
1641-2.  He  is  apparently  the  John  Lanfire 
who  was  appointed  prebendary  of  Bath  and 
Wells  in  1641.  In  1648  he  was  ejected  from 
his  fellowship  by  the  parliamentary  visitors, 
but  during  the  Commonwealth  practised 
physic  with  some  success  at  Oxford.  Wood 
in  his  '  Autobiography '  says  he  belonged  to 
a  set  of  royalists '  who  esteemed  themselves 
virtuosi  or  wits,'  and  was  sometimes  the 
'  natural  droll  of  the  company.'  He  was 
Wood's  physician,  and  tried  to  cure  his  deaf- 
ness. Lamphire  was  restored  to  his  fellow- 
ship in  1660,  and  on  16  Aug.  was  elected 
Camden  professor  of  history.  On  30  Oct. 
1660  he  was  created  M.D.  On  8  Sept.  1662 
he  succeeded  Dr.  Rogers  (deprived)  as  prin- 
cipal of  New  Inn  Hall,  and  on  30  May  1663 
was  translated  to  the  headship  of  Hart  Hall. 
According  to  Wood  he  was '  a  public-spirited 
man,  but  not  fit  to  govern ;  layd  out  much  on 
the  Principal's  lodgings,  buildings  done  there ' 
(Life  and  Times,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  475).  He 
was  also  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  city 
and  county  of  Oxford,  and  seems  to  have 
taken  some  part  in  civic  affairs,  particularly 
in  the  paving  of  St.  Clement's  and  the  drain- 
ing of  the  town  moat.  He  died  on  30  March 
1688,  aged  73,  and  was  buried  on  2  April  in 
the  chapel  of  Hart  Hall  (Hertford  College), 
near  the  west  door.  Walker  calls  him  '  a 
good,  generous,  and  fatherly  man,  of  a  public 
spirit,  and  free  from  the  modish  hypocrisy  of 
the  age  he  lived  in.' 

Lamphire  had  a  good  collection  of  books 
and  manuscripts,  but  some  of  them  were 
burnt  in  April  1659  by  a  fire  in  his  house. 
He  owned  thirty-eight  manuscripts  of  the 
works  of  Thomas  Lydiat  [q.  v.],  which  he 
had  bound  in  twenty-two  volumes,  and  he 
published  one  of  them,  '  Canones  Chrono- 
logici'  (Oxford,  1675).  He  also  published 
two  works  by  Dr.  Hugh  Lloyd  [q.  v.],  the 
grammarian,  in  one  vol.,  entitled  'Phrases 
Elegantiores  et  Dictata,'  Oxford,  1654  (Bod- 


Lamplugh 

leian).  To  the  second  edition  (1681)  of  his 
friend  John  Masters's '  Monarchia  Britannica,' 
an  oration  given  in  New  College  Chapel  on 
6  April  1642  (1st  edit.  1661),  Lamphire  added 
an  oration  by  Henry  Savile  [q.  v.]  He  is  also 
said  to  have  published '  Qusestiones  in  Logica, 
Ethica,  Physica,  et  Metaphysica'  (Oxford, 
1680)  by  Robert  Pink  or  Pinck,  and  he  edited 
Henry  Wotton's  '  Plausus  et  Vota  ad  Regem 
e  Scotia  reducem  in  Monarchia '  (Oxford, 
1681).  He  was  an  executor  to  Jasper  Mayne 
[q.  v.],  and  with  South  put  a  stone  over  his 
grave  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral. 

[Wood's  Athense,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  710,  ii.  314,  646, 
iii.  85,  188-9,  226,  973,  iv.  480;  Autobiography 
prefixed,  xxv,  xxxvi,  Ixiv,  Ixix,  xcvi,  &c. ; 
Wood's  Fasti,  i.  500,  ii.  235  ;  Wood's  Hist,  of 
Oxf.  Univ.  (Crutch),  pp.  233,  647,  681 ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  iii.  525,  583,  589;  Kennett's  Register,  pp. 
153,  332,  592  ;  Burrow's  Register  of  Visitors  to 
the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  Camden  Soc.]  E.  T.  B. 

LAMPLUGH,  THOMAS  (1615-1691), 
successively  bishop  of  Exeter  and  archbishop 
of  York,  the  son  of  Thomas  Lamplugh,  a 
member  of  an  old  Cumberland  family  seated 
at  Dovenby  in  the  parish  of  Bridekirk,  was 
born  in  1615  at  Octon  in  the  parish  of  Thwing 
in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  He  was 
educated  at  St.  Bees  School,  whence  he  passed 
in  1634  to  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  was  first  servitor,  then  tabarder,  and  ulti- 
mately fellow.  He  graduated  B.A.  4  July 
1639,  M.A.  1  Nov.  1642,  B.D.  23  July  1657, 
D.D.,  by  royal  mandate,  9  Nov.  1660.  In  1648, 
when  the  parliamentary  visitors  reorganised 
the  university,  he  took  the  covenant  and  re- 
tained his  fellowship.  But  Hearne  speaks  of 
him  as  '  a  man  of  good  character  for  his 
loyalty  and  integrity  in  those  bad  times ; ' 
his  sermons  at  Carfax,  at  which  he  was  ap- 
pointed lecturer,  were  attended  by  '  all  the 
honest  loyal  men  in  Oxford.' (Collections,  Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc.,  ii.  48).  Fell  also  records  to  his 
praise  that  he  was '  the  only  parochial  minister 
of  Oxford  who  discountenanced  schismatical 
and  rebel  teaching,  and  had  the  courage  and 
loyalty  to  own  the  doctrines  of  the  church 
of  England  in  the  worst  of  times '  (Life  of 
Allestree,  p.  14).  He  assisted  Skinner,  bishop 
of  Oxford,  at  the  numerous  ordinations  held 
by  him  privately  during  the  protectorate,  and 
is  said  to  have  made  not  less  than  three  hun- 
dred journeys  for  that  purpose  from  Oxford  to 
Launton,  where  the  bishop  resided  (PLTJMP- 
TBE,  Life  of  Ken,  i.  54  n.)  On  the  Restora- 
tion he  was  able  to  throw  off  all  disguise  and 
declare  himself  an  ardent  loyalist.  He  was 
appointed  on  the  royal  commission  of  1660 
for  reinstating  the  members  of  the  university 
who  had  been  ejected  by  the  parliamentary 
visitors,  in  which  he  exhibited  a  rather  immo- 


Lamplugh 


derate  zeal.  Wood  says  that  as  he  had  been 
'  a  great  cringer  to  Presbyterians  and  Inde- 
pendents,' he  now  followed  the  same  course 
to  '  the  prelates  and  those  in  authority,'  and 
'  that  he  might  prove  himself  a  true  royalist 
got  himself  made  royal  commissioner,  and 
showed  himself  more  zealous  than  any  of 
them,  until  by  flatteries  and  rewards  (bribes) 
he  shuffled  himself  into  considerable  note ' 
(Life  and  Times,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  365). 
Wood  adds  that  he  was '  a  northern  man,  and 
therefore  not  without  great  dissimulation, 
a  forward  man,  always  sneaking'  (ib.~)  The 
rewards  for  this  well-timed  zeal  were  not 
slow  in  coming.  He  received  the  livings  of 
Binfield,  Berkshire,  and  Charlton-on-Otmoor 
(which  latter  he  held  in  commendam  after  his 
elevation  to  the  episcopate),  and  was  elected 
proctor  in  convocation  for  the  clergy  of  Ox- 
fordshire in  1661  (KENNETT,  Register,}).  48Y). 
In  1663  he  was  appointed  by  the  king  (sede 
vacante)  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Oxford,  but  his 
title  to  the  office  was  successfully  disputed 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Barlow  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  at  the  assizes  of  that  year 
|  (WooD,  Athence,  iv.  334).  His  disappoint- 
ment was  not  of  long  duration.  On  27  May 
1664  he  was  appointed  to  succeed  Dr.  Dolben 
as  archdeacon  of  London ;  in  August  of  the 
i  same  year  he  received  the  principalship  of 
!  St.  Alban  Hall.  Wood  says  that  he  '  had  a 
wife;  looked  after  preferment;  neglected  the 
hall'  (Life  and  Times,  ii.  19).  In  May  1669 
he  was  made  prebendary  of  Worcester,  and 
in  July  1670  was  collated  to  the  vicarage  of 
;  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  In  March  1672-3 
,  he  was  promoted  to  the  deanery  of  Rochester, 
I  and  in  1676,  on  the  translation  of  Sparrow 
from  Exeter  to  Norwich,  he  was  appointed, 
by  the  influence  of  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  to 
i  the  vacant  see. 

As  bishop  of  Exeter,  Lamplugh's  conduct 
j  was  exemplary.  He  promoted  the  repair  of 
'  the  parish  churches  in  his  diocese,  which  had 
1  suffered  much  during  the  puritan  sway,  and 
in  his  own  cathedral  caused  the  monuments 
of  his  predecessors  to  be  restored  to  their 
original  places.  He  regularly  attended  the 
cathedral  services  thrice  daily,  and  was  pre- 
sent at  a  fourth  service  in  his  own  private 
chapel.  He  showed  great  moderation  to- 
wards the  nonconformist  clergy  of  his  diocese, 
stopping  proceedings  against  them  when  it 
was  in  his  power  to  do  so,  and  dismissing 
them  free  of  costs.  Seeking  to  win  them  over 
by  argument,  he  urged  them  to  study  Hooker 
(CALA.MT,  Account,  pp.  29, 216 ;  Continuation, 
pp.  128,  394,  452;  KENNETT,  Register,  pp. 
814,  819,  917).  He  liberally  entertained  his 
clergy,  to  whom  he  showed  a  fatherly  kind- 
ness. The  statement  that  he  and  two  other 


Lamplugh 


Lampson 


bishops — Pearson  being  said  to  be  one — voted 
for  the  Exclusion  Bill  in  1680  has  been  satis- 
factorily disproved  (BuKXET,iz/<?  and  Times, 
ii.  246  n.)  But  the  revolution  of  1688  made 
his  weakness  of  moral  fibre  conspicuous.  On 
the  issue  of '  the  declaration  for  liberty  of  con- 
science,' when  urged  by  Ken  and  Trelawney 
to  resist  the  royal  mandate,  he  replied,  '  I 
will  be  safe,'  and  though  affixing  his  name 
with  '  approbo '  to  the  rough  draft  of  the 
petition  of  the  seven  bishops,  he  withheld  his 
signature  to  the  document  and  caused  the 
declaration  to  be  read  through  his  diocese 
(  Tanner  MSS. ;  PERRY,  English  Church  His- 
tory, ii.  533  n. ;  PLUMPTRE,  Life  of  Ken,  ii. 
8  n.  -,  ECHARD,  Hist.  iii.  9,  11).  He  en- 
couraged the  clergy  and  laity  of  his  diocese 
to  remain  firm  in  their  allegiance  to  James  II, 
and  on  receiving  the  intelligence  of  the  land- 
ing of  the  Prince  of  Orange  and  of  his  march 
towards  Exeter,  posted  off  to  London  to  ap- 
prise the  king  of  the  event  and  to  declare  his 
unshaken  loyalty.  James  received  him  most 
graciously,  16  Nov.,  terming  him  'a genuine 
old  cavalier ; '  took  him  into  his  royal  closet, 
and,  in  spite  of  his  reluctance  and  protests 
that  '  he  had  simply  done  his  duty  without 
thought  of  reward,'  at  once  conferred  on 
him  the  archbishopric  of  York.  The  see  had 
been  kept  vacant  for  more  than  two  years 
and  a  half,  with  the  view,  it  was  believed,  of 
its  being  occupied  by  a  prelate  of  the  king's 
own  creed.  He  was  elected  by  the  chapter 
of  York  28  Nov.,  and  his  official  translation 
took  place  at  Lambeth  on  8  Dec.,  two  days 
before  James's  flight  (LtJTTRELL,.Hi«£.  Relat. 
i.  484).  He  joined  with  Archbishop  San- 
croft  and  his  brother  bishops,  Turner  of  Ely 
and  Spratt  of  Rochester,  in  an  address  to 
James,  17  Nov.,  earnestly  requesting  him  to 
call  a  free  parliament  as  the  best  means  of 
preventing  bloodshed,  which  received  a  sharp 
answer  (BoHUir,  Hist,  of  the  Desertion,  p.  62 ; 
D'OYLEY,  Life  of  Sancroft,  i.  385).  He 
voted  with  the  minority  in  the  Convention 
parliament,  22  Jan.,  for  a  regency,  but  was 
one  of  the  first  to  swear  allegiance  to  Wil- 
liam in  the  beginning  of  March,  and  received 
the  temporalities  of  his  see  from  his  hands 
and  assisted  at  the  coronation  11  April  1689. 
The  following  year  he  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  royal  commission  to  consider 
the '  Comprehension  Bill '  (CALAMY,  Abridge- 
ment, p.  447 ;  HUXT,  Religious  Thought  in 
England,  ii.  283).  His  tenure  of  the  northern 
primacy  was  short  and  uneventful.  He  died 
at  Bishopthorpe,  5  May  1691,  aged  76,  and 
was  buried  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  of 
the  minster.  A  monument  was  erected  by 
his  son.  His  epitaph  confirms  the  statement 
of  his  reluctance  to  accept  the  primacy, 


I  '  dignitatem  multum  deprecatus.'  Lamplugh 

;  seems  to  have  printed  nothing  except  a  single 

'  sermon  preached  before  the  House  of  Lords 

5  Nov.  1678.     The  communion  plate  of  his 

native  parish  of  Thwing  was  his  gift. 

He  married  Catherine  (<Z.  1671),  daughter 
of  Edward  Davenant,  the  brother  of  John 
Davenant,  bishop  of  Salisbury.  Of  five  child- 
ren his  son  John  Lamplugh,  D.D.,  was  the  sole 
survivor  at  his  death.  The  son  is  stigmatised 
by  Hearne  as '  a  little,  sneaking,  stingy,  self- 
interested  fellow,  who,  'tis  said,  hindered  his 
father  from  many  good  works  which  he  was 
naturally  inclined  to  do '  (  Collections,  ii.  48, 
Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) 

[Hearne's  Collections  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  ii.  48  ; 
Wood's  Life  and  Times  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  365, 
ii.  passim ;  Athenae,  iv.  334,  869,  878  ;  Fasti,  i. 
507,  ii.  28,  201,  242;  Kennett's  Register,  passim; 
Calamy's  Account,  pp.  29,  216;  Continuation, 
pp.  128,  394,  452;  Allestree's  Life  of  Fell,  p.  14; 
Biogr.  Brit,  vol.vi.  pt.  i.  p.  3737,  n.  2;  Newcourt's 
Eepertorium,  i.  64,  692;  Lansdowne  MS.  987,  ff. 
133,  149  ;  Macaulay's  Hist,  of  Engl.  ii.  489,  503 ; 
Bohun's  Hist,  of  the  Desertion,  pp.  59,62;  Boyer's 
William  III,  i.  240  ;  D'Oyley's  Life  of  Sancroft, 
i.  385,  428  ;  Plumptre's  Life  of  Ken,  i.  54,  ii.  8  ; 
Echard's  History,  iii.  9, 11  ;  Oliver's  Lives  of  the 
Bishops  of  Exeter,  pp.  155,  158.]  E.  V. 

LAMPSON,  SIR  CURTIS  MIRANDA 
(1806-1885),  advocate  of  the  Atlantic  cable, 
fourth  son  of  William  Lampson  of  New- 
haven,  Vermont,  by  Rachel,  daughter  of 
George  Powell  of  Louisborough,  Massa- 
chusetts, was  born  in  Vermont  on  21  Sept. 
1806.  He  came  to  England  in  1830,  and  set 
up  in  business  as  a  merchant,  and  was  after- 
wards senior  partner  in  the  firm  of  C.  M.  Lamp- 
son  &  Co.  at  9  Queen  Street  Place,  Upper 
Thames  Street,  London.  On  14  May  1849  he 
was  naturalised  and  became  a  British  subject. 
On  the  formation  of  the  company  for  laying 
the  Atlantic  telegraph  in  1856  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  directors,  and  soon  after 
vice-chairman.  For  ten  years  he  devoted 
much  time  to  its  organisation.  The  great 
aid  he  rendered  was  acknowledged  in  a  letter 
from  Lord  Derby  to  Sir  Stafford  Northcote, 
who  presided  at  a  banquet  given  at  Liverpool, 
on  1  Oct.  1866,  in  honour  of  those  who  had 
(  been  active  in  laying  the  cable,  and  on 
j  16  Nov.  Lampson  was  created  a  baronet  of 
I  the  United  Kingdom.  He  was  deputy-go- 
!  vernor  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  and  one 
of  the  trustees  of  the  fund  that  was  given 
by  his  friend  George  Peabodyfor  the  benefit 
of  the  poor  of  London. 

He  died  at  80  Eaton  Square,  London,  on 

12  March  1885 ;  the  value  of  his  personalty 

I  in  England  was  sworn  at  401, OOO/.   He  mar- 

I  ried  on  30  Nov.  1827,  in  New  York,  Jane 


Lancaster 

Walter,  youngest  daughter  of  Gibbs  Sibley 
of  Sutton,  Massachusetts.  His  only  daugh- 
ter, Hannah  Jane,  married,  in  1874,  Frederick 
Locker,  poet  and  Shakespearean  collector, 
who  assumed  the  additional  name  of  Lamp- 
son.  His  son,  George  Curtis,  born  in  London 
on  12  June  1833,  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy. 

[Illustrated  London  News,  1866,  xlix.  545, 
558,  with  portrait ;  Appleton's  American  Biog. 
1887,iii.  602  ;  Foster's  Baronetage,  1883, p.  375  ; 
Times,  13  March  1885,  p.  10.]  G-.  C.  B. 

LANCASTER,  DUKES  OF.  [See  HENRY 
OF  LANCASTER,  1299?-! 361 ;  JOHN  OF  GAUNT, 
1340-1399.] 

LANCASTER,  EDMUND,  EARL  OF 
(1245-1296),  called  CROUCHBACK,  second  son 
of  Henry  III  [q.  v.]  and  his  queen  Eleanor 
of  Provence,  was  born  on  16  Jan.  1245,  and 
in  May  1254  was  taken  by  his  mother  into 
France,  where  he  remained  until  December. 
Early  in  that  year  Henry  accepted  on  his 
behalf  the  offer  of  Pope  Innocent  IV  to  in- 
vest him  with  the  kingdom  of  Sicily  and 
Apulia,  and  in  May  he  was  styled  king  of 
Sicily.  Alexander  IV  confirmed  the  grant 
in  April  1255  on  certain  burdensome  condi- 
tions, Edmund  declaring  himself  a  vassal  of 
the  holy  see,  and  Henry  promising  to  pay 
the  pope  135,540  marks  expended  on  the 
war  with  the  Hohenstaufen  house.  Cardinal 
Ubaldini  was  sent  to  England  by  the  pope 
with  a  ring  with  which  on  18  Oct.  he  in- 
vested Edmund  with  the  kingdom.  The 
scheme  was  unpopular  in  England,  and  the 
demands  of  the  king  and  the  pope  for  money 
to  carry  it  out  were  the  chief  cause  of  the 
king's  future  troubles  with  the  barons.  In 

Site  of  the  large  sums  sent  over  to  Italy  by 
enry,  and  the  strenuous  efforts  of  the  pope, 
the  attempt  to  drive  Manfred  out  of  southern 
Italy  was  completely  unsuccessful.  Probably 
to  stimulate  English  zeal,  a  letter  was  sent 
from  Rome  in  1257  warning  the  king  that 
assassins  had  been  commissioned  by  Manfred 
to  slay  him  and  his  sons  Edward  and  Ed- 
mund. In  the  Lent  parliament,  at  which 
Henry  made  fresh  demands  for  money,  he 
exhibited  Edmund  in  Apulian  dress.  It  was 
evident  that  the  pope's  scheme  was  doomed 
to  failure,  and  Henry  instructed  ambassa- 
dors to  propose  to  Innocent  that  the  quarrel 
should  be  arranged  by  means  of  a  marriage 
between  Edmund  and  the  daughter  of  Man- 
fred. In  the  summer  of  1258,  when  the 
government  appointed  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  Oxford  was  in  power,  the 
barons  wrote  to  the  pope  repudiating  the 
Sicilian  scheme.  However,  in  January  1260, 
Henry,  who  had  taken  Edmund  with  him  to 
Paris  in  the  preceding  November,  informed 

VOL.   XXXII. 


33 


Lancaster 


the  Archbishop  of  Messina  that  he  was  about 
to  prosecute  the  scheme  with  greater  vigour 
than  ever,  and  entered  into  negotiations  with 
the  pope  on  the  subject.  During  the  latter 
half  of  1 262  Edmund,  who  was  in  Paris  with 
his  brother,  was  known  in  England  to  be 
doing  his  best  to  overthrow  the  provisions 
of  Oxford.  He  expressed  great  displeasure 
on  hearing  in  1263  that  Urban  IV  was  likely 
to  annul  the  grant  of  the  Sicilian  kingdom, 
and  on  29  July  the  pope  wrote  to  him  and 
his  father  pointing  out  that  the  conditions  of 
the  grant  had  not  been  fulfilled,  and  declar- 
ing that  the  matter  was  at  an  end.  During 
his  virtual  captivity  Henry  sent  on  behalf  of 
himself  and  his  son  an  explicit  renunciation 
of  all  claim  to  the  kingdom.  Edmund  ap- 
pears to  have  been  in  Paris  during  the  civil 
war,  and  was  engaged  in  1264  in  assisting  his 
mother  to  raise  an  army  for  the  invasion  of 
England.  After  the  battle  of  Evesham  he  re- 
turned home  with  his  mother,  and  was  among 
the  number  of  the  magnates  who  urged  the 
king  to  adopt  the  sweeping  measure  of  con- 
fiscation determined  on  in  the  parliament  of 
Winchester,  being  moved,  it  was  believed,  by 
the  desire  of  enriching  himself.  He  had  a 
large  share  of  the  spoils,  being  created  Earl 
of  Leicester,  and  receiving  the  stewardship  of 
the  kingdom  in  October,  and  in  November 
the  castles  of  Carmarthen  and  Cardigan. 
The  next  year  he  had  grants  of  all  the  goods 
of  Robert  Ferrers,  earl  of  Derby,  and  of  the 
honour  of  Derby,  and  on  30  July  1267  was 
created  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  received  the 
honour  of  Monmouth.  In  June  1266  he 
commanded  a  division  of  the  royal  army  at 
the  siege  of  Kenilworth,  and  when  the  castle 
surrendered  the  king  gave  it  to  him.  In 
1267  he  was  appointed  to  treat  with  Llewelyn 
of  Wales,  and  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
year  joined  his  brother  in  holding  a  number 
of  tournaments  [see  under  EDWARD  I]. 

In  common  with  his  brother  and  other 
magnates,  Lancaster  took  the  cross  at  the 
parliament  held  at  Northampton  in  June 
1268.  On  13  Oct.  1269  he  assisted  at  the 
translation  of  Edward  the  Confessor  at  West- 
minster. His  marriage  in  April  1270  with 
Aveline  de  Fortibus,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
William,  earl  of  Albemarle  (d.  1260),  brought 
him  great  wealth,  and  the  expectation  of 
much  more,  for  his  bride's  mother  was  Isabel, 
sister  and  heiress  of  Baldwin  de  Redvers, 
earl  of  Devon  (d.  1262),  but  Aveline  did  not 
live  to  succeed  to  her  mother's  inheritance. 
In  the  spring  of  1271  Lancaster  went  to 
Palestine  with  a  body  of  crusaders ;  he  joined 
his  brother,  and  was  with  him  at  Acre.  Re- 
turning home  before  Edward,  he  reached 
England  in  December  1272,  shortly  after  his 


Lancaster 


34 


Lancaster 


father's  death,  was  received  with  rejoicing 
by  the  Londoners,  and  went  to  his  mother 
at  Windsor.  His  crusade,  during  which  he 
is  said  to  have  accomplished  little  or  nothing 
(Annales  Winton.  ii.  110),  seems  to  have 
gained  him  the  nickname  of  Crouchback  (or 
crossed  back).  It  is  said,  however,  to  have 
been  asserted  by  John  of  Gaunt  in  1385  that 
the  name  implied  deformity,  that  Edmund 
was  really  the  elder  son  of  Henry  III,  but 
had  been  passed  over  by  his  father  as  unfit 
to  reign  (Eulogium,  iii.  361,  370),  and  a  de- 
sire of  spreading  this  fable  appears  to  have 
been  entertained  by  Henry  of  Lancaster, 
Henry  IV,  and  was  perhaps  implied  in  his 
challenge  of  the  crown  (Constitutional  His- 
tory, iii.  11,  with  references).  For  the  ex- 
penses of  his  crusade  the  pope  demanded  a 
tenth  from  the  clergy.  In  November  1273 
Lancaster's  wife  died  childless,  and  in  1275 
he  married  Blanche,  daughter  of  Robert  I, 
count  of  Artois  (d.  1270),  a  younger  son  of 
Louis  VIII  of  France,  and  widow  of  Henry, 
count  of  Champagne  and  king  of  Navarre 
(d.  1274),  a  beautiful  woman,  who  brought 
him  the  county  of  Champagne,  her  dower 
on  her  former  marriage,  to  be  held  until 
her  daughter  Jeanne,  afterwards  queen  of 
Philip  IV,  married  or  attained  her  majority. 
He  was  accordingly  styled  Count  of  Cham- 
pagne and  Brie,  and  resided  much  at  Provins 
(dept.  Seine-et-Marne),  whence  he  is  said  to 
have  brought  the  roses,  incorrectly  called  Pro- 
vence roses,  into  England.  When  in  London 
he  lived  in  the  Savoy  Palace.  His  marriage 
displeased  his  wife's  brother,  Count  Robert  of 
Artois,  who  believed  that  he  was  unfriendly 
to  France,  and  feared  that  he  would  endea- 
vour to  hinder  the  king's  designs  with  regard 
to  Jeanne's  inheritance.  In  1276  he  brought 
his  new  wife  to  England. 

During  the  Welsh  war  of  1277  Lancaster 
commanded  the  king's  forces  in  South  Wales, 
and  the  following  year  acted  as  ambassador 
at  the  French  court.  Provins  being  at  this 
time  pledged  to  Philip  III,  the  king  laid  an 
unwonted  impost  on  the  town,  and  the  towns- 
people having  risen  and  slain  their  mayor, 
Lancaster  was  sent  to  quell  the  insurrection. 
He  disarmed  the  burghers,  quashed  the  privi- 
leges of  the  town,  and  broke  the  common  bell. 
A  letter  sent  by  him  to  King  Edward  in  1283, 
and  described  in  the  '  Fcedera '  (i.631)  as '  de 
negotio  Provincise,'  refers  to  his  rights  over 
Provins.  He  meditated  undertaking  another 
crusade,  for  in  1280  Archbishop  Peckham 
wrote  to  Nicolas  III,  and  in  1281  to  Mar- 
tin IV,  recommending  that  the  money  raised 
in  England  for  the  expected  crusade  should 
be  handed  to  Lancaster,  as  he  was  popular 
with  soldiers,  devout,  and  eager  in  the  cause 


of  the  cross.  Martin,  however,  refused  to 
accept  him  as  a  substitute  for  the  king.  In 
1282,  in  company  with  Roger  Mortimer,  he 
defeated  Llewelyn  and  sent  his  head  to  Lon- 
don, and  in  that  year,  and  again  in  1292,  he 
received  grants  of  castles  and  lordships  in 
the  Welsh  marches.  In  1291  Lancaster  was 
appointed  lieutenant  of  Ponthieu  during  the 
minority  of  Edward,  prince  of  Wales,  and 
in  this  year  and  the  next  held  commands  at 
Jedburgh  and  Norham.  He  was  sent  as  am- 
bassador to  France  early  in  1294,  assisted  in 
arranging  terms  of  peace,  and  in  accordance 
with  Edward's  commands  put  the  officers  of 
Philip  IV  in  possession  of  the  strong  places 
and  towns  of  Gascony.  When  the  war  broke 
out  between  England  and  France  he  received 
the  French  king's  leave  to  go  to  England, 
and,  as  he  took  back  his  allegiance,  lost 
Champagne.  An  English  army  having  been 
sent  into  Gascony,  Lancaster  sailed  with  the 
Earl  of  Lincoln  and  reinforcements  to  take 
the  command  in  January  1296.  He  sent 
messengers  asking  to  be  allowed  to  pass 
through  Brittany  in  order  to  rest  his  forces 
and  gather  provisions.  His  messengers  were 
hanged  by  the  Bretons,  and  in  revenge  he 
plundered  the  country.  On  landing  in  Gas- 
cony he  stayed  for  a  while  at  Bourg  and 
Blaye,  where  he  was  joined  by  many  Gascons, 
so  that  his  forces  amounted  to  more  than  two 
thousand  men-at-arms ;  he  gained  one  or  two 
small  places,  and  being  then  appointed  lieu- 
tenant of  Gascony,  advanced  on  28  March 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  Bordeaux,  and  made 
an  unsuccessful  attempt  on  the  town.  Langon 
was  surrendered  to  him,  and  the  town  of 
St.  Machaire,  and  he  was  besieging  the  castle 
when  five  citizens  of  Bordeaux  came  to  him 
offering  to  let  him  into  their  city.  On  their 
return  their  conspiracy  was  found  out,  and 
when  Lancaster  and  his  forces  appeared  be- 
fore Bordeaux  they  found  the  gates  shut. 
A  French  army  under  Robert  of  Artois  was 
approaching,  and  Lancaster  found  that  his 
money  was  exhausted,  and  that  he  no  longer 
had  the  means  to  retain  the  army  which  he 
had  gathered.  Deeply  mortified  at  his  in- 
ability to  make  head  against  the  French  he 
retired  to  Bayonne,  and  died  there  on  or 
about  6  June.  By  his  second  wife,  who  sur- 
vived him  until  1302,  he  had  three  sons, 
Thomas  [q.  v.],  who  succeeded  him,  Henry 
[q.  v.],  who  succeeded  Thomas,  and  John, 
and  one  daughter.  He  was  religious,  gay, 
and  pleasant  in  disposition,  open-handed,  and 
a  popular  commander.  He  founded  the  Grey 
Friars  priory  at  Preston,  Lancashire,  and  a 
house  of  minoresses  of  the  order  of  St.  Clare 
outside  Aldgate.  When  he  was  dying  he 
ordered  that  his  body  was  not  to  be  buried 


Lancaster 


35 


Lancaster 


until  his  debts  were  paid.  He  was  obeyed ; 
his  body  was  carried  over  to  England  in  1297 
and  honourably  buried  by  the  king  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  where  his  tomb  remains  on 
the  north  side  of  the  chapel  of  the  kings, 
next  to  the  tomb  of  Edward  I. 

[Matt.  Paris,  vols.  iv.  v.  vi.  passim  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Annals  of  Tewk.,  Burton,  Winton,  Dunstable, 
Wore.,  T.  Wykes  ap.  Ann.  Monast.  vols.  i-v. 
passim  (Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Royal  Letters,  Hen.  Ill,  ii. 
197  (Rolls  Ser.);  Reg.  Epp.  Jo.  Peckham,  i.  141, 
191  (Rolls  Ser.);  Annales  Londin.  ap.  Chron. 
Edw.  I,  i.  53,  80,  83,  90  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  vol.  i.  pts.  i.  ii.  passim  (Record  ed.) ; 
Eulogium,  iii.  119,  361,  370  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Cat.  of 
Docs.,  Scotland,  i.  2542,  ii.  64 ;  Chron.  deLaner- 
•cost,  p.  170  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  G.  de  Collon, 
La  Branche  des  rojaus  lignages,  Chron.  de 
Flandre  ap.  Recueil  des  Histor.  xxii.  10,  211, 
355,  356;  G.  de  Nangis,  i.  286,  294  (Societe  de 
1'Hist.)  ;  Bourquelet's  Hist,  de  Provins,  i.  235,  ii. 
427,  430 ;  Trivet,  pp.  328,  340,  341,  358  (Engl. 
Hist.  Soc.) ;  Walter  of  Hemingburgh,  ii.  72-4 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  ii. 
309  ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  p.  773  ;  Monasticon, 
vi.  1513,  1553;  Stubbs's  Const.  Hist.  iii.  11; 
Stanley's  Memorials  of  Westminster,  p.  117.] 

W.  H. 

LANCASTER,  EAELS  OF.  [See  HENRY, 
1281  P-1345 ;  THOMAS,  1278  P-1322.] 

LANCASTER,  HENRY  OF.  [See 
HENRY  IV.] 

LANCASTER,  JOHN  OF.  [See  JOHN, 
DTTKE  OF  BEDFORD.] 

LANCASTER,  CHARLES  WILLIAM 

(1820-1878),  improver  of  rifles  and  cannon, 
eldest  son  of  Charles  Lancaster,  gunmaker, 
of  151  New  Bond  Street,  London,  was  born 
at  5  York  Street,  Portman  Square,  London, 
on  24  June  1820.  On  leaving  school  he  en- 
tered his  father's  factory,  where  he  practi- 
cally learnt  the  business  of  a  gunmaker, 
and  soon  became  a  clever  designer  of  models, 
a  thoroughly  skilled  workman,  and  a  mecha- 
nician of  high  order.  The  study  of  rifled 
projectiles  and  the  construction  of  rifles  was 
his  chief  pleasure,  and  he  soon  attained  the 
highest  skill  as  a  rifle  shot.  In  1846  he  con- 
structed a  model  rifle,  with  which  he  experi- 
mented at  Woolwich  with  marvellous  success 
at  a  thousand  and  twelve  hundred  yards'  dis- 
tance, and  the  Duke  of  Wellington  then  or- 
dered some  similar  rifles  for  the  rifle  brigade 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  years  1844 
and  1845  he  devoted  to  solving  the  problem 
of  rifled  cannon.  In  July  1846  he  submitted 
to  the  board  of  ordnance  a  plan  for  using  from 
rifled  cannon  smooth-sided  conical  projectiles, 
and  imparting  the  necessary  rotatory  motion 
by  driving  a  sabot  on  to  the  base  of  the  pro- 
jectile, the  base  having  a  V  cross-piece  cast  in 


it.  Further  experiments,  however,  did  not 
encourage  him  to  go  on  with  this  scheme. 
In  1850  he  conceived  the  idea  of  the  oval 
bore  as  the  proper  form  for  all  rifled  arms 
and  cannon,  and  with  this  system  his  name 
will  always  be  associated.  In  order  to  make 
his  invention  known,  he  constructed  full- 
size  working  models  of  the  68-po  under,  the 
largest  gun  then  in  the  service,  for  the  Great 
Exhibition  of  1851.  At  the  request  of  the 
government  these  models  were  not  exhibited, 
but  a  68-pounder  oval-bore  gun,  made  and 
rifled  at  Birmingham,  with  accurately  turned 
shells,  was  sent  to  Shoeburyness  for  trial. 
The  shooting  of  this  gun  directed  attention 
to  the  oval-bore  system,  and  in  the  succeed- 
ing experiments  made  at  Woolwich  Lan- 
caster assisted  the  war  department,  and  for 
some  time  superintended  the  production  of 
the  guns  in  the  Royal  Arsenal.  In  1852  he 
experimented  upon  the  '577  pattern  Enfield 
rifled  musket,  and  sent  to  the  school  of  mus- 
ketry at  Hythe  some  specimens  of  carbines 
bored  on  his  peculiar  system.  The  device 
was  considered  satisfactory.  In  January  1855 
the  Lancaster  carbine  was  adopted  as  the  arm 
for  the  royal  engineers,  and  was  used  by  that 
corps  until  it  was  superseded  by  the  Martini- 
Henry  rifle  in  1869.  During  the  Crimean  cam- 
paign oval-bored  rifle  cannon  were  used  and 
did  good  service,  and  were,  it  is  said,  the  first 
rifled  guns  used  in  active  service  by  the  army 
and  navy.  Shortly  after  the  war  heavier 
guns  were  required  for  armour-piercing,  and 
the  experiments  carried  out  at  Shoeburyness, 
in  which  Lancaster  assisted,  led  to  a  com- 
plete revolution  in  rifled  artillery.  For  the 
oval-bore  system  of  rifling  he  received  sub- 
stantial reward  from  the  government.  His 
transactions  with  the  war  office,  however,  led 
to  disputes,  and  he  scheduled  his  claims  in 
a  pamphlet,  but  was  unsuccessful  in  obtaining 
that  recognition  of  his  services  to  which  he 
considered  himself  entitled.  Between  1850 
and  1872  he  took  out  upwards  of  twenty 
patents,  chiefly  in  connection  with  firearms. 
His  last  invention  was  a  gas-check,  appli- 
cable to  large  rifled  projectiles.  He  travelled 
much  in  Russia,  where  the  czar  had  a  special 
gold  medal  of  large  size  struck  in  his  honour. 
He  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Institu- 
tion of  Civil  Engineers  on  6  April  1852,  and 
wrote  a  paper,  in  their  '  Minutes  of  Proceed- 
ings '  (xl.  115),  '  On  the  Erosion  of  the  Bore 
inHeavy  Guns.'  While  making  arrangements 
for  retiring  from  business  he  was  seized  with 
paralysis,  and  died  at  151  New  Bond  Street, 
London,  on  24  April  1878.  He  married  in 
1868  Ellen,  daughter  of  George  Edward  and 
Ann  Thorne  of  Old  Stratford,  Northampton- 
shire, by  whom  he  had  two  daughters. 

D2 


Lancaster 


Lancaster 


[Minutes  of  Proceedings  of  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineer*,  1878,  liii.  289-92;  Sporting 
Mirror,  1882,  in.  21-2;  Globe  Encyclopaedia, 
1879,  v.  379;  Lancaster  Shot  Manufactory.Wool- 
wich,  in  Parliamentary  Papers,  1854-5,  (396), 
xxxii.  683  ;  information  from  Mrs.  Lancaster.] 

G.  C.  B. 

LANCASTER,  HENRY  HILL  (1829- 
1875),  essayist,  born  on  10  Jan.  1829  at 
Glasgow,  was  son  of  Thomas  Lancaster,  a 
Glasgow  merchant,  and  of  Jane  Kelly.  He 
was  educated  first  at  the  high  school,  Glas- 
gow, and  afterwards  at  the  university.  A 
distinguished  student,  he  proceeded  in  1849 
as  a  Snell  exhibitioner  to  Balliol  College, 
Oxford.  In  1853  he  obtained  a  first  class  | 
in  literis  humanioribus  as  well  as  third  class 
honours  in  the  school  of  law  and  modern 
history,  and  in  the  following  year  he  was 
awarded  the  Arnold  prize  for  an  essay  on 
'The  Benefits  arising  from  the  Union  of 
England  and  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne.'  He  graduated  B.A.  1853  and  M.A. 
1872.  Settling,  on  leaving  Oxford,  in  Edin- 
burgh, he  passed  as  an  advocate  there  in 
1858,  and  proved  himself  an  able  and  in- 
dustrious lawyer.  He  defended  the  univer- 
sity in  Jex  Blake  v.  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  the  'Athenagum'  in  the  action 
brought  against  that  journal  by  Keith  John- 
ston. Under  Mr.  Gladstone's  ministry  (1868 
to  1874)  he  held  the  office  of  advocate-depute. 
He  took  an  active  interest  in  the  cause  of 
education.  In  1858  he  served  as  secretary 
to  a  commission  of  inquiry  into  the  state 
of  King's  and  Marischal  Colleges,  Aberdeen  ; 
and  in  1872  was  a  member  of  a  royal  com- 
mission on  Scottish  educational  establish- 
ments. 

In  his  leisure  Lancaster  contributed  to  the 
daily  Edinburgh  press,  and  in  November  1860 
he  began  a  connection  with  the  '  North 
British  Review'  with  an  article  on  'Lord 
Macaulay's  Place  in  English  Literature.'  He 
took  a  strong  interest  in  Scottish  political  his- 
tory, and  wrote  for  the  '  Edinburgh  Review ' 
articles  on  Burton's  '  History  of  Scotland ' 
(July  1867),  and  on  the  two  Lords  Stair 
under  the  title  of  '  The  Scottish  Statesmen 
of  the  Revolution '  (January  1876).  All  his 
essays  are  clearly  written  and  display  much 
care  and  knowledge.  He  died  suddenly  from 
apoplexy,  on  24  Dec.  1875,  aged  46.  In  the 
following  year  his  more  important  essays 
were  reprinted  privately  in  two  volumes, 
with  a  prefatory  notice  by  Professor  Jowett. 
Most  of  them  were  afterwards  published  in 
a  single  volume  entitled  'Essays  and  Re- 
views,' Edinburgh,  1876. 

Lancaster  married  in  1862  a  daughter  of 
Mr.  Graham  of  Skelmorlie,  Ayrshire. 


[Privateinformation ;  Scotsman, 25  Dec.  1875; 
Edinburgh  Journal  of  Jurisprudence,  February 
1876;  Athenaeum,  1  Jan.  1876;  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Calendar.]  T.  B.  S. 

LANCASTER,  HUME  (d.1850),  painter, 
showed  great  promise  at  one  time  as  a  painter 
of  the  sea,  of  scenes  on  the  French  and  Dutch 
coasts,  and  of  views  on  the  Scheldt.  From 
1836  to  1849  he  was  an  exhibitor  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  the  Society  of  British  Ar- 
tists, of  which  he  was  elected  a  fellow  in 
1841,  and  at  the  British  Institution.  He 
lived  in  retirement  and  poverty,  and  died  at 
Erith  in  Kent  on  3  July  1850.  Some  of  his 
pictures  were  engraved  in  the  London  '  Prize 
Annual  of  the  Art  Union '  for  1848. 

[Art  Journal,  1850,  p.  240  ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880.]  .  L.  C. 

LANCASTER,  SIR  JAMES  (d.  1618), 
merchant  and  sea-captain,  pioneer  of  the 
English  trade  with  the  East  Indies,  was 
'brought  up  among  the  Portuguese;  lived 
among  them  as  a  gentleman,'  a  soldier,  and 
a  merchant  (MARKHAM,  p.  47).  As  he  after- 
wards spoke  of  them  very  bitterly,  as  a  people 
without  '  faith  or  truth,'  it  would  seem  that 
he  considered  himself  as  having  sustained 
some  injury  or  unfair  treatment  at  their 
hands. 

Lancaster  returned  to  England  before  the 
war  with  Spain  broke  out ;  and  in  1588  com- 
manded the  Edward  Bonaventure,  a  mer- 
chant ship  of  300  tons,  serving  under  Sir 
Francis  Drake  in  the  fleet  against  the  '  Invin- 
cible '  Armada.  In  1591,  again  in  command 
of  the  Edward  Bonaventure,  he  sailed  on  the 
first  English  voyage  to  the  East  Indies,  in 
company  with  George  Raymond,  general  of 
the  expedition,  in  the  Penelope,  and  Samuel 
Foxcroft  in  the  Merchant  Royal.  They  sailed 
from  Plymouth  on  10  April,  and  ran  south  to 
latitude  8°  N.  with  a  fair  wind,  which  then 
died  away,  leaving  them  becalmed  in  the 
'  doldrums.'  For  nearly  a  month  they  lay 
there,  losing  many  men  from  scurvy,  and  did 
not  anchor  in  Table  Bay  till  1  Aug.  The  suf- 
fering had  been  very  great,  and  though  the 
sickness  rapidly  abated,  there  were  still  many 
bad  cases  which  were  sent  home  in  the  Mer- 
chant Royal.  The  other  two,  with  198  men, 
sailed  on  8  Sept. ;  but  four  days  later,  in  a 
tremendous  storm  off  Cape  Corrientes,  the 
Penelope  went  down  with  all  hands.  In 
another  violent  storm  on  the  16th  the  Ed- 
ward was  struck  by  lightning,  when  many 
men  were  killed  or  hurt.  At  the  Comoro 
islands,  in  an  affray  with  the  natives,  they 
lost  the  master  and  some  thirty  men,  to- 
gether with  their  only  boat.  At  Zanzibar 
they  rested  and  refitted ;  and  sailing  thence 


Lancaster 


37 


Lancaster 


in  the  middle  of  February,  after  a  circuitous 
navigation  and  a  season  of  unfavourable 
winds,  doubled  Cape  Comorin  towards  the 
end  of  May,  and  in  June  anchored  at  Pulo 
Penang,  with  the  '  men  very  sick  and  many 
fallen.  Many  too  had  died,  and  after  land- 
ing the  si  k  they  were  left  with  '  but  thirty- 
three  men  and  one  boy,  of  which  not  past 
twenty-two  were  found  for  labour  and  help, 
and  of  them  not  past  a  third  part  sailors.' 
Thus  reduced,  the  Edward  put  to  sea  about 
the  middle  of  August,  and  cruising  on  the 
Martaban  coast  captured  a  small  Portuguese 
vessel  laden  with  pepper,  another  of  250  tons 
burden,  and  a  third  of  750,  with  a  rich  cargo 
and  three  hundred  men,  women,  and  children. 
She  then  crossed  over  to  Ceylon,  and  anchor- 
ing at  Point  de  Galle,  where  '  the  captain 
lying  very  sick,  more  like  to  die  than  to  live,' 
the  crew  mutinied  and  insisted  on  taking 
the  direct  course  for  England.  On  8  Dec. 
1592  they  sailed  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
•which  they  doubled  on  31  March  1593,  and 
after  touching  at  St.  Helena  and  at  Trinidad 
in  the  West  Indies,  in  the  vain  hope  '  there 
to  find  refreshing,'  they  steered  for  Porto 
Rico,  and  at  the  little  island  of  Mona  met  a 
French  ship,  from  which  they  obtained  some 
bread  and  other  provisions.  The  ships  then 
separated,  but  met  again  off  Cape  Tiburon, 
just  as  a  squall  off  the  land  had  carried  away 
all  the  Edward's  sails.  The  Frenchman  sup- 
plied her  with  canvas,  and  after  she  had  got 
some  provisions  from  the  shore  she  sailed  for 
Newfoundland ;  but  falling  into  a  hurricane 
about  the  middle  of  September,  and  being 
driven  far  to  the  southward  and  partially 
dismasted,  she  again  came  to  Mona  about 
20  Nov.  Shortly  after,  while  Lancaster,  with 
the  lieutenant  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
crew,  was  on  shore,  the  Edward  Bona venture, 
with  only  five  men  and  a  boy  on  board,  was 
blown  out  to  sea,  and  being  unable  to  return 
to  the  anchorage  went  for  England,  where 
she  arrived  safely.  Lancaster  and  those 
with  him  were,  some  time  afterwards,  taken 
by  another  French  ship  to  Dieppe,  and  finally 
landed  at  Rye  on  24  May  1594. 

Terrible  as  the  loss  of  life  had  been — barely 
twenty-five  returning  to  England  out  of  the 
198  who  had  doubled  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope — a  very  rich  booty  had  been  brought 
home ;  the  Portuguese  monopoly  of  the  East 
India  trade  had  been  rudely  broken,  and  it 
had  been  proved  that,  so  far  as  England  was 
concerned,  it  might  be  broken  again  at  plea- 
sure. The  formation  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany was  the  natural  consequence.  But 
pending  that,  there  were  some — aldermen 
and  merchants  of  London — who  thought 
that  the  Portuguese  might  be  profitably,  as 


Avell  as  patriotically,  plundered  nearer  home, 
and  who,  in  the  summer  of  1594,  fitted  out 
three  ships  for  this  purpose  and  placed  them 
under  Lancaster's  command.  They  sailed 
in  October,  and,  after  capturingmanySpanish 
and  Portuguese  vessels  on  the  way,  arrived 
in  the  following  spring  at  Pernambuco,  where 
there  happened  to  be  a  large  accumulation 
of  East  Indian  and  Brazilian  produce — spices, 
dye-woods,  sugar,  and  calico.  The  town  was 
taken  with  little  loss,  and  the  merchandise 
became  the  spoil  of  the  victors.  They  had 
been  joined  at  the  Cape  Verd  Islands  by  one 
Venner,  who  had  been  admitted  as  a  partner 
in  the  adventure.  Three  large  Dutch  ships 
in  the  harbour  of  Pernambuco,  with  four 
French  ships,  were  chartered  by  Lancaster 
for  the  homeward  voyage.  All  these  he 
loaded  with  the  plunder,  and,  after  thirty 
days,  prepared  to  sail  for  England.  On  the 
last  day  the  Portuguese  were  observed  con- 
structing a  battery  to  command  the  entrance 
of  the  harbour,  and  Lancaster,  who  was  sick 
at  the  time,  yielded  to  the  persuasion  of  the 
vice-admiral  and  allowed  him  to  take  a 
strong  party  of  men  to  destroy  their  work. 
This  destruction  was  done  without  difficulty ; 
but  advancing  further,  beyond  the  cover  of 
the  ships'  broadsides,  they  were  met  by  a 
large  body  of  Portuguese  and  repulsed  with 
great  loss,  almost  all  the  officers  of  the  party, 
and  others,  to  the  number  of  thirty-five,  being 
killed.  The  loss  was  occasioned  by  gross 
disobedience  of  Lancaster's  orders.  His  men 
'  were  much  daunted,' but  he  put  to  sea  that 
night  with  fifteen  vessels,  '  all  laden  with 
merchandizes,  and  that  of  good  worth.'  In 
a  '  stiff  gale  of  wind '  outside  the  fleet  was 
scattered,  and  most  of  the  ships,  being  igno- 
rant of  the  coast,'  went  directly  for  England.' 
Lancaster,  and  four  ships  with  him,  filled  up 
with  water  and  fresh  provisions  in  a  neigh- 
bouring port,  and  arrived  in  the  Downs  in 
July. 

The  wealth  thus  brought  home  was  a  fur- 
ther incentive  to  the  formation  of  the  East 
India  Company.  In  1600  Lancaster  was 
appointed  to  command  their  first  fleet,  the 
queen  granting  him  a '  commission  of  martial 
law '  and  letters  to  the  eastern  kings  with 
whom  he  might  have  to  negotiate.  In  the 
Red  Dragon  of  600  tons  burden,  and  with 
three  other  ships,  Hector,  Ascension,  and 
Susan,  Lancaster  sailed  from  Woolwich  on 
13  Feb.  1600-1  ;  he  was,  however,  delayed 
in  the  Downs  'for  want  of  wind,'  and  finally 
sailed  from  Torbay  on  20  April  1601.  Again 
keeping  too  near  the  coast  of  Africa,  the 
fleet  was  more  than  a  month  in  crossing  the 
'  doldrums ; '  and  being  further  delayed  by 
contrary  winds,  it  did  not  get  into  Table  Bay 


Lancaster 


Lancaster 


till  9  Sept.,  by  which  time  the  three  other 
ships  had  suffered  so  terribly  from  scurvy, 
having  buried  105  out  of  278  men,  that  they 
were  not  able  to  come  to  anchor  till  the 
Dragon  sent  men  on  board  to  their  assist- 
ance. '  And  the  reason  why  the  general's  men 
stood  better  in  health  than  the  men  of  other 
ships  was  this  :  he  brought  to  sea  with  him 
certain  bottles  of  the  juice  of  lemons,  which 
he  gave  to  each  one  as  long  as  it  would  last, 
three  spoonfuls  every  morning '  (MAEKHAM, 
p.  62).  The  virtue  of  this  specific  was  after- 
wards wholly  forgotten,  and  seamen  were  al- 
lowed to  go  on  suffering  and  dying  wholesale 
for  nearly  two  hundred  years. 

On  29  Oct.  they  sailed  from  Table  Bay  ; 
doubled  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  on  1  Nov. ; 
on  17  Dec.  touched  at  St.  Mary's  Island, 
where  they  obtained  some  oranges  and 
lemons;  but  finding  the  anchorage  unsafe, 
went  on  to  Antongil  Bay,  where  they  an- 
chored on  Christmas  day  1601.  They  stayed 
there  recruiting  their  health  and  refitting 
their  ships  till  6  March ;  on  9  April  they 
touched  at  the  Nicobar  islands,  where  they 
watered  and  refitted ;  and  on  5  June  1602 
anchored  at  Acheen.  Here  Lancaster  found 
that  '  the  queen  of  England  was  very  famous 
in  those  parts,  by  reason  of  the  wars  and 
great  victories  which  she  had  gotten  against 
the  king  of  Spain ; '  and  as  the  bearer  of  a 
letter  from  her,  and  as  the  known  enemy  of 
Portugal,  of  whose  encroachments  in  the 
east  the  king  of  Acheen  was  jealous,  he  was 
most  honourably  received  and  was  readily 
granted  permission  to  trade.  When  in  Sep- 
tember Lancaster  put  to  sea  to  cruise  in  the 
straits  of  Malacca  in  quest  of  passing  Portu- 
guese, the  king  willingly  undertook  to  pre- 
vent any  warning  being  sent  from  Acheen. 
The  English  had  thus  the  opportunity,  on 
4  Oct.,  of  capturing  a  ship  of  900  tons,  richly 
laden. 

On  24  Oct.  he  again  anchored  at  Acheen ; 
again  met  with  a  most  friendly  reception 
from  the  king,  to  whom  he  made  liberal  pre- 
sents ;  and  with  a  most  favourable  letter  from 
the  king  to  the  queen  of  England,  he  put  to 
sea  on  9  Nov.  The  Susan  had  been  sent  to 
Priaman  for  a  cargo  of  pepper ;  the  Ascen- 
sion had  filled  up  with  pepper  and  cinnamon 
at  Acheen,  and  was  now  ordered  to  make  the 
best  of  her  way  to  England.  Lancaster,  in 
the  Dragon,  with  the  Hector,  went  to  Ban- 
tam, where  also  he  had  a  very  friendly  re- 
ception. A  free  and  lucrative  trade  was 
opened,  as  the  result  of  which  both  ships 
were  fully  laden  with  pepper  by  the  middle 
of  February;  and  after  establishing  a  fac- 
tory at  Bantam,  and  sending  some  of  the 
merchants  to  establish  another  at  the  Mo- 


luccas, Lancaster,  with  the  two  ships,  sailed1 
on  20  Feb.,  and  after  a  dangerous  voyage,, 
touching  only  at  St.  Helena,  arrived  in  the 
Downs  on  11  Sept.  1603. 

On  his  return  to  London  Lancaster  was- 
knighted  in  October  1603.  Being  now  a 
wealthy  man,  he  settled  down  on  shore,  and 
as  a  director  assisted  in  organising  the  young 
company.  It  was  under  his  direction  that 
all  the  early  voyages  to  both  the  east  and 
north-west  were  undertaken ;  and  William 
Baffin  [q.  v.]  assigned  Lancaster's  name  to 
one  of  the  principal  portals  of  the  unknown 
north-west  region. 

Lancaster  died,  probably  in  May,  in  1618 ; 
his  will,  in  Somerset  House,  dated  18  April,, 
was  proved  9  June.  From  it,  it  appears  that 
he  had  no  children,  and  that,  if  married,  his 
wife  had  predeceased  him;  none  is  men- 
tioned in  the  will.  A  brother,  Peter,  is- 
named  ;  several  children  of  a  brother  John ; 
the  daughters  of  a  brother-in-law,  Hopgood  j 
and  many  cousins.  Small  legacies  were  left 
to  these,  but  the  bulk  of  his  property  was 
bequeathed  to  various  charities,  especially  in, 
connection  with  the  Skinners'  Company,  or 
to  Mistress  Thomasyne  Owfeild,  widow,  for 
distribution  among  the  poor  at  her  discretion^ 

[The  story  of  Lancaster's  memorable  voyages 
is  told  in  Hakluyt's  Principal  Navigations,  vol. 
ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  102,  iii.  708 ;  and  Purchas  his  Pil- 
grimes,  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  p.  147.  These  are  reprinted 
in  the  Voyages  of  Sir  James  Lancaster,  edited 
for  the  Hakluyt  Society  by  Mr.  Clements  R. 
Markham;  see  also  the  Calendars  of  State  Papers, 
East  Indies.]  J.  K.  L. 

LANCASTER,  JOHN  (d.  1619),  bishop 
of  Waterford  and  Lismore,  possibly  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Somerset  family  of  Lancaster,  was- 
chaplain  to  James  I.  In  June  1607  he  went 
over  to  Ireland  with  a  letter  from  the  king 
to  the  lord  deputy  giving  Lancaster  the 
bishopric  of  Ossory  should  it  be  vacant (CaL 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Irish  Ser.  1606-8,  p.  197). 
A  later  letter  gave  him  any  see  that  should 
become  vacant  before  Ossory  (ib.  p.  249). 
He  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Waterford  and 
Lismore  in  1608.  In  consequence  of  the 
small  revenues  of  the  bishopric,  he  had 
license  in  1610  to  hold  no  less  than  twelve 
prebends  in  commendam,  as  well  as  the  trea- 
surership  of  Lismore.  He  was  considered  to 
be  well  inclined  to  the  Romanists,  and  gave 
offence  to  the  citizens  in  June  1609,  because 
he  would  not  allow  the  mayor  to  hold  up 
his  sword  in  the  cathedral  precincts  (ib. 
1608-10,  p.  214).  In  July  1611  he  was  re- 
ported to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  as 
being  '  of  no  credit '  in  his  diocese  (ib.  1611- 
1614,  p.  81).  In  1618  he  received  a  thou- 
sand acres  in  the  Wexford  plantation  (ib. 


Lancaster 


39 


Lancaster 


1615-25,  p.  187).  Lancaster  died  at  Water- 
ford  in  1619,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral. 
He  was  married,  and  had  several  children, 
one  of  whom,  John  Lancaster,  was  a  clergy- 
man in  Ireland. 

[Cotton's  Fasti,  vol.  i.   passim,   ii.  and  v.; 
Ware's  Bishops,  ed.  Harris.]         W.  A.  J.  A. 

LANCASTER,  JOSEPH  (1778-1838), 
founder  of  the  Lancasterian  system  of  edu- 
cation, was  born  in  Southwark,  London,  in 
1778.  His  father  had  served  as  a  common  sol- 
dier in  the  American  war,  and  afterwards 
added  to   his  small  pension  by  keeping  a 
humble  shop.     Very  early  in  life  Joseph  re- 
ceived powerful  religious  impressions,  and 
was  intended  by  his  parents  for  the  noncon- 
formist ministry.    At  the  age  of  fourteen  he 
was  impelled  by  a  strong  enthusiasm  to  leave 
home  secretly,  intending  to  go  to  Jamaica 
'  to  teach  the  poor  blacks  the  word  of  God.' 
Finding  himself  penniless  when  he  reached 
Bristol,  he  enlisted  as  a  naval  volunteer,  but 
after  one  voyage  was,  through  the  interposi- 
tion of  friends,  released  from  his  engagement. 
Soon  after  he  joined  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Before  he  was  twenty  he  obtained  his  father's 
leave  to  bring  a  few  poor  children  home  and 
teach  them  to  read.   He  became  conscious  of 
a  strong  liking  and  aptitude  for  teaching  and 
for  winning  the  confidence  of  children.     In 
1801  he  took  a  large  room  in  the  Borough 
Road,  and  inscribed  over  it,  '  All  who  will 
may  send  their  children  and  have  them  edu- 
cated freely,  and  those  who  do  not  wish  to 
have  education  for  nothing  may  pay  for  it  if 
they  please.'    His  inability  to  pay  assistants 
forced  him  to  devise  the  plan  of  employing 
the  elder  scholars  to  teach  the  younger.   His 
remarkable  genius  for  organising  made  his 
experiment   unexpectedly  successful.     The 
number  of  pupils  grew  rapidly.     His  school 
was  divided  into  small  classes,  each  under  the 
care  of  a  monitor ;  a  group  of  these  classes 
was  superintended  by  a  head  monitor ;  and 
the  quasi-military  system  of  discipline,  and 
of  gradation  of  ranks,  caused  the  whole  esta- 
blishment to  assume  an  orderly,  animated, 
and  very  striking  appearance.   The  attention 
of  the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  of  Lord  Somerville 
was  directed  to  his  efforts,  and  soon  after- 
wards the  Duke  of  Sussex  and  other  members 
of  the  royal  family  visited  his  institution  and 
encouraged  him  with  support.    Such  time  as 
he  could  spare  from  the  supervision  of  his 
large  school  of  a  thousand  boys  he  devoted 
to  lecturing  in  the  country,  and  raising  sub- 
scriptions for  the  foundation  of  new  local 
schools. 

He  published  in  1803  his  first  pamphlet, 
entitled  'Improvements in  Education,'  which 


set  forth  in  detail  the  results  of  his  experi- 
ence. He  described  how  his  staff  of  moni- 
tors co-operated  with  him  in  the  maintenance 
of  discipline,  and  how  they  taught  reading, 
writing,  and  the  elements  of  arithmetic  by 
a  method  of  drill  and  simultaneous  exercise. 
The  material  equipment  of  his  school  was  of 
the  most  meagre  kind.  Flat  desks  covered 
with  a  thin  layer  of  sand  were  used  for  the 
early  exercises  in  writing.  Sheets  taken 
from  a  spelling-book  and  pasted  on  boards 
were  placed  before  each  '  draft '  or  class,  and 
pointed  to  until  every  word  was  recognised 
and  spelled.  Passages  extracted  from  the 
Bible  and  printed  on  large  sheets  furnished 
the  reading  and  scripture  lessons.  Beyond 
these  rudiments  the  instruction  did  not  ex- 
tend. He  devised  a  very  elaborate  system 
of  punishments,  shackles,  cages  in  which 
offenders  were  slung  up  to  the  roof,  tying 
bad  boys  to  a  pillar  in  the  manner  suggested 
by  mediaeval  pictures  of  St.  Sebastian,  divers 
marks  of  disgrace,  and  other  appeals  to  the 
scholars'  sense  of  shame ;  but  his  quaker 
principles  revolted  from  the  infliction  of  ac- 
tual pain,  and  prevented  him  from  perceiving 
the  tortures  inflicted  by  his  own  system  on 
sensitive  children.  He  instituted  degrees  of 
rank,  badges,  offices  and  orders  of  rnerit,which, 
while  they  undoubtedly  made  his  school  at- 
tractive to  lads  of  ambition,  tended  to  en- 
courage vanity  and  self-consciousness.  It  was 
an  essential  part  of  his  plan  to  enlist  the 
most  promising  of  the  scholars  in  his  service, 
and  to  prepare  them  to  become  schoolmasters. 
In  this  way  he  is  fairly  entitled  to  be  recog- 
nised as  the  first  pioneer  in  the  work  of 
training  teachers  for  their  profession  in  Eng- 
land. Some  of  the  principles  he  advocated, 
and  his  favourite  sayings,  have  passed  into 
pedagogical  maxims,  e.g.  '  The  order  of  this 
school  is  "  A  place  for  everything  and  every- 
thing in  its  place." '  Of  the  day's  work  he 
was  wont  to  say,  '  Let  every  child  have,  for 
every  minute  of  his  school-time,  something 
to  do,  and  a  motive  for  doing  it.' 

In  1797  Andrew  Bell  (1753-1832)  [q.  v.] 
had  published  accounts  of  his  educational  ex- 
periments in  the  Madras  Asylum.  Lancaster 
in  his  first  pamphlet  cordially  acknowledged 
his  obligation  to  Bell  for  many  useful  hints. 
He  afterwards  visited  Bell  at  Swanage,  and 
established  very  friendly  relations  with  him. 
During  the  eight  years  of  Bell's  residence  at 
Swanage,  little  or  nothing  was  done  for  the 
establishment  of  schools  on  his  method ;  but 
Lancaster  within  that  period  was  carrying 
on  an  active  propaganda  in  all  parts  of  the 
kingdom,  and  securing  the  adhesion  of  many 
powerful  friends.  His  fortunes  reached  their 
zenith  in  1805,  when  George  III  sent  for  him 


Lancaster 


Lancaster 


to  Weymouth,  promised  his  patronage  and 
support,  and  added,  besides  his  own  name, 
that  of  the  queen  and  the  princesses  to  the 
list  of  annual  subscribers.  The  king  con- 
cluded the  interview  by  saying,  in  words 
which  became  in  one  sense  the  charter  of  the 
Lancasterian  institution,  'It  is  my  wish  that 
every  poor  child  in  my  dominions  should  be 
taught  to  read  the  Bible.'  The  fame  which 
followed  this  interview  intoxicated  Lancaster, 
who  was  thriftless,  impulsive,  extravagant, 
and  sadly  deficient  in  ordinary  self-control. 
He  had  at  the  same  time  to  encounter  much 
opposition  from  members  of  the  established 
church.  Mrs.  Trimmer,  one  of  his  opponents, 
published  in  1805  '  A  Comparative  View  of 
the  new  Plan  of  Education,  promulgated  by 
Mr.  Joseph  Lancaster,  and  of  the  System 
of  Christian  Instruction  founded  by  our 
Forefathers  for  the  initiation  of  the  Young 
Members  of  the  Established  Church  in  the 
Principles  of  the  Reformed  Religion.'  Her 
main  objection  to  Lancaster,  whom  she  de- 
nounced as  the  '  Goliath  of  schismatics,'  was 
that  his  system  was  not  to  be  controlled  by  the 
clergy,  and  was  therefore  calculated  seriously 
to  weaken  the  authority  of  the  established 
church.  The  '  Edinburgh  Review '  in  1806 
vindicated  Lancaster  in  answer  to  this  at- 
tack, and  in  October  1807  published  a  second 
article,  reviewing  Lancaster's  first  pamphlet 
with  great  favour. 

Meanwhile  Lancaster's  money  affairs  be- 
came grievously  embarrassed,  and  in  1808 
two  quakers,  Joseph  Fox  and  William  Allen 
(1770-1843)  [q.  v.],  with  the  co-operation  of 
Whitbread  and  others,  undertook  to  extri- 
cate him  from  his  difficulties.  They  paid  his 
debts,  took  over  the  responsibility  of  main- 
taining the  model  school,  and  constituted 
themselves  a  board  of  trustees  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  such  funds  as  might  be  given 
to  the  institution,  which  they  were  permitted 
to  designate  the  Royal  Lancasterian  Society. 
The  public  interest  thus  excited  in  Lancaster's 
system,  the  patronage  of  the  royal  family,  and 
the  announcement  of  a  long  list  of  influential 
supporters,  combined  to  induce  the  friends  of 
church  education  to  show  increased  hostility. 
It  was  resolved  to  adopt  Bell's  name  and 
system,  and  to  establish  a  number  of  elemen- 
tary schools,  which  should  be  taught  by 
monitors,  but  in  which  the  management  and 
the  instruction  should  be  distinctly  identified 
with  the  established  church.  The  National 
Society  was  founded  in  1811  to  carry  out 
these  principles.  Controversies  soon  arose, 
embittered  rather  by  the  zeal  of  the  friends  of 
the  two  men  than  by  their  personal  rival- 
ries. On  the  one  side  were  ranged  Brougham 
and  the  group  of  statesmen  and  writers  who 


afterwards  founded  the  Society  for  the  Diffu- 
sion of  Useful  Knowledge  and  whose  mouth- 
piece was  the '  Edinburgh  Review,'  besides  the 
Society  of  Friends,  many  liberal  churchmen, 
and  the  great  body  of  nonconformists.  On  the 
other  were  ranged  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
clergy,  the  '  Quarterly  Review,'  and  the  tory 
party  generally.  The  first  article  on  the  sub- 
ject which  appeared  in  the  '  Quarterly  Re- 
view' (October  1811)  is  generally  attributed 
to  Southey.  He  vindicated  Bell's  claims  to 
originality,  and  ridiculed  Lancaster's  elabo- 
rate devices  for  maintaining  discipline ;  and 
laid  much  stress  on  the  importance  of  reli- 
gious teaching.  Between  the  two  methods 
of  procedure  there  were  several  important 
differences.  Lancaster  taught  larger  numbers, 
and  had  a  more  elaborate  system  for  enlist- 
ing the  agency  of  the  pupils  themselves  in 
the  maintenance  of  discipline.  Moreover, 
his  educational  aims,  though  modest  enough, 
were  far  higher  than  those  of  his  rival.  Bell 
had  expressly  declared  his  unwillingness  to 
educate  the  poor  too  highly.  Lancaster,  on 
the  other  hand,  not  only  taught  the  elements 
of  writing  and  arithmetic,, but  avowed  that  he 
was  precluded  from  offering  a  more  generous 
education  to  his  pupils  by  considerations  of 
expense  only.  Lancaster  certainly  adopted, 
long  before  Bell,  the  practice  of  selecting 
and  training  the  future  teachers.  But  the 
substantial  difference  between  the  parties, 
which  used  for  their  own  purposes  the  names 
of  the  two  combatants,  rested  on  religious 
grounds.  The  friends  of  Bell  avowedly 
wished  to  bring  the  schools  for  the  poor 
under  the  control  of  the  church  of  England. 
Lancaster,  on  the  other  hand,  always  preached 
the  doctrine  that  it  was  not  the  business  of 
the  public  school  to  serve  the  denominational 
interests  of  any  particular  section  of  the 
Christian  church,  and  that  the  true  national 
education  of  the  future  should  be  Christian 
but  not  sectarian.  His  friends  of  the  Royal 
Lancasterian  Society  were  able  to  claim 
that  this  impartiality  was  not  theoretical 
only,  and  to  assert  in  their  report  of  1811 
that,  while  more  than  seven  thousand  chil- 
dren had  been  brought  up  under  his  personal 
influence,  not  one  of  them  had  been  induced 
to  become,  or  had  actually  become,  a  quaker 
like  himself. 

In  1 810  Lancaster  had  published  his  second 
pamphlet,  'Report  of  Joseph  Lancaster's  Pro- 
gress from  1798.'  In  this  report  he  speaks 
gratefully  of  the  assistance  of  his  friends  and 
of  the  pecuniary  sacrifices  they  had  made  on 
behalf  of  his  system  ;  and,  summarising  his 
own  work  for  the  past  year,  he  records  that 
he  had  travelled  3,775  miles,  delivered  sixty- 
seven  lectures  in  the  presence  of  23,480 


Lancaster 


Lancaster 


hearers,  promoted  the  establishment  of  fifty 
new  schools  for  14,200  scholars,  and  had 
raised  3,850/.  in  aid  of  the  society's  work. 
To  the  report  is  appended  a  statement  in 
which  the  trustees  commend  Lancaster's 
zeal.  They  record  the  rapid  growth  of  the 
system,  the  establishment  of  Lancasterian 
schools  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and 
Boston,  and,  inter  alia,  the  facts  that  a  depu- 
tation from  Caracas  had  come  to  England 
•expressly  to  see  the  working  of  the  schools, 
and  that  the  government  of  that  country  had 
since  sent  two  young  men  to  the  Borough 
Road  to  learn  the  system. 

Lancaster  at  first  acquiesced,  though  re- 
luctantly, in  the  exercise  of  control  over  his 
institution  by  the  committee  appointed  in 
1808 ;  but  he  soon  chafed  against  the  busi- 
ness-like restraint  imposed  by  the  committee, 
quarrelled  with  his  friends,  seceded  from  the 
society,  and  set  up  a  private  school  at  Tooting, 
which  soon  failed  and  left  him  bankrupt.  In 
1816  he  printed  at  Bristol '  Oppression  and 
Persecution,  being  a  Narrative  of  a  variety  of 
Singular  Facts  that  have  occurred  in  the  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Promulgation  of  the  Royal 
Lancasterian  System  of  Education.'  Here 
he  complains  bitterly  of  the  conduct  of  his 
'  pretended  friends,'  the  trustees,  who  had,  four 
years  before,  changed  the  name  of  the  insti- 
tution to  that  of  the  '  British  and  Foreign 
School  Society,'  and  had,  he  said,  thwarted 
him  and  injured  him,  and  determined  to  carry 
on  the  work  without  him.  The  pamphlet  is 
a  petulant  attack  on  all  his  former  friends, 
whom  he  describes  as  having  '  choused  him 
out  of  the  management  of  his  own  institu- 
tion.' He  had  suffered  severely  from  disap- 
pointment, ill-health,  and  poverty.  He  had 
more  than  once  been  imprisoned  for  debt, 
his  troubles  were  aggravated  by  the  mental 
affliction  which  befell  his  wife,  and  in  1818 
he  determined  to  shake  the  dust  from  his  feet 
and  try  the  New  World. 

In  New  York  and  Philadelphia  Lancaster 
was  received  kindly,  his  lectures  were  well  at- 
tended, and  the  way  seemed  opening  for  a  new 
career  of  honour  and  success.  At  Baltimore 
he  established  a  school,  obtained  a  few  private 
pupils,  and  published  in  1821  a  small  book  en- 
titled '  The  Lancasterian  System  of  Educa- 
tion, with  Improvements,  by  its  Founder.'  It 
is  mainly  a  reprint  of  his  first  tract,  but  it  is  pre- 
faced by  a  curious  chapter  of  autobiography, 
repeating  with  increased  acrimony  his  former 
charges.  He  concludes  with  an  advertise- 
ment of  his  new  boarding  establishment,  in 
which  he  promises  to  treat  the  inmates  as 
'  plants  of  his  hand  and  children  of  his  care.' 
But  a  grievous  illness  prevented  the  success 
of  the  enterprise,  and  on  his  partial  recovery 


he  determined  to  go  to  the  milder  climate  of 
Venezuela,  and  to  settle  for  a  time  in  Caracas, 
to  which  place  he  had  been  invited  several 
years  before.  Bolivar,  the  first  president,  who 
had  visited  the  Borough  Road  in  1810,  now 
received  Lancaster  with  much  consideration, 
was  present  at  his  second  marriage  to  the 
widow  of  John  Robinson  of  Philadelphia,  and 
made  large  promises  of  pecuniary  support, 
which,  however,  were  not  fulfilled.  To  the 
last  it  remained  one  of  Lancaster's  many 
grievances  that  Bolivar,  after  taking  posses- 
sion of  all  the  little  property  Lancaster  had 
left  in  Caracas,  suffered  him  to  depart  with 
a  bill  for  $20,000,  which,  when  it  came  to 
maturity,  was  dishonoured. 

After  staying  a  short  time  at  St.  Thomas 
and  Santa  Cruz,  he  returned  to  New  York, 
where  the  corporation  voted  him  a  grant  of 
five  hundred  dollars.  His  next  attempt  to 
]  establish  himself  was  at  Montreal,  where, 
as  in  other  Canadian  towns,  he  met  at  first 
with  a  favourable  reception,  although  his 
school  did  not  flourish  there.  His  last  pub- 
lication appeared  in  1833,  and  was  printed 
at  Newhaven,  Connecticut.  It  is  entitled 
'  Epitome  of  some  of  the  chief  Events  and 
Transactions  in  the  Life  of  J.  Lancaster,  con- 
taining an  Account  of  the  Rise  and  Progress 
of  the  Lancasterian  System  of  Education,  and 
the  Author's  future  Prospects  of  Usefulness 
to  Mankind ;  Published  to  Promote  the  Edu- 
cation of  His  Family.'  By  his  '  family '  he 
meant  his  step-children,  to  whom  he  was  very 
tenderly  attached,  his  only  child,  a  daughter, 
who  had  married  and  settled  in  Mexico, 
having  recently  died.  The  pamphlet,  like 
its  predecessors,  was  ill- written  and  almost 
incoherent,  was  plentifully  garnished  with 
italics,  with  large  capitals,  and  with  irrelevant 
quotations  from  the  Bible.  But  it  was  less 
vehement  than  his  former  publications  in  the 
denunciation  of  his  adversaries,  and  amounted 
to  little  more  than  a  piteous  appeal  for  pecu- 
niary help,  and  for  subscriptions  to  his  pro- 
mised larger  book,  which  was  to  embody  all 
the  latest  additions  to  the '  Improvements  in 
Education.'  That  larger  work  never  ap- 
peared. A  few  gentlemen  in  England  issued 
an  appeal  and  obtained  a  sufficient  sum  to 
purchase  for  him  a  small  annuity.  His  spirits 
revived  a  little,  and  he  contemplated  a  jour- 
ney to  England.  His  last  letter  to  a  friend, 
who  had  been  his  constant  supporter  at  the 
Borough  Road,  is  full  of  exultation :  '  With 
properly  trained  monitors  I  should  not  scruple 
to  undertake  to  teach  ten  thousand  pupils 
all  to  read  fluently  in  three  weeks  to  three 
months,  idiots  and  truants  only  excepted. 
Be  assured  that  the  fire  which  kindled  Elijah's 
sacrifice  has  kindled  mine,  and  when  all  true 


Lancaster 


Lancaster 


Israelites  see  it  they  will  fall  on  their  knees 
and  exclaim,  "  The  Lord,  he  is  the  God." ' 
This  was  written  in  September  1838.  In  the 
following  month  he  met  with  an  accident  in 
the  streets  of  New  York,  and  received  injuries 
which  proved  fatal  on  24  Oct.  1838. 

It  would  not  be  justifiable  to  claim  for 
either  Lancaster  or  Bell  personally  a  high 
rank  among  the  founders  of  popular  educa- 
tion in  England.  Lancaster's  character  was 
unstable;  he  led  an  irregular,  undisciplined, 
and  heavily  burdened  life,  and  died  in  poverty 
and  obscurity.  But  he  had  a  finer  and  more 
unselfish  enthusiasm  than  Bell,  a  more  intense 
love  for  children,  more  religious  earnestness, 
and  a  stronger  faith  in  the  blessings  which 
education  might  confer  on  the  poor.  It  is 
very  touching  to  see  in  his  latest  diaries  and 
letters  the  picture  of  a  broken-hearted  and 
disappointed  man,  welcoming,  nevertheless, 
such  faint  rays  of  hope  as  came  occasionally 
to  relieve  the  gloom  of  his  solitude,  and  never 
wholly  losing  confidence  in  the  mission  with 
which  he  believed  himself  to  have  been  di- 
vinely entrusted.  After  being  disowned  by 
the  Friends  on  account  of  his  financial  irre- 
gularities, he  yet  continued  to  hold,  instead 
of  a  meeting,  his  Sunday-morning  silent  ser- 
vices, and  to  sit  alone,  waiting  for  the  visita- 
tion of  the  Divine  Spirit. 

The  great  expectations  in  which,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century,  both  edu- 
cational parties  indulged  with  regard  to  the 
future  of  the  '  mutual '  or  '  monitorial  sys- 
tem '  of  public  instruction  have  not  been,  and 
are  not  likely  to  be,  realised.  It  was  merely 
a  system  of  drill  and  mechanism  by  which 
large  bodies  of  children  could  be  made  or- 
derly and  obedient,  and  by  which  the  scholars 
who  knew  a  little  were  made  to  help  those 
who  knew  less.  Neither  the  writings  nor 
the  practice  of  Bell  and  Lancaster  threw  any 
light  on  the  principles  of  teaching,  or  were 
of  any  value  as  permanent  contributions  to 
the  literature  of  education.  But  relatively 
to  the  special  needs  and  circumstances  of  the 
age,  and  to  the  wretched  provision  which  then 
existed  for  the  education  of  the  poor,  the  work 
of  these  two  men  was  of  enormous  value. 
They  aroused  public  interest  in  the  subject. 
They  brought,  at  a  very  small  cost  (about  7s. 
per  head  per  annum),  thousands  of  children  I 
into  admirable  discipline,  and  gave  them  the 
rudiments  of  education,  and  some  ambition 
to  learn  more.  What  is  of  still  greater  im- 
portance, they  treated  the  school  from  the 
first  as  a  place  of  '  mutual '  instruction,  as 
an  organised  community  in  which  all  the 
members  were  to  be  in  helpful  relations  to 
each  other ;  and  all  were  brought  to  take  a 
pride  in  the  success  and  fame  of  the  school 


to  which  they  belonged.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  sense  of  comradeship  and  cor- 
porate life  was  unusually  strong  in  the  old 
monitorial  schools,  and  that  it  was  scarcely 
inferior  to  that  of  the  best  public  schools  of 
our  own  time.  But  the  inherent  intellectual 
defects  of  an  educational  system  dependent 
wholly  on  ignorant  and  immature  agents, 
though  not  visible  at  first,  revealed  them- 
selves before  many  years  ;  and  in  1846  the 
newly  constituted  education  department  took 
the  important  step  of  superseding  monitors 
by  pupil-teachers,  all  of  whom  were  required 
before  apprenticeship  to  pass  through  the 
elementary  course,  and  afterwards  to  receive 
regular  instruction  and  to  be  trained  for  the 
office  of  teacher.  The  pupil-teacher  system 
itself  is  now  being  largely  displaced,  wher- 
ever funds  will  allow,  by  the  employment  of 
adult  teachers. 

A  portrait  of  Joseph  Lancaster  by  John 
Hazlitt  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
London. 

[Life  of  Joseph  Lancaster,  by  William  Cor- 
ston,  1840;  Sketches,  by  Henry  Dunn,  1848; 
The  Museum,  1863;  Leitch's  Practical  Educa- 
tionists, 1876 ;  Edinburgh  Review,  vols.  ix. 
xi.  xvii.  xix.  xxi. ;  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  vi. ; 
Joseph  Fox's  Comparative  Keview  of  the  Pub- 
lications of  Bell  and  Lancaster,  1809  ;  The  New 
School,  by  Sir  T.  Bernard,  1810;  Donaldson's 
Lectures  on  Education ;  Southey's  Life  of  Bell ; 
Professor  Meiklejohn's  Life  of  Bell ;  American 
Journal  of  Education,  1861;  Reports  of  the 
Royal  Commissioners  on  Popular  Education, 
that  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  1855,  and  of 
Lord  Cross,  1886;  Reports  passim  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  School  Society.]  J.  G.  F-H. 

LANCASTER,  NATHANIEL  (1701- 
1775),  author,  born  in  1701  in  Cheshire,  was 
in  early  life  a  protege  of  the  Earl  of  Chol- 
mondeley,  who  introduced  him  to  polite  so- 
ciety. He  was  appointed  rector  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's, Chester,  on  12  June  1725,  and  in  January 
1733  wyas  made  a  chaplain  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  In  the  following  February  he  was 
created  D.D.  by  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury (Gent.  Mag.  1864,  i.  637).  On 
17  Feb.  1733  he  married  the  widow  of  Cap- 
tain Brown, '  a  lady  with  a  fortune  of  20,000/.' 
In  September  1737  he  obtained  the  rectory 
of  Stanford  Rivers,  near  Ongar,  Essex.  He 
died  there  on  20  June  1775.  In  his  later 
years  he  acted  as  justice  of  the  peace  (see 
two  letters  of  his  describing  his  administra- 
tion of  justice,  Gent.  Mag.  liv.  345).  He  was 
considered  a  brilliant  conversationalist,  but 
earned  a  reputation  for  extravagance  and 
impecuniosity, '  which  urged  him  to  indecent 
applications  for  the  supply  of  his  necessities.' 

Lancaster  wrote :  1. '  Public  Virtue,  or  the 


Lancaster 


43 


Love  of  our  Country,'  London,  1746.  2. '  The 
Pretty  Gentleman,  or  Softness  of  Manners 
vindicated  from  the  false  ridicule  exhibited 
under  the  character  of  William  Frible,  Esq.,' 
a  pretended  reply  to  Garrick's  '  Miss  in  her 
Teens,'  but  in  reality  a  veiled  and  caustic 
satire  on  the  softness  of  manners  which  Gar- 
rick  was  ridiculing ;  reprinted  in  '  Fugitive 
Pieces,'  London,  1761,  1765,  1771 ;  Dublin, 
1762.  The  identification  of  it  as  Lancaster's 
is  due  to  a  letter  of  Dodsley's  to  Shenstone 
(see  Fugitive  Pieces,  1771).  3.  'The  Plan 
of  an  Essay  upon  Delicacy,  with  a  Specimen 
of  the  Work  in  two  Dialogues,'  London,  1748. 
4.  '  Methodism  Triumphant,  or  the  Decisive 
Battle  between  the  Old  Serpent  and  the 
Modern  Saint,'  London,  1767,  4to,  a  long 
rhapsodical  poem. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  379,  repeated  ver- 
batim in  Chalmers,  and  taken  verbatim  from 
Hull's  Select  Letters,  i.  70,  ii.  132 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
vols.  iii.  v.  vii.  xlv.  liv. ;  Ormerod's  Cheshire ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  W.  A.  S. 

LANCASTER,  THOMAS  (d.  1583), 
archbishop  of  Armagh,  perhaps  a  native  of 
Cumberland,  was  probably  educated  at  Ox- 
ford. In  July  1549  he  was  consecrated  bishop 
of  Kildare  by  George  Browne,  archbishop  of 
Dublin.  An  onthuoiaotio  pjotootant  ho  in 


lord  deputy,  Oil  Janiu  Oiufl,hdd  at  Dublin 


uilh  Quugt  Dundall  [u.  >.],  lit 


whooc  Roman  catholic  leaiiings  wem  wull 
imown.  In  1552  Lancaster  was  installed  in 
the  deanery  of  Ossory,  which  he  held  in  com- 
mendam  with  his  bishopric.  On  2  Feb.  1553 
he  assisted  in  the  consecration  of  John  Bale 
[q.  v.]  as  bishop  of  Ossory,  and  about  the 
same  time  published  an  important  statement 
of  his  doctrinal  position  in  '  The  Ryght  and 
Trew  Understandynge  of  the  Supper  of  the 
Lord  and  the  use  thereof  fay thfully  gathered 
out  of  ye  Holy  Scriptures,'  London,  by  Johan 
Turke,  n.d.  8vo.  It  is  dedicated  to  EdwardVI. 
A  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum.  Lancas- 
ter's style  of  argument  resembles  Bale's. 

Lancaster  was  married,  and  on  that  ground 
he  was  deprived  of  both  his  preferments  by 
Queen  Mary  in  1654,  and  spent  the  remainder 
of  Queen  Mary's  reign  in  retirement.  In  1559 
he  was  presented  by  the  crown  to  the  trea- 
surership  of  Salisbury  Cathedral,  in  succes- 
sion to  Thomas  Harding  (1516-1572)  [q.v.], 
Bishop  Jewel's  antagonist ;  and  he  also  be- 
came one  of  the  royal  chaplains.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  lower  house  of  con  vocat  ion,  and 
on  5  Feb.  1562-3  was  in  the  minority  of  fifty- 
eight  who  approved  of  the  proposed  six  for- 
mulas comm  itting  the  English  church  to  ultra- 
protestant  doctrine  and  practices,  as  against 


!  fifty-nine  who  opposed  the  change.  In  the 
same  year  he  signed  the  petition  of  the  lower 
house  of  convocation  for  reform  of  church 
discipline.  He  acted  as  suffragan  bishop  of 
Marlborough  under  Bishop  Jewel,  but  the 
date  is  not  known.  In  that  capacity  he  held 
ordinations  at  Salisbury  on  13  April  1560 
and  26  April  1568.  Writing  to  Archbishop 
Parker  (8  May  1568)  Jewel  complained  of 
Lancaster's  want  of  discretion.  When  Sir 
Henry  Sydney  went  to  Ireland  as  lord  deputy 
in  October  1565,  Lancaster  had  a  royal  license 
to  attend  upon  him  and  absent  himself  from 
his  spiritual  offices  (cf.  license,  25  Oct.  1565, 
in  Record  Office,  London).  He  accompanied 
Sydney  in  his  progress  through  various  parts 
of  Ireland.  Sir  William  Cecil  was  friendly 
with  him,  and  wrote  to  the  lord  deputy  on 
22  July  1567  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Ireland, 
No.  70,  p.  343,  22  July  1567)  of  his  delight 
'  that  the  lusty  good  priest,  Lancaster,'  was 
to  be  made  archbishop  of  Armagh,  in  suc- 
cession to  Adam  Loftus  [q.  v.],  who  had  been 
translated  to  Dublin.  Some  months  passed 
before  the  choice  was  officially  announced, 
but  on  28  March  1567-8  Elizabeth  informed 
the  Irish  lords  justices  (ib.  Eliz.  vol.  xxiii. 
I  No.  86)  that  she  had  '  made  choice  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Lancaster,  one  of  our  ordinary  chap- 
leyns,  heretofore  bishop  of  Kildare  in  our 
said  realme,  and  therein  for  his  tyme  served 
very  laudably,  and  since  that  tyme  hath 
been  very  well  acquainted  in  the  said  part 
of  Ulster,  having  been  also  lately  in  company 
with  our  said  deputy  in  all  his  journeys 
within  our  said  realm,  and  has  preached 
ryght  faithfully.'  The  queen,  besides  di- 
recting (12  March  1568)  his  '  nomination, 
election,  and  consecration,'  granted  him  200/. 
(ib.  p.  368,  Nos.  72-6,  19  March  1568). 
His  consecration  took  place,  at  the  hands  of 
Archbishop  Loftus  of  Dublin,  Bishop  Brady 
of  Meath,  and  Bishop  Daly  of  Kildare,  on 
13  June  1568,  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
Dublin,  in  accordance  with  the  Irish  act  of 
parliament,  2  Eliz.  chap.  3.  This  act,  '  for 
conferring  and  consecrating  of  archbishops 
and  bishops  within  this  realme,'  aimed  at 
planting  the  church  of  Ireland  on  a  strong 
legal  basis.  It  makes  no  mention  of  trans- 
lation, but  enjoins  '  that  the  Person  collated 
to  any  Archbishoprick  or  Bishoprick  should 
be  invested  and  consecrated  thereto  with  all 
speed.'  No  reference  was  therefore  made  to 
Lancaster's  previous  tenure  of  the  see  of  Kil- 
dare. He  preached  his  own  consecration 
sermon  on  the  subject  of  'Regeneration.' 
The  archbishop  had  license  to  hold  sundry 
preferments,  both  in  England  and  in  Ire- 
land, on  account  of  the  poverty  of  his  see, 
which  had  been  wasted  by  rebellion.  He 


Lancaster 


44 


died  in  Droglieda  in  December  1583,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Church  in  that 
town,  in  the  vault  of  one  of  his  predecessors, 
Octavian  de  Palatio  (d.  1513).  He  left  a 
son  and  two  daughter^ 

His  will,  which  •**  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  at  Dublin,  gave  rise  to  protracted  liti- 
gation (Cal.  of  Plants,  Eliz.,  P.  R.  0.,  1883, 
4452).  According  to  the  evidence  in  the 
lawsuit,  which  is  preserved  in  the  library  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin  (MS.  E.  4.  4.  Lib. 
T.  C.  D.),  Lancaster  dictated  the  will  when 
'  crazed  and  sycke  after  his  truble,'  and  sur- 
feited '  with  red  herring  and  drinking  of 
mutch  sack '  on  the  evening  which  preceded 
his  death.  He  designed  without  result  the 
foundation  of  a  public  grammar  school  at 
Drogheda,  to  be  endowed  at  his  cost ;  eight 
scholarships  tenable  at  St.  Edmund  Hall, 
Oxford,  were  to  be  attached  to  it. 

[Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hib.  i.  ii.  passim,  iii.  19  , 
Ware's  Bishops,  ed.  Harris ;  Monck  Mason's 
Hist.  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin,  pp.  I70sq.; 
Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the  Tudors ;  Mant's 
Church  in  Ireland;  i.  262 ;  Jewel's  MS.  Keg.  at 
Salisbury,  ff.  4852.]  W.  R-L. 

LANCASTER,  THOMAS  WILLIAM 
(1787-1859),  Bampton  lecturer,  born  at  Ful- 
ham,  Middlesex,  on  24  Aug.  1787,  was  son  of 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Lancaster  of  Wimbledon, 
Surrey.  He  was  matriculated  at  Oriel  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  26  Jan.  1804,  and  graduated  B.  A. 
(with  a  second  class  in  lit.  hum.}  in  1807, 
and  M.A.  in  1810.  In  1808  he  was  elected 
to  a  Michel  scholarship  at  Queen's  College, 
and  in  the  following  year  to  a  fellowship  on 
the  same  foundation.  After  being  ordained 
deacon  in  1810  and  priest  in  1812,  he  became 
in  the  latter  year  curate  of  Banbury  in  Ox- 
fordshire, and  vicar  of  Banbury  in  1815.  He 
resigned  his  fellowship  at  Queen's  on  his 
marriage  in  1816.  His  relations  with  his 
parishioners  were  not  happy,  and  although 
he  retained  the  living  of  Banbury  for  up- 
wards of  thirty-three  years,  he  resided  in 
Oxford  about  half  that  time.  In  1849  the 
new  bishop  of  Oxford,  Samuel  Wilberforce, 
induced  him  to  exchange  Banbury  for  the 
rectory  of  Over  Worton,  a  small  village  near 
Woodstock.  He  did  not  find  the  new  living 
more  congenial  than  the  old,  and  continued 
to  reside  in  Oxford,  where  he  frequented  the 
Bodleian  Library,  and  was  respected  for  his 
learning.  In  1831  he  preached  the  Bampton 
lectures,  taking  for  his  subject '  The  Popular 
Evidence  of  Christianity.'  He  was  appointed 
a  select  preacher  to  the  university  in  1832, 
and  a  public  examiner  in  1832-3.  From  1840 
to  1849he  acted,  with  little  success,  as  under- 
master  (ostiarius,  or  usher)  of  Magdalen  Col- 
lege school,  and  was  for  a  time  chaplain  to 


the  Dowager  Countess  of  Guilford.  He  was 
found  dead  in  his  bed  at  his  lodgings  in  High 
Street,  12  Dec.  1859,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Holywell  cemetery.  His  wife,  Miss  Anne 
Walford  of  Banbury,  died  8  Feb.  I860,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-four.  He  had  no  family. 

Lancaster  was  one  of  the  old-fashioned 
'  high  and  dry '  school,  preaching  in  the  uni- 
versity pulpit  against  Arnold  of  Rugby,  and 
holding  Roman  catholics  to  be  out  of  the 
pale  of  salvation.  He  took  no  active  part  in 
regard  to  the  Oxford  movement,  but  had  no 
sympathy  with  the  tractarians. 

Besides  his  '  Bampton  Lectures '  Lancas^ 
ter  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Harmony  of 
the  Law  and  the  Gospel  with  regard  to  the 
Doctrine  of  a  Future  State,'  8vo,  Oxford,  1825. 
2.  '  The  Alliance  of  Education  and  Civil  Go- 
vernment, with  Strictures  on  the  University 
of  London,' 4to,  Lond.  1828.  3.  'A  Treatise 
on  Confirmation,with  Pastoral  Discourses  ap- 
plicable to  Confirmed  Persons,'  12mo,  Lond. 
1830.  4.  '  The  Nicomachean  Ethics  of  Aris- 
totle,' edited  and  illustrated,  8vo,  Oxford, 
1834;  a  popular  and  useful  edition  at  the 
time,  but  not  of  permanent  value. ;  5.  '  Chris- 
tian and  Civil  Liberty,  an  Assize  Sermon,' 
8vo,  Oxford,  1835.  6.  '  Strictures  on  a  late 
Publication '  (of  Dr.  Hampden),  8vo,  Lond. 
1836  ;  2nd  edit.  1838.  7.  '  An  Earnest  and 
Resolute  Protestation  against  a  certain  in- 
ductive Method  of  Theologising,  which  has 
been  recently  propounded  by  the  King's 
Professor  of  Divinity  in  Oxford,'  8vo,  Lond. 
1839.  8.  '  Vindicise  Symbolics,  or  a  Treatise 
on  Creeds,  Articles  of  Faith,  and  Articles 
of  Doctrine,'  8vo,  Lond.  1848.  9.  '  Sermons 
preached  on  Various  Occasions,'  8vo,  Oxford, 
1860  ;  partly  prepared  for  the  press  by  him- 
self and  published  by  subscription  after  his 
death. 

[Bloxam's  Magdalen  College  Register,  iii.  270 ; 
Oxford  Journal,  17  Dec.  1859;  Gent.  Mag.  1860, 
i.  188 ;  personal  acquaintance  and  recollections ; 
private  inquiries.]  "W.  A.  G-. 

LANCASTER,  WILLIAM  (1650- 
1717),  divine,  son  of  William  Lancaster  of 
Sockbridge  in  Barton  parish,  Westmoreland, 
is  said  to  have  been  born  at  that  place  in  1650. 
He  kept  for  some  time  the  parish  school  of 
Barton,  and  at  his  death  he  added  an  aug- 
mentation to  the  master's  salary.  The  school 
is  near  Lowther  Castle,  and  when  Sir  John 
Lowther's  son,  afterwards  Lord  Lonsdale, 
went  to  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  he  was  at- 
tended by  Lancaster,  who  entered  as  batler 
on  23  June  1670,  and  matriculated  1  July 
aged  20.  He  graduated  B.  A.  on  6  Feb.  1674-5 
M.A.  1  July  1678  (after  the  degree  had  been 
stopped  for  some  words  against  John  Clerke, 


Lancaster 


45 


Lance 


of  All  Souls,  the  proctor,  but  was  carried  in 
congregation),  B.D.  12  April  1690,  and  D.D. 
8  July  1692.  On  20  Dec.  1674  he  was  elected 
tabarder  of  his  college,  and  on  15  March 
1678-9  was  both  elected  and  admitted  fellow. 
About  1676  he  was  sent  to  Paris  with  a  state 
grant  on  the  recommendation  of  Sir  Joseph 
Williamson  (who  thought  that  the  most  pro- 
mising young  men  of  the  university  might 
be  trained  for  public  life  in  this  way),  and 
after  a  stay  of  some  duration  resumed  his 
career  at  Oxford.  Although  he  acted  when 
junior  fellow  as  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Den- 
bigh, and  was  collated  on  1  Sept.  1682  to  the 
vicarage  of  Oakley  in  Buckinghamshire,  which 
he  held  until  1690,  most  of  his  time  was  passed 
in  college,  where  he  became  famous  as  tutor. 
From  the  beginning  of  1686  till  1  Aug.  he  was 
junior  bursar,  for  the  next  four  years  he  held 
the  post  of  senior  bursar,  and  he  retained  his 
fellowship  until  his  marriage,  very  early  in 
1696.  Lancaster  became  domestic  chaplain  to 
Henry  Compton  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  London,  on 
whose  nomination  he  was  instituted  (22  July 
1692)  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  London,  but  the  presentation  for  this 
time  was  claimed  by  the  queen,  and  when 
judgment  was  given  in  her  favour  in  the  law 
courts,  she  presented  Dr.  Nicholas  Gouge. 
Lancaster  was  a  popular  preacher,  and  Evelyn 
records  a  visit  to  hear  him  on  20  Xov.  1692 
(Memoirs,  ed.  1827,  iii.  320).  At  Gouge's 
death  he  was  again  instituted  (31  Oct.  1694), 
and  from  a  case  cited  in  Burn's  '  Ecclesiastical 
Law '  (ed.  1842,  i.  116),  in  which  he  claimed 
fees  from  a  French  protestant  called  Bur- 
deaux  for  the  baptism  of  his  child  at  the 
French  church  in  the  Savoy,  it  would  seem 
that  he  zealously  guarded  his  dues.  On  15  Oct. 
1704  he  was  elected  provost  of  Queen's  Col- 
lege, but  the  election  was  disputed  as  against 
the  statutes ;  the  question,  which  was  whe- 
ther the  right  of  election  extended  to  past 
as  well  as  present  fellows,  being  argued  in 
an  anonymous  pamphlet  entitled  '  A  True 
State  of  the  Case  concerning  the  Election  of 
a  Provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  1704,' 
written  by  Francis  Thompson,  senior  fellow 
at  the  time.  An  appeal  was  made  to  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  as  visitor,  but  the  elec- 
tion was  confirmed,  on  a  hearing  of  the  case 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Bouchier  the  commissary. 
Through  Compton's  favour  Lancaster  held 
the  archdeaconry  of  Middlesex  from  1705 
until  his  death,  and  for  four  years  (1706-10) 
he  was  vice-chancellor  of  Oxford,  ruling  the 
university  in  the  interests  of  the  whigs.  In 
religion  he  favoured  the  views  of  the  high 
church  party,  and  he  was  one  of  the  bail  for 
Dr.  Sacheverell,  but  his  enemies  accused  him 
of  trimming  and  of  scheming  for  a  bishopric. 


The  see  of  St.  Davids  was  offered  to  him, 
but  it  was  declined  through  a  preference  for 
college  life  and  a  desire  to  carry  out  further 
building  works  at  the  college.  Through  his 
courteous  acts  to  the  corporation  of  Oxford 
a  plot  of  land  in  the  High  Street  was  leased 
to  the  college  for  a  thousand  years  '  gratis 
and  without  fine,'  and  the  first  stone  of  the 
new  court  towards  the  High  Street  was  laid 
by  him  on  Queen  Anne's  birthday  (6  Feb. 
1710).  His  arms  are  conspicuous  in  many 
places  in  the  college,  especially  over  the  pro- 
vost's seat  in  the  hall ;  and  his  portrait, 
painted  by  T.  Murray,  and  engraved  by 
George  Vertue,  hangs  in  the  hall.  Another 
portrait  of  him,  described  as  '  very  bad,'  was 
placed  in  the  vestry-room  of  St.  Martin's-in- 
the-Fields.  He  died  at  Oxford,  4  Feb.  1716-17, 
of  gout  in  the  stomach,  and  was  buried  in  the 
old  church  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  His 
wife,  a  kinswoman  of  Bishop  Compton,  was  a 
daughter  of  Mr.  Wilmer  of  Sywell  in  North- 
amptonshire. 

Lancaster  was  author  of:  1.  A  Latin 
speech  on  the  presentation  of  William  Jane 
as  prolocutor  of  the  lower  house  of  con- 
vocation, 1689.  2.  A  sermon  before  the 
House  of  Commons,  30  Jan.  1696-7.  3.  A 
recommendatory  preface  to  the  '  Door  of  the 
Tabernacle,'  1703.  Many  of  his  letters  are 
in  the  Ballard  collection  at  the  Bodleian 
Library.  One  of  them  is  printed  in  '  Letters 
from  the  Bodleian,'  i.  294-5,  and  in  the  same 
volume  (pp.  200-1)  is  a  peremptory  letter 
from  Sacheverell  demanding  a  testimonial 
from  the  university.  Lancaster  is  said  to 
have  been  the  original  of  '  Slyboots '  in  the 
letter  from  'Abraham  Froth,' which  is  printed 
in  the  '  Spectator,'  No.  43,  and  by  Hearne  he 
is  frequently  called '  Smoothboots,"  Northern 
bear,'  and  'old  hypocritical,  ambitious, 
drunken  sot.' 

[Luttrell's  Hist.  Kelation,  ii.  520,  582,  iii. 
394,  vi.  534  ;  Wood's  Colleges,  ed.  Gutch.i.  149, 
151-69,  and  App.  pp.  159-61;  Clark's  Colleges 
of  Oxford,  p.  133;  Hearne's  Collections,  ed. 
Doble,  i.  216,  293-4,  ii.  and  iii.  passim  ;  Nicol- 
son  and  Burn's  Westmorland  and  Cumberland, 
i.  407,  411 ;  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  i. 
360  ;  Newcourt's  Eepertorium  Lond.  i.  692  ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  ii.  331,  iii.  478,  553;  Biog.  Brit. 
1763,  vol.  vi.  pt.  i.  pp.  3724,  3734-5  ;  Hist.  Ee- 
gister,  1717,  p.  9;  information  from  Dr.  Ma- 
grath,  provost  of  Queen's  College.]  W.  P.  C. 

LANCE,  GEORGE  (1802-1 864),  painter, 
was  born  at  the  old  manor-house  of  Little 
Easton,  near  Dunmow,  Essex,  on  24  March 
1802.  His  father,  who  had  previously  served 
in  a  regiment  of  light  horse,  was  at  the  time 
of  young  Lance's  birth  an  adjutant  in  the 
Essex  yeomanry,  and  became  afterwards  the 


Lance 


46 


Land 


inspector  of  the  Bow  Street  horse-patrol. 
His  mother,  with  whom  his  father  had  eloped 
from  boarding-school,  was  the  daughter  of 
Colonel  Constable  of  Beverley,  Yorkshire. 
Although  Lance  at  a  very  early  age  showed 
a  predilection  for  art,  his  friends  placed  him, 
when  under  fourteen,  in  a  manufactory  at 
Leeds;  but  the  uncongenial  work  injured  his 
health  and  he  returned  to  London.  Wan- 
dering one  day  into  the  British  Museum,  he 
casually  opened  a  conversation  with  Charles 
Landseer,  who  happened  to  be  drawing  there. 
On  learning  that  Landseer  was  a  pupil  of 
Haydon,  he  went  early  next  morning  to  that 
painter's  residence,  and  asked  the  terms  on 
which  he  could  become  a  pupil.  Haydon 
replied  that  if  his  drawings  promised  future 
success  he  would  instruct  him  for  nothing. 
Not  many  days  later  Lance,  still  under  four- 
teen, entered  Haydon's  studio,  and  remained 
there  seven  years,  at  the  same  time  study- 
ing in  the  schools  of  the  Royal  Academy. 
When  designing  a  picture  from  Homer's 
'  Iliad,'  he  was  set,  before  putting  on  the 
colours,  to  paint  some  fruit  and  vegetables, 
in  order  to  improve  his  execution.  His  work 
attracted  the  notice  of  Sir  George  Beaumont, 
who  purchased  it,  and  this  success  led  him 
to  paint  another  fruit-piece,  which  he  sold 
to  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury.  He  then  painted 
for  the  Duke  of  Bedford  two  fruit-pieces  as 
decorations  for  a  summer-house  at  Woburn 
Abbey,  and  his  work  proved  so  profitable  that 
he  decided  to  devote  himself  to  the  painting 
of  still-life.  He  began  to  exhibit  in  1824, 
when  he  sent  to  the  British  Institution  '  A 
Fruit  Boy,'  and  to  the  Society  of  British 
Artists  '  The  Mischievous  Boy '  and  two  fruit- 
pieces.  In  1828  appeared  his  first  contribu- 
tion to  the  exhibitions  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
'Still  Life,' with  the  quotation  from  Butler's 
'  Hudibras  : ' — 

Goose,  rabbit,  pheasant,  pigeons,  all 
With  good  brown  jug  for  beer — not  small ! 

Although  it  was  chiefly  as  a  painter  of  fruit 
and  flowers  that  Lance  gained  his  reputation, 
he  sometimes  produced  historical  and  genre 
works,  and  his  picture  of  '  Melanchthon's 
First  Misgivings  of  the  Church  of  Rome '  won 
the  prize  at  the  Liverpool  Academy  in  1836. 
His  works  appeared  most  frequently  at  the 
exhibitions  of  the  British  Institution,  to 
which  he  contributed  in  all  135  pictures, 
but  he  sent  also  forty-eight  works  to  the  So- 
ciety of  British  Artists,  and  thirty-eight  to 
the  Royal  Academy.  Amono-  these  were 
'  The  Wine  Cooler,'  1831 ;  '  The  Brothers,' 
1837 ; '  Captain  Rolando  showing  to  Gil  Bias 
the  Treasures  of  the  Cave,'  1839 ;  '  May  I 
have  this?'  1840;  'The  Ballad'  and  'Nar- 


cissus,' 1841 ;  '  The  Microscope,'  1842;  '  The 
Village  Coquette,'  1843 ; '  The  Grandmother's 
Blessing,'  1844 ;  '  The  Biron  Conspiracy,' 
1845  ;  '  Preparations  for  a  Banquet,'  1846  ; 
'  From  the  Garden,  just  gathered,'  '  From  the 
Lake,  just  shot/  and  '  Red  Cap,'  a  monkey 
with  a  red  cap  on  his  head,  1847;  '  Modern 
Fruit— Medieval  Art,'  1850;  '  The  Blonde' 
and  'The  Brunette,'  1851;  'The  Seneschal,' 
painted  for  Sir  Morton  Peto,  1852 ;  '  Harold,' 
1855  ;  '  Fair  and  Fruitful  Italy '  and  '  Beau- 
tiful in  Death,'  a  peacock,  1857 ;  '  The  Pea- 
cock at  Home,'  1858;  'The  Golden  Age,' 
1859;  'A  Sunny  Bank,'  1861 ;  and  'A  Gleam 
of  Sunshine '  and '  The  Burgomaster's  Dessert,' 
1 862.  Besides  these  he  exhi  bited  many  fruit- 
pieces  and  pictures  of  dead  game,  painted 
with  great  richness  of  colour  and  truthful- 
ness to  nature.  The  National  Gallery  pos- 
sesses '  A  Basket  of  Fruit,  Pineapple,  and 
Bird's  Nest,' '  Red  Cap,'  a  replica  of  the  pic- 
ture painted  in  1847,  '  Fruit :  Pineapple, 
Grapes,  and  Melon,  &c.,'  and '  A  Fruit  Piece,' 
the  three  first  of  which  belong  to  the  Vernon 
collection.  Two  fruit-pieces  and  a  portrait 
of  himself,  painted  about  1830,  are  in  the 
South  Kensington  Museum. 

Lance  died  at  the  residence  of  his  son, 
Sunnyside,  near  Birkenhead,  on  18  June  1864. 
His  most  distinguished  pupils  were  Sir  John 
Gilbert  and  William  Duffield,  the  latter  an 
artist  of  great  promise  who  died  voung  in 
1863. 

[Art  Journal,  1857  pp.  305-7  (from  informa- 
tion supplied  by  the  painter),  1864  p.  242;  Red- 
graves'  Century  of  Painters  of  the  English 
School,  1890,  p.  418  ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters 
and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves,  1886-9,  ii.  9;  De- 
scriptive and  Historical  Cat.  of  Pictures  in  the 
National  Gallery,  British  and  Modern  Schools, 
1889;  Royal  Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues, 
1828-62;  British  Institution  Exhibition  Cata- 
logues (Living  Artists),  1824-62.]  R.  E.  G. 

LANCET.     [See  DE  LANCET.] 

LANCRINCK,     PROSPER     HENRI 

(1628-1692),  painter. 


LAND,  EDWARD  (1815-1876),  vocalist 
and  composer,  was  born  in  London  in  1815. 
He  began  his  career  as  one  of  the  children  of 
the  Chapel  Royal,  and  was  afterwards  brought 
into  prominent  notice  as  accompanist  to  John 
Wilson,  the  celebrated  Scotch  singer.  After 
Wilson's  death  he  acted  in  a  similar  capacity 
to  David  Kennedy  [q.  v.]  On  the  formation 
of  the  Glee  and  Madrigal  Union  he  was  chosen 
accompanist,  and  he  also  occasionally  offi- 
ciated as  second  tenor  vocalist.  He  was  for 
several  years  secretary  of  the  Noblemen  and 
Gentlemen's  Catch  Club.  He  composed  a 
number  of  songs,  which  were  popular  in  their 


Landel 


47 


Landells 


day,  such  as  '  Bird  of  Beauty  '  (1852),  '  The    again  abroad.    In  1370  he  crowned  Robert  II 
Angel's  Watch '  (1853),  '  Birds  of  the  Sea '    at  Scone.    In  1378  a  great  part  of  the  cathe- 

1  dral  of  St.  Andrews  was  burned  down.  Since 
the  time  of  Bishop  Gameline  [q.  v.]  a  dispute 
had  existed  in  Scotland  between  the  kings  and 
the  bishops  regarding  the  latter's  testamen- 
tary rights ;  the  kings  claimed  that  whether 
the  bishops  died  testate  or  not  their  estates 
at  their  death  in  all  cases  reverted  to  the 
crown.  King  David  having,  in  return,  it 
has  been  alleged,  for  the  aid  towards  his 
ransom  afforded  by  the  clergy,  renounced  this 
claim  with  the  consent  of  parliament,  two 
successive  bulls  were  obtained  from  the  pope 
confirming  the  renunciation.  A  third  bull 
for  the  same  purpose  was  issued  in  the  time 
of  Robert  II,  and  while  it  continued  in  force 
Landel  died  on  15  Oct.  1385,  so  that  he  is 
said  to  have  been  the  first  bishop  who  was 
able  to  dispose  of  his  estate  by  testament. 
He  died  in  the  abbey  of  St.  Andrews,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cathedral. 

[Wyntoun's  Chron.;  Fordun's  Scotichronicon ; 
Spotiswood;  Gordon's  Scotichronicon,  i.  195  sq.] 

J.  O.  F. 

LANDELLS,  EBENEZER  (1808-1860), 
wood-engraver  and  projector  of   '  Punch,' 

made  specially  on  the  recommendation  of  I  born  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  on  13  April  1808, 
the  prior  and  chapter  of  St.  Andrews.  He  was  third  son  of  Ebenezer  Landells,  mer- 
was  taken  prisoner  with  King  David  at  the  .  chant  of  that  town,  and  a  native  of  Berwick- 
battle  of  Durham  in  1346.  After  his  release  '  on-Tweed,  and  was  descended  from  William 
he  was  very  active  in  procuring  that  of  the  !  Graham  (1737-1801)  [q.  v.],  minister  of  the 
king.  Edward  III  granted  him,  with  several  [  Close  meeting-house  at  Newcastle.  Landells 
other  Scottish  nobles,  a  safe-conduct,  dated  \  was  educated  at  Mr.  Bruce's  academy  in  New- 
4  Sept.  1352,  to  visit  King  David,  then  a  pri-  castle,  and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  was  appren- 
soner  in  England,  to  arrange  as  to  his  ransom,  ticed  by  his  father  for  seven  years  to  Thomas 
For  this  purpose  he  obtained  from  the  clergy,  !  Bewick  [q.  v.]  the  wood-engraver.  He  was 
with  the  consent  of  Innocent  VI,  a  grant  of  a  favourite  pupil  of  Bewick.  After  his 
the  tenth  part  of  all  church  livings  in  Scot-  master's  death  Landells  accepted  an  engage- 
land  during  three  years.  He  was  one  of  the  ment  to  work  in  London  with  John  Jackson 
commissioners  appointed  to  receive  the  king  [q.  v.]  the  wood-engraver,  and  is  stated  to 


(1858),  and  harmonised  or  arranged  a  good 
deal  of  miscellaneous  vocal  music.  He  wrote 
many  original  pieces  for  the  pianoforte, 
and  made  arrangements  of  various  Scottish 
melodies  and  other  compositions  for  the  same 
instrument.  He  died  in  London  on  29  Nov. 
1876. 

[Musical  Times,  January  1877  ;  Life  of  David 
Kennedy,  Paisley,  1877-]  J.  C.  H. 

LANDEL,  WILLIAM  (d.  1385),  bishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  was  second  son  of  the  Baron 
or  Laird  of  Landel  (or  Lauderdale)  in  Ber- 
wickshire. He  was  laird  of  Laverdale,  and 
succeeded  to  large  family  estates  in  Rox- 
burghshire on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother, 
Sir  John.  While  rector  or  provost  of  the 
church  of  Kinkell  in  Aberdeenshire  he  was 
named  bishop  of  St.  Andrews  by  Benedict  XII, 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  kings  of  Scot- 
land and  of  France,  and  was  consecrated  by 
Benedict  XII  at  Avignon  on  17  March  1342. 
Fordun,  in  relating  his  preferment,  draws 
attention  to  the  terms  of  the  papal  bull,  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  the  selection  was 


at  Berwick  on  his  release  in  1357.  The 
bishop  was  fond  of  travelling,  and  was  able, 
from  his  great  wealth,  to  command  a  large 
retinue.  The  Scottish  rolls  mention  twenty- 
one  safe-conducts  which  were  granted  to  him 
either  while  travelling  singly  or  in  company 
with  others.  In  1361  he  visited  the  shrine 
of  St.  James  at  Compostella,  and  the  year 
following  that  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  accom- 
panied by  William  de  Douglas.  To  avoid  a 
pestilence  prevalent  in  the  south  of  Scotland 
he  passed  the  Christmas  of  1362  at  Elgin, 
the  king  being  at  the  same  time  resident  at 
Kinloss  in  the  same  county.  Part  of  the 
following  year  he  spent  with  the  king  at  his 
palace  of  Inchmurtach,  when  on  14  May  the 


have  resided  with  him  for  some  time,  from 
November  1829,  in  Clarendon  Street,  Claren- 
don Square.  He  was  also  employed  by 
William  Harvey  [q.  v.]  on  the  second  series 
of  Northcote's  '  Fables,'  for  which  he  en- 
graved most  of  the  initial  letters,  and  he 
engraved  some  of  the  drawings  by  H.  K. 
Browne  and  Cattermole  for  Dickens's  '  Mas- 
ter Humphrey's  Clock.'  This  and  other 
work  was  done  in  partnership  with  his 
fellow-townsman  Charles  Gray.  For  a 
time  he  superintended  the  fine-art  engraving 
department  of  the  firm  of  Branston  &  Vize- 
telly.  Landells  was  soon  known  among  the 
artists  of  his  time  in  London,  both  as  an 
industrious  and  deserving  artist  and  as  an 


high  steward  of  the  kingdom  and  several  of  \  agreeable  companion.  He  always  retained  a 
the  nobles  assembled  to  renew  their  oath  of  j  great  love  for  Newcastle,  and  when  a  large 
fealty  to  the  king.  Towards  the  end  of  that  staff  of  assistants  was  working  under  him  on 
year  he  went  to  Rome,  and  in  1365  he  was  wood-engraving,  they  nicknamed  him 'Tooch- 


Landells 


48 


Landen 


it-oop,'  from  his  strong  Northumbrian  accent, 
which  never  deserted  him.  His  chief  work 
was  contributed  to  illustrated  periodical  lite- 
rature. 

Landells  started  about  1840  an  illustrated 
journal  of  fashion,  called  '  The  Cosmorama,' 
which  had  a  short  life.     Shortly  afterwards 
he  conceived  the  idea  of '  Punch,  or  the  Lon- 
don Charivari,'  of  which  he  was  the  original 
g'ojector.      He  communicated  the  idea  to 
enry  Mayhew,  who  was  one  of  the  first  edi- 
tors, Landells  undertaking  to  find  the  draw- 
ings and  engravings.     At  first  there  were 
three  shareholders  in  the  venture,  Landells 
holding  one,  Mayhew,  Mark  Lemon,  and  Stir- 
ling Coyne,  the  editors,  a  second,  and  Joseph 
Last,  the  printer,  a  third.     The  first  number 
appeared  on  17  July  1841.  After  a  few  weeks 
Landells   purchased   Last's   share,   and  on 
24  Dec.  1842  sold  his  two  shares  to  Messrs. 
Bradbury  &  Evans  for  350/.,  on  condition  of 
being  employed  for  a  fixed  time  as  engraver 
for  the  paper.     Messrs.  Bradbury  &  Evans 
also  acquired  the  editors' share,  and  thus  be- 
came the  sole  proprietors.     When  Herbert 
Ingram  [q.  v.]  started  the  '  Illustrated  Lon- 
don News  '  in  1842,  Landells  was  consulted. 
He  engraved  much  for  the  early  numbers, 
and  was  employed  to  make  sketches  of  the 
queen's  first  journey  to  Scotland  for  repro- 
duction in  the  paper.     He  played  a  similar 
part  in  the  royal  visits  to  the  Rhine  and  to 
other  places,  and  was  the  first  special  artist- 
correspondent.     His  Scottish  sketches  were 
noticed  by  the  queen,  who  thenceforth  showed 
him  much  favour.      In   1843  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  Ingram  and  others  in  starting 
the  '  Illuminated  Magazine,'  a  periodical  of 
which  Douglas  Jerrold  [q.  v.]  was  editor,  and 
for  which  Landells  supplied  all  the  woodcut 
illustrations.  A  more  successful  venture  for 
Landells  was  the  '  Lady's  Newspaper,'  of 
which  the  first  number  appeared  on  2  Jan. 
1847,  with  a  title-page  engraved  by  him. 
This  was  the  earliest  paper  devoted  to  female 
interests,  and  after  a  successful  career  was 
ultimately  incorporated  with  the  still  exist- 
ing weekly  paper '  The  Queen.'  Landells  was 
connected,  either  as  artist  or  proprietor,  with 
other  journalistic  experiments,  such  as  '  The 
Great  Gun'  (started  in  1844),  'Diogenes' 
(1853),  the  '  Illustrated  Inventor,'  &c.,  but 
his  pecuniary  profits  were  never  large.     His 
later  engravings  lack  any  special  excellence, 
but  he  was  a  good  instructor  and  much  re- 
spected by  his  pupils  and  assistants,  among  | 
whom  were  Edmund  Evans,  Birket  Foster,  ] 
J.  Greenaway,  T.  Armstrong,  the  Dalziels,  and  J 
other  well-known  wood-engravers.  Landells, 
according  to  the  custom  of  his  profession, 
usually  put  his  own  name  to  the  blocks  which 


were  engraved  under  his  direction.  He  illus- 
trated some  books  for  children,  such  as  the 
'  Boy's  Own  Toy  Maker '  (1858 ;  10th  edit. 
1881),  the  'Illustrated  Paper  Model  Maker' 
(I860),  &c.  He  died  on  1  Oct.  1860  at  Vic- 
toria Grove,  West  Brompton,  and  his  widow, 
with  two  sons  and  four  daughters,  survived 
him.  He  was  married,  on 9  Jan.  1832,  at  New 
St.  Pancras  Church,  London,  to  Anne,  eldest 
daughter  of  Robert  McLagan  of  London. 

LANDELLS,  ROBEET  THOMAS  (1833-1877), 
artist  and  special  war  correspondent,  born 
in  London  on  1  Aug.  1833,  was  eldest  son. 
of  the  above.  He  was  educated  principally 
in  France,  and  afterwards  studied  drawing1 
:  and  painting  in  London.  In  1856  Landells 
i  was  sent  by  the '  Illustrated  London  News '  as 
:  special  artist  to  the  Crimea,  and  contributed 
I  some  illustrations  of  the  close  of  the  cam- 
!  paign.  After  the  peace  he  went  to  Moscow 
for  the  coronation  of  the  czar,  Alexander  II, 
and  contributed  illustrations  of  the  cere- 
mony. He  was  present  as  artist  through- 
out the  war  between  Germany  and  Denmark 
in  1863,  receiving  decorations  from  both  sides, 
and  again  in  the  war  between  Austria  and 
Prussia  in  1866;  on  the  latter  occasion  he 
was  attached  to  the  staff  of  the  Crown  Prince 
of  Prussia,  afterwards  Emperor  Frederick  III. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  Franco-German  war 
in  1870  he  was  again  attached  to  the  staff 
of  the  crown  prince,  and  during  the  siege  of 
Paris  resided  at  the  prince's  headquarters  in 
Versailles.  He  received  the  Prussian  cross 
not  only  for  his  labours  as  an  artist,  but  for 
his  assistance  to  the  ambulances,  and  also  the 
Bavarian  cross  for  valour.  His  war  sketches 
were  always  much  admired.  As  a  painter 
he  also  had  some  success.  He  was  employed 
by  the  queen  to  paint  memorial  pictures  of 
various  ceremonials  which  she  attended.  He 
died  on  6  Jan.  1877  at  Winchester  Terrace, 
Chelsea.  He  married,  on  19  March  1857,  at 
New  St.  Pancras  Church,  London,  Elizabeth 
Ann,  youngest  daughter  of  George  Herbert 
Rodwell  [q.  v.],  musical  composer,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Listen  the  actor.  By  her  he  had 
two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

[Information  from  Mrs.  J.  H.  Chaplin,  Mr. 
Mason  Jackson,  and  Mr.  M.  H.  Spielmann.] 

L.  C. 

LANDEN,  JOHN  (1719-1790),  mathe- 
matician, was  born  at  Peakirk,  near  Peter- 
borough in  Northamptonshire,  on  23  Jan. 
1719.  He  was  brought  up  to  the  business  of 
a  surveyor,  and  acted  as  land  agent  to  W7il- 
liam  Wentworth,  earl  Fitzwilliam  [q.  v.], 
from  1762  to  1788.  Cultivating  mathematics 
during  his  leisure  hours,  he  became  a  con- 
tributor to  the  'Ladies'  Diary'  in  1744,  pub- 


Lander 


49 


Lander 


lished  '  Mathematical  Lucubrations'  in  1755, 
and  from  1754  onwards  communicated  to  the 
Royal  Society  valuable  investigations  on 
points  connected  with  the  fluxionary  cal- 
culus. His  attempt  to  substitute  for  it  a 
purely  algebraical  method,  expounded  in 
book  i.  of  '  Residual  Analysis '  (London, 
1764),  was  further  prosecuted  by  Lagrange. 
Book  ii.  never  appeared.  The  remarkable 
theorem  known  by  Landen's  name,  for  ex- 
pressing a  hyperbolic  arc  in  terms  of  two 
elliptic  arcs,  was  inserted  in  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Transactions'  for  1775,  and  specimens 
of  its  use  were  given  in  the  first  volume 
of  his  '  Mathematical  Memoirs' (1780).  In 
a  paper  on  rotatory  motion  laid  before  the 
Royal  Society  on  17  March  1785  he  obtained 
results  differing  from  those  of  Euler  and 
D'Alembert,  and  defended  them  in  the  second 
volume  of '  Mathematical  Memoirs,'  prepared 
for  the  press  daring  the  intervals  of  a  painful 
disease,  and  placed  in  his  hands,  printed,  the 
day  before  his  death  at  Milton,  near  Peter- 
borough, the  seat  of  the  Earl  Fitzwilliam, 
on  15  Jan.  1790.  In  the  same  work  he  solved 
the  problem  of  the  spinning  of  a  top,  and 
explained  Newton's  error  in  calculating  the 
effects  of  precession. 

Landen  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  16  Jan.  1766,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  Spalding  Society.  Though  foreigners 
gave  him  a  high  rank  among  English  analysts, 
he  failed  to  develope  and  combine  his  dis- 
coveries. He  led  a  retired  life,  chiefly  at  Wal- 
ton in  Northamptonshire.  Though  humane 
and  honourable,  he  was  too  dogmatic  in  so- 
ciety. Besides  the  works  above  mentioned, 
he  wrote :  '  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Re- 
sidual Analysis'  (1758),  and  'Animadver- 
sions on  Dr.  Stewart's  Computation  of  the 
Sun's  Distance  from  the  Earth'  (1771).  Papers 
by  him  are  included  in  '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions,' vols.  xlviii.  li.  Ivii.  Ix.  Ixi.  Ixvii.  Ixxv. 

[Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ix.  pt.  i.  pp.  90,  191 ;  Phil. 
Trans.  Abridged,  x.  469  (Hutton) ;  Button's 
Mathematical  Diet.  1815  ;  Montucla's  Hist,  des 
Mathematiques,  iii.  240  ;  Montferrier's  Diet,  des 
Mathematiques ;  PoggendorflP s  Biographisch- 
Literarisches  Handworterbuch  ;  Maseres'  Scrip- 
tores  Logarithmici,  ii.  172;  Richelot's  Die  Lan- 
densche  Transformation  in  ihrer  Anwendung  auf 
die  Entwickelung  der  elliptischen  Functionen, 
1868;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  A.  M.  C. 

LANDER,  JOHN  (1807-1839),  African 
traveller,  born  in  Cornwall  in  1807,  was 
younger  brother  of  Richard  Lemon  Lander 
[q.  v.],  and  was  by  trade  a  printer.  He  accom- 
panied his  brother  Richard  (without  promise 
of  any  reward)  in  his  expedition  which  left 
England  under  government  auspices  in  Janu- 
ary 1830  to  explore  the  course  and  termina- 

VOL.    XXXII. 


tion  of  the  river  Niger,  and,  after  discovering 
the  outlet  of  the  river  in  the  Bight  of  Biafra, 
returned  home  in  July  1831.  His  African 
journal  was  incorporated  with  that  of  his 
brother  in  the  narrative  of  the  expedition 
published  in  1832.  Viscount  Goderich,  the 
president  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society, 
procured  for  Lander  a  tide-waiter's  place  in 
the  custom  house.  Lander  died  on  16  Nov. 
1839  in  Wyndham  Street,  Bryanston  Square, 
at  the  age  of  thirty-three,  of  a  malady  origi- 
nally contracted  in  Africa.  He  left  a  widow 
and  three  children. 

[Tregellas's  Cornish  Worthies,  London,  1884, 
ii.  202-3 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  Printed  Books  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  new  ser.  xii.  662.]  H.  M.  C. 

LANDER,  RICHARD  LEMON  (1804- 
1834),  African  traveller,  was  born  8  Feb. 
1804,  at  Truro,  Cornwall,  where  his  father 
kept  the  Fighting  Cocks  Inn,  afterwards 
known  as  the  Dolphin.  His  grandfather  was 
a  noted  wrestler.  A  contested  election  for  the 
borough  was  won  on  the  day  of  his  birth  by 
Colonel  Lemon,  and  suggested  his  second 
name.  He  was  the  fourth  of  six  children,  and 
is  described  as  a  bright  little  fellow,  whose 
roving  propensities  gave  his  friends  constant 
anxiety.  He  was  educated  at  '  old  Pascoe's  ' 
in  Coombs  Lane  of  his  native  town,  and  was  a 
great  favourite  with  the  master.  At  thirteen  he 
went  out  with  a  merchant  to  the  West  Indies, 
had  an  attack  of  yellow  fever  at  San  Domingo, 
returned  home  in  1818,  and  afterwards  lived 
as  servant  in  several  wealthy  families  in  Lon- 
don, with  whom  he  travelled  on  the  conti- 
nent. In  1823  he  went  to  the  Cape  Colony 
as  private  servant  to  Major  Colebrooke,  royal 
artillery,  afterwards  General  Sir  W.  M.  G. 
Colebrooke,  C.B.  (cf.  Colonial  List,  1869), 
then  one  of  the  commissioners  of  colonial 
inquiry.  After  traversing  the  colony  with 
his  master,  Lander  returned  home  with  him 
in  1824.  The  discoveries  of  Lieutenant  Hugh 
Clapperton  [q.  v.]  and  Major  Dixon  Denham 
[q.  v7\  were  at  the  time  attracting  much  at- 
tention, and  Lander  offered  his  services  to 
Clapperton,  refusing  better-paid  employment 
in  South  America.  With  Clapperton  Lander 
went  to  Western  Africa,  and  was  his  devoted 
attendant  during  his  second  and  last  expedi- 
tion into  the  interior  until  his  death  in  1827. 
Lander  then  made  his  way  to  the  coast,  re- 
porting Clapperton's  death  to  Denham,  who 
was  on  a  visit  to  Fernando  Po,  and  by  whom 
the  news  was  sent  to  England.  Lander  fol- 
lowed with  Clapperton's  papers,  arriving  at 
Portsmouth  in  April  1828.  To  Clapperton's 
published  '  Journal '  was  added  the  '  Journal 
of  Richard  Lander  from  Kano  to  the  Coast,' 
London,  1829,  4to.  Lander  afterwards  pub- 
lished '  Records  of  Captain  Clapperton's  last 

E 


Lander 


Lander 


Expedition  to  Africa,  and  the  subsequent 
Adventures  of  the  Author  [R.  Lander],'  Lon- 
don, 1830,  2  vols.  12mo. 

At  the  instance  of  Lord  Bathurst  (1762- 
1834)  [q.  v.]  Lander  undertook  a  fresh  expe- 
dition to  explore  the  course  and  termination 
of  the  Niger.  His  wife  was  to  receive  100J. 
a  year  from  government  during  his  absence, 
and  Lander  himself  was  promised  a  gratuity  | 
of  one  hundred  guineas  on  his  return.  Accom- 
panied by  his  younger  brother,  John  Lander 
(1807-1839)  [q.v.l,  he  left  Portsmouth  9  Jan. 
1830,  and  reached  Cape  Coast  Castle  on  22  Feb. 
Proceeding  thence  to  Accra  and  Bogadry,  the 
travellers  on  17  June  reached  Boussa  (Bussa), 
a  place  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Niger,  where 
Mungo  Park  met  his  fate.  Thence  they 
ascended  the  stream  about  one  hundred  miles 
to  Yaoorie,  the  extreme  point  reached  by 
their  expedition.  Returning  to  Boussa  on 
2  Aug.  1830,  the  travellers  commenced  the 
descent  of  the  tortuous  stream  in  canoes,  in 
utter  ignorance  whither  it  would  carry  them. 
At  a  place  called  Kerrie  they  were  plundered 
and  cruelly  maltreated  by  the  natives.  At 
Eboe  (Ibo)  the  king  made  them  prisoners,  and 
demanded  a  heavy  ransom,  which  was  only 
obtained  after  long  delay.  Eventually  they 
penetrated  the  forest-clad  delta  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Nun  branch  in  the  Bight  of  Biafra, 
thus  setting  at  rest  the  question  of  the  course 
and  outlet  of  the  great  river  Quorra  (the 
Arabic  name  of  the  Niger  river), '  the  Nile  of 
the  Negros'  (cf.  JOHNSTON,  Diet,  of  Geogr. 
under  'Niger').  On  1  Dec.  1830  the  bro- 
thers were  put  ashore  at  Fernando  Po,  and, 
after  visiting  Rio  Janeiro  on  their  way,  ar- 
rived home  in  July  1831.  They  were  greeted 
with  much  enthusiasm.  Richard  Lander  re- 
ceived the  royal  award  of  a  gold  medal,  or  an 
equivalent  in  money,  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  newly  formed  Royal  Geographical 
Society  of  London,  of  which  he  thus  became 
the  first  gold  medallist.  John  Murray,  the 
publisher,  offered  the  brothers  one  thousand 
guineas  for  their  journals,  which,  edited  by 
Lieutenant  (afterwards  Commander)  Alex. 
Bridport  Becher,  R.N.,  editor  of  the'  Nautical 
Magazine,'  were  published  under  the  title  of 
*  Journal  of  an  Expedition  to  explore  the 
Course  and  Termination  of  the  Niger,'  Lon- 
don, 1832,  3  vols.  12mo.  The  work  was  in- 
cluded, as  part  xxviii.,  in  the '  Family  Library.' 
Translations  have  appeared  in  Dutch,  French, 
German,  Italian,  and  Swedish. 

Early  in  1832  some  merchants  at  Liverpool 
formed  themselves  into  an  association  with 
the  object  of  sending  out  an  expedition,  under 
the  guidance  of  Richard  Lander,  to  ascend  the 
Niger  and  open  up  trade  with  the  countries  of 
Central  Africa.  The  expedit  ion  was  furnished 


with  two  steamers,  one  named  the  Quorra,  of 
145  tons  burden  and  50  horse-power;  the 
other  Alburka  (signifying  in  Arabic  'The 
Blessing'),  built  of  iron,  of  55  tons  burden. 
They  were  to  be  accompanied  to  the  west  coast 
by  a  brig  carrying  coal  and  goods  for  barter. 
Lander  started  with  the  little  armament  from 
Milford  Haven  on  25  July,  and  reached  Cape 
Coast  Castle,  after  many  disasters,  7  Oct. 
1832.  Illnesses  and  mishaps  innumerable  de- 
layed the  progress  of  affairs ;  but  in  the  end 
the  steamers  ascended  the  river  for  a  consider- 
able part  of  its  course,  afterwards  returning 
to  Fernando  Po  for  fresh  supplies  of  cowries, 
&c.  Leaving  the  steamers  in  charge  of  Sur- 
geon Oldfield,  Lander  then  returned  to  the 
Nun  mouth,  and  thence  began  reascending 
the  river  in  canoes.  At  a  place  called  In- 
giamma  the  canoes  were  fired  upon  and  pur- 
sued some  distance  down  stream  by  the  Brass 
River  natives.  Lander,  who  had  great  faith 
in  and  influence  with  the  natives  generally, 
received  a  musket-ball  in  the  thigh,  which 
could  not  be  extracted.  He  was  removed  to 
Fernando  Po,  and  was  carefully  attended  in 
the  house  of  the  commandant,  Colonel  Nicolls ; 
but  mortification  set  in  suddenly,  and  he  died 
(according  to  different  statements)  on  2  or 
7  Feb.  1834.  He  was  buried  in  the  Clarence 
cemetery,  Fernando  Po.  A  monument  was 
placed  by  his  widow  and  daughter,  by  per- 
mission, in  the  royal  chapel  of  the  Savoy, 
London,  but  was  destroyed  by  the  fire  of 
7  July  1864.  It  has  now  been  replaced  by  a 
stained -glass  memorial  window,  put  up  by  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society.  A  Doric  memo- 
rial shaft  in  Lemon  Street,  Truro,  was  erected 
by  public  subscription,  and  dedicated  with 
some  ceremony  in  1835,  but  fell  down  through 
defective  workmanship  the  year  after.  It  now 
bears  a  statue  of  Lander  by  the  Cornish 
sculptor,  Nevill  Northey  Burnard  [q.  v.]. 
Lander's  portrait  by  William  Brockedon 

Ej.v.],  which  has  been  engraved  by  C.  Turner, 
angs  in  the  council-room  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society.  A  government  pension 
of  70/.  a  year  was  given  to  his  widow,  and  a 
gratuity  of  801.  to  his  daughter.  The  story 
of  Lander's  last  expedition  is  told  in '  Narra- 
tive of  an  Expedition  into  the  Interior  of 

Africa  in  Steamers,  in  1832, 1833, 1834 By 

Macgregor  Laird  and  R.  A.  K.  Oldfield,  the 
surviving  officers  of  the  Expedition,'  London, 
1835. 

In  person  Lander  was  very  short  and  fair. 
His  journals  show  that  he  possessed  consider- 
able intellectual  powers,  as  well  as  great 
muscular  strength  and  an  iron  constitution, 
and  the  passive  courage  which  is  so  essential 
a  qualification  in  an  African  traveller.  His 
manners  were  mild,  unobtrusive,  and  pleas- 


Landmann 


Landmann 


ing,  which,  joined  to  his  cheerful  temper  and 
handsome,  ingenuous  countenance,  made  him 
a  general  favourite. 

A  portrait  of  Lander  is  prefixed  to  his 
*  Records  of  Clapperton's  Last  Expedition,' 
1830. 

[Tregellas's  Cornish  Worthies,  London,  1884, 
vol.  ii. ;  E.  Lander's  Records  of  Captain  Clap- 
perton's Last  Expedition,  London,  1830;  R. 
and  .T.  Lander's  Journal  of  an  Expedition  to 
explore  the  Course  and  Termination  of  the  Niger, 
London,  1832;  Macgregor  Laird  and  Oldneld's 
Narrative  of  an  Expedition  into  the  Interior  of 
Africa,  London,  1835;  Johnston's  Diet,  of  Geogr. 
London,  1877 ;  Annual Biog.  and  Obituary,  1834; 
Commander  William  Allen's  Picturesque  Views 
on  the  River  Niger,  1840.]  H.  M.  C. 

LANDMANN,  GEORGE  THOMAS 
(1779-1854),  lieutenant-colonel  royal  en- 
gineers, son  of  Isaac  Landmann  [q.  v.],  was 
born  at  Woolwich  in  1779.  He  became  a 
cadet  at  the  Royal  Military  Academy  on 
16  April  1793,  and  obtained  a  commission  as 
second  lieutenant  in  the  royal  engineers  on 
1  May  1795.  Stationed  at  Plymouth  and 
Falmouth,  he  was  employed  in  the  fortifica- 
tion of  St.  Nicholas  Island  at  the  former,  and 
Pendennis  Castle  and  St.  Mawes  at  the  latter 
place.  He  was  promoted  first  lieutenant  on 
3  June  1797,  was  sent  to  Canada  at  the  end 
of  that  year,  and  was  employed  until  the  end 
of  1800  in  the  construction  of  fortifications 
at  St.  Joseph,  Lake  Huron,  Upper  Canada. 
In  1801  and  1802  he  was  employed  in  cutting 
a  new  canal  at  the  Cascades  on  the  river  St. 
Lawrence.  On  13  July  1802  he  was  promoted 
•captain-lieutenant,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year 
returned  to  England,  when  he  was  stationed 
at  Portsmouth  and  Gosport,  and  employed  in 
the  fortification?. 

On  19  July  1804  he  was  promoted  second 
•captain,  and  in  December  1805  embarked  at 
Portsmouth  with  troops  for  Gibraltar.  On 
1  July  1806  he  was  promoted  captain.  In  the 
summer  of  1808  he  embarked  as  commanding 
royal  engineer  with  General  Spencer's  corps 
of  seven  thousand  men  from  Gibraltar,  and 
landed  in  August  at  Mondego  Bay  to  join  Sir 
Arthur  Wellesley.  He  was  then  attached  to  the 
light  brigade  under  Brigadier-general  Hon. 
H.  Fane,  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Roleia 
(17  Aug.),  when  he  succeeded  Captain  Elphin- 
stone,  who  was  wounded,  in  the  command  of 
the  royal  engineers.  He  made  a  plan  of  the 
battle  for  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  which  was 
•sent  home  with  despatches.  He  reconnoitered 
the  field  of  Vimeiro, and  commanded  his  corps 
at  the  battle  on  21  Aug.  In  September  he  was 
sent  to  Peniche  to  report  on  that  fortress,  and 
when  Major  Fletcher  went  to  Spain  with  Sir 
John  Moore,  he  assumed  the  command  of  his 


corps  in  Portugal.  In  December  he  was  sent 
to  construct  a  bridge  of  boats  at  Abrantes, 
on  the  Tagus,  another  at  Punhete,  on  the 
Ze/ere,  and  a  flying  bridge  at  Villa  Velha, 
and  to  reconnoitre  the  country  about  Idanha 
Nova,  &c.  The  bridges  were  completed  in  five 
days. 

On  his  return  to  Lisbon  he  was,  in  February 
1809,  sent  overland  with  despatches  to  Bar- 
tholomew Frere  [q.  v.],  the  British  minister 
at  Seville,  and  thence,  as  commanding  en- 
gineer, to  join  the  corps  of  General  Mackenzie. 
Soon  after  Landmann's  arrival  at  Cadiz  an 
emeute  occurred  among  the  inhabitants,  who, 
suspecting  the  fidelity  of  their  governor,  the 
Marquis  de  Villel,  desired  to  put  him  to  death. 
General  Mackenzie  directed  Landmann  to 
endeavour  to  tranquillise  the  people,  and  as 
he  spoke  Spanish  fluently  he  was  eventually 
able  to  reconcile  the  contending  parties.  For 
his  services  on  this  occasion  he  received  the 
thanks  of  the  king  of  Spain  through  the  secre- 
tary of  state.  On  22  Feb.  1809  Landmann 
was  granted  a  commission  as  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  Spanish  engineers,  and  on  Gene- 
ral Mackenzie  and  his  troops  leaving  Cadiz 
for  Lisbon,  Landmann  was  left  at  Cadiz  by 
Frere's  desire.  He  went  to  Gibraltar  in  July, 
and  sent  home  plans  of  the  fortifications  of 
Cadiz,  with  a  report  which  led  to  vigorous 
efforts  being  made  to  defend  that  place. 

When,  in  January  1810,  the  French  had 
entered  Seville,  and  an  attack  on  Gibraltar 
was  expected  from  the  land  side,  it  was  deemed 
expedient  to  demolish  forts  San  Felipe  and 
Santa  Barbara  in  the  Spanish  lines.  Land- 
mann was  deputed  to  negotiate  with  the 
Spanish  governor  for  the  needful  permission, 
and  he  accomplished  his  delicate  task  success- 
fully, though  not  without  difficulty.  When 
the  French  marched  on  Cadiz  in  February, 
Landmann  volunteered  to  proceed  thither 
with  an  auxiliary  force  embarked  at  Gibraltar, 
but  being  detained  by  a  contrary  wind,  he  hired 
a  rowboat,  reached  Cadiz  on  the  second  day, 
and  found  himself  for  a  time  commanding 
engineer  of  the  British  forces. 

On  25  March  1810  he  was  appointed  colonel 
of  infantry  in  the  Spanish  army,  and  in  April 
served  at  the  siege  ofMatagorda.  In  August 
he  returned  to  England  on  account  of  ill- 
health.  In  December  he  was  appointed  one 
of  the  military  agents  in  the  Peninsula,  and 
sailed  for  Lisbon.  After  delivering  despatches 
to  Wellington  at  Cartaxo  he  proceeded  to- 
wards Cadiz,  and  on  the  way  joined  the 
Spanish  corps  of  General  Ballasteros,  and 
was  present  at  the  action  of  Castilejos,  near 
the  Guadiana,  on  7  Jan.  1811.  His  horse 
fell  under  him,  and  he  sustained  an  injury 
to  his  left  eye.  From  Cadiz  he  returned  in 

E2 


Landmann 


Landon 


June  to  Ayamonte,  and  rode  round  the  sea 
coast  to  Corunna,  whence,  after  a  short  stay 
in  Galicia,he  went  back  to  Cadiz  by  another 
route. 

In  March  1812  Landmann  sailed  for  Eng- 
land in  company  with  the  Spanish  ambassa- 
dor. His  health  was  now  so  impaired  that 
he  was  unable  to  return  to  duty  until  July 
1813,  when  he  was  sent  to  Ireland  to  com- 
mand the  engineers  in  the  Lough  Swilly 
district.  He  had  been  promoted  on  4  June 
1813  brevet-major  for  his  services,  and  be- 
came lieutenant-colonel  on  16  May  1814.  In 
March  1815  he  was  appointed  commanding 
royal  engineer  of  the  Thames  district,  and  in 
May  1817  was  transferred  to  Hull  as  com- 
manding royal  engineer  of  the  Yorkshire 
district.  He  was  granted  leave  of  absence 
in  1819,  and  appears  to  have  continued  on 
leave  until  he  retired  from  the  corps,  by  the 
sale  of  his  commission,  on  29  Dec.  1824. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers  until  1852.  He  died  at  Shackle- 
well,  near  Hackney,  London,  on  27  Aug. 
1854. 

Landmann  was  author  of:  1.  '  Historical, 
Military,  and  Picturesque  Observations  in 
Portugal,  illustrated  with  numerous  coloured 
Views  and  authentic  Plans  of  all  the  Sieges 
and  Battles  fought  in  the  Peninsula  during 
the  present  War,'  2  vols.  4to,  London,  1818. 
2.  '  Adventures  and  Recollections  of  Colonel 
Landmann,'  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1852.  3. '  Re- 
collections of  my  Military  Life,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1854  (cf.  Athenaum,  1854,  pp.  679- 
681).  He  also  revised  his  father's  'Principles 
of  Fortifications,'  8vo,  London,  1831. 

[Corps  Records;  Landmann's  Works;  Gent. 
Mag.  1854,  pt.i.  p.  422;  Royal  Military  Calendar, 
1826,  vol.  v.  3rd  ed.  p.  26  ;  Pantheon  of  the  Age, 
ii.  551.]  R.  H.  V. 

LANDMANN,  ISAAC  (1741-1826?), 
professor  of  artillery  and  fortification,  born  in 
1741,  held  for  some  years  an  appointment  at 
the  Royal  Military  School  in  Paris.  Although 
he  retired  on  the  reorganisation  of  the  school, 
he  continued  to  live  in  Paris,  and  made  an 
income  of  about  300/.  per  annum  by  teaching 


Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich  at  the 
invitation  of  George  III.  A  letter  from  the 
board  of  ordnance,  dated  25  Nov.  1777,  in- 
troducing him  to  the  lieutenant-governor  of 
the  AVoolwich  Academy,  described  him  as  a 
gentleman  who '  has  seen  a  great  deal  of  ser- 
vice and  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to  Marshal 
Broglis  in  the  late  war.'  His  salary  was  494£. 
per  annum  with  a  house.  On  1  July  1815 


he  retired,  after  thirty-eight  years'  successful 
service,  on  a  pension  of  500/.  per  annum, 
granted  him  by  the  prince  regent.  He  left 
a  son,  George  Thomas  Landmann  [q.  v.],  wha 
was  an  officer  in  the  royal  engineers. 

Landmann  was  author  of:  1.  'Ele- 
ments of  Tactics  and  Introduction  to  Mili- 
tary Evolutions  for  the  Infantry,  by  a  cele- 
brated Prussian  General  [Saltern],  translated 
from  the  original  by  I.  L.,'  8vo,  London, 
1787.  2.  'Practical  Geometry  for  the  use 
of  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at  Wool- 
wich,' 8vo,  London,  1798;  2nd  ed.  1805. 
3.  '  The  Field  Engineer's  Vade  Mecum,  with 
Plans/  8vo,  London,  1802.  4.  'The  Prin- 
ciples of  Fortification  reduced  into  Questions 
and  Answers  for  the  use  of  the  Royal  Mili- 
tary Academy  at  Woolwich,'  8vo,  London, 
1806.  5.  '  The  Construction  of  several  Sys- 
tems of  Fortification,'  8vo,  London,  with 
plates,  fol.  1807.  6.  '  The  Principles  of  Ar- 
tillery reduced  into  Questions  and  Answers 
for  the  use  of  the  Royal  Military  Academy 
at  Woolwich,'  2nd  ed.,  with  considerable 
additions  and  improvements,  8vo,  London, 
1808.  7.  '  Muller's  Attack  and  Defence  of 
Places,'  4th  ed.  8vo,  London.  8.  '  A  Course 
of  the  Five  Orders  of  Architecture,'  fol.  Lon- 
don. 9.  '  A  Treatise  on  Mines  for  the  use 
of  the  Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich,' 
8vo,  London,  1815.  10.  'The  Principles  of 
Fortification,'  5th  ed.  8vo,  London,  1821. 

[Records  of  the  Royal  Military  Academy, 
Woolwich,  4to,  1851.]  R.  H.  V. 

LANDON,  LETITIA  ELIZABETH, 
afterwards  MRS.  MACLEAN  (1802-1838), 
poetess,  and  famous  in  her  day  under  the 
initials  '  L.  E.  L.,'  was  born  in  Hans  Place, 
Chelsea,  on  14  Aug.  1802.  She  was  descended 
from  a  family  once  possessed  of  considerable 
landed  property  at  Crednall  in  Herefordshire, 
which  was  lost  in  .the  South  Sea  bubble. 
The  descendants  took  to  the  church,  and 
Letitia's  great-grandfather  is  recorded  on  his 
monument  to  have  employed  his  pen  '  to  the 
utter  confutation  of  all  dissenters.'  Her 
grandfather  was  rector  of  Tedstone  Delamere, 
Herefordshire.  Her  uncle,  Dr.  Whitting- 
ton  Landon,  who  died  on  29  Dec.  1838,  held 
at  the  time  the  deanery  of  Exeter,  to  which 
he  was  appointed  in  1813,  and  the  provost- 
ship  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  to  which 
he  had  been  nominated  in  1796  (cf.  Gent. 
Mag.  1839,  i.  212).  Her  father,  John  Lan- 
don, who  in  his  youth  had  voyaged  to  Africa 
and  Jamaica,  was  at  the  time  of  her  birth  a 
partner  in  Adair's  army  agency  in  Pall  Mall. 
Her  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Bishop, 
was  of  Welsh  extraction ;  her  maternal  grand- 
mother, an  intimate  friend  of  Mrs.  Siddons, 


Landon 


53 


Landon 


was  thought  to  be  the  natural  child  of  per- 
sons of  rank.  An  only  brother,  Whittington 
Henry  Landon  (1804-1883),  was  a  graduate 
of  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  and  vicar  of 
Slebech,  Pembrokeshire,  from  1851  to  1877 
{FOSTER,  Alumni Oxon. ;  ROBINSON,  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  Reg.)  Letitia  received  her 
first  education  at  a  school  in  Chelsea,  where 
Miss  Mitford  and  Lady  Caroline  Lamb  were 
likewise  educated,  and  was  afterwards  taught 
by  masters.  She  very  early  exhibited  an  omni- 
vorous appetite  for  reading,  and  was  ready  in 
acquiring  all  branches  of  knowledge  except 
music  and  calligraphy.  About  1815  her  family 
removed  to  Old  Brompton,  and  there  made 
the  acquaintance  of  William  Jerdan  [q.  v.], 
who  exercised  the  most  decisive  influence  on 
the  future  of  the  young  poetess.  '  My  first 
recollection,'  he  says,  '  is  that  of  a  plump  girl 
bowling  a  hoop  round  the  walks,  with  the 
hoop-stick  in  one  hand  and  a  book  in  the 
other,  reading  as  she  ran.  The  exercise  was 
prescribed;  the  book  was  choice.'  Upon  further 
acquaintance  he  thought  her  '  a  creature  of 
another  sphere,  though  with  every  fascina- 
tion which  could  render  her  loveable  in  our 
everyday  world.'  Inferior  poetry  to '  L.  E.  L.'s ' 
would  have  found  easy  entrance  to  the  '  Lite- 
rary Gazette'  under  such  favourable  prepos- 
sessions, and  as  her  verse  was  not  only  good, 
but  perfectly  adapted  to  the  taste  of  the  day, 
she  soon  became  a  leading  support  of  the 
periodical.  Her  first  poem,  '  Rome,'  appeared 
on  11  March  1820,  under  the  signature  of 
'  L.'  Before  long  '  she  began  to  exercise  her 
talents  upon  publications  in  general  litera- 
ture,' that  is  to  review,  and  soon  '  did  little 
less  for  the  "  Gazette"  than  I  did  myself,'  an 
assertion  the  more  probable  as  Jerdan  was 
an  indolent  editor.  Her  labours  as  a  reviewer 
were  far  from  checking  the  facile  flow  of  her 
fugitive  verse,  and  she  soon  attempted  poems 
of  considerable  compass.  '  The  Fate  of  Ade- 
laide' was  published  in  1821, 'The  Improvisa- 
trice'  in  1824  (6th  edit.  1825),  'The  Trouba- 
dour,' with  other  poems  (three  editions),  in 
1825,  'The  Golden  Violet'  in  1827,  'The 
Venetian  Bracelet,' with  other  poems,  in  1829. 
She  was  also  an  incessant  contributor  to 
albums  and  other  annuals,  editing  the '  Draw- 
ing Scrap  Book'  from  1832.  By  the  advice, 
it  is  said,  of  her  friend,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  she  first 
attempted  fiction  in  '  Romance  and  Reality,' 
1831,  and  'Francesca  Carrara,'  1834. 

During  this  period  she  resided  for  the  most 
part  with  elderly  ladies,  the  Misses  Lance  and 
Mrs.  Sheldon,  both  in  Hans  Place.  The  fasci- 
nation of  her  appearance  and  conversation  at 
the  time  is  described  by  Mr.  S.  C.  Hall;  the 
other  side  of  the  picture  is  given  in  Chorley's 
4  Memoirs,'  where  she  is  represented  as  a  na- 


turally gifted  person,  spoiled  by  flattery,  and 
associated  with  a  very  undesirable  literary 
set,  and,  though  earning  large  sums  by  her 
pen,  estimated  by  Jerdan  at  not  less  than 
2,500/.  altogether,  harassed  and  worn  by  a 
continual  struggle  to  support  her  family,  who 
had  become  impoverished.  The  substantial 
truth  of  this  picture  is  indubitable,  and  is 
sufficiently  evinced  by  the  cruel  scandals 
which  in  her  latter  years  became  associated 
with  '  L.  E.  L.'s'  name,  and,  destitute  as 
they  were  of  the  least  groundwork  in  fact, 
beyond  some  expressions  of  hers  whose  tenor 
is  only  known  from  the  admission  of  her 
friends  that  they  were  imprudent,  occasioned 
her  acute  misery.  They  were,  says  Mr.  S.  C. 
Hall,  employed  in  a  letter  to  '  that  very 
worthless  person  Maginn,'  and  '  sufficed  to 
arouse  the  ire  of  a  jealous  woman.  To  have 
seen,  much  more  to  have  known  Maginn, 
would  have  been  to  refute  the  calumny.'  It 
occasioned,  nevertheless,  the  breaking  off  of 
an  engagement  between  Miss  Landon  and  an 
unnamed  gentleman,  said  to  be  John  Forster 
[q.  v.]  (cf.  BATES,  Maclise  Gallery),  and  seems 
to  have  driven  her  in  mere  despair  into  an 
engagement  with  another  gentleman  of  dis- 
tinguished public  service  and  position,  but 
with  whom  she  can  have  had  little  sympathy, 
George  Maclean  [q.  v.],  governor  of  Cape 
Coast  Castle.  The  marriage,  delayed  for  a 
time  by  the  rumour  that  Maclean  had  a  wife 
living  in  Africa,  took  place  in  June  1838. 
Lytton  Bulwer  gave  the  bride  away.  On 
5  July  the  wedded  pair  sailed  for  Cape  Coast, 
and  arrived  on  16  Aug. 

No  circumstance  respecting  '  L.  E.  L.'  has 
occasioned  so  much  discussion  as  her  sudden 
and  mysterious  death  at  Cape  Coast  Castle 
on  15  Oct.  1838.  That  she  died  of  taking 
prussic  acid  can  hardly  be  disputed,  though 
the  surgeon's  neglect  to  institute  a  post- 
mortem examination  left  an  opening  for  doubt. 
That  she  was  found  lying  in  her  room  with 
an  empty  bottle,  which  had  contained  a  pre- 
paration of  prussic  acid,  in  her  hand  seems 
equally  certain,  and  the  circumstance,  if 
proved,  negatives  the  not  unnatural  suspicion 
that  her  death  was  the  effect  of  the  vengeance 
of  her  husband's  discarded  mistress,  while 
there  is  no  ground  in  any  case  for  suspecting 
him.  There  remain,  therefore,  only  the  hypo- 
theses of  suicide  and  of  accident;  and  the 
general  tone  of  her  letters  to  England,  even 
though  betraying  some  disappointment  with 
her  husband,  is  so  cheerful,  and  the  fact  of 
her  having  been  accustomed  to  administer 
a  most  dangerous  medicine  to  herself  is  so 
well  established,  that  accident  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  more  probable  supposition. 

'  L.  E.  L.'s '  literary  work  had  of  late  years 


Landor 


54 


Landor 


been  less  copious  than  formerly,  but  included 
an  unacted  tragedy,  '  Castruccio  Castracani,' 
1837, 'The  Vow  of  the  Peacock,'  1835, '  Traits 
and  Trials  of  Early  Life' (supposed  to  be 
in  part  autobiographical),  1836,  and  'Ethel 
Churchill,'  the  best  of  her  novels,  1837. 
'  The  Zenana,  and  other  Poems,'  chiefly  made 
up  from  contributions  to  annuals,  appeared 
in  1839,  immediately  after  her  death,  and 
a  posthumous  novel,  'Lady  Granard,'  was 
published  in  1842.  Collected  editions  of 
'L.  E.  L.'s'  verse  appeared  in  1838  at  Phila- 
delphia, in  1850  and  1873  in  London,  the  last 
edited  by  W.  Bell  Scott. 

As  a  poetess  Letitia  Elizabeth  Landon  can 
only  rank  as  a  gifted  improvisatrice.  She 
had  too  little  culture,  too  little  discipline,  too 
low  an  ideal  of  her  art,  to  produce  anything 
of  very  great  value.  All  this  she  might  and 
probably  would  have  acquired  under  happier 
circumstances.  She  had  genuine  feeling,  rich 
fancy,  considerable  descriptive  power,  great 
fluency  of  language,  and,  as  Mr.  Mackenzie 
Bell  points  out,  a  real  dramatic  instinct  when 
dealing  with  incident.  Her  diffuseness  is  the 
common  fault  of  poetesses,  and  in  this  and 
in  other  respects  her  latest  productions 
manifest  considerable  improvement.  If  not 
entitled  to  a  high  place  in  literature  upon 
her  own  merits,  she  will  nevertheless  occupy 
a  permanent  one  as  a  characteristic  repre- 
sentative of  her  own  time,  and  will  always 
interest  by  her  truth  of  emotion,  no  less  than 
by  the  tragedy  and  mystery  of  her  death. 

A  portrait  of  Miss  Landon  by  Maclise  was 
engraved  by  Edward  Finden  for  her  '  Traits 
and  Trials.'  Another  portrait  by  Maclise  is 
in  the  'Maclise  Portrait  Gallery'  (ed.  Bates). 
An  engraving  by  Wright  appeared  in  the 
'  New  Monthly  Magazine '  for  May  1837. 

[Blanchard's  Life  and  Eemains  of  L.  E.  L., 
1841;  Jerdan's  Autobiog. ;  Chorley's  Memoirs; 
S.  C.  Hall's  Book  of  Memories ;  Grantley  Ber- 
keley's Recollections ;  Madden's  Memoirs  of  Lady 
Blessington;  Mackenzie  Bell  in  Miles's  Poets 
and  Poetry  of  the  Century;  Gent.  Mag.  1839, 
pt.  i.  pp.  150,  212  ;  L'Estrange's  Friendships  of 
Mary  Russell  Mitford,  i.  126,  169,  231,  ii.  48,  50; 
and  his  Life  of  Miss  Mitford,  iii.  93,  1 19  ;  Father 
Prout's  Reliques,  i.  214,  ii.  189.]  R.  G. 

LANDOR,  ROBERT  EYRES  (1781- 
1869),  author.  [See  under  LANDOR,  WALTER 

SAVAGE.] 

LANDOR,  WALTER  SAVAGE  (1775- 
1864),  author  of  '  Imaginary  Conversations,' 
born  on  30  Jan.  1775,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Walter  Landor,  by  his  second  wife,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Charles  Savage.  The  Lan- 
dors  had  been  settled  for  some  generations  at 
Rugeley,  Staffordshire.  Their  descendant's 


fancy  ennobled  his  ancestry,  and  he  be- 
lieved, gratuitously  as  it  seems,  that  one  of 
his  mother's  ancestors  was  Arnold  Savage,, 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII.  The  elder  Landor  was 
a  physician,  but  after  coming  to  his  inherit- 
ance, resigned  his  practice,  living  partly  at 
Warwick,  and  partly  at  Ipsley  Court,  his 
second  wife's  property.  By  his  first  wife  he 
had  one  daughter,  married  to  her  cousin,. 
Humphry  Arden,  who  inherited  her  mother's 
property.  His  own  estates  in  Staffordshire 
were  entailed  upon  his  eldest  son.  His  second 
wife  was  coheiress  with  her  three  sisters  of 
their  father,  Charles  Savage,  who  had  only  a 
small  estate ;  but  after  her  marriage  she  in- 
herited from  two  great-uncles,  wealthy  Lon- 
don merchants,  the  Warwickshire  estates  of 
Ipsley  Court  and  Tachbrook,  which  had  for- 
merly belonged  to  the  Savages.  These  estates 
were  also  entailed  upon  the  eldest  son.  The 
other  children  of  the  marriage  were  Elizabeth 
Savage  (1776-1854),  Charles  Savage  (1777- 

!  1849),  who  held  the  family  living  of  Colton,. 
Staffordshire,MaryAnne(1778-1818),Henry 

:  Eyres  (1780-1866),  a  solicitor,  Robert  Eyres 
(1781-1869),  rector  of  Birlingham,  Worces- 
tershire, and  Ellen  (1783-1835)  (see  BURKE,. 
History  of  the  Commoners,  1838).  They  de- 
pended for  their  fortunes  upon  their  mother, 

,  and  had  an  interest  in  the  estate  of  Hughen- 
den  Manor,  which  had  been  left  to  her  and 
her  three  sisters.  The  daughters  all  died  un- 
married. 

Walter  Savage  Landor  was  sent  to  a  school 
at  Knowle,  ten  miles  from  Warwick,  when 
under  five  years  of  age.  At  the  age  of  ten 
he  was  transferred  to  Rugby,  then  under  Dr. 
James.  He  was  a  sturdy,  though  not  spe- 
cially athletic  lad,  and  famous  for  his  skill  in 
throwing  a  net,  in  which  he  once  enveloped 

!  a  farmer  who  objected  to  his  fishing.     He 

!  was,  however,  more  given  to  study,  and  soon 
became  renowned  for  his  skill  in  Latin  verse. 

I  He  refused  to  compete  for  a  prize,  in  spite 
of  the  entreaties  of  his  tutor,  John  Sleath, 
afterwards  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  to  whom 
he  refers  affectionately  in  later  years  (  Works, 
iv.  400).  His  perversities  of  temper  soon, 
showed  themselves.  He  took  offence  because 
James,  when  selecting  for  approval  some  of 
his  Latin  verses,  chose,  as  Landor  thought,  th& 
worst.  Landor  resented  this  by  adding  some 
insulting  remarks  in  a  fair  copy,  and  after 
another  similar  offence  James  requested  that 
he  might  be  removed  in  order  to  avoid  the 
necessity  of  expulsion.  He  was  placed  accord- 
ingly, about  1791,  under  Mr.  Langley,  vicar 
of  Ashbourne,  Der by shire,whose  amiable  sim- 
plicity he  has  commemorated  in  the  dialogue 
between  Izaak  Walton,  Cotton,  and  Old  ways. 


Landor 


55 


Landor 


Here  he  improved  his  Greek,  and  practised 
English  and  Latin  verse-writing,  though  his 
tutor's  scholarship  was  scarcely  superior  to 
his  own.  In  1793  he  entered  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  as  a  commoner.  He  still  de- 
clined to  compete  for  prizes,  though  his  Latin 
verses  were  by  his  own  account  the  best  in 
the  university.  He  maintained  his  intimacy 
with  an  old  school  friend,  Walter  Birch,  after- 
wards a  country  clergyman,  and  always  an 
affectionate  friend,  and  made  a  favourable 
impression  upon  his  tutor,  William  Benwell 
[q.  v.J  He  pronounced  himself  a  republican, 
wrote  satires  and  an  ode  to  Washington, 
went  to  hall  with  his  hair  unpowdered,  and 
was  regarded  as  a  '  mad  Jacobin.'  In  the 
autumn  of  1794  he  fired  a  gun  at  the  windows 
of  an  obnoxious  tory,  who  was  moreover 
giving  a  party  of  '  servitors  and  other  raffs.' 
The  shutters  of  the  windows  were  closed, 
and  no  harm  was  done ;  but  Landor  refused 
to  give  any  explanations,  and  was  conse- 
quently rusticated  for  a  year.  The  autho- 
rities respected  his  abilities,  and  desired  his 
return.  The  affair,  however,  led  to  an  angry 
dispute  with  his  father.  Landor  went  off  to 
London,  declaring  that  he  had  left  his  father's 
house  '  for  ever.'  He  consoled  himself  by 
bringing  out  a  volume  of  English  and  Latin 
poems. 

Meanwhile  his  friends  tried  to  make  peace. 
Dorothea,  niece  of  Philip  Ly  ttelton  of  Studley 
Castle,  Warwickshire,  where  she  lived  with 
two  rich  uncles,  was  admired  by  all  the 
Landor  brothers,  and  carried  on  a  correspond- 
ence which  was  sisterly,  if  not  more  than 
sisterly,  with  Walter,  her  junior  by  a  year  or 
two.  She  persuaded  him  to  give  up  a  plan 
for  retiring  to  Italy,  and  finally  induced  him 
to  accept  the  mediation  of  her  uncles  with  his 
father.  As  Walter  had  no  taste  for  a  profes- 
sion, it  was  decided  that  he  should  receive  an 
allowance  of  150/.  a  year,  with  leave  to  live 
as  much  as  he  pleased  at  his  father's  house. 
It  seems  that  he  might  have  had  400/.  a  year 
if  he  would  have  studied  law  (see  MADDEN, 
Lady  Blessington,  ii.  346).  A  proposal  was 
made  a  little  later  that  he  should  take  a  com- 
mission in  the  militia ;  but  the  other  officers 
objected  to  the  offer,  on  the  ground  of  his 
violent  opinions.  The  needs  of  the  younger 
brothers  and  sisters  account  for  the  small 
amount  of  his  allowance. 

Landor  left  London  for  Wales,  and  for  the 
next  three  years  spent  his  time,  when  away 
from  home,  at  Tenby  and  Swansea.  Here 
he  made  friends  with  the  family  of  Lord 
Aylmer.  Rose  Aylmer,  commemorated  in 
the  most  popular  of  his  short  poems,  lent 
him  a  story  by  Clara  Reeve,  which  suggested 
to  him  the  composition  of  '  Gebir.'  The  style 


shows  traces  of  the  study  of  Pindar  and 
Milton,  to  which  he  had  devoted  himself  in 
Wales.  '  Gebir,'  published  hi  1798,  had  a 
fate  characteristic  of  Landor's  work.  It  was 
little  read,  but  attracted  the  warm  admira- 
tion of  some  of  the  best  judges.  Southey 
became  an  enthusiastic  admirer,  and  praised 
it  in  the  '  Critical  Review'  for  September 
1799.  Coleridge,  to  whom  Southey  showed 
it,  shared  Southey's  opinion.  Henry  Francis 
Gary  [q.  v.],  the  translator  of  Dante  and  a 
schoolfellow  of  Landor,  was  an  early  admirer. 
Heber,  Dean  Shipley,  Frere,  Canning,  and 
Bolus  Smith  are  also  claimed  as  admirers  by 
Landor;  and  Shelley,  when  at  Oxford  in 
1811,  bored  Hogg  by  his  absorption  in  it. 
Landor  had  thus  some  grounds  for  refuting 
De  Quincey's  statement  that  he  and  Southey 
had  been  for  years  the  sole  purchasers  of 
'Gebir.'  Still,  De  Quincey's  exaggeration  was 
pardonable  (FORSTER,  pp.  57-6:2,  and  Arch- 
deacon Hare  and  Landor  in  Imaginary  Con- 
versations). Landor  led  an  unsettled  life  for 
some  years.  He  formed  a  friendship  with 
Dr.  Parr,  who  had  been  resident  at  Hatton, 
near  Warwick,  since  1783,  and  was  one  of 
the  few  persons  qualified  to  appreciate  his 
latinity.  In  spite  of  Parr's  vanity  and 
warmth  of  temper,  he  never  quarrelled  with 
Landor,  left  his  after-dinner  pipe  and  company 
to  visit  his  young  friend,  and  maintained 
with  him  a  correspondence,  which  began 
during  Landor's  stay  at  Oxford,  and  con- 
tinued till  Parr's  death  in  1825.  Parr  in- 
troduced Landor  to  Sir  Robert  Adair  [q.  v.], 
the  friend  of  Fox,  who  took  great  pains,  and 
with  some  success,  to  enlist  Landor  as  a 
writer  in  the  press  against  the  ministry. 
Other  friends  were  Isaac  Mocatta,  who 
persuaded  him  to  suppress  a  reply  (FoRS- 
TER  publishes  some  interesting  extracts  from 
the  manuscript,  pp.  69-72)  to  an  attack 
upon  '  Gebir '  in  the  '  Monthly  Review,'  and 
Sergeant  Rough,  who  had  published  an  imi- 
tation of  '  Gebir,'  called  '  The  Conspiracy  of 
Gowrie.'  Mocatta  died  in  1801,  and  Rough 
had  a  quarrel  with  Landor  at  Parr's  house, 
which  ended  their  intimacy.  In  1802  Lan- 
dor took  advantage  of  the  peace  to  visit 
Paris,  and  came  back  with  prejudices,  never 
afterwards  softened,  against  the  French  and 
their  ruler.  On  returning  Landor  visited 
Oxford,  where  his  brother  was  superintend- 
ing the  publication  of  a  new  edition  of '  Gebir,' 
with  '  arguments '  to  each  book  to  explain  its 
obscurity,  and  of  a  Latin  version,  '  Gebirus.' 
He  continued  to  write  poetry,  lived  in  Bath, 
Bristol,  and  Wales,  with  occasional  visits  to 
London,  and  managing  to  anticipate  his  in- 
come. His  father  had  to  sell  property  in 
order  to  meet  the  son's  debts,  who  under- 


Landor 


Landor 


took  in  return  to  present  his  brother  Charles 
to  the  family  living  of  Colton  when  it  should 
become  vacant. 

The  father  died  at  the  end  of  1805 ;  and 
Landor  set  up  at  Bath,  spending  money  liber- 
ally, with  a  '  fine  carriage,  three  horses,  and 
two  men-servants.'  He  had  various  love- 
affairs,  commemorated  in  poems  addressed 
to  lone,  poetical  for  Miss  Jones,  and  lanthe, 
otherwise  Sophia  Jane  Swift,  an  Irish  lady, 
afterwards  Countess  de  Molande.  In  the 
spring  of  1808  Southey  met  him  at  Bristol. 
Each  was  delighted  with  his  admirer.  Southey 
spoke  of  his  intended  series  of  mythological 
poems  in  continuation  of '  Thalaba.'  Landor 
immediately  offered  to  pay  for  printing  them. 
Southey  refused,  but  submitted  to  Landor 
his  '  Kehama '  and  '  Roderick,'  as  they  were 
composed  ;  and  Landor  sent  a  cheque  for  a 
large  number  of  copies  of  '  Kehama '  upon 
its  publication.  The  friendship  was  very  cor- 
dial, and  never  interrupted,  in  spite  of  much 
divergence  of  opinion.  Each  saw  in  the 
other  an  appreciative  and  almost  solitary  an- 
ticipator of  the  certain  verdict  of  posterity ; 
and  they  had  seldom  to  risk  the  friction  of 
personal  intercourse. 

The  rising  in  Spain  against  the  French 
caused  an  outburst  of  enthusiasm  in  Eng- 
land; and  in  August  1808  Landor  sailed 
from  Falmouth  to  join  the  Spaniards  at 
Corunna.  He  gave  ten  thousand  reals  for  the 
inhabitants  of  a  town  burnt  by  the  French, 
and  raised  some  volunteers,  with  whom  he 
joined  Blake's  army  in  Gallicia.  He  took 
offence  on  misunderstanding  something  said 
by  an  English  envoy  at  Corunna,  and  at  once 
published  an  angry  letter  in  Spanish  and  Eng- 
lish. Landor  could  hardly  have  been  of  much 
use  in  a  military  capacity.  He  was  at  Bilbao, 
which  was  occupied  alternately  by  the  French 
and  the  Spaniards,  towards  the  end  of  Sep- 
tember, and  ran  some  risk  of  being  taken 
prisoner.  Blake's  army,  after  some  fighting, 
was  finally  crushed  by  the  French  in  the 
beginning  of  November,  and  by  the  end  of 
that  month  Landor  was  in  England.  The 
supreme  junta  thanked  him  for  his  services, 
and  the  minister,  Cevallos,  sent  him  an  hono- 
rary commission  as  colonel  in  the  service  of 
Ferdinand.  When  Ferdinand  afterwards 
restored  the  Jesuits,  Landor  marked  his  in- 
dignation by  returning  the  commission  to 
Cevallos.  Upon  his  return  to  England  he 
joined  Wordsworth  and  Southey  in  de- 
nouncing the  convention  of  Cintra  (signed 
30  Aug.),  which  had  excited  general  indig- 
nation. The  chief  result,  however,  of  his 
Spanish  expedition  was  the  tragedy  of '  Count 
Julian,'  composed  in  the  winter  of  1810-11. 
Southey  undertook  to  arrange  for  its  publi- 


cation. The  Longmans  refused  to  print  it, 
even  at  the  author's  expense ;  and  Landor 
showed  his  anger  by  burning  another  tragedy, 
'  Ferranti  and  Giulio,'  and  resolving  to  burn 
all  future  verses.  Two  scenes  from  the  de- 
stroyed tragedy  were  afterwards  published 
as  'Ippolito  di  Este'  in  the  'Imaginary  Con- 
versations.' Southey,  however,  got  '  Count 
Julian'  published  by  the  Longmans.  Al- 
though showing  fully  Landor's  distinction  of 
style,  it  is  not  strong  dramatically,  and  the 
plot  is  barely  intelligible  unless  the  story  is 
previously  known.  Naturally  it  made  little 
impression.  A  comedy  called '  The  Charitable 
Dowager,' written  about  1803,  has  disappeared 

(FORSTER,  pp.   175-7). 

Landor  had  meanwhile  resolved  to  esta- 
blish himself  on  a  new  estate.  The  land  inhe- 
rited from  his  father  was  worth  under  1,000/. 
a  year ;  but  he  bought  the  estate  of  Llan- 
thony  Abbey,  estimated  at  some  3,000/.  a 
year,  in  the  vale  of  Ewyas,  Monmouthshire. 
To  enable  him  to  do  this  his  mother  sold 
for  20,OOOZ.  the  estate  of  Tachbrook  (en- 
tailed upon  him),  he  in  return  settling  upon 
her  for  life  450/.  a  year  and  surrendering  the 
advowson  of  Colton  to  his  brother  Charles. 
An  act  of  parliament,  passed  in  1809,  was 
obtained  to  give  effect  to  the  new  arrange- 
ments. Landor  set  about  improving  his  pro- 
perty. His  predecessor  had  erected  some 
buildings  in  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  abbey. 
Landor  began  to  pull  these  down  and  con- 
struct a  house,  never  finished,  though  he 
managed  to  live  at  the  place.  He  planted 
trees,  imported  sheep  from  Spain,  improved 
the  roads,  and  intended  to  become  a  model 
country  gentleman.  In  the  spring  of  1811 
he  went  to  a  ball  in  Bath,  and  seeing  a 
pretty  girl,  remarked  to  a  friend,  '  That's 
the  nicest  girl  in  the  room,  and  I'll  marry 
|  her.'  The  lady,  named  Julia  Thuillier,  was 
!  daughter  of  a  banker  of  Swiss  descent,  who 
had  been  unsuccessful  in  business  at  Ban- 
bury  and  gone  to  Spain,  leaving  his  family 
at  Bath.  '  She  had  no  pretensions  of  any 
kind,'  as  Landor  wrote  to  his  mother,  '  and 
her  want  of  fortune  was  the  very  thing 
which  determined  me  to  marry  her.'  She 
had  refused  for  him  two  gentlemen  of  rank 
and  fortune  (ib.  p.  183).  The  marriage 
took  place  by  the  end  of  May  1811.  The 
Southeys  visited  them  at  Llanthony  in  the 
following  August.  Landor  was  already  get- 
ting into  troubles  upon  his  estate.  He  had 
offered  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  Davids  to  restore 
the  old  church.  The  bishop  not  answering, 
Landor  wrote  another  letter  saying  that 
'  God  alone  is  great  enough  for  me  to  ask 
anything  of  twice.'  The  bishop  then  wrote 
approving  the  plan,  but  saying  that  an  act 


Landor 


57 


Landor 


of  parliament  would  be  necessary.  Landor 
intimated  dryly  that  he  had  had  enough 
of  applying  to  parliament.  Meanwhile  he 
found  that  his  neighbours — as  was  always 
the  case  with  Lander's  neighbours — were  ut- 
terly deaf  to  the  voice  of  reason.  The  Welsh 
were  idle  and  drunken,  and  though  he  had 
spent  8,000/.  upon  labour  in  three  years, 
treated  him  as  their  '  worst  enemy.'  In 
the  summer  assizes  of  1812  he  took  the 
formal  charge  of  the  judge  to  the  grand  jury 
literally,  and  presented  him  with  a  charge 
of  felony  against  an  attorney  of  ill-repute. 
The  judge  declined  to  take  any  notice  of 
this.  Landor  next  applied  to  be  made  a 
magistrate,  and  his  application  was  briefly 
rejected  by  the  lord-lieutenant,  the  Duke  of 
Beaufort.  He  applied  to  the  lord  chancel- 
lor, Eldon,  who  was  equally  obdurate,  and 
Landor  revenged  himself  in  a  letter  com- 
posed in  his  stateliest  style,  pointing  out 
that  none  of  the  greatest  thinkers  from 
Demosthenes  to  Locke  would  have  been  ap- 
pointed magistrates.  His  next  unlucky  per- 
formance was  letting  his  largest  farm  to  one 
Betham,  who  claimed  acquaintance  with 
Southey.  Betham  knew  nothing  of  farming, 
spent  his  wife's  fortune  in  extravagant  liv- 
ing, brought  three  or  four  brothers  to  poach 
over  the  land,  and  paid  no  rent.  Landor  was 
worried  by  knavish  attorneys  and  hostile  ma- 
gistrates. When  a  man  against  whom  he  had 
to  swear  the  peace  drank  himself  to  death, 
he  was  accused  of  causing  the  catastrophe. 
His  trees  were  uprooted  and  his  timber  stolen. 
When  he  prosecuted  a  man  for  theft  he  was 
insulted  by  the  defendant's  counsel,  whom, 
however,  he  '  -chastised  in  his  Latin  poetry 
now  in  the  press.'  An  action  brought  by 
Landor  against  Betham  was  finally  successful 
in  the  court  of  exchequer :  but  he  was  over- 
whelmed with  expenses  and  worries,  and  re- 
solved to  leave  England.  His  personal  pro- 
.  perty  was  sold  for  the  benefit  of  his  creditors. 
His  mother,  however,  as  the  first  creditor 
under  the  act  of  parliament,  was  entitled  to 
manage  Llanthony,  and  under  her  care  the 
property  improved.  She  was  able  to  allow  Lan- 
dor 500/.  a  year  and  to  provide  sufficiently  for 
the  younger  children.  In  the  summer  of  1814 
Landor  went  to  Jersey,  where  he  was  soon 
joined  by  his  wife.  An  angry  dispute  took 
place  between  them  in  regard  to  his  plans  for 
settling  in  France.  Landor  rose  at  four,  sailed 
to  France  without  his  wife,  and  by  October 
was  at  Tours.  His  wife,  as  her  sister  wrote 
to  tell  him,  was  both  grieved  and  seriously 
ill.  Landor  meanwhile  found  his  usual  con- 
eolation  in  the  composition  of  a  Latin  poem 
on  the  death  of  Ulysses,  and  so  calmed  his 
temper.  His  wife  joined  him  at  Tours, 


whither  he  was  also  followed  by  his  brother 
Robert,  who  was  intending  a  visit  to  Italy. 
Landor  was  soon  in  high  spirits,  made  him- 
self popular  in  Tours,  and  always  fancied 
that  he  had  there  seen  Napoleon  on  his  flight 
after  Waterloo.  He  soon  became  dissatisfied 
with  the  place,  and  started  in  September 
1815  with  his  wife  and  brother  for  Italy, 
after  '  tremendous  conflicts '  with  his  land- 
lady. The  brother  reported  that  during  this 
journey  the  wife  was  amiable  and  only  too 
submissive  under  Landor's  explosions  of 
boisterous  though  transitory  wrath.  He  had 
money  enough  for  his  wants  and  lived  com- 
fortably. The  pair  finally  settled  at  Como 
for  three  years.  Here  he  was  a  neighbour 
of  the  Princess  of  Wales,  of  whose  question- 
able proceedings  he  made  some  mention  in  a 
letter  to  Southey.  Sir  Charles  Wolseley  de- 
clared in  1820  (in  a  letter  to  Lord  Castle- 
reagh  published  in  the  Times)  that  he  could 
obtain  important  information  from  a  '  Mr. 
Walter  Landon '  upon  this  subject.  Landor 
refused  with  proper  indignation  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  matter.  Southey  visited 
him  at  Como  in  1817.  In  March  1818  his 
first  child,  Arnold  Savage,  was  born  at  Como. 
In  the  same  year  he  insulted  the  authorities 
in  a  Latin  poem  primarily  directed  against 
an  Italian  poet  who  had  denounced  Eng- 
land. Landor  was  ordered  to  leave  the  place, 
and  in  September  1818  he  went  to  Pisa.  He 
stayed  there,  excepting  a  summer  at  Pistoia 
in  1819,  till  in  1821  he  moved  to  Florence, 
where  he  settled  in  the  Palazzo  Medici. 
Shelley  was  at  Pisa  during  Landor's  stay. 
Landor,  to  his  subsequent  regret,  avoided  a 
meeting  on  account  of  the  scandals  then 
current  in  regard  to  Shelley's  character. 
Byron  was  not  at  Pisa  till  Landor  had  left  it. 
In  the  course  of  his  controversy  with  Southey 
Byron  incidentally  noticed  Landor,  and  in 
the  13th  canto  of  '  Don  Juan '  called  him 
the  '  deep-mouthed  Boeotian  Savage  Lan- 
dor,' who  has  'taken  for  a  swan  rogue 
Southey's  gander.'  Landor  retorted  in  the 
imaginary  conversation  between  Burnet  and 
Hardcastle.  In  his  second  edition  he  in- 
serted some  qualifying  praise  in  consequence 
of  Byron's  eftbrts  for  Greece ;  but  he  could 
not  be  blind  to  the  lower  parts  of  Byron's 
character. 

The  period  of  Landor's  life  which  followed 
his  removal  to  Florence  was  probably  the  hap- 
piest and  certainly  the  most  fruitful  in  literary 
achievement.  In  1820  Southey  had  spoken  in 
a  letter  of  his  intended  '  Colloquies,'  and  this 
seems  to  have  suggested  to  Landor  a  scheme  for 
t he  composition  of '  Imaginary  Conversations,' 
or  rather  to  have  confirmed  a  project  already 
entertained.  'Count  Julian,'  indeed,  was 


Landor  5 

really  an  anticipation  of  his  later  plan.  Lan- 
dor soon  threw  himself  with  ardour  into  the 
composition  of  his  prose  conversations.  The 
first  part  of  his  manuscript  was  sent  by  him 
to  the  Longmans  in  April  1832,  It  was 
declined  by  them  and  by  several  other  pub- 
lishers. Landor  committed  the  care  of  it 
to  Julius  Charles  Hare  [q.  v.],  to  whom  he  j 
was  not  as  yet  personally  known.  He  had  j 
become  acquainted  with  Hare's  elder  brother,  j 
Francis,  at  Tours;  they  were  intimate  at  j 
Florence,  had  many  animated  discussions 
with  no  quarrels,  and  remained  intimate  till 
Hare's  death.  Julius  Hare  at  last  induced  j 
John  Taylor,  proprietor  of  the  'London 
Magazine,'  to  publish  the  first  two  volumes,  j 
The  dialogue  between  Southey  and  Porson 
was  published  by  anticipation  in  the  '  Lon- 
don Magazine  '  for  July  1823  ;  and  the  two 
volumes  appeared  in  the  beginning  of  1824. 
Hare  endeavoured  to  obviate  hostile  criti- 
cism by  an  ingenious  paper  in  the  '  London 
Magazine,'  ironically  anticipating  the  obvious 
topics  of  censure.  It  caused  the  suspension 
of  a  hostile  review  in  the  '  Quarterly,'  in 
order  that  the  remarks  thus  anticipated  might 
be  removed.  Hazlitt  reviewed  the  book  in  the 
'  Edinburgh '  in  an  article  of  mixed  praise 
and  blame,  touched  up  to  some  extent  by 
Jeffrey.  Taylor  had  insisted  upon  omissions 
of  certain  passages,  and  Hare  had  reluc- 
tantly consented.  Landor  was  of  course 
angry,  and  exploded  with  wrath  upon  some 
trifling  disputes  about  a  second  edition  and 
the  proposed  succeeding  volumes.  He  threw 
a  number  of  conversations  into  the  fire, 
swore  that  he  would  never  write  again,  and 
that  his  children  should  be  '  carefully  warned 
against  literature,'  and  learn  nothing  except 
French,  swimming,  and  fencing.  The  second 
edition,  handed  over  to  Colburn  for  publica- 
tion, appeared  in  1826.  A  third  volume, 
after  various  delays  and  difficulties,  appeared 
in  1828,  and  a  fourth  and  fifth  were  at  last 
published  by  Duncan  in  1829.  A  sixth  had 
been  finished,  but  remained  long  unpublished. 
Landor  in  1834  entrusted  his  five  volumes, 
'  interleaved  and  enlarged,'  together  with 
this  sixth  volume,  to  N.  P.  W7illis,  for  pub- 
lication in  America.  Willis  sent  them  to 
New  York,  but  did  not  follow  them,  and 
Landor  had  considerable  difficulty  in  re- 
covering them.  They  were  finally  restored 
in  1837. 

Landor  had  acquired  a  high  though  not  a 
widely  spread  literary  reputation.  He  was 
visited  at  Florence  by  Hazlitt  and  Leigh 
Hunt,  and  was  on  intimate  terms  with  Charles 
Armitage  Brown  [q.  v.],  Kirkup,  the  English 
consul,  and  others.  He  had  of  course  various 
disputes  with  the  authorities,  and  was  once 


I  Landor 

expelled  from  Florence.  The  grand  duke  took 
the  matter  good-naturedly,  and  no  notice  was 
taken  of  Landor's  declaration  that,  as  the 
authorities  disliked  his  residence,  he  should 
reside  there  permanently.  He  had  a  desperate 
quarrel  with  a  M.  Antoir  about  certain  rights 
to  water,  which  led  to  a  lawsuit  and  a  chal- 
lenge, though  Kirkup  succeeded  in  arranging 
the  point  of  honour  satisfactorily.  This 
water-dispute  concerned  the  Villa  Gherar- 
disca  in  Fiesole.  Landor  had  been  enabled 
to  buy  it  for  2,000/.  by  the  generosity  of 
Mr.  Ablett  of  Llanbedr  Hall,  Denbighshire, 
who  had  become  known  to  him  in  1827, 
and  who  in  the  beginning  of  1829  advanced 
the  necessary  sum,  declining  to  receive  inte- 
rest. It  was  a  fine  house,  with  several  acres 
of  ground,  where  he  planted  his  gardens, 
kept  pets,  and  played  with  his  four  children. 
The  death  of  his  mother,  in  October  1829, 
made  no  difference  to  his  affairs.  They  had 
always  corresponded  affectionately,  and  she 
had  managed  his  estates  with  admirable  care 
and  judgment.  In  1832  Ablett  persuaded 
him  to  pay  a  visit  to  England.  He  arrived 
in  London  in  May,  saw  Charles  Lamb  at 
Enfield,  Coleridge  at  Highgate,  and  Julius 
Hare  (for  the  first  time)  at  Cambridge ;  visited 
Ablett  in  Wales,  and  with  him  went  to  the 
Lakes  and  saw  Southey  and  Coleridge.  He 
travelled  back  to  Italy  with  Julius  Hare, 
passing  through  the  Tyrol,  and  there  inquir- 
ing into  the  history  of  Hofer,  one  of  his 
faveurite  heroes.  At  Florence  Landor  set 
about  the  conversat  ions  which  soon  afterwards 
formed  the  volumes  upon  '  Shakespeare's 
Examination  for  Deer-stealing,"  Pericles  and 
Aspasia,'  and  the '  Pentameron,'  and  contained 
some  of  his  most  characteristic  writing. 

In  March  1835  Landor  quarrelled  with  his 
wife.  Armitage  Brown,  who  was  present  at 
the  scene,  wrote  an  account  of  it  to  Landor. 
Mrs.  Landor  appears  to  have  denounced  Lan- 
dor to  his  friend  and  in  presence  of  his  chil- 
dren. Landor,  he  says,  behaved  with  perfect 
calmness.  He  adds  that  through  eleven  years 
of  intimacy  he  had  always  seen  Landor  behave 
with  perfect  courtesy  to  Mrs.  Landor,  who  had 
the  entire  management  of  the  house.  Brown 
admits  a  loss  of  temper  with '  Italians.'  Un- 
fortunately, Landor  acted  with  more  than  his 
usual  impulsiveness.  He  left  his  house  for 
Florence  in  April  1835,  not  to  return  for 
many  years.  He  reached  England  in  the 
autumn,  and  stayed  with  Ablett  at  Llanbedr, 
to  whom  he  returned  in  the  spring  of  1836, 
after  a  winter  at  Clifton.  It  is  idle  to  dis- 
cuss the  rights  and  wrongs  of  this  unfortu- 
nate business.  Mrs.  Landor  was  clearly  unable 
to  manage  a  man  of  irrepressible  temper.  His 
friends  thought  that  his  real  amiability  and 


Landor 


59 


Landor 


his  tender  attachment  to  his  children  might 
have  led  to  happier  results  ;  but  his  friends 
could  escape  from  his  explosions.  Landor 
had  been  receiving  about  600£.  a  year  from 
his  English  properties,  the  remainder  of  the 
rents  being  absorbed  by  mortgages  and  a  re- 
serve fund.  On  leaving  Italy  he  made  over 
400/.  of  his  own  share  to  his  wife,  and  trans- 
ferred absolutely  to  his  son  the  villa  and 
farms  at  Fiesole.  His  income  was  thus  200/. 
a  year,  which  was  afterwards  doubled  at  the 
cost  of  the  reserve  fund  (FORSTER,  p.  517). 

Landor  was  again  at  Clifton  in  the  winter 
of  1836-7,  and  had  a  friendly  meeting  with 
Southey.  After  some  rambling  he  settled  at 
Bath  in  the  spring  of  1838,  and  lived  there 
till  his  final  departure  from  England.  His 
'  Shakespeare '  had  been  published  in  1834 ; 
the  '  Pericles  and  Aspasia '  came  out  with 
such  ill-success  that  Landor  returned  to  his 
publishers  IQOL,  which  they  had  paid  for  it, 
an  action  only  paralleled  in  the  case  of  Collins. 
A  similar  result  seems  to  have  followed  the 
publication  of  the  'Pentameron'  in  1837  (ib. 
pp.  372, 384, 403).  He  next  set  about  his  three 
plays,  the  'Andrea  of  Hungary,' '  Giovanna  of 
Naples,'  and  '  Fra  Rupert,'  the  last  of  which 
showed  a  curious  resemblance,  due  probably  to 
unconscious  recollection,  to  the  plot  of  a  play 
called  'The  Earl  of  Brecon,'  published  by 
his  brother  Robert  in  1824.  Little  as  these 
plays,  or  '  conversations  in  verse,'  succeeded 
with  the  public,  Landor  gained  warm  ad- 
mirers, many  of  whom  were  his  personal 
friends.  At  Bath  he  was  intimate  with  Sir 
"William  Napier  ;  during  his  first  years  there 
he  visited  Armitage  Brown  at  Plymouth,  and 
John  Kenyon,  down  to  his  death  in  1856, 
was  a  specially  warm  friend.  Southey's  mind 
was  giving  way  when  he  wrote  a  last  letter 
to  his  friend  in  1839,  but  he  continued  to 
repeat  Lander's  name  when  generally  in- 
capable of  mentioning  any  one.  Julius  Hare, 
whom  he  frequently  visited  at  Hurstmon- 
ceaux,  sent  during  his  last  illness  (in  1854) 
for  Landor,  and  spoke  of  him  affectionately 
till  the  end.  Landor  occasionally  visited 
town  to  see  Lady  Blessington.  Forster's 
review  of  the  '  Shakespeare '  had  led  to  a 
friendship,  and  Forster  was  in  the  habit  of 
going  with  Dickens  to  Bath,  in  order  to  cele- 
brate on  the  same  day  Landor's  birth  and 
Charles  I's  execution.  Landor  greatly  ad- 
mired Dickens's  works,  and  was  especially 
moved  by  '  Little  Nell.'  Dickens  drew  a  por- 
trait of  some  at  least  of  Landor's  external  pe- 
culiarities in  his  Boythorne  in '  Bleak  House.' 
Forster  had  helped  Landor  in  the  publication 
of  his  plays,  and  was  especially  useful  in  the 
collection  of  his  works,  which  appeared  in 
1846.  Forster  having  objected  to  the  inser- 


tion into  this  of  his  Latin  poetry,  Landor 
yielded,  and  published  his  '  Poemata  et  In- 
scriptiones '  separately  in  1847.  In  the  same 
year  he  published  the  '  Hellenics,'  including 
the  poems  published  under  that  title  in  the 
collected  works,  together  with  English  trans- 
lations of  the  Latin  idyls.  The  collected 
works  also  included  the  conversations  re- 
gained from  N.  P.  Willis.  Some  additional 
poems,  conversations,  and  miscellaneous  writ- 
ings were  published  in  1853  as  '  Last  Fruit 
off  an  Old  Tree.'  It  contained  also  some  letters 
originally  written  to  the  '  Examiner,'  then 
edited  by  Forster,  on  behalf  of  Southey's 
family,  which  had  led,  to  Landor's  pleasure, 
to  the  bestowal  of  one  of  the  chancellor's 
livings  upon  Cuthbert,  the  son  of  his  old 
friend. 

In  the  beginning  of  1857  Landor's  mind 
was  evidently  weakened.  He  unfortunately 
got  himself  mixed  up  in  a  miserable  quarrel, 
in  which  two  ladies  of  his  acquaintance  were 
concerned.  He  gave  to  one  of  them  a  legacy 
of  100/.  received  from  his  friend  Kenyon. 
She,  without  his  knowledge,  transferred  halt' 
of  it  to  the  other.  They  then  quarrelled, 
and  the  second  lady  accused  the  first  of  hav- 
ing obtained  the  money  from  Landor  for  dis- 
creditable reasons.  Landor  in  his  fury  com- 
mitted himself  to  a  libel,  for  which  he  was 
persuaded  to  apologise.  Unluckily  he  had 
resolved,  in  spite  of  Forster's  remonstrances, 
to  publish  a  book  called  '  Dry  Sticks  fagoted 
by  W.  S.  Landor,'  containing,  among  much 
that  was  unworthy  of  him,  a  scandalous  lam- 
poon suggested  by  the  quarrel.  Landor  had 
desired  that  the  book  should  be  described 
as  by  '  the  late  W.  S.  Landor,'  and  he  had 
ceased  in  fact  to  be  fully  his  old  self.  Un- 
luckily he  was  still  legally  responsible.  At 
the  end  of  March  1858  he  was  found  insensible 
in  his  bed,  was  unconscious  for  twenty-four 
hours,  and  for  some  time  in  a  precarious 
state.  An  action  for  libel  soon  followed.  He 
was  advised  to  assign  away  his  property,  to 
sell  his  pictures,  and  retire  to  Italy.  He  ac- 
cordingly left  England  for  France  on  14  July, 
went  to  Genoa,  and  thence  to  his  old  home 
at  Florence. 

Landor,  before  leaving,  transferred  the 
whole  of  the  English  estates  to  his  son. 
His  wife's  income,  which  in  1842  had  been 
raised  to  500/.  a  year,  was  now  secured  upon 
the  Llanthony  estate.  The  younger  children 
had  received  from  various  legacies  enough  for 
their  support.  Landor  had  himself  only  a 
few  books,  pictures,  or  plate,  and  150/.  in 
cash.  Damages  for  1,OCKM.  were  given  against 
him  in  the  libel  case  (23  Aug.  1858;  re- 
ported in  '  Times '  24  Aug.),  and  by  an  order 
of  the  court  of  chancery  this  sum  was  paid 


Landor 


Landor 


from  the  Llanthony  rents,  and  deducted  from 
the  sum  reserved  for  Lander's  use.  He  was 
thus  entirely  dependent,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
three,  upon  the  family  who  received  the 
whole  income  from  his  property.  He  spent 
ten  months  at  his  villa,  but  three  times 
left  it  for  Florence,  only  to  be  brought  back. 
In  July  1859  he  took  refuge  again  at  an 
hotel  in  Florence,  with  '  eighteenpence  in 
his  pocket.'  His  family  appear  to  have  re- 
fused to  help  him  unless  he  would  return. 
Fortunately  the  poet  Browning  was  then 
resident  at  Florence.  Upon  his  application 
Forster  obtained  an  allowance  of  200/.  a 
year  from  Lander's  brothers,  with  a  reserve 
of  50/.,  which  was  applied  for  Lander's  use 
under  Browning's  direction.  Browning  first 
found  him  a  cottage  at  Siena,  where  the 
American  sculptor,  Mr.  W.  W.  Story,  was 
then  living.  He  stayed  for  some  time  in 
Story's  house,  and  was  perfectly  courteous 
and  manageable.  At  the  end  of  1859  Brown- 
ing settled  him  in  an  apartment  in  the  Via 
Nunziatina  at  Florence,  where  he  passed  the 
rest  of  his  days.  Miss  Kate  Field,  an  Ame- 
rican lady  then  resident  in  Florence,  de- 
scribed him  as  he  appeared  at  this  time  in 
three  papers  in  the  '  Atlantic  Monthly '  for 
1866.  Landor  was  still  charming,  venerable, 
and  courteous,  and  full  of  literary  interests. 
He  gave  Latin  lessons  to  Miss  Field,  repeated 
poetry,  and  composed  some  last  conversa- 
tions. Browning  left  Florence  after  his  wife's 
death  in  1861,  and  Landor  afterwards  sel- 
dom left  the  house.  He  published  some  ima- 
ginary conversations  in  the  '  Athenseum '  in 
1861-2,  and  in  1863  appeared  his  last  book, 
the  '  Heroic  Idyls,'  brought  to  England  by 
Mr.  Edward  Twisleton,  who  had  been  intro- 
duced to  him  by  Browning.  Five  scenes  in 
verse,  written  after  these,  are  published  in 
his  life  by  Forster.  His  friendship  with 
Forster  had  been  interrupted  by  Forster's  re- 
fusal to  publish  more  about  the  libel  case ; 
but  their  correspondence  was  renewed  before 
his  death.  Kirkup  and  his  younger  sons 
helped  to  soothe  him,  and  in  the  last  year  of 
his  life  Mr.  Swinburne  visited  Florence  ex- 
pressly to  become  known  to  him,  and  dedi- 
cated to  him  the  '  Atalanta  in  Calydon.'  He 
died  quietly  on  17  Sept.  1864. 

Landor  left  four  children :  Arnold  Savage 
(b.  1818,  d.  2  April  1871),  Julia  Elizabeth 
Savage,  Walter  (who  succeeded  his  brother 
Arnold  in  the  property),  and  Charles.  A  por- 
trait by  Boxall,  engraved  as  a  frontispiece  to 
Forster's  life,  is  said  by  Lord  Houghton  and 
Dickens  to  be  unsatisfactorily  represented  in 
the  engraving.  A  drawing  by  Robert  Faulk- 
ner is  engraved  in  Lord  Houghton's  '  Mono- 
graph.' A  portrait  by  Fisher,  painted  in 


1839,  became  the  property  of  Crabb  Robin- 
sou,  and  was  given  by  him  to  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  A  bust,  of  which  some 
copies  were  made  in  marble,  was  executed 
for  Ablett  by  John  Gibson  in  1858.  An  en- 
graving after  a  drawing  by  D'Orsay  is  pre- 
fixed to  Ablett's '  Literary  Hours '  (see  below). 
Landor's  character  is  sufficiently  marked 
by  his  life.  Throughout  his  career  he  in- 
variably showed  nobility  of  sentiment  and 
great  powers  of  tenderness  and  sympathy,  at 
the  mercy  of  an  ungovernable  temper.  He 
showed  exquisite  courtesy  to  women ;  he  loved 
children  passionately,  if  not.  discreetly;  he 
treated  his  dogs  (especially  '  Pomero '  at  Bath) 
as  if  they  had  been  human  beings,  and  loved 
flowers  as  if  they  had  been  alive.  His  tre- 
mendous explosions  of  laughter  and  wrath 
were  often  passing  storms  in  a  serene  sky, 
though  his  intense  pride  made  some  of  his 
quarrels  irreconcilable.  He  was  for  nearly 
ninety  years  a  typical  English  public  school- 
boy, full  of  humours,  obstinacy,  and  Latin 
verses,  and  equally  full  of  generous  impulses, 
chivalrous  sentiment,  and  power  of  enjoy- 
ment. In  calmer  moods  he  was  a  refined 
epicurean  ;  he  liked  to  dine  alone  and  deli- 
cately; he  was  fond  of  pictures,  and  unfor- 
tunately mistook  himself  for  a  connoisseur. 
He  wasted  large  sums  upon  worthless  daubs, 
though  he  appears  to  have  had  a  genuine 
appreciation  of  the  earlier  Italian  masters 
when  they  were  still  generally  undervalued. 
He  gave  away  both  pictures  and  books  almost 
as  rapidly  as  he  bought  them.  He  was  gene- 
rous even  to  excess  in  all  money  matters. 
Intellectually  he  was  no  sustained  reasoner, 
and  it  is  a  mistake  to  criticise  his  opinions 
seriously.  They  were  simply  the  prejudices 
of  his  class.  In  politics  he  was  an  aristo- 
cratic republican,  after  the  pattern  of  his 
great  idol  Milton.  He  resented  the  claims 
of  superiors,  and  advocated  tyrannicide,  but 
he  equally  despised  the  mob  and  shuddered 
at  all  vulgarity.  His  religion  was  that  of 
the  eighteenth-century  noble,  implying  much 
tolerance  and  liberality  of  sentiment,  with 
an  intense  aversion  for  priestcraft.  Even  in 
literature  his  criticisms,  though  often  admir- 
ably perceptive,  are  too  often  wayward  and 
unsatisfactory,  because  at  the  mercy  of  his 
prejudices.  He  idolised  Milton,  but  the  me- 
diaevalism  of  Dante  dimmed  his  perception  of 
Dante's  great  qualities.  Almost  alone  among 
poets  he  always  found  Spenser  a  bore.  As  a 
thorough-going  classical  enthusiast,  he  was 
out  of  sympathy  with  the  romantic  movement 
of  his  time,  and  offended  by  Wordsworth's 
lapses  into  prose,  though  the  so-called  clas- 
sicism of  the  school  of  Pope  was  too  unpoetical 
for  his  taste.  He  thus  took  a  unique  posi- 


Landor 


61 


Landor 


tion  in  literature.  As  a  poet  he  was  scarcely    in  1803. 
at  his  ease,  though  he  has  left  many  exquisite 
fragments,  and  he  seems  to  be  too  much  do- 
minated by  his  classical  models.     But  the 


peculiar  merits  of  his  prose  are  recognised 
as  unsurpassable  by  all  the  best  judges.  '  I 
shall  dine  late,'  he  said,  '  but  the  dining- 
room  will  be  well  lighted,  the  guests  few 
and  select ;  I  neither  am  nor  ever  shall  be 
popular'  (FORSTER,  p.  500).  Whether  even 
the  greatest  men  can  safely  repudiate  all  sym- 
pathy with  popular  feeling  maybe  doubted. 
Lander's  defiance  of  the  common  sentiment 
perhaps  led  him  into  errors,  even  in  the 
judgment  of  the  select.  But  the  aim  of  his 
ambition  has  been  fairly  won.  After  making 
all  deductions,  he  has  written  a  mass  of 
English  prose  which  in  sustained  precision 
and  delicacy  of  expression,  and  in  the  full 
expression  of  certain  veins  of  sentiment,  has 
been  rarely  approached,  and  which  will  always 
entitle  him  to  a  unique  position  in  English 
literature. 

ROBERT  EYRES  LANDOR  (1781-1 869),  Lan- 
dor's  youngest  brother,  was  scholar  and  fellow 
of  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  was  instituted 
to  the  rectory  of  Nafford  with  Birlingham, 
Worcestershire,  in  1 829,  and  was  never  absent 
from  his  parish  for  a  Sunday  until  his  death, 
26  Jan.  1869.  The  church  was  restored  with 
money  left  by  him.  He  had  always  spent 
upon  his  parish  more  than  he  received,  and 
was  singularly  independent  and  modest.  One 
of  the  poems  in  'Last  Fruits  off  an  Old  Tree' 
is  addressed  to  him.  He  was  the  author  of 
'Count  Arezzi,'a  tragedy,  1823,  which,  as  he 
says  (FORSTER,  p.  400),  had  some  success  on 
being  taken  for  Byron's.  On  discovering  this 
he  acknowledged  the  authorship,  and  the  sale 
ceased.  He  also  published  in  1841  three  tra- 
gedies, 'The  Earl  of  Brecon," Faith's  Fraud,' 
and '  The  Ferryman ; '  the '  Fawn  of  Sertorius,' 
1846 ;  and  the  « Fountain  of  Arethusa,'  1848. 
The  '  Fawn  of  Sertorius '  was  taken  for  his 
brother's  until  he  published  his  own  name. 
He  gave  much  information  used  in  Forster's 
life  of  his  brother. 

Some  of  Landor's  works  are  now  very  rare, 
and  several  are  not  in  the  British  Museum. 
Some  of  the  rarer,  marked  F.  in  the  following 
list,  are  in  the  Forster  collection  at  the  South 
Kensington  Museum.  1.  '  Poems  of  Walter 
Savage  Landor,'  1795,  F. :  '  The  Birth  of 
Poesy,'  '  Abelard  to  Heloise,'  and  '  Short 
Poems  in  English  ;'  '  Hendecasyllables '  and 
a  '  Latine  Scribendi  Defensio '  in  Latin. 
2.  '  Moral  Epistle  respectfully  dedicated  to 
Earl  Stanhope,'  1795,  F.  (see  FORSTER,  pp. 
42-4).  3.  'Gebir,'  1798  (anonymous).  A 
second  edition,  with  notes  and  a  Latin  version 
called  '  Gebirus,'  was  published  at  Oxford 


A  fragment  of  another  edition, 
printed  at  Warwick,  including  a  postscript 

:  to   '  Gebir,'  is    in    the  Forster    collection. 

!  4.  'Poetry  by  the  Author  of  "Gebir'"  (in- 

1  eludes  the '  Phoceans'  and '  Chrysaor'),  1802, 

I  F.  5. '  Simonidea,'  English  and  Latin  poems ; 

!  the  first  including  '  Gunlang  and  Helga/ 
1806,  F.  (a  unique  copy).  6.  'Three  Letters 
written  in  Spain  to  D.  Francisco  Riqueline/ 

|  1809,  F.  7.  '  Count  Julian,  a  Tragedy,'  1812 
(anon.)  8.  '  Observations  on  Trotter's  "  Life 
of  Fox,"'  1812  (the  only  known  copy  belongs 
to  Lord  Houghton).  9.  'Idyllia  Heroica,' 
1814  (five  Latin  idyls).  10. '  Idyllia  Heroica 
decem.  Librum  phaleuciorum  unum  partim 
jam  primo,  partim  iterum  atque  tertio  edit 
Savagius  Landor.  Accedit  qusestiuncula  cur 
poetae  Latini  recentiores  minus  legantur,'  F., 
Pisa,  1820  (includes  the  preceding).  ll.'Poche 
osservazioni  sullo  stato  attuale  di  que'  popoli 
che  vogliono  governarsi  per  mezzo  delle  rap- 
presentanze,'  Naples,  1821,  British  Museum. 

!  12.  '  Imaginary  Conversations,'  vols.  i.  and  ii. 

1  1824 ;  second  edit.,  enlarged,  1826 ;  vols.  iii. 
and  iv.  1828 ;  vol.  v.  1829.  13. '  Gebir,  Count 
Julian,  and  other  Poems,'  F.,  1831.  14. '  Cita- 
tion and  Examination  of  William  Shake- 
speare .  .  .  touching  Deer-stealing,  to  which 
is  added  a  Conference  of  Master  Edmund 
Spenser  with  the  Earl  of  Essex  .  .  .,'  1834 
(anon.)  15.  '  Letters  of  a  Conservative,  in 
which  are  shown  the  only  means  of  saving 
what  is  left  of  the  English  Church  ;  addrest 
to  Lord  Melbourne,'  1836.  16. '  Terry  Hogan 
.  .  .  edited  by  Phelim  Octavius  Quarll'  (a 
coarse  squib  against  Irish  priests,  attributed 
to  Landor),  1836,  F.  17.  '  Pericles  and  As- 
pasia,'  1836  (anon.)  18.  '  Satire  upon  Sa- 
tirists and  Admonition  to  Detractors,'  1836 
(attack  upon  Wordsworth  for  depreciating 
Southey).  19.  'The  Pentameron  [Conversa- 
tions of  Petrarca  and  Boccaccio,  edited  by 
"  Pievano  D.  Grigi"]  and  Pentalogia  [five 
conversations  in  verse,  with  dedication  signed 
"  W.  S.  L.," '  1837.  20.  « Andrea  of  Hungary 
and  Giovanna  of  Naples,'  1839.  21 .  '  Fra  Ru- 

!  pert,the  last  part  of  a  Trilogy,'  1840.  22. '  Col- 
lected Works,'  in  two  vols.  8vo,  1846  (thefirst 

!  volume  gives  the  old  '  imaginary  c6nversa- 
tions,'  the  second  new  '  imaginary  conversa- 
tions,' '  Gebir,'  '  Hellenics,'  '  Shakespeare,' 

;  '  Pericles  and  A.spasia,'  and  the '  Pentameron,' 
the  three  preceding  plays,  the  '  Siege  of 
Ancona,' and  miscellaneous  pieces).  23. 'The 

I  Hellenics  of  Walter  Savage  Landor,  enlarged 

i  and  completed,'  1847  (see  above,  republished 

j  with  alterations  in  1859).  24.  '  Poemata 
et  Inscriptiones :  notis  auxit  Savagius  Lan- 
dor,'1847.  Also  the  Latin  'quaestio' from 
the  '  Idyllia  Heroica'  of  1820.  25.  '  Imagi- 
nary Conversation  of  King  Carlo  Alberto 


Landor 


Landsborough 


and  the  Duchess  Belgioioso  on  the  Affairs  of 
Italy .  .  .,'  1848.  26.  ' Italics'  (English  verse, 
printed  1848).  27.  '  Popery,  British  and 
Foreign,'  1851.  28.  'The  Last  Fruit  off  an 
Old  Tree,'  1853,  includes  eighteen  new  '  ima- 
ginary conversations,'  '  Popery,  British  and 
Foreign,' '  Ten  Letters  to  Cardinal  Wiseman,' 
letters  to  Brougham  upon  Southey  from  the 
'  Examiner,'  and  'five  scenes  in  verse'  upon 
Beatrice  Cenci.  29.  'Letters  of  an  Ame- 
rican, mainly  on  Russia  and  Revolution,' 
edited  (written)  by  W.  S.  Landor,  1854. 
30.  '  Letter  from  W.  S.  Landor  to  R.  W. 
Emerson,'  1856  (upon  Emerson's  'English 
Tracts ').  31 .'  Antony  and  Octavius,  Scenes 
for  the  Study,'  1856.  32. '  Dry  Sticks  fagoted 
by  W.  S.  Landor,'  1858.  33.  'Savonarola 
e'il  Priore  di  San  Marco,'  1860.  34.  'Heroic 
Idyls,  with  additional  Poems,'  1863. 

Landor  published  some  pamphlets  now  not 
discoverable  (see  FORSTER,  pp.  42,  128),  and 
contributed  some  letters  on  '  High  and  Low 
Life  in  Italy'  to  Leigh  Hunt's  'Monthly 
Repository'  (December  1837  and  succeeding 
numbers).  Six  '  imaginary  conversations ' 
and  other  selections  are  in  J.  Ablett's  pri- 
vately printed  volume,  '  Literary  Hours  by 
various  Friends,'  1837,  F.  A  poem  on  the 
'  Bath  Subscription  Ball,'  conjecturally  as- 
signed to  him  in  the  Forster  collection,  can- 
not be  his.  A  selection  from  his  writings 
was  published  by  G.  S.  Hillard  in  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  in  1856,  and  another  by  Mr. 
Sidney  Colvin  in  1882,  in  the  '  Golden 
Treasury  Series.'  An  edition  of  his  English 
works  in  eight  vols.  8vo,  the  first  volume  of 
which  contains  the  life  by  Forster  (first  pub- 
lished in  1869),  appeared  in  1876.  The '  Con- 
versations, Greeks  and  Romans,'  were  sepa- 
rately published  in  1853,  and  a  new  edition 
of  the  '  Imaginary  Conversations,'  edited  by 
Charles  G.  Crump,  in  six  vols.  8vo,  in  1891- 
1892.  Mr.  Crump  has  also  edited  the  '  Pe- 
ricles and  Aspasia'for  the  'Temple  Library' 
(1890). 

[Life  by  John  Forster,  1869,  and  first  vol.  of 
Works,  1876 ;  references  above  to  the  1876  edit. ; 
R.  H.  Home's  New  Spirit  of  the  Age,  1844,  i. 
153-76  (article  partly  by  Mrs.  Browning) ;  Mad- 
den's  Life,  &c.  of  Lady  Blessington,  1855,  i.  114, 
ii.  346-429  (correspondence  of  Landor  and  Lady 
Blessington) ;  Lady  Blessington's  Idler  in  Italy, 
ii.  310-12 ;  Lord  Houghton's  Monographs  (from 
Edinburgh  Eeview  of  July  1869) ;  C.  Dickens  in 
All  the  Year  Eound,  24  July  1869;  Kate  Field 
in  Atlantic  Monthly  for  April,  May,  and  June 
1866  (Landor's  last  years  in  Italy) ;  Mrs.  Lynn 
Linton  in  Fraspr's  M*g.  July  1870 ;  Mrs.  Crosse 
in  Temple  Bar  for  June  1891 ;  H.  Crabb  Robin- 
son's Diaries,  ii.  481-4,  500,  520,  iii.  42,  59, 
105-8,  115;  Southey's  Life  and  Select  Letters, 
for  a  few  letters  from  Southey  to  Landor,  and 


incidental  references ;  Sidney  Colvin's  Landor  in 
Morley's  Men  of  Letters  Series.]  L.  S. 

LANDSBOROUGH,  DAVID  (1779- 
1854),  naturalist,  born  at  Dairy,  Glen  Kens, 
Galloway,  11  Aug.  1779,  was  educated  at  the 
Dumfries  academy,  and  from  1798  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh.  Here,  partly  by  his  skill 
as  a  violinist,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Brown  [q.  v.]  the  metaphysician,  and 
of  the  Rev.  John  Thomson  of  Duddingston, 
'the  Scottish  Claude  Lorraine,' from  whom  he 
derived  a  taste  for  painting.  He  became  tutor 
in  the  family  of  Lord  Glenlee  at  Barskimming 
in  Ayrshire,  was  licensed  for  the  ministry  of 

J  the  church  of  Scotland  in  1808,  and  in  1811 
was  ordained  minister  of  Stevenston,  Ayr- 

'  shire.  In  addition  to  his  clerical  duties,  and 
while  keeping  up  his  scholarship  by  reading 
some  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  French,  or 
Italian  daily,  Landsborough  seems  to  have 
early  commenced  the  study  of  the  natural 
history  of  his  parish  and  that  of  the  neigh- 

;  bouring  island  of  Arran,  which  formed  the 

1  subject  of  his  first  publication,  a  poem  in  six 
cantos,  printed  in  1828.  He  began  his  bo- 
tanical studies  with  flowering  plants,  after- 
wards proceeding  in  succession  to  algae, 
lichens,  fungi,  and  mosses.  His  discovery  of 
a  new  alga,  Ectocarpus  Landsburgii,  brought 
him  into  communication  with  William  Henry 
Harvey  [q.  v.],  to  whose '  Phycologia  Britan- 
nica '  he  made  many  contributions ;  while  the 
discovery  of  new  marine  animals,  such  as  the 
species  of  ^Eolis  and  Lepralia  that  bear  his 
name,  introduced  him  to  Dr.  George  Johnston 
of  Berwick  [q.  v.]  For  many  years  he  kept  a 
daily  register  of  the  temperature,  wind  and 
weather,  and  noted  the  first  flowering  of 
plants  and  the  arrival  of  migratory  birds. 
He  also  studied  land  mollusca  and  the  fossil 
plants  of  the  neighbouring  coal-field,  one  of 
which,  Lyginodendron  Landstturgii,  bears  his 
name.  In  1837  he  furnished  the  account  of 
his  parish  of  Stevenston  to  the  '  Statistical 
Account '  of  the  parishes  of  Scotland. 

At  the  disruption  of  the  Scottish  church 
in  1843  he  joined  the  free  kirk,  and  became 
minister  at  Saltcoats;  but  the  change  in- 
volved a  reduction  of  income  from  350£  to 
120Z.  a  year,  and  the  loss  of  his  garden,  to 
which  he  was  much  attached.  Its  place  was 
taken  by  the  seashore,  and  many  hundred 
sets  of  algae  prepared  by  his  children  under 
his  direction  were  sold  to  raise  a  fund  of 
200/.  in  support  of  the  church  and  schools. 
In  1845  he  contributed  a  series  of  articles 
on  '  Excursions  to  Arran '  to  '  The  Christian 
Treasury,'  and  in  1847  they  appeared  in  book 
form  as  '  Excursions  to  Arran,  Ailsa  Craig, 
and  the  two  Cumbraes,'  a  second  series  being 
published  in  1852.  On  Harvey's  recom- 


Landseer 


Landseer 


duced.  In  this  year  he  also  executed  a  large 
picture  of  '  A  Prowling  Lion,'  and  a  set 
of  five  original  compositions  of  lions  and 
tigers,  engraved  by  his  brother  Thomas  and 
published  in  a  work  called  '  Twenty  En- 
gravings of  Lions,  Tigers,  Panthers,  and 
Leopards,  by  Stubbs,  Rembrandt,  Spilsbury, 
Reydinger,  and  Edwin  Landseer;  with  an 
Essay  on  the  Carnivora  by  J.  Landseer,'  and 
commenced  his  later  series  of  etchings  (seven- 
teen in  number),  one  of  which  was  the  portrait 
of  a  dog  named  Jack,  the  original  of  his  cele- 
brated picture  of  '  Low  Life,'  painted  in  1829 
and  now  in  the  National  Gallery.  In  1824 
he  exhibited  at  the  British  Institution  the 
'  Catspaw,'  which  was  bought  by  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  and  established  his  reputation  as  a 
humorist.  In  this  year  he  went  to  Scotland 
with  Leslie,  paying  a  visit  to  Sir  Walter  Scott 
at  Abbotsford.  There  he  drew  the  poet  and 
his  dogs ;  '  Maida,'  the  famous  deerhound  who 
only  lived  six  weeks  afterwards,  and  Ginger 
and  Spice,  the  lineal  descendants  of  Pepper 
and  Mustard,  immortalised  as  the  dogs  of 
Dandie  Dinmont  in  '  Guy  Mannering.'  All 
these  drawings  were  introduced  in  subsequent 
pictures,  'A  Scene  at  Abbotsford'  (1827), 'Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  Rhymer's  Glen'  (1833),  and 
other  pictures. 

The  visit  to  Scotland  had  a  great  effect  upon 
Landseer.  That  country  with  its  deer  and 
its  mountains  was  thenceforth  the  land  of 
his  imagination.  He  began  to  study  and 
paint  animals  more  in  their  relation  to  man. 
Lions,  bulls,  and  pigs  gave  way  before  the  red 
deer,  and  even  dogs,  though  they  retained 
'heir  strong  hold  upon  his  art,  were  hereafter 
treated  rather  as  the  companions  of  man  than 
in  their  natural  characters  of  ratcatchers  and 
,  fighters. 

In  1826  Landseer  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  a  large  picture  of  '  Chevy  Chase ' 
(now  the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford), 
and  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Academy  at  the  earliest  age  permitted  by  the 
rules,  being  then  only  twenty-four.  He  now 
left  his  father's  house  in  Foley  Street,  and 
went  to  live  at  1  St.  John's  Wood  Road, 
Lisson  Grove,  where  he  remained  till  his 
death.  In  1827  appeared  his  '  Monkey  who 
has  seen  the  World '  (belonging  to  Lord 
Northbrook),  and  his  first  highland  picture 
of  importance,  'The  Deerstalker's  Return' 
(Duke  of  Northumberland).  In  1828  appeared 
'An  Illicit  Whiskey  Still  in  the  Highlands  ' 
(Duke  of  Wellington). 

In  1831  he  was  elected  to  the  full  honours 
of  the  Academy,  and  in  the  same  year  ex- 
hibited at  the  British  Institution  the  two 
small  but  celebrated  pictures,  '  High  Life ' 
and  'Low  Life'  (now  in  the  National  Gal- 

VOL.   XXXII. 


lery),  in  which  he  contrasted  opposite  classes 
of  society  as  reflected  in  their  dogs — the  aris- 
tocratic deerhound  and  the  butcher's  mon- 
grel. In  1833  this  vein  of  humour  was  de- 
veloped in  his  '  Jack  in  Office '  (South  Ken- 
sington Museum),  the  first  of  those  canine 
burlesques  of  human  life  to  which  he  owed 
much  of  his  popularity.  The  next  year  he 
struck  another  popular  note  in  his  picture  of 
'  Bolton  Abbey  in  the  Olden  Times  '  (Duke 
of  Devonshire),  which  exactly  hit  the  pre- 
vailing romantic  sentiment  for  the  past  which 
had  been  largely  developed  by  Scott's  novels, 
and  displayed  his  power  of  elegant  com- 
position and  dexterous  painting  of  dead 
game.  In  1837  he  showed  the  variety  of 
his  gifts  in  '  The  Highland  Drover's  Depar- 
ture' (South  Kensington  Museum),  in  which 
perception  of  the  beauty  of  natural  scenery 
was  united  with  humour  and  pathos.  A 
deeper  note  of  pathos  was  sounded  in  the 
'  Old  Shepherd's  Chief  Mourner'  (South  Ken- 
sington Museum),  though  the  mourner  was 
only  a  dog.  In  1838  appeared  '  A  Distin- 
guished Member  of  the  Humane  Society ' 
(National  Gallery),  and  '  There's  Life  in  the 
old  dog  yet '  (Mr.  John  Naylor),  in  which 
sympathy  is  excited  for  the  dog  only.  In 
1840  came  'Laying  down  the  Law '(Duke 
of  Devonshire),  a  scene  in  a  court  of  law  in 
which  judge,  counsel,  &c.,  were  represented 
by  dogs  of  different  breeds,  one  of  the  cleverest 
and  most  successful  of  his  works  of  this 
class.  Belonging  to  this  period,  though  never 
exhibited,  are  three  noble  works,  '  Suspense,' 
'The  Sleeping  Bloodhound,'  and  'Dignity  and 
Impudence.'  The  first  is  in  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum,  and  the  two  others  in  the  Na- 
tional Gallery. 

Down  to  this  time  (1840)  there  had  been 
no  check  in  his  success,  artistic  or  social. 
Early  in  life  he  made  his  way  into  the  highest 
society,  and  became  an  intimate  and  privi- 
leged friend  of  many  a  noble  family,  especi- 
ally that  of  the  Russells.  As  early  as  1823 
he  painted  his  first  portrait  (engraved  in  the 
'  Keepsake ')  of  the  Duchess  of  Bedford,  and 
between  that  year  and  1839  he  painted  a  suc- 
cession of  charming  pictures  of  her  children, 
especially  Lords  Alexander  and  Cosmo  Rus- 
sell, and  Ladies  Louisa  and  Rachel  (after- 
wards the  Duchess  of  Abercorn  and  Lady 
Rachel  Butler).  Some  of  these,  as  '  Little 
Red  Riding  Hood,'  'Cottage  Industry,'  'The 
Naughty  Child  '  (sometimes  called  '  The 
Naughty  Boy,'  but  really  a  portrait  of  Lady 
Rachel),  and '  Lady  Rachel  with  a  Pet  Fawn,' 
are  perhaps  as  well  known  as  any  of  his  pic- 
tures. A  different  version  of  the  last  subject, 
as  well  as  several  others  of  Landseer's  works, 
was  etched  by  the  duchess.  Among  his  other 


Landseer 


66 


Landseer 


sitters  at  the  time,  some  for  separate  portraits 
and  others  introduced  into  his  sporting  pic- 
tures, were  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  the  father  of 
the  Duchess  of  Bedford  ('  Scene  in  the  High- 
lands,' 1828)  ;  the  Duke  of  Athole  ('  Death 
of  a  Stag  in  Glen  Tilt/  1829) ;  the  Duke  of 
Abercorn  (1831) ;  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
and  Lady  Constance  Grosvenor  (1832)  ;  the 
Countess  of  Chesterfield  and  the  Countess  of 
Blessington  (1835);  the  Earl  of  Tankerville 
('Death  of  the  Wild  Bull') ;  Lady  Fitzharris 
and  Viscount  Melbourne  (1836) ;  the  Hon. 
Mrs.  Norton,  and  two  children  of  the  Duke 
of  Sutherland  (1838).  To  1839  belong  the 
celebrated  portraits  of  girls,  Miss  Eliza  Peel 
with  Fido  ('  Beauty's  Bath '),  Miss  Blanche 
Egerton  (with  a  cockatoo),  and  the  Princess 
Mary  of  Cambridge  with  a  Newfoundland  dog 
('  On  Trust ') :  and  in  the  same  year  he  painted 
his  first  portrait  of  the  queen,  which  was  given 
by  her  majesty  to  Prince  Albert  before  their 
marriage.  At  the  palace  he  was  hereafter 
treated  with  exceptional  favour.  From  1839 
to  1866  he  frequently  painted  or  drew  the 
queen,  the  prince  consort,  and  their  chil- 
dren, the  Princess  Royal,  the  Princess  Alice, 
and  the  Princess  Beatrice.  He  painted  also 
her  majesty's  gamekeepers  and  her  pets,  and 
made  designs  for  her  private  writing-paper. 
He  taught  the  queen  and  her  husband  to  etch, 
and  between  1841  and  1844  the  queen  exe- 
cuted six  and  the  prince  four  etchings  from 
his  drawings. 

In  1840  he  was  obliged  to  travel  abroad 
for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  and  he  sent  no 
picture  to  the  Academy  in  1841.  He  made, 
however,  a  series  of  beautiful  sketches  dur- 
ing his  absence,  some  of  which  were  after- 
wards utilised  in  pictures  like  'The  Shep- 
herd's Prayer,' '  Geneva,'  and '  The  Maid  and 
the  Magpie,'  and  from  1842  to  1850  he  exhi- 
bited regularly  every  year.  To  this  period 
belong  many  of  his  most  famous  and  most 
poetical  pictures.  In  1842  appeared  'The 
Sanctuary'  (Windsor  Castle),  the  first  of 
those  pictures  of  deer  in  which  the  feeling 
of  the  sportsman  gave  place  to  that  of  the 
sad  contemplative  poet,  viewing  in  the  life 
of  animals  a  reflection  of  the  lot  of  man.  In 
1843  he  painted  a  sketch  of  'The  Defeat 
of  Comus '  for  the  fresco  executed  for  the 
queen  in  the  summer-house  at  Buckingham 
Palace  called  Milton  Villa,  one  of  the  most 
powerful  and  least  agreeable  of  his  works. 
In  1844  came  the  painful  '  Otter  Speared ' 
and  the  peaceful  '  Shoeing ; '  in  1846  the 
'Time  of  Peace'  and  'Time  of  War;'  in 
1848  '  Alexander  and  Diogenes,'  his  most 
elaborate  piece  of  canine  comedy  (the  four 
last  are  in  the  National  Gallery),  and  '  A 
Random  Shot '  (a  fawn  trying  to  suck  its 


mother  lying  dead  on  the  snow),  perhaps  the 
most  pathetic  of  all  his  conceptions.  In  1851 
he  exhibited  the  superb  'Monarch  of  the 
Glen '  (which  was  painted  for  the  refresh- 
ment-room at  the  House  of  Lords,  but  the 
House  of  Commons  refused  to  vote  the  money), 
and  his  most  charming  piece  of  fancy,  the 
scene  from  'A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  or 
'  Titania  and  Bottom '  (painted  for  the  Shake- 
speare Room  of  I.  K.  Brunei  [q.  v.],  and  now 
in  the  possession  of  Earl  Brownlow)  ;  in 
1853  the  grand  pictures  of  a  duel  between 
stags  named  'Night'  and  'Morning'  (Lord 
Hardinge) ;  in  1864 '  Piper  and  a  pair  of  Nut- 
crackers '  (a  bullfinch  and  two  squirrels) ;  and 
the  grim  dream  of  polar  bears  disturbing  the 
relics  of  Sir  John  Franklin's  ill-fated  arctic 
expedition,  called  '  Man  proposes,  God  dis- 
poses '  (Holloway  College). 

In  1850  Landseer  was  knighted  by  the 
queen,  and  in  this  year  appeared  '  A  Dia- 
logue at  Waterloo '  (National  Gallery),  with 
portraits  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  the 
Marchioness  of  Douro.  He  had  gone  to  Bel- 
gium for  the  first  time  the  year  before,  to  get 
materials  for  this  picture.  In  1855  he  re- 
ceived the  large  gold  medal  at  the  Paris  Uni- 
versal Exhibition — an  honour  not  accorded 
to  any  other  English  artist.  In  1860  he 
produced  '  The  Flood  in  the  Highlands.' 

A  severe  mental  depression,  from  which  he 
had  long  been  suffering,  began  at  this  time 
to  obscure  Landseer's  reason,  and  in  1862 
and  1863  no  finished  picture  proceeded  from 
his  hand.  But  he  rallied  from  the  attack^ 
and  in  1865,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Charles 
Eastlake,  he  was  offered  the  presidency  of 
the  Royal  Academy,  which  he  declined.  In 
November  1868  his  nervous  state  of  health 
was  aggravated  by  a  railway  accident,  which  1 
left  a  scar  upon  his  forehead.  His  most  im- 
portant works  between  his  partial  recovery 
and  his  death  were  a  picture  of  the  '  Swan- 
nery invaded  by  Eagles,'  1869,  in  which  all 
his  youthful  vigour  and  ambition  seemed  to  \ 
flash  out  again  for  the  last  time,  and  the 
models  of  the  lions  for  the  Nelson  Monu-  \ 
ment,  for  which  he  had  received  the  com- 
mission in  1859.  These  were  placed  in  Tra- 
falgar Square  in  1866,  when  he  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  his  only  other  work  in 
sculpture,  a  fine  model  of  a  '  Stag  at  Bay.' 
His  last  portrait  was  of  the  queen,  his  last 
drawing  was  of  a  dog.  He  died  on  1  Oct. 
1873,  and  was  buried  with  public  honours  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on  11  Oct. 

In  person  Landseer  was  below  the  middle 
height.  His  broad,  frank  face,  magnificent 
forehead,  and  fine  eyes  are  well  rendered  in 
the  portrait-group  called '  The  Connoisseurs ' 
(1865),  in  which  the  artist  has  represented 


Landseer 


67 


Landseer 


himself  sketching,  with  a  dog  on  each  side 
of  him  critically  watching  his  progress.  This 
portrait,  which  the  artist  presented  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  is  in  all  respects  charac- 
teristic, for  Landseer  always  went  about  with 
a  troop  of  dogs,  making  up,  it  was  said,  in 
quantity  for  the  quality  of  his  early  favourite 
'  Brutus.'  In  disposition  he  was  genial,  quick- 
witted, full  of  anecdotes  of  men  and  manners, 
and  an  admirable  mimic,  qualities  which  con- 
tributed largely  to  his  great  success  in  so- 
ciety. But  his  highly  nervous  disposition, 
which  made  him  enjoy  life  so  keenly,  made 
him  also  extremely  sensitive  to  anything  like 
censure,  or  what  appeared  to  him  as  slights 
from  his  distinguished  friends,  and  to  such 
causes  are  attributed  those  attacks  of  mental 
illness  which  saddened  his  life. 

As  an  artist  he  was  thoroughly  original, 
striking  out  a  new  path  for  himself  by  treat- 
ing pictorially  the  analogy  between  the  cha- 
racters of  animals  and  men.  His  principal 
forerunner  in  this  was  Hogarth,  who  occa- 
sionally introduced  animals  in  his  pictures 
from  the  same  motive.  But  Landseer  was 
more  playful  in  his  humour,  more  kind  in 
his  satire,  trying  only  to  show  what  was 
human  in  the  brute,  whereas  Hogarth  only 
displayed  what  was  brutal  in  the  man.  But 
Landseer  was  a  poet  as  well  as  a  humorist, 
and  could  strike  chords  of  human  feeling 
almost  as  truly  and  strongly  as  if  his  sub- 
jects had  been  men  instead  of  dogs  and  deer. 

As  a  draughtsman  he  was  exceedingly 
elegant  and  facile,  and  his  dexterity  and 
swiftness  of  execution  with  the  brush  were 
remarkable,  especially  in  rendering  the  skins 
and  furs  of  animals ;  a  few  touches  or  twirls, 
especially  in  his  later  work,  sufficed  to  pro- 
duce effects  which  seem  due  to  the  most 
intricate  manipulation.  Of  his  swiftness  of 
execution  there  are  many  examples.  A  pic- 
ture of  a  bloodhound  called  '  Odin'  was  com- 
pleted in  twelve  hours  to  justify  his  opinion 
that  work  completed  with  one  effort  was 
the  best.  Another,  of  a  dog  called  'Trim,' 
was  finished  in  two  hours,  and  the  famous 
'  Sleeping  Bloodhound '  in  the  National  Gal- 
lery was  painted  between  the  middle  of 
Monday  and  two  o'clock  on  the  following 
Thursday. 

His  compositions  are  nearly  always  marked 
by  a  great  feeling  for  elegance  of  line,  but 
in  his  later  works  his  colour,  despite  his  skill 
in  imitation,  was  apt  to  be  cold  and  crude  as 
a  whole.  Though  he  could  not  paint  flesh  as 
well  as  he  painted  fur,  his  portraits  are  frank 
and  natural,  preserving  the  distinction  of  his 
sitters  without  any  affectation.  His  pictures 
of  children  (generally  grouped  with  their 
pets)  are  always  charming.  Perhaps  his  best 


portraits  of  men  are  those  of  himself  and  his 
father. 

Landseer  was  fond  of  sport.  In  his  boy- 
hood he  enjoyed  rat-killing  and  dog-fights, 
but  in  his  manhood  his  favourite  sport  was 
deer-stalking.  This  he  was  able  to  indulge 
by  yearly  visits  to  Scotland,  where  he  was  a 
favoured  guest  at  many  aristocratic  shooting- 
lodges.  At  some  of  these,  as  at  Ardverikie 
on  Loch  Laggan,  erected  by  the  Marquis 
of  Abercorn  in  1840,  and  occupied  by  her 
majesty  in  1847,  and  at  Glenfeshie,  the  shoot- 
ing-place of  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  he  decorated 
the  walls  with  sketches.  Those  at  Ardverikie 
have  been  destroyed  by  fire.  Sometimes  the 
love  of  art  got  the  upper  hand  of  the  sports- 
man, as  once,  when  a  fine  stag  was  passing,  he 
thrust  his  gun  into  the  hands  of  the  gillie,  and 
took  out  his  sketch-book  for  a  '  shot '  with  his 
pencil.  Between  1845  and  1861  he  executed 
twenty  drawings  of  deer-stalking,  which, 
engraved  by  various  hands,  were  published 
together  under  the  title  of  '  Forest  Work.' 

His  most  important  work  as  an  illustrator 
of  books  were  his  paintings  and  drawings 
for  the  '  Waverley  Novels,'  1831-41,  and  six 
illustrations  for  Rogers's  '  Italy,'  1828.  He 
drew  a  series  (fourteen)  of  sporting  subjects 
for  <  The  Annals  of  Sporting,'  1823-5,  and 
engravings  from  his  drawings  or  pictures  ap- 
peared in '  Sporting,'  by  Nimrod  (four) ;  '  The 
New  Sporting  Magazine '  (two) ;  'The  Sport- 
ing Review '  (one) ; '  The  Sportsman's  Annual ' 
(one) ; '  The  Book  of  Beauty '  (five) ;  Dickens's 
'  Cricket  on  the  Hearth'  (one) ;  '  The  Mena- 
geries' in  Charles  Knight's  'Library  of  En- 
tertaining Knowledge,'  &c.  In  1847  he  drew 
a  beautiful  set  of  '  Mothers '  (animals  with 
young)  for  the  Duchess  of  Bedford,  which 
were  engraved  by  Charles  George  Lewis  [q.  v.] 

Landseer  was  the  most  popular  artist  of 
his  time.  His  popularity,  in  the  first  place 
due  to  the  character  of  his  pictures  and  to 
the  geniality  of  disposition  which  they  mani- 
fested, was  enormously  increased  by  the 
numerous  engravings  that  were  published 
from  his  works.  Mr.  Algernon  Graves,  in 
his  '  Catalogue  of  the  Works  of  Sir  Edwin 
Landseer,'  numbers  no  fewer  than  434  etch- 
ings and  engravings  made  from  his  works 
down  to  1875,  and  no  less  than  126  engravers 
who  were  employed  upon  them.  Sir  Edwin 
was  also  very  fortunate  in  his  engravers,  espe- 
cially in  his  brother  Thomas  [q.  v.],  who  may 
be  said  to  have  devoted  his  life  to  engraving 
the  works  of  his  younger  brother.  Of  his 
other  engravers  the  most  important  (in  regard 
to  the  number  of  works  en  graved)  were  Charles 
George  Lewis,  Samuel  Cousins,  Charles  Mot- 
tram,  John  Outrim,  B.  P.  Gibbon,  T.  L.  At- 
kinson, H.  T.  Ryall,  W.  H.  Simmons,  Robert 

F2 


Landseer 


68 


Landseer 


Graves,  A.R.A.,  W.  T.  Davey,  and  R.  J. 
Lane,  A.R.A.  (lithographs).  Proofs  of  the 
most  popular  of  these  engravings  are  still  at 
a  great  premium.  The  large  fortune  which 
he  left  behind  him  was  mostly  accumulated 
from  the  sale  of  the  copyrights  of  his  pictures 
for  engraving. 

Landseer's  paintings  have  greatly  increased 
in  value  since  his  death.  Even  his  earliest 
works  fetch  comparatively  large  prices.  '  A 
Spaniel,'  painted  in  1813,  was  bought  in 
at  Mr.  H.  J.  A.  Munro's  sale  (1867)  for 
304Z.  10s. ;  a  drawing  of  an  '  Alpine  Mastiff,' 
executed  two  years  after,  sold  at  the  artist's 
sale  (1874)  for  122  guineas ;  and  the  picture 
(painted  1820)  of  'Alpine  Mastiffs  reani- 
mating a  Dead  Traveller'  sold  in  1875  for 
2,257/.  10s.  At  the  Coleman  sale  in  1881 
the  following  high  prices  were  given:  for  a 
large  cartoon  of  a  '  Stag  and  Deerhound,'  in 
coloured  chalks,  5,250/. ;  '  Digging  out  an  Ot- 
ter,' finished  by  Sir  John  Millais,  3,097/.  10s. ; 
'  Man  proposes,  God  disposes,'  6,615£. ;  and 
« Well-bred  Sitters,'  5,250J.  The  '  Monarch 
of  the  Glen  'was  sold  in  April  1892  for  over 
7,000/.,  and  10,000/.  have  been  given  for  the 
'  Stag  at  Bay '  and  for  the  '  Otter  Hunt.' 

There  are  several  portraits  of  Landseer. 
As  a  boy  he  was  painted  by  J.  Hayter,  then  J 
himself  a  boy,  as  '  The  Cricketer,'  exhibited  | 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1815,  and  in  1816 
by  C.  R.  Leslie,  in  '  The  Death  of  Rutland.' 
There  are  two  lithographs  after  drawings  by 
Count  D'Orsay,  1843.  He  drew  himself  in 
1829  as  '  The  Falconer,'  engraved  in  1830  for 
'  The  Amulet'  by  Thomas  Landseer,  who  in 
the  same  year  engraved  a  portrait  of  him  after 
Edward  Duppa.  In  1855  Sir  Francis  Grant 
painted  him,  and  C.  G.  Lewis  engraved  a 
daguerreotype.  '  The  Connoisseurs '  belongs 
to  1865,  and  a  portrait  by  John  Ballantyne, 
R.S.A.,  to  1866.  There  is  also  a  portrait  of 
him  by  Charles  Landseer,  and  others  by  him- 
self. A  bust  by  Baron  Marochetti  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  Royal  Academy.  In  the 
winter  of  1873-4  a  large  collection  of  his 
works  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
By  the  generosity  of  private  persons,  prin- 
cipally Mr.  Vernon,  Mr.  Sheepshanks,  and  Mr. 
Jacob  Bell,  the  nation  is  rich  in  the  works  of 
Landseer  both  at  South  Kensington  and  the 
National  Gallery,  and  the  British  Museum 
contains  a  collection  of  his  etchings  and 
sketches. 

[Cat.  of  the  Works  of  Sir  E.  Landseer  by  Al- 
gernon Graves  (a  very  valuable  work,  full  of 
notes  teeming  -with  minute  and  varied  informa- 
tion about  Landseer  and  his  works) ;  Memoirs  of 
Sir  E.  Landseer  by  F.  G.  Stephens,  Sir  Edwin 
Landseer  in  Great  Artists  Ser.  by  the  same;  Cun- 
ningham's British  Painters  (Heaton);  Pictures 


by  Sir  E.  Landseer  by  James  Dafforne ;  Red- 
grave's Diet. ;  Redgraves'  Century ;  Bryan's  Diet. ; 
Graves's  Diet. ;  English  Cyclopaedia ;  Annals  of 
theFineArts;  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott;  Ruskin's 
Modern  Painters.  The  Art  Journal  for  a  number 
of  years  published  steel  engravings  after  his  pic- 
tures in  the  Vernon  and  other  collections,  and 
in  1876-7  a  quantity  of  cuts  after  Landseer's 
sketches,  extending  over  his  whole  career.  The 
latter  were  republished  as  Studies  of  Sir  E. 
Landseer,  with  letterpress  by  the  present  writer. 
Information  from  Mr.  Algernon  Graves.] 

C.  M. 

LANDSEER,  JESSICA  (1810-1880), 
landscape  and  miniature  painter,  born,  ac- 
cording to  her  own  statement,  29  Jan.  1810, 
was  the  daughter  of  John  Landseer  [q.  v.J 
Between  1816  and  1866  she  exhibited  ten, 
pictures  at  the  Royal  Academy,  seven  at  the 
British  Institution,  and  six  at  Suffolk  Street. 
She  also  etched  two  plates  after  her  brother 
Edwin— '  Vixen,'  a  Scotch  terrier  (also  en- 
graved by  her  brother  Thomas  for  'Annals  of 
Sporting'),  and  'Lady  Louisa  Russell  feeding 
a  Donkey '  (1826).  A  copy  by  her  on  ivory  of 
'  Beauty's  Bath '  [see  LASTDSEER,  SIR  EDWIN] 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  Princess  of  Wales. 
She  died  at  Folkestone  on  29  Aug.  1880. 

[Bryan's  Diet. ;  Stephens's  Landseer  in  Great 
Artists  Series ;  Graves's  Catalogue  of  the  Works 
of  Sir  E.  Landseer ;  Graves's  Diet. ;  information 
from  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  sister  of  Miss  Jessica 
Landseer.]  C.  M. 

LANDSEER,  JOHN  (1769-1852), 
painter,  engraver,  and  author,  the  son  of  a 
jeweller,  was  born  at  Lincoln  in  1769.  He 
was  apprenticed  to  William  Byrne  [q.  v.], 
the  landscape  engraver,  and  his  first  works 
were  vignettes  after  De  Loutherbourg  for  the 
publisher  Macklin's  Bible  and  for  Bowyer's 
'  History  of  England.'  In  1792  he  exhibited 
for  the  first  time  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
His  contribution  was  a '  View  from  the  Her- 
mit's Hole,  Isle  of  Wight.'  He  was  living 
at  the  time  at  83  Queen  Anne  Street  East 
(now  Foley  Street),  London.  His  connec- 
tion with  the  Macklin  family  resulted  in 
his  marriage  to  a  friend  of  theirs,  a  Miss 
Potts,  whose  portrait,  with  a  sheaf  of  corn 
on  her  head,  was  introduced  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  into  the  picture  of '  The  Gleaners,' 
sometimes  called  '  Macklin's  family  picture/ 
as  it  contained  portraits  of  the  publisher,  his 
wife,  and  daughter.  After  his  marriage  he 
removed  to  71  Queen  Anne  Street  East  (now 
33  Foley  Street),  where  his  celebrated  sons 
were  born.  In  1795  appeared  'Twenty  Views 
of  the  South  of  Scotland,'  engraved  by  him 
after  drawings  by  J.  Moore.  In  1806  he 
delivered  at  the  Royal  Institution  a  series  of 
lectures  on  engraving,  still  valuable  for  their 


Landseer 


69 


Landseer 


clear  exposition  of  the  principles  of  the  art  j 
and  of  the  methods  of  different  kinds  of  en-  j 
graving.  In  these  he  defended  his  view  of  | 
engraving  as  a  description  of  '  sculpture  by  | 
excision,'  and  warmly  demanded  from  the 
Royal  Academy  a  more  generous  recognition  | 
of  the  claims  of  engravers,  who  were  then  j 
placed  in  a  separate  class  as  associate  en-  | 
gravers  and  only  allowed  to  exhibit  two 
works  at  the  annual  exhibitions.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  elected  an  associate  engraver,  a 
personal  honour  which  he  only  accepted  in 
the  hope  that  it  would  give  him  a  stronger 
position  for  the  furtherance  of  his  views  in 
favour  of  his  profession.  This  hope  was  not 
realised.  He,  with  James  Heath,  another 
associate  engraver,  applied  to  the  Academy 
to  place  engraving  on  the  same  footing  as  in 
academies  abroad,  but  their  application  was 
refused.  He  also  petitioned  the  prince  regent 
without  result.  The  lectures  at  the  Royal 
Institution  were  cut  short  by  his  dismissal  on 
the  ground  of  disparaging  allusions  to  Alder- 
man John  Boydell  [q.  v.],  who  had  died  in 
1804.  The  action  of  the  managers  was  no 
doubt  due  to  the  representations  of  John  Boy- 
dell's  nephew,  Josiah  Boydell.  By  no  means 
daunted,  Landseer  published  his  lectures  un- 
altered in  1807,  with  notes  severely  com- 
menting on  Josiah  Boydell  and  on  a  pamphlet 
which  Boydell  had  issued.  At  this  time  Land- 
seer was  engaged  on  several  works,  including 
illustrations  for  William  Scrope's  '  Scenes  in 
Scotland '(published  1808)  and  the  '  Scenery 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight '  (published  1812).  For 
the  latter  he  engraved  three  of  J.  M.  W. 
Turner's  drawings, '  Orchard  Bay,' '  Shanklin 
Bay,'  and  '  Freshwater  Bay.'  His  only  other 
engravings  after  Turner  were  '  High  Torr ' 
in  Whitaker's  .'  History  of  Richmondshire ' 
(1812)  and  'The  Cascade  of  Terni'  in  Hake- 
will's  '  Picturesque  Tour  in  Italy,'  probably 
the  finest  of  all  Landseer's  engravings.  In 
1808  he  commenced  a  periodical, '  Review  of 
Publications  of  Art,'  which  lived  only  to  the 
second  volume.  In  1813  he  lectured  at  the 
Surrey  Institution  on '  The  Philosophy  of  Art.' 
Disappointed  at  the  failure  of  his  memorial 
to  the  Royal  Academy,  he  is  said  by  the  author 
of  a  biography  in  the  '  Literary  Gazette ' 
(No.  1834)  to  have  turned  his  attention  from 
engraving  to  archaeology.  In  1817  he  pub- 
lished '  Observations  on  the  Engraved  Gems 
brought  from  Babylon  to  England  by  Abra- 
ham Lockett,  Esq.,  considered  with  reference 
to  Scripture  History.'  He  contended  that 
these  '  gems '  or  cylinders  were  not  used  as 
talismans  but  as  seals  of  kings,  &c.,  and  in 
1823  he  issued  '  Sabsean  Researches,  in  a 
Series  of  Essays  on  the  Engraved  Hiero- 
glyphics of  Chaldea,  Egypt,  and  Canaan.'  He 


also  commenced  in  1816  a  work  on  'The  An- 
tiquities of  Dacca,'  for  which  he  executed 
twenty  plates,  but  it  was  never  completed. 
But  he  did  not  entirely  abandon  himself  to 
archaeology.    He  (1814)  engraved  a  drawing 
by  his  son  Edwin  (afterwards  SIR  EDWIN 
LANDSEER,  q.  v.),  called  'The  Lions' Den.'  In 
1823  he  published  an '  Essay  on  the  Carnivora ' 
to  accompany  a  book  of '  Twenty  Engravings 
of  Lions,  Tigers,  Panthers,  and  Leopards,  by 
Stubbs,   Rembrandt,   Spilsbury,  Reydinger 
[Riedinger],  and  Edwin  Landseer,'  nearly  all 
executed  by  his  son  Thomas.     With  some 
assistance  from  his  son  Thomas  he  engraved 
Edwin's  celebrated  youthful  picture  of 'Alpine 
Mastiffs  reanimating  a  Distressed  Traveller.' 
This  was  published  in  1831  (eleven  years  after 
the  picture  was  painted),  together  with  a  pam- 
phlet called '  Some  Account  of  the  Dogs  and  of 
the  Pass  of  the  Great  St.  Bernard,'  &c.     In 
1833  appeared  a  series  of  engravings  illus- 
trating the  sacred  scriptures,  after  Raphael 
and  others.     In  1834  he  published  a  descrip- 
tion of  fifty  of  the  '  Earliest  Pictures  in  the 
National  Gallery,'  vol.  i.     In  1836  he  made 
another  effort  to  press  the  claims  of  engrav- 
ing on  the  Royal  Academy  by  joining  in  a 
petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  who  re- 
ferred it  to  a  select  committee.     The  report 
of  the  committee  was  favourable,  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  petition  to  the  king,  which  was 
ineffectual.    In  1837  he  commenced  a  short- 
lived but  trenchant  periodical  called  '  The 
Probe.'      In  1840  appeared  '  Vates,  or  the 
Philosophy  of  Madness,'  for  which  he  executed 
six  plates.     His  contributions  to  the  Royal 
Academy  were  only  seventeen  in  number,  but 
they  did  not  cease  till  1851.     His  last  con- 
i  tributions  were  drawings  from  nature ;  one 
!  of '  Hadleigh  Castle '  was  exhibited  after  his 
'  death  in  1852.     He  died  in  London,  29  Feb. 
1852,  and  was  buried  in  Highgate  cemetery. 
John  Landseer  was  a  F.S.A.  and  engraver 
to  the  king  (William  IV),  and  attained  an 
!  honourable  reputation  as  an  engraver,  an  an- 
!  tiquary,  a  writer  on  art,  and  a  champion  of 
his  profession,  but  it  has  been  said  that  his 
i  chief  work  was  the  bringing  up  of  his  three 
!  distinguished   sons,   Thomas,   Charles,   and 
i  Edwin.     Out  of  eleven  other  children  four 
'  daughters  only  lived  to  maturity :  Jane  (Mrs. 
Charles   Christmas),   Anna    Maria,  Jessica 
[q.  v.],  and  Emma   (Mrs.  Mackenzie).     A 
portrait  of  him  by  his  son  Sir  Edwin  Land- 
seer was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1840.     It  represents  him  as  a  venerable  old 
man,  with  long  white  locks  and  great  sweet- 
ness  of  expression,  holding    a  large  open 
volume.    It  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs. 
Mackenzie,  his  only  surviving  child,  but  will 
become  the  property  of  the  nation  at  her  death. 


Landseer 


7o 


Lane 


[Sir  Edwin  Landseer,  in  Great  Artists  Series, 
by  F.  G.  Stephens;  Pye's  Patronage  of  British 
Art;  Crabb  Robinson's  Diary,  1869,  i.  505-6; 
Literary  Gazette,  No.  1834 ;  Evidence  before 
the  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
on  Arts,  &c.,  1836,  question  2046 ;  Redgrave's 
Diet.;  Bryan's  Diet. ;  Graves'sDict.;  John  Land- 
seer's  Lectures  on  the  Art  of  Engraving,  1807; 
Algernon  Graves's  Catalogue  of  the  Works  of  Sir 
E.  Landseer;  Annals  of  the  Fine  Arts;  informa- 
tion from  Mrs.  Mackenzie  and  Mr.  Algernon 
Graves.]  C.  M. 

LANDSEER,  THOMAS  (1795-1880), 
engraver,  eldest  son  of  John  Landseer  [q.  v.], 
was  born  at  71  Queen  Anne  Street  East  (now 
33  Foley  Street),  London,  in  1795.  He  was 
brought  up  to  the  profession  of  an  engraver, 
and  received  instruction  from  his  father,  whom 
he  assisted  in  several  of  his  plates.  He  also 
studied  with  his  brother  Charles  under  B.  R. 
Haydon  [q.  v.],  under  whose  direction  he  made 
chalk  drawings  from  the  cartoons  of  Raphael 
and  the  Elgin  marbles.  In  1816  he  published 
his  first  engraving  on  copper  from  a  '  Study 
of  a  Head  of  a  Sybil,'  by  Haydon,  a  mixture 
of  etching  and  aquatint,  and  in  the  following 
year  his  father  published  the  first  part  of 
a  series  of  etchings  by  him,  imitating  the 
studies  of  Haydon  for  his  pictures,  and  called 
'Hay don's  Drawing  Book.'  Before  this  he 
had  executed  a  number  of  etchings  after  his 
young  brother  Edwin's  drawings,  the  first  of 
which  is  'A  Bull,  marked  T.  W.,'  drawn 
and  etched  in  the  same  year  (1811),  when 
Thomas  was  sixteen  and  Edwin  nine  years 
old.  The  rest  of  his  life  was  mainly  devoted 
to  etching  and  engraving  his  brother's  draw- 
ings and  pictures  [see  LANDSEER,  SIR  ED- 
WIN]. In  1823  he  worked  with  great  vigour, 
and  engraved  Edwin's  picture  of  the  '  Rat- 
catchers' and  five  of  his  drawings  of  wild 
beasts.  These  last  plates,  with  others  by  him 
after  Rubens  and  other  artists,  with  an 
'Essay  on  Carnivora '  by  his  father,  were 
issued  in  a  volume  in  1823.  Thomas's  en- 
gravings after  Edwin  have  a  freedom  which 
shows  that  he  was  already  emancipating  him- 
self from  the  somewhat  formal  style  of  his 
father.  Bohn's  edition  of  the  work  (1853) 
contains  three  additional  plates  after  draw- 
ings by  himself.  Three  etchings,  after  Edwin's 
drawings  for  the  'Annals  of  Sporting,'  belong 
to  the  same  year  (1823),  and  in  the  next  he 
engraved  six  more  for  the  same  periodical.  In 
1825,  besides  many  other  plates,  he  executed 
one  of  a  '  Vanquished  Lion,'  which  has  Ed- 
win's name  engraved  upon  it,  but  is  supposed 
to  have  been  painted  as  well  as  engraved  by 
himself  (see  GRAVES,  Catalogue,  No.  102). 
In  1837  he  engraved  the  '  Sleeping  Blood- 
hound,' down  to  that  time  his  most  important 


work.  Of  etchings  and  engravings  after  his 
brother  he  executed  over  125.  Some  of  the 
more  important  of  his  later  efforts  in  re- 
producing his  brother's  works  are  :  '  A  dis- 
tinguished Member  of  the  Humane  Society ' 
(1839),  'Dignity  and  Impudence'  (1841), 
'Laying  down  the  Law'  (1843), 'Stag  at 
Bay '  (1848),  '  Alexander  and  Diogenes  ' 
(1852),  '  The  Monarch  of  the  Glen '  (1852), 
'Night'  and  'Morning'  (1855),  'Children 
of  the  Mist '  (1856),  '  Man  proposes,  God 
disposes '  (1867),  'Defeat  of  Comus'  (1868), 
'The  Sanctuary'  (1869),  'The  Challenge' 
(1872), '  Indian  Tent,  Mare  and  Foal '  (1875), 
and  his  last  plate,  after  almost  the  last  of 
his  brother's  pictures,  '  The  Font '  (1875). 

Thomas  Landseer  was  an  engraver  of  great 
power  and  originality,  and  may  be  said  to 
have  invented  a  style  in  order  to  render 
more  faithfully  and  sympathetically  the 
works  of  his  brother.  A  master  of  all 
methods  of  engraving  on  metal,  he  employed 
in  his  most  effective  plates  all  the  resources 
of  the  art,  making  especially  a  free  use  of 
the  etched  line  in  order  to  render  more  truly 
the  textures  of  fur  and  hide.  His  great  merit 
as  an  engraver  is  now  well  recognised,  but 
the  Royal  Academy  was  long  in  granting 
him  his  due  honour.  He  was  not  admitted 
into  the  ranks  of  the  associates  till  1868, 
when  he  was  seventy-three  years  of  age. 
The  most  important  of  his  engravings  after 
artists  other  than  Sir  Edwin  is  '  The  Horse 
Fair,'  after  Rosa  Bonheur. 

To  the  original  designs,  etched  by  himself, 
already  mentioned  should  be  added,  '  Mon- 
keyana'  (1827),  'Etchings  illustrative  of 
Coleridge's  "Devil's  Walk"'  (1831),  and 
'  Characteristic  Sketches  of  Animals '  (1832). 
He  was  also  the  author  of  an  admirable  bio- 
graphy, '  The  Life  and  Letters  of  William 
Bewick'  [q.  v.],  his  former  colleague  and 
fellow-pupil  under  Haydon.  It  was  pub- 
lished in  1871. 

Thomas  Landseer  died  at  11  Grove  End 
Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  on  20  Jan.  1880. 

[Bryan's  Diet.  (Graves) ;  Annals  of  the  Fine 
Arts;  Stephens's  Landseer  in  Great  Artists 
Series;  Graves's  Diet.;  Graves's  Catalogue  of 
the  Works  of  Sir  E.  Landseer.]  C.  M. 

LANE,  CHARLES  EDWARD  WIL- 
LIAM (1786-1872),  general  in  the  Indian 
army,  son  of  John  and  Melissa  Lane,  was  born 
29  Oct.  1786,  and  baptised  at  St.  Martin's-in- 
the- Fields,  London,  in  November  the  same 
year.  He  was  nominated  to  a  cadetship  in 
1806,  and  passed  an  examination  in  Persian 
and  Hindustani,  for  which  he  was  awarded 
a  gratuity  of  twelve  hundred  rupees  and  a 
sword.  His  commissions  in  the  Bengal  in- 
fantry were :  ensign  13  Aug.  1807,  lieutenant 


Lane 


Lane 


14  July  1812,  captain  (army  5  Feb.  1822) 
30  Jan.  1824,  major  30  April  1835,  lieutenant- 
colonel  26  Dec.  1841,  colonel  25  May  1852. 
He  became  major-general  in  1854, lieutenant- 
general  in  1866,  general  in  1870.  He  shared 
the  Deccan  prize  as  lieutenant  1st  Bengal 
native  infantry  for  'general  captures.'  He 
sought  permission  in  1824  to  change  his  name 
to  Mattenby,  but  the  request  was  refused  as 
beyond  the  competence  of  the  Indian  govern- 
ment. He  served  with  the  2nd  native  grena- 
dier battalion  in  Arracan  in  1825,  was  timber 
agent  atNaulpore  in  1828,  and  was  in  charge 
of  the  commissariat  at  Dinapore  in  1832.  As 
major  he  commanded  his  regiment  in  Af- 
ghanistan under  Sir  William  Nott  in  1842, 
and  commanded  the  garrison  of  Candahar 
when,  during  the  temporary  absence  of  Nott, 
the  place  was  assaulted  on  10  March  1842  by 
an  Afghan  detachment,  which  was  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss  (see  London  Gazette,  6  Sept. 
1842).  Lane  received  the  medal  for  Candahar 
and  Cabul,  and  was  made  C.B.  27  Dec.  1842. 
He  died  in  Jersey  18  Feb.  1872,  aged  85. 

[Indian  Army  Lists ;  information  obtained 
from  the  India  office.]  H.  M.  C. 

LANE,  EDWARD  (1605-1685),  theolo- 
gical writer,  born  in  1605,  was  elected  a 
scholar  at  St.  Paul's  School,  where  he  was 
among  the  pupils  of  Alexander  Gill  the  elder 
[q.  v.],  and  was  admitted  on  4  July  1622  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  graduating  B.A. 
1625-6,  M.  A.  1629.  In  1631  he  was  presented 
(admitted  24  March)  to  the  vicarage  of  North 
Shoebury,  Essex,  by  the  crown,  through  the 
lord  keeper,  Thomas  Coventry  [q.  v.]  ;  he  re- 
signed on  28  Jan.  1636,  being  presented  by 
the  same  patron  to  the  vicarage  of  Sparsholt, 
Hampshire.  He  was  also  rector  of  Lainston, 
Hampshire,  a  parish  adjoining,  probably  from 
1637.  On  9  July  1639  he  was  incorporated 
M.A.  at  Oxford.  In  1644,  being  a  '  time  of 
warre,'  Lane  was  absent  from  Sparsholt.  He 
was  recommended  by  the  assembly  of  divines 
to  fill  the  sequestrated  benefice  of  Sholden, 
Kent,  27  Feb.  1644-5  (Addit.  MS.  15669, 
p.  39  6).  His  incumbency  at  Sparsholt  lasted 
fifty  years.  He  collected  and  transcribed  the 
parish  registers  from  1607,  and  seems  to  have 
been  an  exemplary  parish  clergyman.  He 
died  on  2  Sept.  1685  in  his  eighty-first  year, 
and  was  buried  on  4  Sept.  in  the  chancel  of 
Sparsholt  Church.  His  wife  Mary  was  buried 
on  27  Oct.  1669.  His  children,  none  of 
whom  survived  him,  included  Edward, buried 
17  May  1660,  who  had  been  in  Ireland,  and 
Henry,  baptised  11  April  1639,  probationer 
scholar  of  New  College,  Oxford,  buried  6  Oct. 
1659. 

He  published  :  1.  '  Look  unto  Jesus,'  &c., 
1663, 4to  (British  Museum  copy  has  author's 


corrections,  and  a  manuscript  presentation, 
with  pretty  verses,  to  Anne  and  Catherine 
Chettle).  2.  '  Mercy  Triumphant,'  &c.,  1680, 
4to  (against  Lewis  du  Moulin  [q.  v.],  who 
held  that  '  probably  not  one  in  a  million ' 
of  the  human  race  would  be  saved) ;  2nd 
edition,  with  title  '  Du  Moulin's  Reflections 
Reverberated/  &c.,  1681,  8vo,  has  appended 
'  Answer '  to  the '  Naked  Truth.  The  Second 
Part,'  by  Edmund  Hickeringill[q.v.]  (Woon). 
Bound  with  the  British  Museum  copy  (696, 
f.  13)  of  No.  1  is  an  autograph  manuscript, 
pp.  229,  ready  for  press,  and  included  in  the 
gift  to  the  Misses  Chettle,  its  title  being  '  A 
Taste  of  the  Euerlasting  ffeast  ...  in  Heauen 
At  the  Marriage-Supper  of  the  Lambe  ...  by 
E.  L.,'  &c.  From  1638  to  1641  he  wrote  his 
surname  '  LLane.'  Lane  left  in  manuscript 
a  '  Discourse  of  the  Waters  of  Noah,'  in  reply 
to  Thomas  Burnett's  '  Theory  of  the  Earth ' 
(Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  x.  181,  273). 
'  An  Image  of  our  Reforming  Times,'  &c., 
1654,  4to,  is  by  Colonel  Edward  Lane,  '  of 
Ham-pinnulo,'  a  Fifth  monarchy  man. 

[Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  i.  ft  10  sq.,  ii.  127  ;  Gar- 
diner's Eegister  of  St.  Paul's  School,  1884,  p.  34  ; 
information  from  the  Rev.  Evelyn  D.  Heathcote, 
vicar  of  Sparsholt.]  A.  G-. 

LANE,  EDWARD  WILLIAM  (1801- 
1876),  Arabic  scholar,  was  born  17  Sept.  1801 
at  Hereford,  where  his  father,  Theophilus 
Lane,  D.C.L.,  of  Balliol  College  and  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  was  prebendary  of  Withington 
Parva.  Four  of  his  direct  ancestors  had  been 
mayors  of  Hereford  since  1621.  His  mother 
was  Sophia  Gardiner,  niece  of  the  painter 
Gainsborough,  a  woman  of  unusual  intellect 
and  character.  He  was  educated,  after  his 
father's  death  in  1814,  at  the  grammar  schools 
of  Bath  and  Hereford,  where  he  showed  a 
bent  for  mathematics,  which  led  him  to  con- 
template a  Cambridge  degree  with  a  view  to 
taking  orders.  The  plan  was  abandoned, how-  . 
ever,  and  he  went  to  London  to  learn  engrav- 
ing under  Charles  Heath,  to  whom  his  elder 
brother  Richard  James  [q.  v.]  was  articled. 
He  possessed  much  the  same  delicacy  of 
touch  as  his  brother,  but  his  health  was 
unequal  to  the  trials  of  a  confined  occupa- 
tion and  the  London  climate,  and  after  pub- 
lishing a  solitary  print  a  prolonged  illness 
compelled  him  to  seek  a  warmer  latitude. 
To  this  happy  disability  he  owed  the  develop- 
ment of  his  special  genius.  As  early  as  1822 
he  had  evinced  a  marked  passion  for  eastern 
studies,  and  it  was  to  Egypt  that  he. now 
turned.  An  additional  inducement  was  the 
hope  of  a  consulship.  Accordingly,  in  July 
1825,  Lane  set  sail  for  Alexandria,  and  after 
an  adventurous  voyage  of  two  months,  during 
which  his  theoretical  knowledge  of  naviga- 


Lane 


Lane 


tion  enabled  him  to  steer  the  ship  through  a 
terrific  hurricane,  when  the  sailing-master 
was  incapacitated,  and  after  narrowly  es- 
caping death  in  a  mutiny  of  the  crew,  he  ar- 
rived in  the  land  with  which  his  name  was 
henceforth  to  be  permanently  associated. 

Egypt  was  then  almost  an  unknown  coun- 
try. Napoleon's  scientific  commission  had 
recently  published  the  results  of  their  re- 
searches in  the  monumental '  Description  de 
1'Egypte,'  but  this  great  work  was  a  tentative 
beginning.  No  one  had  yet  fully  taken  stock 
of  the  monuments.  On  arriving,  Lane  found 
himself  in  the  midst  of  a  brilliant  group  of  dis- 
coverers, who  were  longing  to  essay  that  task. 
Wilkinson  and  James  Burton  (afterwards 
Haliburton  [q.  v.]),  the  hieroglyphic  scholars, 
were  there,  together  with  Linant  andBonomi, 
the  explorers;  the  travellers  Humphreys, 
Hay,  and  Fox-Strangways ;  Major  Felix  and 
his  distinguished  friend,  Lord  Prudhoe.  Lane 
determined  to  take  his  part  in  the  work.  He 
resolved  to  write  an  exhaustive  description 
of  Egypt,  and  to  illustrate  it  by  his  own 
pencil.  He  possessed  unusual  qualifications 
for  the  task.  He  soon  spoke  Arabic  fluently, 
and  his  grave  demeanour  and  almost  Arabian 
cast  of  countenance,  added  to  the  native  dress 
which  he  always  wore  in  Egypt,  enabled  him 
to  pass  among  the  people  as  one  of  themselves. 
After  some  months  spent  in  Cairo  in  studying 
the  townsfolk  and  improving  himself  in  the 
dialect,  and  some  weeks'  residence  in  a  tomb 
by  the  pyramids  of  Gizeh,  Lane  set  out  in 
March  1826  on  his  first  Nile  voyage.  He 
ascended  as  far  as  the  second  cataract,  an 
unusual  distance  in  those  days,  spent  more 
than  two  months  at  Thebes,  in  August  to 
October,  and  made  a  large  number  of  exquisite 
sepia  drawings  of  the  monuments,  aided  by 
the  camera  lucida,  the  invention  of  his  friend 
Dr.  Wollaston.  On  his  return  to  Cairo  he 
devoted  himself  to  a  study  of  the  people, 
their  manners  and  customs,  and  the  monu- 
ments of  Saracenic  art,  and  then(1827)  again 
ascended  the  Nile  to  Wadi  Halfeh,  and  com- 
pleted his  survey  of  the  Theban  temples  in 
another  residence  of  forty-one  days,  living 
the  while  in  tombs.  At  the  beginning  of 
1828  he  was  again  in  Cairo,  and  in  the  au- 
tumn he  returned  to  England,  bringing  with 
him  an  elaborate  '  Description  of  Egypt,'  il- 
lustrated by  101  sepia  drawings  selected  from 
his  portfolios.  The  work  is  a  model  of  lucid 
and  accurate  description,  but  it  has  never 
been  published,  in  consequence  of  the  diffi- 
culty and  expense  of  reproducing  the  draw- 
ings in  a  manner  satisfactory  to  Lane's  fas- 
tidious taste.  The  drawings  and  manuscript 
are  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

Although  the  work  was  never  printed  as 


a  whole,  those  chapters  of  it  which  related  to 
the  modern  inhabitants  were,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Lord  Brougham,  accepted  by 
the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Know- 
ledge for  publication  in  their '  Library.'  It  was 
characteristic  of  Lane's  thoroughness  that  he 
refused  to  print  the  chapters  as  they  stood, 
and  insisted  upon  revisiting  Egypt  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  revising  and  expanding  what 
most  men  would  have  considered  an  ade- 
quate account.  With  the  exception  of  six 
months  in  1835  spent  at  Thebes  in  the  com- 
pany of  his  friend  Fulgence  Fresnel,  in  order 
to  escape  the  plague  which  was  then  devas- 
tating the  capital,  this  second  residence  in 
Egypt  (December  1833  to  August  1835)  was 
devoted  exclusively  to  a  close  study  of  the 
people  of  Cairo,  with  a  view  to  his  forthcoming 
work  on  their  manners  and  customs.  Lane 
lived  in  the  Mohammedan  quarters,  wore 
the  native  dress,  took  the  name  of '  Mansoor 
Effendi,'  associated  almost  exclusively  with 
Muslims,  attended  on  every  possible  occasion 
their  religious  ceremonies,  festivals,  and  en- 
tertainments, and  (except  that  he  always  re- 
tained his  Christian  belief  and  conduct)  lived 
the  life  of  an  Egyptian  man  of  learning.  A 
good  picture  of  his  daily  pursuits  is  given 
in  his  diary  (published  in  LANE-PooLE's  Life 
of  E.  W.  Lane,  pp.  41-84),  where  it  appears 
that  he  became  acquainted  with  most  sides 
of  Egyptian  society,  including  the  strange 
mystical  and  so-called  magical  element  which 
has  since  vanished  from  Cairo.  The  result  of 
his  observations  was  the  well-known  '  Ac- 
count of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Modern  Egyptians,'  which  was  first  published 
in  2  vols.  in  December  1836  by  Charles  Knight, 
who  had  bought  the  first  edition  from  the  So- 
|  ciety  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge. 
The  book  was  an  immediate  success.  The  first 
edition  was  sold  within  a  fortnight.  The 
society's  cheaper  edition  came  out  in  1837,  a 
third  in  1842,  a  fourth  in  '  Knight's  WTeekly 
Volumes '  in  1846,  and  a  fifth,  in  one  volume, 
edited,  with  important  additions,  by  Lane's 
nephew,  Edward  Stanley  Poole,  was  pub- 
I  listed  in  1860.  This,  which  is  the  standard 
text,  has  been  repeatedly  reprinted  in  2  vols. 
I  (1871,  &c.)  An  unauthorised  cheap  reprint 
was  included  in  the '  Minerva  Library '  (edited 
by  G.  T.  Bettany,  with  a  brief  memoir,  1891). 
The  book  has  also  been  reprinted  in  America 
and  translated  into  German.  The  value  of 
the  '  Modern  Egyptians '  lies  partly  in  the 
favourable  date  of  its  composition,when  Cairo 
was  still  a  Saracenic  city,  almost  untouched 
by  European  influences ;  but  chiefly  in  its 
microscopic  accuracy  of  detail,  which  is  so 
complete  and  final  that  no  important  addi- 
tions have  been  made  to  its  picture  of  the 


Lane 


73 


Lane 


life  and  customs  of  the  Muslims  of  modern 
Egypt,  in  spite  of  the  researches  of  numerous 
travellers  and  scholars.  It  remains  after  more 
than  half  a  century  the  standard  authority 
on  its  subject. 

Lane's  next  work  was  executed  in  England. 
It  was  a  translation  of  the  '  Thousand  and 
One  Nights,'  or  '  Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ment,' and  came  out  in  monthly  parts,  illus- 
trated by  woodcuts  after  drawings  by  Wil- 
liam Harvey,  in  1838-40  (2nd  edition,  edited 
by  E.  S.  Poole,  1859,  frequently  reprinted. 
A  selection  of  the  best  tales  was  edited,  with 
additions,  by  Lane's  grand-nephew,  S.  Lane- 
Poole,  in  3  vols.  16mo,  1891).  This  was  the 
first  accurate  version  of  the  celebrated  Arabic 
stories,  and  still  remains  the  best  translation 
for  all  but  professed  students.  It  is  not 
complete,  and  the  coarseness  of  the  original 
is  necessarily  excised  in  a  work  which  was 
intended  for  the  general  public ;  but  the 
eastern  tone,  which  was  lost  in  the  earlier 
versions,  based  upon  Galland's  French  para- 
phrase, is  faithfully  reproduced,  and  the  very 
stiffness  of  the  style,  not  otherwise  commend- 
able, has  been  found  to  convey  something  of 
the  impression  of  the  Arabic.  The  work  is 
enriched  with  copious  notes,  derived  from  the 
translator's  personal  knowledge  of  Moham- 
medan life  and  his  wide  acquaintance  with 
Arabic  literature,  and  forms  a  sort  of  ency- 
clopaedia of  Muslim  customs  and  beliefs.  (The 
notes  were  collected  and  rearranged  under 
the  title  of  '  Arabian  Society  in  the  Middle 
Ages,'  edited  by  S.  Lane-Poole,  in  1883.) 
In  1843  appeared  a  volume  of  '  Selections 
from  the  Kur-an,'  of  which  a  second  revised 
edition,  with  an  introduction  by  S.  Lane- 
Poole,  appeared  in  Triibner's '  Oriental  Series,' 
1879.  : 

In  July  1842  Lane  set  sail  for  Egypt  for 
the  third  time,  and  with  a  new  object.  In 
his  first  visit  he  was  mainly  a  traveller  and 
explorer;  in  the  second  a  student  of  the  life 
of  the  modern  Egyptians ;  in  the  third  he  was 
an  Arabic  scholar  and  lexicographer.  The 
task  he  had  set  before  himself  was  to  remedy 
the  deficiencies  of  the  existing  Arabic-Latin 
dictionaries  by  compiling  an  exhaustive  the- 
saurus of  the  Arabic  language  from  the  nu- 
merous authoritative  native  lexicons.  The 
work  was  sorely  needed,  but  it  is  doubtful 
if  even  Lane,  with  all  his  laborious  habits, 
would  have  undertaken  it  had  he  realised 
the  gigantic  nature  of  the  task.  The  finan- 
cial difficulty,  the  expense  of  copying  manu- 
scripts, and  the  enormous  cost  of  printing, 
would  have  proved  an  insurmountable  ob- 
stacle but  for  the  public  spirit  and  munifi- 
cence of  Lane's  friend  of  his  earliest  Egyptian 
years,  Lord  Prudhoe,  afterwards  (1847)  fourth 


duke  of  Northumberland,  who  undertook  the 
whole  expense,  and  whose  widow,  after  his 
death  in  1864,  carried  on  the  duke's  project, 
and  supported  it  to  its  termination  in  1892. 
When  Lane  returned  to  Cairo  in  1842  he 
took  with  him  his  wife,  a  Greek  lady  whom 
he  had  married  in  England  in  1840,  his  sister, 
Mrs.  Sophia  Poole  [q.  v.]  (afterwards  au- 
thoress of '  The  Englishwoman  in  Egypt '), 
and  her  two  sons,  and  his  life  could  no  longer 
be  entirely  among  his  Mohammedan  friends. 
Indeed,  his  work  kept  him  almost  wholly 
confined  to  his  study.  He  denied  himself  to 
every  one,  except  on  Friday,  the  Muslim  sab- 
bath, and  devoted  all  his  energies  to  the 
composition  of  the  lexicon.  Twelve  to  four- 
teen hours  a  day  were  his  ordinary  allowance 
for  study ;  for  six  months  together  he  never 
crossed  the  threshold  of  his  house,  and  in  all 
the  seven  years  of  his  residence  he  only  left 
Cairo  once,  for  a  three  days'  visit  to  the 
Pyramids.  At  length  the  materials  were 
gathered,  the  chief  native  lexicon  (the  '  Taj- 
el-' Arus  ')  upon  which  he  intended  to  found 
his  own  work,  was  sufficiently  transcribed, 
and  in  October  1849  Lane  brought  his  family 
back  to  England.  He  soon  settled  at  Worth- 
ing, and  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
devoted  all  his  efforts  to  completing  his  task. 
He  worked  from  morning  till  night,  sparing 
little  time  for  meals  or  exercise,  and  none  to 
recreation,  and  rigidly  denying  himself  to  all 
but  a  very  few  chosen  friends.  On  Sunday, 
however,  he  closed  his  Arabic  books,  but  only 
to  take  up  Hebrew  and  study  the  Old  Tes- 
tament. 

He  returned  to  Europe  the  acknowledged 
chief  of  Arabic  scholars,  who  were  generous 
in  their  homage.  He  was  made  an  honorary 
member  of  the  German  Oriental  Society,  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature,  &c. ;  in  1864  he  was  elected  a 
correspondent  of  the  French  Institute  ;  and 
in  1875,  on  the  occasion  of  its  tercentenary, 
the  university  of  Leyden  granted  him  the 
degree  of  honorary  doctor  of  literature.  He 
declined  other  offers  of  degrees  and  also 
honours  of  a  different  kind,  but  accepted  a 
civil  list  pension  in  1863,  the  year  in  which 
the  first  part  of  the' Arabic-English  Lexicon' 
was  published,  after  twenty  years  of  unre- 
mitting labour.  The  succeeding  parts  came 
out  in  1865,  1867,  1872,  1874,  and  posthu- 
mously, under  the  editorship  of  S.  Lane-Poole 
(unfortunately  with  unavoidable  lacunas),  in 
1877, 1885,  and  1892.  The  importance  of  the 
dictionary  was  instantly  appreciated  by  the 
orientalists  of  Europe,  and  the  lexicon  at 
once  became  indispensable  to  the  student  of 
Arabic. 

Lane  continued  his  labours  in  spite  of  in- 


Lane 


74 


Lane 


creasingly  delicate  health  and  growing  weari- 
ness. In  the  midst  of  his  engrossing  labours 
he  contrived  to  help  in  the  education  of  his 
sister's  children  and  grandchildren,  who  lived 
under  his  roof,  and  in  spite  of  his  retired  life 
and  devotion  to  study  his  conversation  and 
manner  possessed  unusual  charm  and  grace. 
On  6  Aug.  1876  he  was  at  his  desk  performing 
his  usual  methodical  toil  in  his  unchanging 
delicate  handwriting.  He  died  four  days  later 
(10  Aug.  1876),  aged  nearly  seventy-five. 
His  portrait  in  pencil  and  a  life-sized  statue 
in  Egyptian  dress  were  executed  by  his  bro- 
ther Richard. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  above,  Lane 
published  two  essays,  translated  into  German 
in  the  '  Zeitschrif't  der  deutschen  morgen- 
landischen  Gesellschaft,'  the  one  on  Arabic 
lexicography,  iii.  90-108, 1849,  and  the  other 
on  the  pronunciation  of  vowels  and  accent  in 
Arabic,  iv.  171-86,  1850. 

[S.  Lane-Poole's  Life  of  Edward  William  Lane, 
prefixed  to  pt.  vi.  of  the  Arabic-English  Lexicon, 
and  published  separately  in  1877 ;  personal  know- 
ledge.] S.  L.-P. 

LANE,  HUNTER  (d.  1853),  medical 
writer,  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  Edinburgh,  in  1829,  and 
graduated  M.I),  at  Edinburgh  University  in 
1830.  He  was  honorary  physician  to  the 
Cholera  Hospital,  Liverpool,  during  1831-2, 
and  physician  to  the  Lock  Hospital  of  the 
Infirmary  there  in  1833.  In  1834  he  col- 
laborated with  James  Manby  Gully  [q.  v.] 
in  a  translation  of  'A  Systematic  Treatise  on 
Comparative  Physiology,'  by  Professor  Fre- 
derick Tiedemann  of  Heidelberg,  2  vols.  8vo. 
In  1840  he  was  appointed  senior  physician 
of  the  Lancaster  Infirmary,  and  in  the  same 
year  brought  out  his  '  Compendium  of  Ma- 
teria  Medica  and  Pharmacy,  adapted  to  the 
London  Pharmacopoaia,  embodying  all  the 
new  French,  American,  and  Indian  Medi- 
cines, and  also  comprising  a  Summary  of 
Practical  Toxicology,'  a  work  of  considerable 
value  in  its  day.  He  was  shortly  afterwards 
elected  president  of  the  Royal  Medical  So- 
ciety of  Edinburgh.  For  the  last  few  years 
of  his  life  Lane  resided  at  58  Brook  Street, 
Grosvenor  Square,  and  had  an  excellent 
London  practice.  He  died  at  Brighton  on 
23  June  1853. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Lane  con- 
tributed numerous  articles  to  the  medical 
papers,  and  for  some  time  edited  the  '  Liver- 
pool Medical  Gazette'  and  the  'Monthly 
Archives  of  the  Medical  Sciences.'  He  is 
said  also  (Med.  Direct.  1853)  to  have  written 
an  '  Epitome  of  Practical  Chemistry.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1853,  pt.  ii.  p.  420 ;  Med.  Direct. 
1854,  obit.  p.  798  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 


LANE,  JANE,  afterwards  LADY  FISHER 
(d.  1689),  heroine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Lane 
of  Bentley,  near  Walsall,  Staffordshire,  by 
Anne,  sister  of  Sir  Hervey  Bagot,  bart.,  of 
Blithfield  in  the  same  county,  distinguished 
herself  by  her  courage  and  devotion  in  the 
service  of  Charles  II  after  the  battle  of  Wor- 
cester (3  Sept.  1651).  She  was  then  residing 
at  Bentley  Hall,  the  seat  of  her  brother, 
Colonel  John  Lane.  Charles  was  in  hiding  at 
Moseley,  and  was  in  communication,  through 
Lord  Wilmot,  with  Colonel  Lane  regarding 
his  escape.  Jane  Lane  was  about  to  pay  a 
visit  to  her  friend,  Mrs.  Norton,  wife  of  George 
(afterwards  Sir  George)  Norton  of  Abbots 
Leigh,  near  Bristol,  and  from  Captain  Stone, 
governor  of  Stafford,  had  obtained  a  pass  for 
herself,  a  man-servant,  and  her  cousin,  Henry 
Lascelles.  It  was  arranged  that  the  king 
should  ride  with  her  in  the  disguise  of  her 
man-servant.  Accordingly,  at  daybreak  of 
10  Sept.  Charles,  dressed  in  a  serving-man's 
suit,  and  assuming  the  name  of  William  Jack- 
son, one  of  Colonel  Lane's  tenants,  brought 
Jane  Lane's  mare  to  the  hall-door  at  Bentley, 
and  took  her  up  behind  him  on  the  pillion. 
Jane  Lane's  brother-in-law,  John  Petre,  and 
his  wife,  who  were  not  in  the  secret,  were  to 
accompany  her  as  far  as  Stratford-upon-Avon, 
also  riding  saddle-and-pillion  ;  Henry  La- 
scelles was  to  escort  her  the  whole  way.  As 
they  approached  Stratford-upon-Avon  Petre 
and  his  wife  turned  back  at  sight  of  a  troop 
of  horse,  in  spite  of  the  urgent  entreaties  of 
Jane  Lane.  The  others  rode  quietly  through 
the  soldiers  and  the  town  without  being  chal- 
lenged, and  on  to  Long  Marston,  where  they 
put  up  at  the  house  of  one  Tombs,  a  friend  of 
Colonel  Lane.  Next  day  they  rode  without 
adventure  to  Cirencester,  and  put  up  at  the 
Crown  Inn.  The  third  day  brought  them  to 
Abbots  Leigh,  where,  at  Jane  Lane's  request, 
Pope,  the  butler,  found  a  private  room  for 
William  Jackson,  whom  she  gave  out  as 
just  recovering  from  an  ague.  The  butler, 
an  old  royalist  soldier,  recognised  the  king, 
and  proA'ed  trusty  and  serviceable.  But 
no  ship  was  available  for  Charles's  flight  at 
Bristol,  and  the  risk  of  discovery  at  Abbots 
Leigh  was  very  great.  Jane  Lane,  therefore, 
at  Pope's  suggestion,  left  Abbot's  Leigh  with 
the  king  on  the  pretence  of  returning  to  her 
father  at  Bentley,  early  on  the  morning  of 
16  Sept.,  and  conducted  him  that  day  to 
Castle  Gary,  and  thence  next  day  to  the  house 
of  Colonel  Francis  Wyndham,  at  Trent,  near 
Sherborne.  The  king  being  now  in  a  position 
to  reach  France  in  safety,  Jane,  after  a  brief 
stay  at  Trent,  returned  with  her  cousin  to 
Bentley  Hall.  The  news  of  the  king's  escape 
soon  got  abroad,  and,  though  nothing  very 


Lane 


75 


Lane 


definite  leaked  out,  the  fact  that  a  lady,  before 
whom  he  had  ridden  in  the  disguise  of  her  man- 
servant, had  been  principally  concerned  in  it, 
actually  got  into  print  within  a  month  of 
Charles's  arrival  in  Paris  (13  Oct.)  Colonel 
Lane  accordingly  determined  to  remove  his 
sister  to  France,  and,  disguised  as  peasant- 
folk,  they  made  their  way  on  foot  from  Bentley 
Hall  to  Yarmouth,  where  they  took  ship  for 
the  continent  in  December.  Arrived  there 
they  threw  off  their  disguise  and  posted  to 
Paris,  having  sent  a  courier  in  advance  to 
apprise  Charles  of  their  approach.  Charles 
came  from  Paris  to  meet  them,  accompanied 
by  Henrietta  Maria  and  the  Dukes  of  York 
and  Gloucester,  and  gallantly  saluting  Jane 
Lane  on  the  cheek,  called  her  his  '  life '  and 
bade  her  welcome  to  Paris.  After  residing 
some  little  time  at  Paris,  where  she  was 
treated  with  great  distinction  by  the  court, 
Jane  Lane  entered  the  service  of  the  Princess 
of  Orange,  whom  she  attended  to  Cologne  in 
1654.  She  was  also  one  of  the  very  small 
retinue  which  the  princess  took  with  her 
when  she  went  incognito  with  Charles  to 
Frankfort  fair  in  the  autumn  of  1655.  Three 
letters  from  Charles  to  her,  written  during 
the  interregnum,  are  extant.  Two  are  sub- 
scribed '  your  most  affectionate  friend,'  and 
one  '  your  most  assured  and  constant  friend.' 
All  have  been  printed,  one  in  the  'European 
Magazine,'  1794,  ii.  253,  reprinted  in  Seward's 
'  Anecdotes,'  1795,  ii.  1,  and  Clayton's  '  Per- 
sonalMemoirs  of  Charles  II,'  i.  338  :  another 
in  Hughes's '  Boscobel  Tracts,' 2nd  edit.  p.  87  ; 
the  third  in  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission's 
6th  Rep.  p.  473  (for  her  own  letters  see  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  App.  p.  253,  4th  Rep. 
App.p.  336).  Nor  was  her  devotion  forgotten 
at  the  Restoration.  The  House  of  Commons 
voted  her  1,000/.  to  buy  herself  a  jewel,  and 
Charles  gave  her  a  gold  watch,  which  he  re- 
quested might  descend  as  an  heirloom  to 
every  eldest  daughter  of  the  Lane  family  for 
ever.  It  passed  into  the  possession  of  Mrs. 
Lucy  of  Charlecote  Park,  Warwickshire,  as 
then  eldest  daughter  of  the  house  of  Lane, 
and  was  soon  stolen  from  that  house  by 
burglars.  A  pension  of  1,000/.  was  also 
granted  to  Jane  Lane,  and  another  of  500/. 
to  her  brother.  Her  pension  was  paid  with 
fair  regularity,  being  only  six  and  a  half  years 
in  arrear  on  the  accession  of  James  II,  who 
caused  the  arrears  to  be  made  good  and  the 
pension  continued.  It  was  also  continued 
by  William  III.  Her  portrait,  attributed  to 
Lely,  with  one  of  Charles  painted  expressly 
for  her  in  1652,  is  now  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Lane  of  Kings  Bromley  manor,  Stafford- 
shire, the  direct  descendant  of  Colonel  Lane 
of  Bentley.  The  features  are  said  to  resemble 


those  of  Anne  Boleyn.  A  portrait  of  her  by 
Mary  Beale,  with  a  miniature  of  Charles  II 
by  Cooper,  and  a  deed  of  gift  of  money  from 
him  to  her  and  her  sisters,  is  at  Narford  Hall, 
Brandon,  Norfolk,  the  seat  of  Mr.  Algernon 
Charles  Fountaine.  Other  relics  of  Jane 
Lane  are  two  snuff-boxes,  one  engraved  with 
a  profile  of  Charles  I  in  silver,  the  other  with 
a  portrait  of  Charles  II ;  and  a  pair  of  silver 
candlesticks  inscribed  '  given  to  J.  L.  by  the 
Princess  Zulestein.'  These  are  now  the  pro- 
perty of  Mr.  John  Cheese  of  Amershani, 
Buckinghamshire.  The  assistance  so  bravely 
rendered  to  Charles  II  by  Jane  Lane  is  one 
of  the  historical  incidents  selected  for  the 
frescoes  in  the  lobby  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. 

Jane  Lane  married,  after  the  Restoration, 
Sir  Clement  Fisher,  bart.,  of  Packington 
Magna,  Warwickshire,  whom  she  survived, 
dying  without  issue  on  9  Sept.  1689.  She 
is  said  to  have  left  but  10/.  behind  her,  it 
being  her  rule  to  live  fully  up  to  her  income, 
which  she  pithily  expressed  by  saying  that 
'  her  hands  should  be  her  executors.' 

[The  principal  authorities  are  the  Boscobel 
Tracts,  ed.  Hughes,  2nd  edit.  1858,  and  authori- 
ties there  cited ;  Whiteladies,  or  his  Sacred 
Majesty's  Preservation,  London,  1660,  8vo ; 
Bates's  Elenchus  Motuum  Nuperorum  in  Anglia, 
pt.  ii.  London,  1668,  8vo ;  Jenings's  Miraculum 
Basilicon,  London,  1664,  8vo  ;  Clarendon's  Ee- 
bellion,  bk.  xiii. ;  Shaw's  Staffordshire,  ii.  97  ; 
Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  ed.  Thomas,  ii.  989; 
Evelyn's  Diary,  21  Dec.  1651 ;  Thurloe  State 
Papers,  i.  674,  v.  84;  Merc.  Polit.  18-25  Oct. 
1655  ;  Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,  ii.  157 ;  Comm. 
Journ.  viii.  215,  216,  222,  x.  230  ;  Lords'  Journ. 
xi.  219;  Pepys's  Diary,  9  Jan.  1660-1;  Secret 
Services  of  Charles  II  and  James  II  (Camd.  Soc.), 
p.  51 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1  p.  423, 
1661-2  p.  393,  1664-5  p.  5f>0 ;  Luttrell's  Rela- 
tion of  State  Affairs,  i.  607 ;  Collectanea,  ed. 
Burrows  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.),  ii.  394  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  i.  501,  4th  ser.  i.  303.] 

J.  M.  R. 

LANE,  JOHN  (fi.  1620),  verse-writer, 
lived  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  Milton's 
father.  His  friends  also  included  '  Thomas 
Windham,Kensfordise,  Somersettensis,'  Mat- 
thew Jefferey,  master  of  the  choristers  at 
Wells  Cathedral,  and  '  George  Hancocke, 
Somersettensis.'  The  approval  he  bestows  on 
the  Somerset  poet  Daniel,  and  his  description 
of  his  own  verse  as  '  Lane's  Western  Poetry,' 
in  contrast  with  'Tusser's  Eastern  Hus- 
bandry,' further  strengthen  the  assumption 
that  he  was  connected  by  birth  with  the 
county  of  Somerset  (cf.  Triton's  Trumpet, 
infra).  In  his  dedication  of  '  The  Squire's 
Tale'  to  the  poets  laureate  of  the  universities 
he  says  that  he  had  had  no  academic  educa- 


Lane 


76 


Lane 


tion.  He  speaks  of  himself  as  an  old  man 
in  1621,  but  if  he  be  the  John  Lane  who 
wrote  to  the  astrologer  William  Lilly  on 
6  June  1648  (MS.  Ashmol.  423,  art,  34),  he 
must  have  lived  to  a  great  age.  It  is  certain 
that  he  was  personally  known  to  Milton's 
nephew,  Edward  Phillips,  who  was  born  in 
1630.  In  his  '  Theatrum  Poetarum,'  1675, 
Phillips  describes  Lane  as  '  a  fine  old  Eliza- 
beth gentleman.'  He  left  much  in  manu- 
script, but  published  only  two  pieces :  1. '  Tom 
Tel-troths  Message  and  his  Pens  Complaint. 
A  worke  not  vnpleasant  to  be  read,  nor  vn- 
profitable  to  be  followed.  Written  by  Jo. 
La.,  Gent,  London,  for  R.  Howell,  1600.' 
This  poem, in  120  six-line  stanzas,  is  dedicated 
to  Master  George  Dowse,  and  is  a  vigorous  de- 
nunciation of  the  vices  of  Elizabethan  society. 
Lane  describes  it  as  '  the  first  fruit  of  jny 
barren  brain.'  It  was  reprinted  by  the  New 
Shakspere  Society  (ed.  Dr.  F.  J.  Furnivall)  in 
1876.  2.  '  An  Elegie  vpon  the  Death  of  the 
high  and  renowned  Priucesse  our  late  Soue- 
raigne  Elizabeth.  By  I.  L.,  London,  for  John 
Deane,  1603,'  4to.  The  Bodleian  Library 
possesses  the  only  copy  known. 

In  1615  Lane  completed  in  manuscript 
Chaucer's  unfinished  '  Squire's  Tale,'  adding 
ten  cantos  to  the  original  two,  and  carrying 
out  the  hints  supplied  by  Chaucer  with  re- 
ference to  the  chief  characters,  Cambuscan, 
Camball,  Algarsife,  and  Canace.  Lane  at- 
tempts an  archaic  style  and  coins  many 
pseudo-archaisms.  The  literary  quality  of 
his  work  is  very  poor.  A  revised  version  was 
finished  by  Lane  in  manuscript  in  1630,  and 
was  dedicated  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria. 
Copies  of  both  versions  are  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  the  earlier  being  numbered  Douce 
MS.  17"0,  and  the  later  Ashmole  MS.  53.  The 
former,  althoughlicensed  for  the  press  2  March 
1614-15,  was  printed  in  1888  by  the  Chaucer 
Society  for  the  first  time.  The  edition  is 
carefully  collated  with  the  1630  version. 

Two  other  manuscript  poems,  still  un- 
printed,  were  finished  by  Lane  in  1621.  One 
is  '  Tritons  Trumpet  to  the  sweet  monethes, 
husbanded  and  moralized  by  John  Lane, 
poeticalie  adducinge  (1)  the  Seauen  Deadlie 
Sinnes  practised  into  combustion  ;  (2)  their 
Remedie  by  their  Contraries  the  Virtues  .  .  . 
(3)  the  execrableVices  punished.'  Phillips 
refers  to  the  piece  under  the  title  of '  Twelve 
Months.'  A  dedication  copy,  presented  to 
Charles,  prince  of  Wales,  is  in  the  British 
Museum  (MS.  Reg.  17  B.  xv.  Brit.  Mus.)  On 
fol.  179  Lane  refers  admiringly  to  the  elder 
Milton's  skill  in  music.  Another  manuscript 
copy  is  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  (0.  ii. 
68 ).  The  last  work  left  by  Lane  in  manuscript 
is  '  The  Corrected  Historic  of  Sir  Gwy,  Earle 


of  Warwick  .  .  .  begun  by  Dan  Lidgate  .  . 
but  now  dilligentlie  exquired  from  all  anti- 
quitie  by  John  Lane,  1621  '/Harl.MS.  6243). 
It  is  prefaced  by  a  commf  ndatory  sonnet  by 
Milton's  father,  and  bears  an  '  imprimatur ' 
dated  13  July  1617  (MASSON,  Milton,  i.  43). 
The  prose  introduction  is  printed  in  the '  Percy 
Folio  Ballads,'  ii.  521-5  (ed.  Furnivall  and 
Hales). 

In  prefatory  verses  to  his  '  Squire's  Tale ' 
Lane  claims  that  he  was  author  of  another 
piece  of  verse,  in  which  he  '  had  to  poetes  an 
alarum  given.'  In  his '  Address  to  all  Lovers 
of  the  Muses,'  prefixed  to  his  '  Triton's  Trum- 
pet,' he  notes  that  he  had  written  a  work 
called '  Poetical  Visions.'  Phillips  credits  him 
with  two  poems  called  respectively  '  Alarm 
to  the  Poets '  and '  Poetical  Visions.'  Nothing 
seems  known  of  these  productions,  although 
Phillips  asserts  that  they  were  extant  in 
manuscript  in  his  time.  Had  Lane's  works, 
Phillips  adds,  escaped '  the  ill  fate  to  remain 
unpublisht — when  much  better  meriting  than 
many  that  are  in  print — [they]  might  possibly 
have  gained  him  a  name  not  much  inferiour 
if  not  equal  to  Drayton  and  others  of  the  next 
rank  to  bpenser.'  This  verdict  modern  critics 
must  decline  to  ratify. 

[Phillips's  Theatrum Poeterum,  1675,  pp.  111- 
112;  Winstanley's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  1 687,  p.  100 
(repeating  Phillips  i;  Hunter's  MS.  Chorus  Vatum 
inBrit.Mus.Addit.MS.24489,pp.  143  sq.;  Lane's 
Continuation  of  Chaucer's  Squire's  Tale  (Chaucer 
Soc.),  1888,  pp.  ix-xv;  Lane's  Tom  Tel-troth's 
Message,  reprinted  by  New  Shakspere  Soc.,  1876, 
ed.  Furnivall,  pp.  xii-xv.]  S.  L. 

LANE,  JOHN  BRYANT  (1788-1868), 
painter,  born  at  Helston  in  Cornwall  in  1788, 
was  son  of  Samuel  Lane,  chemist  and  excise- 
man, and  Margaret  Baldwin  his  wife.  Lane 
was  educated  at  Truro  until  he  was  fourteen, 
when  his  taste  for  art  was  noticed  by  Lord 
de  Dunstanville  of  Tehidy,  who  afforded  him 
the  means  to  practise  it  in  London.  Lane 
obtained  a  gold  medal  from  the  Society  of 
Arts  for  an  historical  cartoon  of  'The  Angels 
Unbound.'  In  1808  he  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  an  altarpiece  for  Lord  de 
Dunstanville's  church  in  Cornwall ;  in  1811 
'  Christ  mocked  by  Pilate's  Soldiers,'  for  the 
guildhall  at  Helston ;  in  1813  '  Eutychus,' 
for  a  church  in  London.  In  1817  his  patron 
sent  him  to  Rome,  where  he  remained  for 
ten  years,  engaged  on  a  gigantic  picture, 
i  '  The  Vision  of  Joseph,'  which  he  refused  to 
show  during  progress.  At  last  he  completed 
it,  and  exhibited  it  at  Rome.  Certain  details 
in  it  were  offensive  to  the  papal  authorities, 
j  who  expelled  the  artist  and  his  picture  from 
!  the  papal  dominions.  Lane  then  sent  the 
picture  to  London,  where  he  exhibited  it  in 


Lane 


77 


Lane 


a  room  at  the  royal  mews,  Charing  Cross. 
Its  huge  size  attracted  attention,  but  from  j 
an  artistic  point  of  view  it  was  a  complete 
failure.     It  was  deposited  in  the  Pantech- 
nicon, where  it  mouldered  to  decay.    Lane 
subsequently  devoted   himself   to  portrait- 
painting,  and  sent  portraits  occasionally  to 
the  Royal  Academy,  exhibiting  for  the  last  > 
time  in  1884.     Among  his  sitters  were  Sir  ! 
Hussey  Vivian,  Mr.  Davies-Gilbert,  Mr.  le  [ 
Grice,  and  Lord  de  Dims  tan  ville.    Lane  died, 
unmarried,  at  45  Clarendon  Square,  Somers  j 
Town,  London,  on  4  April  1868,  aged  80. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Boase  and 
Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis  ;  Boase's 
Collectanea  Cornub. ;  Gent.  Mag.  xcviii.  (1828) 
ii.  61 ;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

LANE,  SIE  RALPH  (d.  1603),  first 
governor  of  Virginia,  may  probably  be  iden- 
tified with  Ralph,  the  second  son  of  Sir  Ralph 
Lane  (d.  1541)  of  Horton,  Northamptonshire, 
by  Maud,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Wil- 
liam, lord  Parr  of  Horton,  and  cousin  of 
Catherine  Parr,  Henry  VIII's  last  queen 
(COLLINS,  1768,  iii.  164).  His  seal  bore  the 
arms  of  Lane  of  Horton  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Ireland,  15  March  1598-9),  and  the  arms  as- 
signed him  by  Burke  quarter  these  with  those 
of  Maud  Parr  (General  Armoury').  In  his 
correspondence  he  speaks  of  nephews  Wil- 
liam and  Robert  Lane  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Ire- 
land, 26  Dec.  1592, 7  June  1595),  of  a  kinsman, 
John  Durrant  (ib.),  and  is  associated  with  a 
Mr.  Feilding  (ib.  23  June  1593),  all  of  whom 
appear  in  the  Lane  pedigree  (BLORE,  Hist, 
and  Antiq.  of  Rutlandshire,  p.  169).  Wil- 
liam Feilding  married  Dorothy,  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Ralph  Lane  of  Horton,  and  John  Dur- 
rant was  the  husband  of  Catherine,  her  first 
cousin. 

Lane  would  seem  to  have  been  early  en- 
gaged in  maritime  adventure,  and  in  1571 
he  had  a  commission  from  the  queen  to  search 
certain  Breton  ships  reputed  to  be  laden  with 
unlawful  goods  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
21  Aug.)  He  corresponded  continually  with 
Burghley,  frequently  suggesting  schemes  for 
the  advantage  of  the  public  service  (e.g.  ib. 
4  June  1572,  16  Aug.  1579,  30  April  1587) 
and  for  his  own  emolument.  In  1579he  was 
meditating  an  expedition  to  the  coast  of  Mo- 
rocco (ib.  16  Aug.),  and  in  1584  he  wrote 
that  '  he  had  prepared  seven  ships  at  his  own 
charges,  and  proposed  to  do  some  exploit  on 
the  coast  of  Spain,'  for  the  furtherance  of 
which  he  requested  to  have  '  the  queen's 
commission  and  the  title  of  "  general  of  the 
adventurers  " '  (ib.  25  Dec.)  In  1583  he  was 
sent  to  Ireland  to  make  some  fortifications 
(ib.  Ireland,  8  Jan.  1582-3),  and  continued 


there  for  the  next  two  years,  latterly  as 
sheriff  of  co.  Kerry.  Sir  Henry  Wallop  com- 
plained to  Burghley  that  Lane  expected '  to 
have  the  best  and  greatest  things  in  Kerry, 
and  to  have  the  letting  and  setting  of  all  the 
rest  .  .  .'  (ib.  21  May  1585). 

Lane  sailed  for  North  America  in  the  ex- 
pedition under  Sir  Richard  Grenville  [q.  v.], 
which  left  Plymouth  on  9  April,  and  after 
touching  at  Dominica,  Porto  Rico,  and  His- 
paniola,  passed  up  the  coast  of  Florida,  and 
towards  the  end  of  June  arrived  at  Wokokan, 
one  of  the  many  islands  fringing  the  coast  of 
North  Carolina,  or,  as  it  was  then  named, 
Virginia.  Here  the  colony  was  established, 
with  Lane  as  governor,  and  two  months  later 
Grenville  left  for  England,  not  before  a  bitter 
quarrel  had  broken  out  between  him  and 
the  governor.  Lane  wrote  to  Walsingham,  de- 
nouncing Grenville's  tyranny  and  pride,  and 
defending  himself  and  the  others  against 
charges  which  he  anticipated  Grenville  would 
bring  against  him  (ib.  Col.  12  Aug.,  8  Sept. 
1585).  After  Grenville's  departure  the  colony 
was  moved  to  Roanoke,  and  there  they  re- 
mained, exploring  the  country  north  and 
south.  Quarrels,  however,  broke  out  with 
the  natives,  and  provisions  ran  short.  As 
the  next  year  advanced  the  colonists  were 
in  great  straits,  and  when  Sir  Francis  Drake 
[q.  v.]  came  on  the  coast  in  June  he  yielded 
to  their  prayers,  and  brought  them  all  home 
to  Portsmouth,  28  July  1586.  It  is  not  im- 
probable that  potatoes  and  tobacco  were  first 
brought  into  England  at  this  time  by  Lane 
and  his  companions ;  but  there  is  no  direct 
evidence  of  it. 

During  1587  and  1588  Lane  was  employed 
in  carrying  out  measures  for  the  defence  of 
the  coast.  When  his  proposal  to  erect '  sconces 
or  ramparts  along  the  whole  line  of  coast 
accessible  to  an  enemy '  was  rejected  (ib. 
Dom.  30  April  1587),  he  requested  that  he 
might  have  the  title  of  colonel, '  for  viewing 
and  ordering  the  trained  forces  '  (ib.  6  Dec. 
1587).  He  was  afterwards  appointed  to 
'  assist  in  the  defence  of  the  coast  of  Nor- 
folk' (ib.  30  April  1588),  when  he  seems  to 
have  acted  as  muster-master  (ib.  17  Sept., 
1  Oct.  1588),  in  which  capacity  he  also  acted 
in  the  expedition  to  the  coast  of  Portugal 
under  Drake  and  Norreys  in  1589  (ib.  27  July, 
7  Sept.  1589).  In  the  following  year  he 
served  in  the  expedition  to  the  coast  of  Por- 
tugal under  Hawkyns  (ib.  4  Dec.  1590),  and 
in  January  1591-2  was  appointed  '  muster- 
master  of  the  garrisons  in  Ireland.'  During 
the  rebellion  there  in  the  north  in  1593- 
1594  he  served  actively  with  the  army,  was 
specially  commended  for  his  conduct  in  a 
skirmish  near  Tulsk  in  Roscommon  (ib.  Ire- 


Lane 


Lane 


land,  23  June  1593),  and  again  in  the  spring 
of  1594,  when  he  was  dangerously  wounded. 
On  15  Oct.  1593  he  was  knighted  by  the  lord 
deputy,  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam  [q.  v.] 

In  September  1594  Lane  applied  to  Burgh- 
ley  for  the  reversion  of  a  pension  of  10s.  a 
day  (ib.  24  Sept.) ;  and  again,  a  few  months 
later,  for  '  the  office  of  chief  bell-ringer  in 
Ireland,  paying  a  red  rose  in  the  name  of 
rent,'  or  '  the  surveyorship  of  parish  clerks  in 
Ireland ; "  a  base  place,'  he  added,'  with  some- 
thing, which  is  better  than  greater  employ- 
ment with  nothing'  (ib.  16  Feb.  1594-5). 
Apparently  about  this  time  he  was  appointed 
keeper  of  Southsea  Castle  at  Portsmouth, 
the  reversion  of  which  office  was  afterwards 
granted  to  his  nephew,  Robert  Lane  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  29  June  1599).  If  it  was 
not  a  sinecure  Lane  performed  its  duties  by 
deputy,  for  from  1595  he  resided  in  Dublin 
in  the'  exercise  of  his  office  of  muster-master. 
He  died  in  October  1603,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Patrick's  Church  on  the  28th  (funeral 
entry,  Ulster's  Office).  As  during  life  he  was 
an  inveterate  beggar,  not  only  for  himself, 
but  for  his  nephews,  and  as  no  mention  ap- 
pears of  either  wife  or  child,  it  would  seem  pro- 
bable that  he  was  unmarried.  Sir  Parr  Lane, 
whose  name  frequently  appears  in  the  '  State 
Papers'  of  the  time  of  James  I,  was  a  nephew. 
Captain  George  Lane,  the  father  of  Sir  Ri- 
chard Lane  of  Tulsk,  bart.,  and  grandfather 
of  George  Lane,  first  viscount  Lanesborough, 
seems  to  have  belonged  to  a  different  family. 

[Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Dom.,  Ireland,  and 
Colonial ;  Hakluyt's  Principal  Navigations,  iii. 
251  ;  Smith's  Hist,  of  Virginia ;  notes  kindly 
furnished  by  Mr.  Arthur  Vicars.]  J.  K.  L. 

LANE,  SIR  RICHARD  (1584-1 650), lord 
keeper,  baptised  at  Harpole,  Northampton- 
shire, on  12  Nov.  1584,  was  son  of  Richard 
Lane  of  Courteenhall,  near  Northampton,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Clement  Vincent  of  ! 
Harpole  (BAKER,  Northamptonshire,  i.  181).  j 
He  was  called  to  the  bar  from  the  Middle  ' 
Temple,  and  practised  in  the  court  of  ex- 
chequer, where  he  was  known  as  a  sound 
lawyer.  In  1615  he  was  chosen  counsel  for, 
or  deputy-recorder  of  Northampton.  He  was 
elected  reader  to  his  inn  in  Lent  1630,  and 
was  treasurer  in  1637.  In  September  1634 
he  was  appointed  attorney-general  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1634-0,  p.  221),  and  in  May  1638  was  nomi- 
nated by  Henry,  earl  of  Holland,  his  deputy 
in  Forest  Courts  (ib.  1637-8,  p.  484).  When 
Strafford  was  impeached  by  the  House  of 
Commons  in  1641,  Lane  conducted  his  de- 
fence with  so  much  ability,  especially  in  the 
legal  argument,  that  the  commons  desisted 


'  from  the  trial,  and  effected  their  purpose  by 
a  bill  of  attainder.  He  was  also  appointed 
counsel  for  Mr.  Justice  Berkley  in  October 
1641,  and  for  the  twelve  imprisoned  bishops 
in  January  1641-2.  He  joined  the  king  at 
Oxford,  and  was  knighted  there  on  4  Jan. 
1643-4  (METCALFE,  Book  of  Knights,  p.  201). 
He  was  made  lord  chief  baron  on  25  Jan.  fol- 
lowing, having  been  invested  with  the  ser- 
jeant's  coif  two  days  before,  and  being  created 
D.C.L.  by  the  university  six  days  afterwards. 
He  acted  as  one  of  the  commissioners  on  the 
part  of  the  king  in  treating  for  an  accommo- 
dation at  Uxbridge  in  January  1645,  and 
joined  the  other  lawyers  in  resisting  the 
demand  of  the  parliament  for  the  sole  control 
of  the  militia.  On  the  ensuing  30  Aug.  he 
was  appointed  lord  keeper.  Oxford  surren- 
dered to  Fairfax  on  24  June  1646,  under 
articles  in  which  Lane  was  the  principal 
party  in  the  king's  behalf.  He  is  said  to 
have  struggled  hard  to  insert  an  article  in 
the  capitulation  that  he  should  have  leave  to 
carry  away  with  him  the  great  seal,  together 
with  the  seals  of  the  other  courts  of  justice 
and  the  sword  of  state.  On  8  Feb.  1649  he 
had  a  grant  of  arms  from  Charles  II,  which 
is  preserved  in  the  William  Salt  Library 
at  Stafford  (Athenceum,  2  April  1892,  p. 
440). 

Lane  continued  nominally  lord  keeper 
during  the  remainder  of  the  king's  life,  and 
his  patent  was  renewed  by  Charles  II.  He 
followed  the  latter  into  exile,  arriving  at 
St.  Malo  in  March  1650  in  a  weak  state  of 
health.  Thence  he  wrote  to  the  king,  asking 
him  to  appoint  his  son  Richard  one  of  the 
grooms  of  his  bedchamber  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1650,  pp.  612,  613).  He  was  subse- 
quently removed  to  Jersey,  where  he  died  in 
April  1650  (ib.  pp.  110-11 ;  Administration 
Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1651,  f.  54).  His  widow 
Margaret,  who  was  apparently  aunt  to  the 
poet  Thomas  Randolph  (1605-1635)  [q.  v.], 
survived  until  22  April  1669,  and  was  buried 
at  Kingsthorpe,  Northamptonshire  (BAKER, 
i.  42).  Thomas  Randolph  addressed  verses 
both  to  Lane  and  his  wife  (  Works,  ed.  Haz- 
litt,  i.  59,  ii.  565-8). 

According  to  Wood  (Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss, 
ii.  63-4),  Lane  on  going  to  Oxford  entrusted 
his  chambers,  library,  and  goods  to  his  inti- 
mate friend  Bulstrode  Whit elocke,  who  when 
they  were  applied  for  by  the  lord  keeper's  son 
denied  all  knowledge  of  the  father.  White- 
locke  is  known  to  have  obtained  from  the 
parliament  a  few  of  Lane's  books  and  manu- 
scripts (PECK,  Desiderata  Curiosa,  ii.  366). 

Lane  was  author  of  '  Reports  in  the  Court 
of  Exchequer  from  1605  to  1612,'  fol.,  Lon- 
don, 1657 ;  another  edition,  with  notes  and 


Lane 


79 


Lane 


a  life  of  Lane  by  C.  F.  Morrell,  8vo,  London, 
1884. 

His  portrait  was  painted  in  1645  by  Daniel 
Mytens,  and  was  in  1866  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  G.  N.  W.  Heneage. 

[Nicholas  Papers  (Camd.Soc.);  Gal.  Clarendon 
State  Papers;  Nalson's  Collect,  of  Affairs  of  State 
(1683),  ii.  10,  153,  499,  812;  Foss's  Judges; 
Cobbett  and  Ho  well's  State  Trials,  iii.  1472; 
Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  ii.  608 ; 
Wallace's  Reporters,  p.  237;  Dugdale's  Origines ; 
Cat.  of  the  first  special  Exhibition  of  National 
Portraits,  South  Kensington,  No.  724.]  G.  G-. 

LANE,  RICHARD  JAMES  (1800-1872), 
line-engraver  and  lithographer,  elder  brother 
of  Edward  William  Lane  [q.  v.],  and  second 
son  of  the  Rev.  Theophilus  Lane,  LL.D.,  pre- 
bendary of  Hereford,  was  born  at  Berkeley 
Castle,"l6  Feb.  1800.  His  mother  was  a  niece 
of  Gainsborough  the  painter.  From  his  child-  ! 
hood  he  showed  a  preference  for  mechanical 
and  artistic  work  rather  than  scholarship,  '. 
and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  articled  to  ' 
Charles  Heath  the  line-engraver.     In  1824 
his  prints  were  already  attracting  notice,  and  ' 
in  1827,  when  he  produced  an  admirable  en-  j 
graving   of  Sir  Thomas   Lawrence's   '  Red 
Riding  Hood,'  he  was  elected  an  associate-  , 
engraver  of  the  Royal  Academy,  although  he 
had  so  far  shown  only  a  single  print  at  their 
exhibitions.    In  later  years,  when  he  had  no 
personal  interest  to  serve,  he  was  largely  in- 
strumental in  obtaining,  in  1865,  the  ad- 
mission of  engravers  to  the  honour  of  full  , 
academician,  for  which  they  were  previously 
not  eligible.  His  peculiar  delicacy  and  tender- 
ness of  touch  were  conspicuous  in  his  pencil 
and  chalk  sketches,  of  which  he  executed  a  j 
large  number,  representing  most  of  the  best-  j 
known  people  of  the  day.     In  1829  he  drew  , 
his  well-known  portrait  of  the  queen,  then 
Princess  Victoria,  aged  ten  years,  and  he 
afterwards  executed  portraits  in  pencil  or 
chalk  of  the  queen  and  most  of  the  royal 
family  at  various  ages,  besides  prints  after 
Winterhalter's  portraits. 

Meanwhile  he  had  turned  from  engraving 
to  lithography,  then  a  newly  discovered  art, 
in  which   he  attained  a  delicacy  and  re- 
finement which  have  never  been  surpassed. 
Among  the  best  examples  of  this  branch  of 
his  work  are  the  delightful  '  Sketches  from  j 
Gainsborough,'  in  which  he  reproduced  his  : 
great-uncle's  charm  with  marvellous  fidelity; 
and  the  scarcely  less   admirable   series  of , 
copies  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence's  portraits  of 
George  I  V's  cycle,  which  are  almost  deceptive 
in  their  imitative  skill.    He  also  lithographed 
several  hundred  pictures  of  the  leading  artists 
of  the  day,  especially  those  of  Leslie,  Land- 
seer,  Richmond,  and  his  own  special  friend 


Chalon,  and  no  less  than  sixty-seven  of  his 
lithographs  were  exhibited  at  the  Academy. 
The  total  of  his  prints  reached  the  number 
of  1,046.  He  also  tried  his  hand  at  sculpture 
with  such  success  as  to  attract  the  admiration 
of  Chantrey,  his  most  important  work  in  this 
branch  of  art  being  a  life-size  seated  statue 
of  his  brother,  Edward  Lane,  in  Egyptian 
dress.  In  1837  he  was  appointed  lithographer 
to  the  queen,  and  in  1840  to  the  prince  con- 
sort. In  1864,  when  he  had  almost  given 
up  lithography,  he  became  director  of  the 
etching  class  in  the  science  and  art  depart- 
ment at  South  Kensington,  and  retained  the 
post  almost  till  his  death,  which  took  place 
on  21  Nov.  1872. 

Lanemarried,  lOXov.  1825,  Sophia  Hodges, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  (who  predeceased 
him)  and  three  daughters. 

Lane's  pre-eminent  gifts  were  a  sensitive 
sympathy  in  interpretation  of  his  subjects,  and 
a  delicacy  and  precision  of  touch,  in  which, 
as  a  lithographer,  he  had  no  rival.  In  spite 
of  the  '  woolliness  '  of  the  material  his  fine 
pencil  gave  a  sharpness  and  brilliancy  to  his 
lithographs,  which  were  carried  as  far  in 
elaboration  as  a  finished  line-engraving,  for 
which,  indeed,  at  first  sight,  they  might 
almost  be  mistaken.  Personally,  his  social 
qualities  were  of  an  unusual  order ;  his  grace- 
ful courtesy  of  the  old  school,  his  powers  of 
recitation  and  marvellous  memory,  and  his 
fine  tenor  voice  contributed  to  his  popularity. 
Besides  his  own  artistic  circle  he  was  espe- 
cially at  home  among  the  leaders  of  the  opera 
and  theatre,  and  among  his  intimate  friends 
were  Charles  Kemble  (whose '  Readings  from 
Shakspeare '  he  edited  in  3  vols.  in  1870), 
Macready,  Fechter,  Malibran,  and  her  bril- 
liant operatic  contemporaries.  His  literary 
work  was  limited  to  some  sketches  of  '  Life 
at  the  Water-cure,'  1846,  which  went  to 
three  editions. 

[Magazine  of  Art,  1881,  pp.  431-2  ;  Athenaeum, 
29  Nov.  1872  ;  personal  knowledge.]  S.  L.-P. 

LANE,  SAMUEL  (1780-1859),  portrait- 
painter,  son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Lane, 
was  born  at  King's  Lynn  on  26  July  1780.  In 
consequence  of  an  accident  which  he  met  with 
in  childhood  he  became  deaf  and  partially 
dumb.  He  studied  under  Joseph  Farington 
[q.  v.],  R.A.,  and  afterwards  under  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence,  who  employed  him  as  one  of  his 
chief  assistants.  Lane  first  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1804,  and,  securing  a  large 
practice,  was  a  constant  contributor  for  more 
than  fifty  years,  sending  in  all  217  works ; 
these  included  portraits  of  Lord  George  Ben- 
tinck  (for  the  Lynn  guildhall) ;  Lord  de 
Saumarez  (for  the  United  Service  Club) :  Sir 


Lane 


Lane 


George  Pollock  and  Sir  John  Malcolm  (for  the 
Oriental  Club);  Charles,  fifth  duke  of  Rich- 
mond ;  C.  J.  Blomfield,  bishop  of  London ; 
Thomas  Clarkson  (for  the  Wisbech  town- 
hall)  ;  Sir  Philip  P.  V.  Broke,  hart,  (for  the 
East  Suffolk  Hospital);  T.  W.  Coke,  M.P., 
afterwards  Earl  of  Leicester  (for  the  Norwich 
Corn  Exchange)  ;  Luke  Hansard  (for  the 
Stationers'  Company)  ;  Thomas  Telford,  Ed- 
mond  Wodehouse,M.P.,  and  other  prominent 
persons.  Lane  owed  his  success  to  the  matter- 
of-fact  truthfulness  of  his  likenesses,  which 
in  other  respects  have  little  merit ;  many  of 
them  have  been  well  engraved  by  C.  Turner, 
S.  W.  Reynolds,  W.  Ward,  and  others. 
Lane  resided  in  London  (at  60  Greek  Street, 
Soho)  until  1853,  and  then  retired  to  Ipswich, 
whence  he  sent  his  last  contribution  to  the 
Academy  in  1857.  He  died  at  Ipswich  on 
29  July  1859. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880  ;  Seguier's  Diet,  of  Painters  ; 
Eoyal  Academy  Catalogues.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

LANE,  THEODORE  (1800-1828),  pain- 
ter, is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Isleworth, 
Middlesex,  in  1800,  but  the  statement  is  not 
confirmed  by  the  parish  register.  His  father, 
a  native  of  Worcester,  was  a  drawing-master 
in  straitened  circumstances,  and  he  received 
very  little  education.  At  the  age  of  fourteen 
he  was  apprenticed  to  J.  Barrow  of  Weston 
Place,  St.  Pancras,  an  artist  and  colourer  of 
prints,  who  assisted  him  in  his  studies.  Lane 
first  came  into  notice  as  a  painter  of  water- 
colour  portraits  and  miniatures,  and  he  ex- 
hibited works  of  that  class  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1819,  1820,  and  1826.  But  his 
talent  was  for  humorous  subjects,  and  a  series 
of  thirty-six  designs  by  him,  entitled  '  The 
Life  of  an  Actor,'  with  letterpress  by  Pierce 
Egan,  was  published  in  1825.  Lane  etched 
some  clever  prints  of  sporting  and  social  life, 
such  as  '  Masquerade  at  the  Argyll  Rooms,' 
'  Scientific  Pursuits,  or  Hobby  Horse  Races 
to  the  Temple  of  Fame,'  and  '  A  Trip  to 
Ascot  Races,'  a  series  of  scenes  on  the  road 
from  Hyde  Park  Corner  to  the  heath,  which 
he  dedicated  to  the  king,  1827.  He  also  il- 
lustrated with  etchings  and  woodcuts  'A 
Complete  Panorama  of  the  Sporting  World,' 
and  P.  Egan's  '  Anecdotes  of  the  Turf,'  1827. 
About  1825  Lane  took  up  oil-painting,  and, 
though  left-handed,  with  the  help  of  Alex- 
ander Eraser,  R.S.A.,  rapidly  attained  to 
great  proficiency.  In  1827  he  sent  to  the 
Academy  '  The  Christmas  Present,'  and  to 
the  British  Institution  '  An  Hour  before  the 
Duel.'  In  1828  his '  Disturbed  by  the  Night- 
mare '  was  exhibited  at  the  Academy, '  Read- 
ing the  Fifth  Act  of  the  Manuscript '  at  the 


British  Institution,  and  '  The  Enthusiast '  at 
the  Suffolk  Street  Gallery.  These  attracted 
much  attention  by  their  humorous  treatment 
and  delicate  finish,  and  Lane  had  apparently 
a  very  successful  career  before  him,  when  his 
life  was  terminated  by  an  accident.  While 
waiting  for  a  friend  at  the  horse  repository 
in  Gray's  Inn  Road  he  by  mistake  stepped 
upon  a  skylight,  and,  falling  on  the  pavement 
below,  was  killed  on  the  spot,  21  May  1828. 
He  was  buried  in  Old  St.  Pancras  church- 
yard. Lane  left  a  widow  and  three  children, 
for  whose  benefit  his  best-known  work, '  The 
Enthusiast,'  representing  a  gouty  angler  fish- 
ing in  a  tub  of  water,  was  engraved  by  R. 
Graves ;  it  was  subsequently  purchased  by 
Mr.  Yernon,  and  engraved  by  H.  Beckwith 
for  the  '  Art  Journal,'  1850 ;  it  is  now  in  the 
National  Gallery.  His  picture  entitled  'Ma- 
thematical Abstraction,'  which  he  left  un- 
finished, was  completed  by  his  friend  Fraser, 
and  purchased  by  Lord  Northwick ;  it  has 
been  engraved  by  R.  Graves.  In  1831  Pierce 
Egan  published '  The  Show  Folks,'  illustrated 
with  woodcuts  designed  by  Lane,  and  ac- 
companied by  a  memoir  of  him,  which  was 
dedicated  to  the  president  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy. 

[P.  Egan's  Show  Folks,  1831  ;  Redgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1828,  i.  572 ;  Art  Journal,  1850.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

LANE,  THOMAS  (Jl.  1695),  civilian, 
third  son  of  Francis  Lane  of  Glendon,  North- 
amptonshire, by  his  wife  Mary,  born  Bernard, 
was  admitted  at  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1674,  graduated  B.  A.  1677,  entered 
Christ  Church  as  a  commoner  in  the  same 
year,  and  was  incorporated  B.A.  at  Oxford 
10  Oct.  1678.  Through  '  the  endeavours  of 
Mr.  William  Bernard  of  Merton  Coll.'  he 
was,  after  a  wearisome  dispute  between  the 
fellows  and  the  warden,  who  claimed  an  abso- 
lute veto,  elected  and  admitted  probationer- 
fellow  of  that  house  in  1680,  and  graduated 
M.A.  December  1683  and  LL.D.  8  July  1686. 
In  March  1684  his  name  occurs  as  one  of  the 
signatories  of  a  report  drawn  up  with  a  view 
to  the  better  management  of  the  Ashmolean 
Museum  (Wooo,  Athence,  ed.  Bliss,  xcviii  n.} 
In  January  1687  he  was  reported  to  have 
turned  papist,  and  went  out  with  Francis 
Taafe,  third  earl  of  Carlingford  [q.  v.],  in  the 
embassy  despatched  to  Hungary  to  be  pre- 
sent at  the  coronation  of  Joseph  I.  In  the 
following  year,  during  his  tenure  of  office  as 
bursar,  he  suddenly  left  Merton,  with  the 
intention  of  travelling  and  without  rendering 
his  account,  carrying  with  him  a  consider- 
able sum  belonging  to  the  college.  The  sub- 


Lane 


81 


Laneham 


warden  followed  him,  and  seems  to  have  re- 
covered the  money  (BRODRICK,  Mems.  of 
Merton,  p.  296).  In  1689  he  commanded  a 
troop  in  James  IFs  army  in  Ireland,  was 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  the  Boyne, 
and  remained  in  confinement  at  Dublin  until 
1690.  About  Easter  in  either  that  or  the 
following  year  he  returned  to  Merton,  and 
:  esteemed  that  place  a  comfortable  harbour 
of  which  before,  by  too  much  ease  and  plenty, 
he  was  weary  and  sick.'  In  1695  he  was 
practising  as  an  advocate  in  Doctors'  Com- 
mons (CooiE,  English  Civilians,  p.  102),  but 
QO  further  mention  of  him  can  be  traced. 

Lane  is  said  by  Wood  to  have  had  a  hand 
in  the '  English  Atlas  printed  at  the  Theater, 
Oxford,  for  Moses  Pitt,'  1680-4,  5  vols.  imp. 
fol.  William  Nicolson  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
irchbishop  of  Cashel,  was  the  chief  literary 
director  of  this  colossal  work.  Lane's  name 
does  not  appear  in  connection  with  it,  but 
he  may  well  have  been  one  of  the  nume- 
rous minor  collaborators.  He  is  also  said  to 
have  translated  into  English  Nepos's  '  Life 
of  Epaminondas,'  Oxford,  1684,  8vo,  in  addi- 
tion to  which,  remarks  Wood, '  he  hath  writ- 
ten certain  matters,  but  whether  he'll  own 
them  you  may  enquire  of  him.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  480 ; 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ii.  368 ;  Bridges's  Northamp- 
tonshire, ed.  Whalley,  ii.  65 ;  Graduati  Cantabr.] 

T.  S. 

LANE,  WILLIAM  (1746-1819),  por- 
trait draughtsman,  was  born  in  1746,  and 
commenced  his  career  as  an  engraver  of  gems 
in  the  manner  of  the  antique,  exhibiting 
works  of  that  class  at  the  Royal  Academy 
from  1778  to  1789.  Between  1788  and  1792 
he  engraved  a  few  small  copperplates,  in- 
cluding portraits  of  Mrs.  Abington  and  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  Rutland  after  Cosway, 
and  Charles  James  Fox  after  Reynolds.  In 
1785  Lane  exhibited  some  crayon  portraits, 
and  later  became  a  fashionable  artist  in  that 
style  ;  his  drawings  were  slightly  executed 
in  hard  coloured  chalks,  and  admired  for 
their  accuracy  as  likenesses.  He  was  pa- 
tronised by  the  prince  regent  and  many  of 
the  nobility,  and  from  1797  to  1815  was  a 
large  contributor  to  the  exhibitions.  A  few 
of  Lane's  works  have  been  engraved ;  in 
1816  was  engraved  his  portrait  of  Sir  James 
Edward  Smith,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  by  Frederick 
Christian  Lewis  [q.  v.]  He  died  at  his  house 
in  the  Hammersmith  Road,  London,  4  Jan. 
1819. 

Anna  Louisa  Lane,  who  was  Lane's  wife 
or  sister,  sent  miniatures  to  the  Academy  in 
1778,  1781,  and  1782. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Gent.  Mag.  1819, 
i.  181  ;  Eoyal  Acad.  Catalogues.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

VOL.  XXXII. 


LANEHAM,  ROBERT  (fl.  1575), 
writer  on  the  Kenil worth  festivities  of  1575, 
was  a  native  of  Nottinghamshire.  He  at- 
tended successively  St.  Antholin's  and  St. 
Paul's  schools  in  London,  and  apparently 
reached  the  fifth  form  at  the  latter.  He  read 
^Esop  and  Terence  and  began  Virgil.-  On 
leaving  school  he  was  apprenticed  to  a 
mercer  of  London  named  Bomsted,  and  in 
due  course  began  business  on  his  own  account. 
He  travelled  abroad  for  the  purposes  of  trade, 
especially  in  France  and  Flanders,  and  his 
travels  were  sufficiently  extensive  to  enable 
him  to  become  an  efficient  linguist  in  Spanish 
and  '  Latin'  (i.e.  probably  Italian),  as  well  as 
in  French  and  Dutch.  The  Earl  of  Leicester, 
attracted  by  his  linguistic  faculty,  seems  to 
have  taken  him  into  his  service,  and  helped 
him  and  his  father  to  secure  a  patent  for  sup- 
plying the  royal  mews  with  beans.  Finally, 
he  was  appointed  door-keeper  of  the  council 
chamber,  and  appears  to  have  accompanied 
the  court  on  its  periodical  migrations.  He 
was  thus  present  at  the  great  entertainment 
given  by  Leicester  to  Queen  Elizabeth  from 
9  to  27  July  1575,  and  wrote  a  spirited  descrip- 
tion of  the  festivities  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to 
his  '  good  friend,  Master  Humphrey  Martin,' 
another  mercer  of  London.  The  letter,  which 
was  dated  '  at  Worcester  20  Aug.  1575,'  was 
published  without  name  or  place  with  the  title 
'A  Letter:  whearin  part  of  the  entertainment 
untoo  the  Queens  Majesty  at  Killingwoorth 
Castle,  in  Warwik  Sneer  in  this  Soomerz 
Progress,  1575,  iz.  signified :  from  a  freend 
officer  attendant  in  the  Coourt  (Ro.  La.  of 
the  coounty  Nosingham  untoo  hiz  freend  a 
citizen  and  merchaunt  of  London.'  At  the 
close  Laneham  describes  himself  as  '  mercer, 
merchant,  aventurer,  clerk  of  the  council 
chamber  door,  and  also  keeper  of  the  same.' 
The  accounts  of  the  last  week's  festivities 
are  somewhat  scanty.  Copies  are  in  the 
British  Museum  and  Bodleian  Libraries. 
Laneham  writes  with  much  spirit,  and  his 
spelling  is  quaint  and  unconventional.  To- 
wards the  close  of  the  tract  he  gives  an  in- 
teresting account  of  himself.  He  claims  to 
be  a  good  dancer  and  singer,  and  an  expert 
musician  with  the  guitar,  cithern,  and  vir- 
ginals. Stories  he  delights  in,  especially 
when  they  are  ancient  and  rare,  and  a  very 
valuable  part  of  his  '  Letter '  deals  with  the 
ballads  and  romances  in  the  library  of  his 
friend  Captain  Cox  of  Coventry  [q.  v.]  He 
was  a  lover  of  sack  and  sugar,  and  refers 
jovially  to  his  rubicund  nose  and  complexion. 
The  work  was  reissued  at  Warwick  in  1784, 
and  was  reprinted  in  Nichols's '  Progresses  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.'  Sir  Walter  Scott  quoted 
from  it  in  his  novel  of '  Kenilworth '  (1821), 


Laney  1 

and  introduces  Laneham,  with  his  pert  man- 
ner and  sense  of  official  consequence.  The 
popularity  thus  given  to  Laneham  and  his 
literary  work  led  to  the  republication  of  the 
'Letter'  in  London  in  1821.  Subsequent 
reprints  are  to  be  found  in  George  Adlard's 
'  Amye  Robsart'  (1870),  in  the  Rev.  E.  H. 
Knowles's  <  Kenilworth  Castle '  (1871),  and 
in  the  publications  of  the  Ballad  Society  (ed. 
Furnivall),  1871. 

'  Old  Lanam,'  who  may  be  identical  with 
Laneham,  is  mentioned  as  lashing  the  puritan 
pamphleteers  with  '  his  rimes  '  in '  Rhythmes 
against  Martin  Marre  Prelate '  (1589  ?).  One 
John  Lanham  was  a  player  in  the  Earl  of 
Leicester's  company  in  1574,  and  on  15  May 
1589-90  he  and  another  actor,  described  as 
two  of  the  queen's  players,  received  payment 
for  producing  two  interludes  at  court. 

[Laneham's  Letter,  ed.  Furnivall ;  Ballad 
Society,  1871  ;  Nichols's  Progresses  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  i.  420  sq.]  S.  L. 

LANEY,  BENJAMIN  (1591-1675), 
bishop  successively  of  Peterborough,  Lincoln, 
and  Ely,  born  at  Ipswich  in  1591,  was  the 
fourth  and  youngest  son  of  John  Laney,  re- 
corder of  that  town  (who  died  in  1633,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Church).  His 
mother,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Poley  of 
Badley,  was  granddaughter  of  Lord  Thomas 
Went  worth  of  Nettlested.  He  was  educated 
at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
matriculated  on  7  July  1608,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1611,  standing  twentieth  in  the  list 
of  honours.  He  subsequently  migrated  to 
Pembroke  Hall,  where  he  was  admitted  M.A. 
in  1615, was  elected  to  a  fellowship  on  Smart's 
foundation  on  19  Nov.  1616,  and  to  a  founda- 
tion fellowship  on  16  Oct.  1618.  His  subse- 
quent degrees  were  B.D.  1622,  D.D.  1630.  He 
was  incorporated  M.A.  of  Oxford  on  15  July 
1617.  In  1625  he  obtained  leave  of  absence 
from  his  college  for  two  years  for  the  purpose 
of  foreign  travel.  The  secretary  of  state  issued 
an  order  that  all  the  profits  of  his  fellowship 
were  to  be  reserved  to  him  during  his  absence, 
which  suggests  that  his  journey  was  con- 
nected with  the  king's  service.  On  25  Dec. 
1630  he  succeeded  Dr.  Jerome  Beale  as  master 
of  Pembroke  Hall,  and  in  1632-3  served 
the  office  of  vice-chancellor  (BAKER,  Hist,  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  ed.  Mayor,  p. 
214).  Richard  Crashaw  [q.  v.],  then  a  Pem- 
broke man,  dedicated  the  first  edition  of  his 
'Epigrammata  Sacra'  to  him  in  an  epistle 
both  .in  prose  and  verse,  in  which  he  cele- 
brates Laney's  restoration  of  the  choral  ser- 
vice and  a  surpliced  choir  in  the  college 
chapel,  the  dignified  adornment  of  the  altar, 
and  the  general  care  of  the  fabric  (CRASHAW, 
Works,  ed.  Grosart,  ii.  7-15). 


2  Laney 

Laney  became  chaplain  first  to  Richard 
Neile  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  after- 
wards to  Charles  I.  By  Neile  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  rectory  of  Buriton  with  Pe- 
tersfield,  Hampshire,  and  on  31  July  1631  to 
a  prebendal  stall  in  Winchester  Cathedral, 
which  on  19  June  1639  he  exchanged  for 
one  at  Westminster,  on  the  king's  nomina- 
tion. As  a  devoted  royalist  and  high  church- 
man, Laney  on  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  wars 
became  the  object  of  fierce  hostility  to  the 
puritan  party.  He  was  denounced  by  Prynne 
as  '  one  of  the  professed  Arminians,  Laud's 
creatures  to  prosecute  his  designs  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Cambridge'  (Canterburies  Doome, 
p.  177),  who,  when  one  Adams  was  brought 
before  the  authorities  for  preaching  in  favour 
of  confession  to  a  priest,  had  united  with  the 
majority  of  the  doctors  in  acquitting  him 
(ib.  p.  193).  When  the  parliament  exercised 
supreme  power  he  was  deprived  of  all  his 
preferments,  his  rectory  of  Buriton  being- 
sequestered  '  to  the  use  of  one  Robert  Harris, 
a  godly  and  orthodox  divine,  and  member 
of  the  Assembly  of  Ministers'  (Baker  MSS. 
xxvii.  439).  In  March  1643-4  he  was  ejected 
from  his  mastership,  by  a  warrant  from  the 
Earl  of  Manchester,  '  for  opposing  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Parliament  and  other  scan- 
dalous acts.'  In  1644  he  was  one  of  the 
episcopalian  divines  chosen,  together  with 
Sheldon,  Hammond,  and  others,  to  argue  the 
question  of  church  government  against  non- 
conformist divines  before  the  Scotch  commis- 
sioners, but  was  refused  a  hearing  (FULLER, 
Church  Hist.  vi.  290).  On  his  ejection  from 
Cambridge  he  attached  himself  to  the  person 
of  Charles  I,  and  in  February  1645  attended 
him  as  chaplain  at  the  fruitless  negotiation 
with  the  heads  of  the  presbyterian  party  at 
Uxbridge.  He  served  Charles  II  in  the  same 
capacity  during  his  exile  '  in  a  most  dutiful 
manner,  and  suffered  great  calamities.'  At 
the  Restoration  he  at  once  recovered  his 
mastership  and  other  preferments.  Kennett 
speaks  of  him  as  having  '  made  a  great  bustle 
in  the  crowd  of  aspiring  men  at  Cambridge ' 
(Register,  p.  376).  On  30  July  1660  he  was 
appointed  dean  of  Rochester,  and  was  con- 
secrated in  Henry  VII's  Chapel  on  2  Dec. 
to  the  see  of  Peterborough.  The  see  was 
a  poor  one,  and  he  was  allowed  to  hold  his 
Westminster  stall  and  his  mastership  in  com- 
mendam,  and  resided  chiefly  in  his  prebendal 
house.  High  churchman  as  he  was,  Laney 
treated  the  nonconformists  of  his  diocese  with 
much  leniency,  in  his  own  words  '  looking 
through  his  fingers  at  them.'  He  enforced 
the  Bartholomew  Act  with  much  reluctance, 
saying  to  his  clergy  at  his  primary  visitation, 
'  as  though  he  would  wipe  his  hands  of 


Laney 


it,'  'not  I,  but  the  law'  (ib.  pp.  376,  804, 
813,  815  ;  KENNETT,  Lansd.  MS.  986).  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Savoy  conference,  but 
he  was  not  frequent  in  his  attendance,  and 
spoke  seldom  (BAXTER,  Life  apud  CALAMY, 
i.  173).  On  the  death  of  Bishop  Sanderson 
[q.  v.]  in  1663,  he  was  translated  on  10  March 
to  Lincoln,  having,  as  a  parting  gift  to  Peter- 
borough, devoted  100Z.  towards  the  repair  of 
one  of  the  great  arches  of  the  west  front  of 
the  cathedral,  'which  was  fallen  down  in 
the  late  times '  (PATRICK  apud  GTJNTOU",  Hist, 
of  Peterborough).  At  Lincoln,  where  he  re- 
mained five  years,  he  pursued  the  same  system 
of  moderation  towards  the  nonconforming 
clergy  as  at  Peterborough,  and  allowed  a 
nonconformist  to  preach  publicly  very  near 
his  palace  for  some  years  (CALAMY,  Memorial, 
pp.92, 94, 496).  Calamy  ill-naturedly  suggests 
that  this  line  of  conduct  was  adopted  to  spite 
the  government  through  '  discontent  because 
he  had  not  a  better  bishoprick '  (ib.  p.  94). 
On  the  death  of  Bishop  Wren  in  1667  he 
was  translated  to  Ely,  and  held  the  see  till 
his  death  on  24  Jan.  1674-5,  aged  84.  He 
is  described  as  '  a  man  of  a  generous  spirit, 
who  spent  the  chief  of  his  fortune  in  works 
of  piety,  charity,  and  munificence.'  He  re- 
built the  greater  part  of  Ely  Palace,  which 
had  suffered  greatly  at  the  hands  of  the  puri- 
tans. By  his  will  he  bequeathed  500/.  to  the 
rebuilding  of  St.  Paul's,  the  like  sum  to  the 
erection  of  public  schools  at  Cambridge,  or 
failing  that,  to  the  improvement  of  the  fel- 
lowships at  Pembroke,  and  other  sums  to 
putting  out  poor  children  in  Ely  and  Soham 
as  apprentices.  The  legacies  to  his  relatives 
were  small,  as  he  had  helped  them  adequately 
in  his  lifetime  (Baker  MSS.  xxx.  381).  He 
was  unmarried.  He  was  buried  in  the  south 
aisle  of  the  presbytery  of  Ely  Cathedral,  under 
a  monument  for  which  he  left  the  money. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  the  master's 
lodge  at  Charterhouse.  Laney's  only  contri- 
bution to  literature,  with  the  exception  of 
sermons,  was  '  Observations '  upon  a  letter  of 
Hobbes  of  Malmesbury,  '  about  Liberty  and 
Necessity,'  published  in  1677  anonymously 
after  his  death ;  it  shows  acuteness  and 
learning.  Most  of  his  printed  sermons  were 
preached  before  the  king  at  Whitehall,  and 
were  published  by  command.  Five  of  these 
were  issued  in  a  collected  shape  during  his  life- 
time, 1668-9,  which,  Canon  Overton  writes, 
are  '  especially  worthy  of  notice,  as  giving  a 
complete  compendium  of  church  teaching  as 
applied  to  the  particular  errors  of  the  times, 
snowing  a  firm  grasp  and  bold  elucidation 
of  church  principles.'  'There  is  a  raciness 
about  them  which  reminds  one  of  South, 
and  a  quaintness  which  is  not  unlike  that  of 


3  Lanfranc 

Bishop  Andrewes '  (Lincoln  Diocesan  Maga- 
zine, iv.  214). 

[Lansdowne  MS.  986,  pp.  27,  180;  Baker 
MSS.  xxvii.  439,  xxx.  381  ;  Clarke's  Ipswich, 
p.  385;  Prynne's  Canterburies  Doome,  pp.  177, 
193,  396  ;  Crashaw's  Works  by  Grosart,  ii.  7-15 ; 
Heylyn's  Laud,  p.  55 ;  Wood's  Life  and  Times 
(Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  ii.  26,  106,  297;  Calamy's 
Account,  pp.  92,  94  ;  Neal's  Puritans,  ii.  251  ; 
Patrick's  Life,  p.  167;  Fuller's  Church  Hist.  vi. 
290 ;  Kennett's  Eegister,  pp.  37,  222,  376,  407, 
804,813,815;  Baker's  Hist,  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  ed.  Mayor,  p.  214.]  E.  V. 

LANFRANC  (1005  P-1089),  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  born  about  1005  (MABILLON), 
was  son  of  Hanbald  and  Roza,  citizens  of 
Pavia,  of  senatorial  rank.  Hanbald,  who 
was  a  lawyer,  held  office  in  the  civic  magis- 
tracy. From  early  youth  Lanfranc  was  edu- 
cated in  all  the  secular  learning  of  the  time, 
and  seems  to  have  had  a  knowledge  of  Greek. 
Specially  applying  himself  to  the  study  of 
law  he  became  so  skilful  a  pleader  that  while 
he  was  a  young  man  the  older  advocates  of 
the  city  were  worsted  by  his  knowledge  and 
eloquence,  and  his  opinions  were  adopted  by 
doctors  and  judges.  His  father  died  in  his 
son's  youth,  and  instead  of  succeeding  to 
Hanbald's  office  and  dignity  he  left  the  city, 
bent  on  devoting  himself  to  learning.  He 
went  to  France,  where  he  gathered  some 
scholars  round  him,  and  hearing  that  there 
was  great  lack  of  learning  in  Normandy,  and 
that  he  might  therefore  expect  to  gain  wealth 
and  honour  there,  he  moved  to  Avranches, 
where  he  set  up  a  school  in  1039.  He  soon 
became  famous  as  a  teacher,  and  many 
scholars  resorted  to  him.  Among  them  was 
one  whom  he  named  Paul,  afterwards  abbot 
of  St.  Albans,  one  of  his  relations,  and,  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  his  son  (  Vitce  Abbatum, 
i.  52).  Religion  gained  power  over  him,  and 
he  determined  to  become  a  monk  in  the 
poorest  and  most  despised  monastery  that 
he  could  find.  He  left  Avranches  secretly, 
taking  Paul  with  him.  As  he  journeyed  to- 
wards Rouen,  in  the  forest  of  Ouche,  he  fell 
among  thieves,  who  robbed,  stripped,  and 
bound  him  to  a  tree,  leaving  him  with  his  cap 
tilted  over  his  eyes.  In  the  night  he  wished 
to  say  the  appointed  office,  but  found  himself 
unable  to  repeat  it.  Struck  by  the  contrast 
between  the  time  which  he  had  devoted  to 
secular  learning  and  his  ignorance  of  divine 
things,  he  renewed  his  vow  of  self-dedication. 
In  the  morning  some  passers-by  released  him, 
and  in  answer  to  his  inquiry  after  a  poor  and 
despised  monastery  directed  him  to  the  house 
which  Herlwin  was  building  at  Bee.  Herl- 
win,  the  founder  and  abbot,  gladly  received 
him  as  a  member  of  the  convent,  and  found 

G2 


Lan  franc  2 

his  knowledge  of  affairs  very  useful.  Lan- 
franc  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  the 
scriptures.  Ignorant  as  the  abbot  was  of 
worldly  learning,  for  he  had  passed  his  life 
as  a  warrior,  Lanfranc  listened  with  admi- 
ration to  his  expositions  of  the  Bible,  and 
obeyed  him  and  the  prior  implicitly  in  all 
things.  Being  dissatisfied  with  the  character 
of  his  fellow-monks,  and  knowing  that  some 
of  them  envied  him,  for  the  abbot  treated 
him  with  respect  and  affection,  he  formed 
the  design  of  becoming  a  hermit.  Herlwin 
dissuaded  him,  and  in  or  about  1045 appointed 
him  prior.  He  opened  a  school  in  the  monas- 
tery, which  quickly  became  famous,  and 
scholars  flocked  to  him  from  France,  Gas- 
cony,  Brittany,  Flanders,  Germany,  and 
Italy,  some  of  them  clerks,  and  others  young 
men  of  the  highest  rank.  About  1049  he 
was  sent  with  three  monks  to  St.  Evroul, 
which  was  for  a  short  time  in  the  possession 
of  the  convent  of  Bee ;  but  he  soon  returned 
to  Bee.  Among  his  scholars  were  Ernost 
and  Gundulf,  both  afterwards  bishops  of 
Kochester ;  Guitmund,  bishop  of  Avranches ; 
William  de  Bona  Anima,  archbishop  of 
Rouen ;  and  Anselm  of  Badagio,  afterwards 
Pope  Alexander  II.  Anselm  [q.  v.],  his  suc- 
cessor at  Canterbury,  joined  the  convent 
while  he  was  prior.  As  the  number  of  his 
scholars  increased  the  monastery  became  too 
small  for  them,  and  the  place  being  un- 
healthy he  persuaded  Herlwin  about  1058  to 
remove  the  convent  and  erect  new  buildings 
on  another  site  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Meanwhile  the  Duke  William  had  heard 
of  his  renown,  had  made  him  his  counsellor, 
and  trusted  him  in  all  matters.  However, 
probably  in  1049,  he  incurred  the  duke's  dis- 
pleasure by  opposing,  on  the  ground  of  con- 
sanguinity, his  proposed  marriage  with  Ma- 
tilda. He  had  enemies,  and  mischief  was 
made.  The  duke  sent  an  order  that  he  was 
at  once  to  leave  his  dominions.  Lanfranc 
left  Bee  with  one  servant,  and  on  a  lame 
horse,  the  best  which  the  house  could  give 
him.  On  his  way  he  met  William,  and  said 
pleasantly  that  he  was  obeying  his  command 
as  well  as  he  could,  and  would  obey  it  better 
if  the  duke  would  give  him  a  better  horse. 
William  was  pleased  with  his  spirit,  entered 
into  conversation,  and  was  reconciled  to  him, 
Lanfranc  promising  to  advocate  the  duke's 
cause  at  Rome,  whither  he  was  going  to  at- 
tend the  council  held  in  May  1050.  At  this 
council  the  opinions  of  Berengar  of  Tours  on 
the  sacrament  of  the  altar  were  discussed. 
Though  Lanfranc  had  been  one  of  Berengar's 
friends  he  differed  from  him  on  this  subject, 
holding  that  by  divine  operation  through  the 
ministry  of  the  priest  a  change  was  wrought 


[  Lanfranc 

in  the  essence  of  the  elements,  which  was 
converted  into  the  essence  of  the  Lord's  body, 
the  sensible  qualities  of  the  bread  and  wine 
still  remaining  (Lanfranci  Opera,  i.  17,  ii. 
180),  while  Berengar  maintained  the  doctrine 
of  John  Scotus  or  Erigena  [q.  v.]  Berengar 
wrote  in  a  somewhat  contemptuous  strain 
to  Lanfranc  on  their  difference.  His  letter 
was  brought  to  Bee  while  Lanfranc  was  at 
Rome  ;  Lanfranc's  friends  sent  it  on  to  him, 
and  talked  freely  of  the  heresy  which  it 
contained.  The  news  was  carried  to  Rome 
that  Berengar  had  written  heresy  to  Lari- 
franc,  and,  according  to  Lanfranc's  account 
of  the  matter,  he  became  as  much  an  object 
of  suspicion  as  Berengar.  He  produced  the 
letter ;  it  was  read  before  the  council,  and 
Berengar  was  at  once  condemned  on  the 
ground  of  its  contents.  Then,  at  the  bidding 
of  Pope  Leo  IX,  Lanfranc,  to  exculpate  him- 
self, expounded  his  own  belief;  his  speech 
was  approved  by  all,  and  he  became  the 
champion  of  the  catholic  doctrine.  At  the 
council  of  Vercelli  held  in  September  he 
again,  at  the  pope's  request,  maintained  the 
orthodox  cause.  In  1055  he  confuted  Be- 
rengar at  the  council  of  Tours,  and  in  1059 
again  overcame  him  in  the  Lateran  council 
held  by  Pope  Nicolas  II.  Berengar  acknow- 
ledged his  error,  but  did  not  desist  from 
teaching  it,  and  Lanfranc  at  a  later  date 
wrote  his  book,  '  De  Corpore  et  Sanguine 
Domini,'  against  him ;  it  was  received  with 
universal  admiration.  At  the  Lateran  council 
he  obtained  the  papal  dispensation  for  the 
duke's  marriage,  performed  six  years  before. 
In  June  1066  he  unwillingly  yielded  to  Wil- 
liam's solicitations,  left  Bee,  and  was  in- 
stalled abbot  of  the  duke's  new  monastery, 
St.  Stephen's,  at  Caen. 

Though  Laufranc's  name  is  not  mentioned 
in  connection  with  the  duke's  negotiations 
with  Alexander  II  concerning  the  invasion 
of  England,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
William  was  guided  by  him  in  the  policy 
which  gave  the  expedition  something  of  the 
character  of  a  holy  war.  Successful  as  this 
policy  was,  as  far  as  the  conquest  was  con- 
cerned, it  eventually  strengthened  the  papal 
power  at  the  cost  of  the  English  crown  by 
calling  in  the  pope  to  decide  who  was  the 
rightful  possessor  of  the  kingdom  (FREEMAN, 
Norman  Conquest,  iii.  274).  On  the  death 
of  Maurilius,  archbishop  of  Rouen,  in  August 
1067,  Lanfranc  was  unanimously  elected  his 
successor ;  he  declined  the  promotion,  actu- 
ated, it  is  said,  by  humility,  though  it  is  pro- 
bable that  he  was  aware  that  a  greater  office 
was  in  store  for  him.  In  accordance  with 
his  wish  the  Bishop  of  Avranches  was  trans- 
lated to  Rouen,  and  Lanfranc  went  to  Rome 


Lan  franc 


Lan  franc 


to  fetch  the  pall  for  the  new  archbishop  and 
to  consult  the  pope  on  ecclesiastical  matters, 
acting,  of  course,  as  the  Conqueror's  repre- 
sentative. In  1070,  Stigand  having  been  de- 
prived of  the  archbishopric  of  Canterbury  by 
a  legatine  council  held  in  April,  the  Con- 
queror, after  consulting  the  nobles,  fixed  on 
Lanfranc  as  the  new  archbishop,  and  two 
legates  went  to  Normandy  to  urge  him  to 
accept  the  office.  The  matter  was  settled 
in  a  synod  of  the  Norman  church ;  Lanfranc 
professed  unwillingness,  all  pressed  him  to 
yield,  Queen  Matilda  and  her  son  Robert  en- 
treated him,  and  his  old  friend  and  master, 
Herlwin,  bade  him  not  refuse.  He  yielded, 
crossed  over  to  England,  received  the  arch- 
bishopric from  the  king  on  15  Aug.,  and  was 
consecrated  at  Canterbury  on  the  29th  by 
the  Bishop  of  London  and  eight  other  bishops 
of  his  province. 

As  archbishop,  Lanfranc  worked  in  full 
accord  with  the  Conqueror ;  he  continued  to 
be  his  chief  counsellor,  carried  out,  and,  it 
may  fairly  be  supposed,  often  suggested  his  ec- 
clesiastical policy,  and  by  means  proper  to  his 
office  contributed  largely  to  the  complete 
subjugation  of  the  English.  His  policy  as 
primate  was  directed  towards  the  exaltation 
of  the  church,  and  though,  as  was  natural  in 
a  statesman  who  in  early  manhood  had  been 
a  lawyer  in  the  imperialist  city  of  Pa  via,  he 
was  by  no  means  subservient  to  Rome,  he 
nevertheless  strengthened  the  papal  power  in 
England.  The  measures  by  which  he  and 
the  king — for  in  ecclesiastical  matters  it  is 
often  impossible  to  separate  their  work — im- 
parted a  new  character  to  the  national  church, 
destroyed  its  isolation,  brought  it  into  close 
connection  with  the  continent,  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  its  independence  of  the  state 
in  legislation  and  jurisdiction,  tended  to  raise 
its  dignity,  and  to  give  opportunity  for  the 
exercise  of  papal  control.  As  long  as  two 
men  so  strong  as  William  and  Lanfranc 
worked  in  harmony — the  one  supreme  alike 
in  church  and  in  state,  the  other  administer- 
ing the  affairs  of  the  church — there  was  no 
risk  that  the  spiritual  power  would  come  into 
collision  with  the  temporal.  When  Lanfranc 
was  himself  consecrated,  he  declined  to  con- 
secrate Thomas  of  Bayeux  to  the  see  of  York 
until  Thomas  made  profession  of  canonical 
obedience  to  the  church  of  Canterbury. 
Thomas  appealed  to  the  king,  who  at  first 
took  his  part,  but  Lanfranc  convinced  the 
whole  court  of  the  justice  of  his  claim,  and 
won  over  the  king  by  representing  that  an 
independent  metropolitan  of  the  north  might 
be  politically  dangerous.  Finally,  Thomas 
made  a  personal  profession  to  Lanfranc, 
the  general  question  being  deferred  to  the 


future  decision  of  a  competent  ecclesiastical 
council.  Lanfranc  then  consecrated  him.  In 
1071  he  went  to  Rome  for  his  pall,  and  was 
,  received  with  special  honour  by  Alexander  II, 
formerly  his  pupil.  Thomas  also  came  for 
|  his  pall  at  the  same  time,  and  is  said  to  have 
j  been  indebted  to  Lanfranc's  good  offices  with 
j  the  pope.  The  pope  referred  Thomas's  claim 
I  to  include  three  of  the  suffragan  sees  of  Can- 
terbury in  his  province  to  an  ecclesiastical 
!  council  to  be  held  in  England.  The  case  was 
argued  at  Winchester  in  the  king's  court,  in 
the  presence  of  prelates  and  laymen,  at  Easter 
1072,  and  was  decided  at  Windsor  in  an  ec- 
clesiastical assembly  held  at  Whitsuntide. 
The  sees  were  adjudged  to  belong  to  Canter- 
bury, and  it  was  declared  that  Thomas  and 
his  successors  owed  obedience  to  Lanfranc 
and  his  successors  (Lanfrand  Opera,  i.  23- 
27,  303-5).  In  addition  to  this  victory  Lan- 
franc raised  the  dignity  of  his  see  in  the  esti- 
mation of  Christendom  (see  ib.  p.  276,  and 
also  under  ANSELM,  his  successor).  He  was 
consulted  by  one  archbishop  of  Dublin  on 
sacramental  doctrine,  consecrated  the  two 
next  archbishops  of  Dublin,  and  wrote  to  two 
of  the  Irish  kings,  exhorting  them  to  correct 
abuses  in  morals  and  church  discipline.  Mar- 
garet, queen  of  Malcolm  of  Scotland,  sought 
his  help  in  her  work  of  ecclesiastical  refor- 
mation (Epp.  36,  39,  41,  43,  44). 

Instead  of  leaving  ecclesiastical  legislation 
to  mixed  assemblies  of  clergy  and  laymen, 
according  to  the  English  custom,  Lanfranc 
held  frequent  councils,  which  seem  to  have 
met  at  the  same  times  and  places  as  the  na- 
tional assemblies.  His  revival  and  constant 
use  of  synodical  meetings  had  much  to  do 
with  growth  of  the  usage  by  which  convoca- 
tion is  summoned  to  meet  at  the  same  time 
as  parliament,  though  as  distinct  from  it. 
The  policy  of  assigning  different  spheres  of 
action  to  the  church  and  to  the  state  was 
further  carried  out  by  the  Conqueror's  writ 
separating  the  spiritual  from  the  temporal 
courts,  in  which  the  assent  and  counsel  of 
the  two  archbishops  among  others  are  ex- 
pressly noted.  In  Lanfranc's  synods  the  sub- 
jugation of  the  English  was  forwarded  by 
the  deposition  of  native  churchmen.  Only 
two  native  bishops  still  held  their  sees  when 
he  came  to  England.  One  of  these,  however, 
Wulfstan,  bishop  of  Worcester,  whom  he  is 
said  to  have  determined  to  depose  at  a  synod 
held  in  1075,  escaped  deposition,  and  Lan- 
franc employed  him,  and  successfully  upheld 
his  cause  in  a  suit  against  his  own  rival  of 
York.  His  hand  was  heavy  on  the  native 
abbots,  for  the  monasteries  were  the  strong- 
holds of  national  feeling,  and  it  was  good 
policy  to  restrain  the  monks  by  giving  them 


Lan  franc 


86 


Lanfranc 


foreign  superiors.  In  accomplishing  this 
Lanfranc  was  often  unjust,  and  did  not 
always  even  go  through  the  form  of  consult- 
ing a  synod  (ORDEKIC,  p.  523).  In  ecclesi- 
astical appointments  it  is  evident  that  he 
was  consulted  by  the  king,  for  the  new 
bishops  were  generally '  scholars  and  divines ' 
(Constitutional  History,  i.  283).  Some  of 
the  abbots  were  men  of  a  lower  stamp,  and 
oppressed  their  monks.  Almost  without  an 
exception  foreigners  alone  were  promoted  to 
high  office  in  the  church,  and  brought  with 
them  ideas  and  fashions  that  tended  to  as- 
similate the  English  church  to  the  churches 
of  the  continent.  Lanfranc  held  the  igno- 
rance of  the  native  clergy  in  scorn.  While, 
however,  he  remained  a  foreigner  to  the  Eng- 
lish, to  the  world  at  large  he  assumed  the 
position  of  an  Englishman,  writing  '  we  Eng- 
lish '  and  '  our  island.'  One  effect  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  foreign  prelates  was  the  decree 
of  the  council  of  London  in  1075,  which  re- 
moved bishops'  sees  from  villages  to  cities. 
The  change  had  been  begun  in  the  reign  of 
the  Confessor ;  but  it  was  largely  developed 
under  Lanfranc,  in  accordance  with  conti- 
nental custom.  In  another  synod  which  he 
held  at  Winchester  in  April  1076  a  decree 
enjoined  clerical  celibacy.  On  this  point, 
which  was  then  one  of  the  principal  features 
of  the  papal  policy,  the  English  custom  was 
lax.  Lanfranc  refrained  from  laying  too 
heavy  a  burden  on  the  married  clergy.  But 
no  canons  were  allowed  to  have  wives,  and 
for  the  future  no  married  man  was  to  be  or- 
dained deacon  or  priest.  The  parish  priests 
who  already  had  wives  were  not,  however, 
compelled  to  part  with  them.  The  laity  were 
warned  against  giving  their  daughters  in 
marriage  without  the  rites  of  the  church.  A 
comparison  between  the  writings  of  Abbot 
.Mfric  (fi.  1006)  [q.  v.]  and  the  frequent 
stories  of  miracles  connected  with  the  holy 
elements  in  books  written  in  England  after 
the  Norman  conquest  points  to  a  change  in 
the  position  of  the  national  church  with  re- 
ference to  eucharistic  doctrine,  which,  to  a 
large  extent,  must  no  doubt  be  attributed  to 
the  influence  of  Lanfranc. 

Later  in  the  year  Lanfranc,  accompanied 
by  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  the  Bishop  of 
Dorchester,  went  to  Rome  to  obtain  certain 
privileges  for  the  king  from  Gregory  VII, 
and  carried  rich  gifts  from  William  to  the 
pope.  On  their  return  in  1077  they  stayed 
for  some  time  in  Normandy,  and  were  present 
with  the  king  and  queen  at  the  dedication  of 
the  cathedrals  of  Evreux  and  Bayeux,  and 
of  the  church  of  Lanfranc's  former  house, 
St.  Stephen's  at  Caen.  He  visited  Bee,  and 
while  there  lived  as  one  of  the  brethren  of 


the  house.  In  October  he  dedicated  the 
church  of  Bee,  which  had  been  begun  when, 
at  his  request,  Herlwin  moved  the  convent. 
His  affection  for  monasticism  was  evident  in 
his  administration  of  the  English  church,  and 
one  English  chronicler  calls  him  '  the  father 
and  lover  of  monks.'  An  attempt,  led  by 
Walkelin,  bishop  of  Winchester,  to  displace 
monks  by  canons  in  his  and  other  cathedral 
chapters,  and  even  in  the  church  of  Canter- 
bury, though  approved  by  the  king,  was  de- 
feated by  Lanfranc,  who  obtained  a  papal 
bull  condemning  the  scheme,  and  ordering 
that  the  metropolitan  church  should  be  served 
by  monks.  At  the  same  time  it  is  doubtful 
whether  he  approved  of  the  exemption  of 
abbeys  from  episcopal  jurisdiction,  which  was 
then  becoming  frequent,  for  Gregory  VII 
blamed  him  for  not  checking  the  efforts  of 
Bishop  Herfast  [q.  v.]  to  bring  St.  Edmund's 
Abbey  under  his  control. 

Owing  to  William's  determination  to  be 
supreme  alike  in  church  and  state,  Lanfranc's 
relations  with  the  papacy  were  sometimes 
strained.  When  the  king  refused  some  de- 
mands made  by  a  legate  on  behalf  of  the  pope, 
Gregory  laid  the  blame  on  Lanfranc.  The 
archbishop  answered  that  he  had  tried  to 
persuade  the  king  to  act  differently.  About 
1079  Gregory  reproved  him  for  keeping 
away  from  Rome ;  he  was  not  to  allow  any 
fear  of  the  king  to  hinder  him  from  coming  ; 
it.  was  his  duty  to  reprove  William  for  his 
conduct  towards  the  holy  see.  Lanfranc  de- 
clined this  and  similar  invitations  until  (in 
1082)  Gregory  summoned  him  to  appear  at 
Rome  on  the  ensuing  1  Nov.  under  pain  of 
suspension  from  his  office.  There  is  nothing 
to  prove  that  this  threat  drew  Lanfranc  to 
Rome.  On  the  question  of  the  schism  in  the 
papacy  he  wrote  with  caution ;  while  re- 
buking a  correspondent  for  abusing  Gregory 
he  informed  him  that  England  had  not  yet 
acknowledged  either  of  the  rivals  (Ep.  65). 

Lanfranc  asserted  his  full  rights  within 
his  diocese  and  brought  a  suit  against  Bishop 
Odo  for  the  restoration  of  lands  and  rights 
belonging  to  his  see.  The  cause  was  decided 
in  his  favour  by  the  shire-moot  of  Kent  on 
Pennenden  Heath  under  the  presidency  of 
Bishop  Geoffrey  of  Coutances,  and  Lanfranc 
regained  the  lands  unjustly  taken  from  his 
church  by  others  besides  Odo,  and  established 
his  claim  to  certain  rights  and  immunities, 
both  in  his  own  lands  and  in  the  lands  of  the 
king.  The  decision  of  the  local  court  was 
approved  by  the  king  and  his  council.  Lan- 
franc spent  his  revenues  magnificently.  His 
cathedral  church  had  been  burned  in  1067. 
In  the  short  space  of  seven  years  he  rebuilt 
it  in  the  Norman  style.  His  new  church  was 


Lanfranc 


Lanfranc 


•cruciform,  with  two  western  towers,  a  central 
lantern,  and  a  nave  of  eight  bays;  the  ceilings 
were  illuminated,  and  it  was  furnished  with 
gorgeous  vestments.  He  gradually  and  by 
gentle  means  brought  the  members  of  his 
chapter  to  forsake  their  worldly  and  luxuri- 
ous ways  of  living,  raised  their  number  to 
150,  and  made  the  constitution  of  the  house 
completely  monastic,  placing  it  under  a  prior 
instead  of  a  dean,  and  probably  causing  canons 
to  take  monastic  vows,  for  previously  the 
chapter  seems  to  have  been  of  a  mixed  cha- 
racter. He  also  either  separated,  or  con- 
firmed the  separation  of,  the  estates  of  the 
convent  from  those  of  the  archbishop.  He 
built  a  palace  for  himself,  and  several  good 
churches  and  houses  on  his  estates.  At 
Canterbury  he  also  built  two  hospitals  for 
the  sick  and  poor  of  both  sexes,  and  the 
church  of  St.  Gregory,  which  he  placed  in 
the  hands  of  regular  canons,  giving  them 
charge  of  the  poor  in  his  hospitals.  The 
foundation  of  this  priory  seems  to  have  been 
the  first  introduction  of  regular  canons  into 
England.  The  church  of  Rochester  Lanfranc 
made  his  special  care  [see  under  GTJNDTJLF]. 
His  friendship  with  Scotland,  abbot  of  St. 
Augustine's  at  Canterbury,  enabled  him 
quietly  to  take  measures  that  lessened  the 
independence  of  the  monastery,  and  prepared 
the  way  for  his  attack  on  its  privileges  after 
the  Conqueror's  death. 

In  secular  matters  Lanfranc  played  a  con- 
spicuous part  during  the  reign  of  the  Con- 
queror. He  was  sometimes,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  dispute  between  Bishop  Herfast  and 
St.  Edmund's  Abbey  [see  under  BALDWIN, 
d.  1098],  commissioned  by  the  king  to  pre- 
side over  a  secular  court.  During  one  or 
more  of  the  king's  absences  from  England  he 
was  the  principal  vicegerent  of  the  kingdom, 
a  function  subsequently  annexed  to  the  later 
ofiice  of  the  chief  justiciar,  and  so  that  title 
is  sometimes  assigned  to  him.  While  Wil- 
liam was  in  Normandy  in  1074-5  Lanfranc 
appears  to  have  suspected  that  Roger,  earl 
of  Hereford,  was  unfaithful  to  the  king,  and 
when  his  suspicion  was  confirmed  excommu- 
nicated the  earl,  and  would  not  absolve  him 
until  he  had  thrown  himself  on  the  king's 
mercy.  About  the  same  time  Earl  Waltheof 
came  to  Lanfranc,  and  confessed  that  he  had 
been  drawn  into  the  conspiracy  of  the  Earls 
of  Hereford  and  Norfolk.  Lanfranc  appointed 
him  a  penance,  and  bade  him  go  and  tell  all 
to  the  king.  In  1076  he  visited  WTaltheof 
in  prison,  and  used  to  speak  warmly  of  his 
repentance  and  of  his  innocence  of  the  crime 
for  which  he  was  put  to  death.  Meanwhile, 
the  earls  having  taken  up  arms,  the  leaders 
of  the  royal  forces  sent  reports  of  their  doings 


to  Lanfranc,  who  wrote  to  the  king  the  news 
of  victory.  Lanfranc  is  credited  with  en- 
couraging William  in  1082  to  arrest  Bishop 
Odo,  his  old  opponent,  to  whom  the  king  had 
given  the  earldom  of  Kent.  The  king  scrupled 
to  imprison  '  a  clerk,'  but  the  archbishop 
answered  merrily,  '  It  is  not  the  Bishop  of 
Bayeux  whom  you  will  arrest,  but  the  Earl 
of  Kent.'  At  the  Whitsuntide  court  at 
Westminster  in  1086  Lanfranc  armed  the 
king's  youngest  son,  Henry,  on  his  receiving 
knighthood,  as  he  had  armed  his  brother 
Rufus  on  a  like  occasion.  In  September  1087 
the  news  of  the  Conqueror's  death  filled  him 
with  such  anguish  that  his  monks  feared  that 
he  would  die. 

As  it  pertained  to  Lanfranc's  office  to 
crown  a  new  king,  and  probably  also  because 
he  possessed  great  power  and  influence,  his 
action  at  this  crisis  is  represented  as  of  para- 
mount importance  (see  William  Jtvftts,  i. 
10,  ii.  459).  When  William  Rufus  came  to 
him  at  Canterbury,  bringing  a  letter  in  which 
the  Conqueror  had  when  dying  expressed  to 
his  old  minister  his  wish  that  William  should 
succeed  to  his  kingdom,  Lanfranc  appears  to 
have  hesitated ;  but  being  unwilling  to  pro- 
long the  interregnum  he  accepted  William, 
and  on  the  26th  crowned  him  at  Westmin- 
ster, receiving  from  him,  in  addition  to  the 
coronation  oath,  the  promise  that  he  would 
in  all  things  be  led  by  the  archbishop's  coun- 
sel. He  attended  the  new  king's  court  at 
Christmas,  and  it  must  have  been  against  his 
will  that  the  king  then  reinstated  Bishop 
Odo,  the  archbishop's  implacable  enemy,  as 
Earl  of  Kent.  On  the  death  of  Abbot  Scot- 
land in  September  1087,  Lanfranc  renewed 
his  attack  on  the  independence  of  St.  Augus- 
tine's, and  hallowed  as  abbot  Guy,  apparently 
the  king's  nominee.  The  next  day  Lanfranc, 
accompanied  by  Bishop  Odo  as  earl,  went  to 
the  monastery,  and  demanded  if  the  monks 
would  accept  Guy  as  their  abbot.  They  re- 
fused. He  bade  all  who  would  not  submit 
to  leave  the  house,  and  installed  Guy.  Most 
of  the  monks  withdrew  to  the  precincts  of 
St.  Mildred's  Church,  but  the  prior  and  some 
others  were  sent  to  prison.  When  dinner- 
time came  most  of  the  seceding  monks,  being 
hungry,  made  their  peace,  and  promised  obe- 
dience to  the  abbot ;  the  rest  Lanfranc  sent 
to  different  monasteries  until  they  grew  sub- 
missive. Before  long  a  conspiracy  was  made 
against  Guy,  and  a  monk  named  Columban, 
being  brought  before  the  archbishop,  owned 
that  he  had  intended  to  slay  the  abbot.  On 
this  Lanfranc  caused  him  to  be  tied  naked 
before  the  gate  of  the  abbey  and  flogged  in 
the  presence  of  the  people,  and  then  bade 
that  his  cowl  should  be  cut  off  and  he  should 


Lanfranc 


88 


Lanfranc 


be  driven  from  the  city.  Meanwhile,  during 
the  rebellion  of  Odo  and  the  Norman  lords  , 
in  1088,  Lanfranc,  together  with  his  suffra- 
gans and  the  English  people,  stood  by  the 
king.  In  November,  when  the  rebellion  was 
put  down,  he  attended  the  king's  court  at 
Salisbury,  where  William  of  St.  Calais, 
bishop  of  Durham,  was  tried,  and  he  took  a 
prominent  part  in  maintaining  the  king's 
right  of  jurisdiction  over  the  bishop,  who 
tried  to  shelter  himself  under  his  spiritual 
character.  In  putting  aside  as  trivial  the 
bishop's  objection  that  both  he  and  the  bishops 
who  were  to  judge  him  should  have  been 
wearing  their  robes,  Lanfranc  implied  that 
the  bishop  stood  there,  not  as  an  ecclesiastical 
dignitary,  but  as  one  of  the  king's  tenants  in 
chief,  while  he  and  the  other  bishops  who 
were  judging  him  were  in  like  manner  doing 
their  service  as  members  of  the  king's  court. 
Again,  as  he  is  said  to  have  suggested  a  dis- 
tinction between  the  ecclesiastic  and  Qivil 
characters  borne  by  Odo,  so  one  of  his  answers 
to  the  Bishop  of  Durham  implied  that  the 
term  '  bishopric '  had  two  significations,  that 
the  bishop's  spiritual  office  was  separable  from 
his  temporalities  which  he  had  received  from 
the  king,  and  which  were  liable  to  be  resumed. 
While  he  did  not  directly  oppose  the  bishop's 
appeal  to  Rome,  he  maintained  that  the  king 
had  a  right  to  imprison  him,  and  his  words 
excited  the  applause  of  the  lay  barons,  who 
cried,  '  Take  him,  take  him  !  that  old  gaoler 
says  well.'  He  further  pointed  out  that  if 
the  bishop  went  to  Rome  to  the  king's 
damage  his  lands  might  reasonably  be  seized. 
The  part  which  he  took  in  these  proceedings 
illustrates  his  view  of  the  relations  between 
the  crown  and  its  spiritual  subjects.  He 
was  not  acting  as  a  mere  instrument  of  the 
royal  will,  for  he  checked  the  king  when  it 
was  proposed  to  carry  the  case  against  the 
bishop  further  than  the  law  allowed  (Monas- 
ticon,  i.  246-9  ;  William  JRufus,  I  96-115). 
Useful  as  Lanfranc  was  to  him,  William  did 
not  keep  his  promise  that  he  would  be  guided 
by  his  counsel,  grew  angry  when  on  one  oc- 
casion the  archbishop  reminded  him  of  it, 
and  from  that  time  ceased  to  regard  him  with 
favour.  Yet  it  is  certain  that  as  long  as 
Lanfranc  lived  the  king  put  some  restraint 
on  his  evil  nature.  In  May  1089  Lanfranc 
was  seized  with  a  fever  at  Canterbury  ;  his 
physicians  urged  him  to  take  some  draught 
which  they  prescribed.  He  delayed  drinking 
it  till  he  had  received  the  sacrament ;  it 
had  a  bad  effect  on  him,  and  he  died  on  the 
24th,  after  a  primacy  of  eighteen  years  and 
nine  months.  He  was  buried  in  his  cathe- 
dral. When  Anselm  built  the  new  choir 
Lanfranc's  body  was  removed  and  placed  in 


another  part  of  the  church ;  no  trace  of  his 
tomb  remains.  When  his  body  was  removed 
one  of  the  monks  secretly  cut  off  a  piece  of 
his  coffin,  which  was  said  to  emit  a  fragrant 
odour ;  this  was  taken  as  a  proof  of  his  holiness. 
He  is  styled  saint  in  the  '  Benedictine 
Martyrology,'  and  there  were  pictures  of  him 
in  the  abbey  churches  of  Caen  and  Bee ;  as, 
however,  he  had  no  commemorative  office,  he- 
should  perhaps  be  styled  '  Beatus '  rather 
than  '  Sanctus.'  Although  a  large  part  of 
his  life  was  spent  in  transacting  ecclesiastical 
and  civil  affairs,  he  never  lost  the  habits  and 
tastes  which  he  had  acquired  at  Bee  ;  he  re- 
mained a  devout  man,  constant  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  religious  duties.  Strenuous  in 
all  things,  far-seeing  and  wise,  resolute  in 
purpose,  stern  towards  those  who  persisted 
in  opposing  his  policy,  and  not  over-scrupu- 
lous as  to  the  justice  of  the  means  which  he 
employed  in  carrying  it  out,  or  the  sufferings 
which  it  entailed  on  others,  he  was  in  many 
respects  like  his  master  and  friend,  William 
the  Conqueror,  and  men  looked  on  the  king 
and  the  archbishop  as  well  matched  in  strength 
of  character  (Brevis  Relatio,  p.  10).  In  Lan- 
franc there  was,  moreover,  the  subtlety  of 
the  Italian  lawyer,  and  his  power  of  drawing 
distinctions,  the  quickness  of  his  perception, 
and  the  acuteness  of  his  intellect  must  have 
rendered  him  vastly  superior  to  the  church- 
men and  nobles  of  the  court.  Combined  with 
these  traits  were  others  more  suited  to  his 
profession,  for  he  was  humble,  munificent, 
and,  when  no  question  of  policy  was  con- 
cerned, gentle  and  considerate  towards  all. 
His  munificence  was  not  confined  to  gifts  to 
churches,  such  as  those  which  he  made  to 
St.  Albans,  where  the  great  works  of  Abbot 
Paul  were  carried  out  largely  at  his  expense ; 
he  gave  liberally  to  widows  and  the  poor.  If 
he  saw  any  one  in  trouble  he  always  inquired 

j  the  cause,  and  endeavoured  to  remove  it. 
Over  the  brethren  of  his  large  monastery  he 

;  exercised  a  fatherly  care,  not  only  promoting 
their  comfort,  but  providing  for  their  poor 
relatives.  His  death  was  mourned  by  all, 

!  and  specially  by  those  who  knew  him  most 

j  intimately  ( Vita,  c.  52 ;  EADMER,  Historia 
Novorum,  cols.  354,  355). 

As  archbishop  Lanfranc  kept  up  the  learned 
pursuits  of  his  earlier  days,  and  gave  much 
of  his  time  to  correcting  the  English  manu- 
scripts of  the  scriptures  and  the  fathers,  which 
had  been  corrupted  by  the  errors  of  copyists. 
His  latinity  was  much  admired ;  his  style, 
although  good  and  simple,  is  often  antithe- 
tical, and  plays  on  words.  His  writings, 
which,  considering  his  fame  as  a  scholar, 
were  few,  were  first  published  collectively  by 
Luc  d'Achery,  Paris,  1648,  fol.,  in  a  volume 


Lan  franc 


containing:  1.  'Commentaries  on  the  Epistles 
of  St.  Paul,'  consisting  of  short  notes,  pro- 
bably used  in  lectures.  2.  'Liber  de  Cor- 
pore  et  Sanguine  Domini  nostri,'  his  book 
against  Berengar,  •written,  as  is  proved  by 
internal  evidence,  not  earlier  than  1079,  and 
printed  at  Basle  in  1528,  1551,  with  Pas- 
chasius  Radbert  in  1540,  with  works  of  other 
authors  at  Louvain  in  1561,  and  in  various 
early  collections.  3.  '  Annotatiunculse  in 
nonnullas  J.  Cassiani  collationes/  merely 
four  short  notes.  4.  '  Decreta  pro  ordine  S. 
Benedict!,'  printed  in  Reyner's  '  Apostolatus 
Benedictinorum  in  Anglia,'  1626,  contains  a 
complete  ritual  of  the  Benedictine  use  in 
England,  with  rules  for  the  order  ;  it  brought 
about  a  revival  of  discipline  (  Gesta  Abbatum 
S.  Albani,  i.  52  ;  MATTHEW  OF  WESTMINSTER, 
ann.  1071,  1077).  5.  '  Epistolarum  liber,' 
sixty  letters.  6.  '  Oratio  in  concilio  habita,' 
report  of  speech  on  the  primacy  of  Canter- 
bury, an  extract  from  William  of  Malmes- 
bury's  '  Gesta  Pontificum,'  lib.  i.  c.  41.  7.  A 
treatise,  '  De  Celanda  Confessione,'  of  doubt- 
ful authorship.  Besides  these  Luc  d'Achery 
printed  a  short  tract,  '  Sermo  vel  Sententise,' 
on  the  duties  of  religious  persons,  in  his 
'  Spicilegium,'  iv.  227,  first  edition  1677. 
These  pieces,  with  the  exception  of  the  '  An- 
notatiunculse '  and  the  '  Oratio,'  were  re- 
printed in  '  Maxima  Bibliotheca  Patrum,' 
xviii.  621  sqq.,  Lyons,  1677.  They  are  all  in 
Migne's  '  Patrologia  Lat.'  cl.,  and  were  re- 
printed by  Giles  in  1844  in  his  edition  of 
Lanfranc's  works,  2  vols.  of '  Patres  Ecclesise 
Anglicanse'  series,  including  the  '  Chronicon 
Beccense,'  the  '  Vitse  Abbatum  Beccensium,' 
and  other  pieces,  together  with  a  work  en- 
titled '  Elucidarium,'  a  dialogue  between  a 
master  and  pupil  on  obscure  theological 
matters,  attributed  to  Lanfranc  in  a  twelfth- 
century  copy  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  MS.  Reg. 
5  E.  vi.,  but  of  doubtful  authorship  (His- 
toire  Litteraire,  viii.  200).  A  commentary 
on  the  Psalms  by  him  and  a  history  of  the 
church  of  Canterbury  in  his  own  time  (EAD- 
MER,  Historia  Novorum,  col.  356),  which  is 
perhaps  the  same  as  a  book  attributed  to  him 
on  the  deeds  of  William  the  Conqueror 
(Histoire  Litteraire,  viii.  294),  are  not  now 
known  to  exist.  Other  lost  works  have  been 
attributed  to  him,  in  some  cases  at  least 
erroneously. 

[Freeman's  Norman  Conquest,  ii.  iii.  iv.  passim, 
and  William  Rufus,  i.  1-140  passim,  and  ii.  359- 
360,  give  a  full  account  of  Lanfranc's  work  in 
England,  while  his  William  the  Conqueror,  pp. 
141-6  (Engl.  Statesmen  Ser.),  contains  an  excel- 
lent sketch  of  his  policy  and  work,  for  which  see 
also  Stubbs's  Const.  Hist.  i.  281-8,  347.  Hook's 
Life  in  Archbishops  of  Cant.  ii.  73  sqq.  is  unsatis- 


89  Lang 

factory;  Charma's  Lanfranc,  Notice  Biogra- 
phique,  forms  a  valuable  monograph.  Vita  Lan- 
franci,  by  Milo  Crispin,  cantor  of  Bee,  written 
from  recollection  of  Lanfranc's  contemporaries, 
was  printed  by  Giles  in  his  Lanfranci  Opp.  i.  281 
sqq.,  along  with  Chron.  Beccense,  Epistles,  and 
other  pieces.  See  also  Letters  from  Gregory  VII 
in  Jaffe'sMon.  Greg.  pp.  49,  366,  494,  520 ;  Eart- 
mer's  Hist.  Nov.  cols.  352-61,  ed.  Migne;  Wil- 
liam of  Jumieges,  vi.  9,  vii.  26,  viii.  2,  ed.  Du- 
chesne ;  Brevis  Relatio  in  Giles's  Gesta  Willelmi, 
i.  10,  and  ib.  p.  175,  Carmen  de  morte  Lan- 
franci; Orderic,  pp.  494,  507,  523,  548,  666, 
ed.  Duchesne;  A.-S.  Chron.  ann.  1070,  1087, 
1089,  with  the  Latin  Life  in  App.  pp.  386-9 
(Rolls  Ser.);  Flor.  Wig.  ann.  1074,  1075  (Engl. 
Hist.  Soc.);  William  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta 
Regum,  cc.  447,  450,  462,  486,  495  (Engl.  Hist. 
Soc.),  and  Gesta  Pontiff,  pp.  37-73,  322,  428 
(Rolls  Ser.);  Gervase  of  Cant.  i.  9-16,  for 
Lanfranc's  rebuilding  of  Christ  Church,  and 
43,  70,  ii.  363-8  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Willis's  Hist,  of 
Canterbury,  pp.  13, 14,  65  ;  Walsingham's  Gesta 
Abbatum  S.  Albani,  i.  46,  47,  52,  58  (Rolls  Ser.) 
For  the  York  side  of  the  dispute  with  Archbishop 
Thomas,  consultHugh  the  Chantor  ap.  Historians 
of  York,  ii  99-101,  and  T.  Stubbs,  ib.  357,  358 
(Rolls  Ser.) ;  for  the  suit  on  Pennenden  Heath, 
Anglia  Sacra,  i.  334  sqq. ;  for  the  St.  Augustine's 
version  of  Lanfranc's  dealings  Thorn's  untrust- 
worthy account  in  Decem  Scriptores,  cols.  1791- 
1793;  for  Bishop  of  Durham's  trial,  Dugdale's 
Monasticon,  i.  246  sqq.,  and  vi.  614,  615  ;  for 
writs  s<-nt  to  Lanfranc  as  a  vicegerent,  Liber 
Eliensis,  pp.  256-60  (Anglia  Christ.)  Gallia 
Christiana,  xi.  219  sqq. ;  Labbe's  Concilia,  xix. 
759,  774,  859,  901 ;  Mabillon's  Acta  SS.  O.S.B. 
v.  649  sqq.  ;  Acta  SS.,  Bolland.,  May  v.  822  sqq. ; 
Wilkins's  Concilia,  i.  367  ;  Hist.  Litt.  de  France, 
viii.  197  sqq. ;  Wright's  Biog.  Lit.  ii.  1-14,  are 
also  useful.]  W.  H. 

LANG,  JOHN  DUNMORE  (1799-1878), 
writer  on  Australia,  was  born  at  Greenock, 
Scotland,  25  Aug.  1799,  received  his  educa- 
tion at  the  parish  school  of  Largs,  Ayrshire, 
and  at  the  university  of  Glasgow,  where  he 
remained  eight  years  and  obtained  the  M.A. 
degree  11  April  1820.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach  by  the  presbytery  of  Irvine  on  1  June 
1820,  and  ordained  in  September  1822  with 
a  view  to  his  forming  a  church  in  Sydney, 
New  South  Wales,  in  connection  with  the 
established  church  of  Scotland.  He  arrived 
in  Australia  in  May  1823,  and  was  the  first 
presbyterian  minister  who  regularly  officiated 
in  New  South  Wales.  His  church,  known  as 
the  Scots  church,  was  at  Church  Hill,  Syd- 
ney. In  1831,  while  in  England,  he  obtained 
orders  from  Lord  Goderich  directing  the 
colonial  government  to  pay  3,500/.  towards 
the  establishment  of  a  college  in  Sydney  for 
the  education  of  young  men  and  of  candi- 
dates for  the  ministry,  on  the  condition  that 


Lang 


Lang 


a  similar  sum  should  be  subscribed  by  the 
promoters.  This  scheme  met  with  opposition 
in  the  colony ,  and  Lang  had  to  sell  his  private 
property  to  liquidate  his  responsibilities.  On 

I  Jan.  1835  he  established  the  '  Colonist,'  a 
weekly  journal,  in  which  he  discussed  the 
public  questions  of  the  day  with  great  vigour. 
He  protested  against  emancipated  convicts 
occupying  the   positions  of  leaders  of  the 
press,  and  against  the  vice  of  concubinage  in 
high  quarters.   For  &jeu  d 'esprit  he  wrote  on 
an  offending  merchant  his  editor  was  fined 
1001.,  but  the  money  was  paid  by  the  public. 
The  '  Colonist '  died  in  1840,  and  on  7  Oct. 
1841  he  edited  the  first  number  of  the '  Colo- 
nial Journal/  and  then,  1851-2,  the  '  Press,' 
another  weekly  paper.     It  was  not  long  be- 
fore he  became  aware  that  to  diffuse  healthy 
principles  into  a  community  so  largely  com- 
posed of  the  convict  element  it  was  necessary 
to  introduce  industrious  free  people  from  the 
mother-country.  As  early  as  1831  he  brought 
out  a  number  of  Scottish  mechanics  at  his 
own  risk.  In  1836,  when  he  went  to  England 
to  engage   ministers  and  schoolmasters,  he 
persuaded  the  English  government  to  devote 
colonial  funds  to  aid  four  thousand  people 
who  contemplated  emigration,  and  who  in  the 
course  of  three  years  left  for  Australia.     On 
his  voyage  to  England  in  1839  his  vessel  put 
into  New  Zealand.     He  advocated  in  pub- 
lished letters  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Durham 
the  occupation  of  that  group  of  islands ;  no 
act  of  parliament,  he  urged,  was  necessary, 
as  the  commission  granted  in  1787  to  Cap- 
tain Arthur  Phillip,  governor  of  New  South 
Wales,  included  the  holding  of  New  Zealand. 
Mainly,  if  not  entirely,  in  consequence  of 
these  representations,  Captain  William  Hob- 
son  took  possession  of  the  islands  for  Queen 
Victoria  in  February  1 840.    On  Lang's  return 
to  Australia  in  1841  he  was,  on  11  March 
in  that  year,  admitted  a  member  of  the  pres- 
byterian  synod  of  Sydney,  but  that  body,  on 

II  Oct.  1842,  '  deposed  him  from  the  office 
of  the  holy  ministry '  (cf.  An  Authentic  State- 
ment of  the  Facts,  Sydney,  1860).     A  large 
portion  of  Lang's  congregation  sided  with 
him,  and  continued  to  attend  his  ministration 
at  Church  Hill,  Sydney.   Eventually  in  1865 
he  and  his  congregation  were  reconciled  to 
the  presbyterian  synod.   In  July  1843  he  was 
elected  one  of  the  six  members  for  Port  Phillip 
district  to  the  legislative  council,  the  single 
chamber  which  then  ruled  New  South  Wales. 
He  sat  until  1846.    In  1846  he  went  to  Eng- 
land for  the  sixth  time  '  to  give  an  impulse 
to  protestant  emigration,  and  to  prevent  the 
colony  being  turned  into  an  Irish  Roman 
catholic  settlement,'  and  until  1849  he  was 
employed  in  lecturing  on  the  advantages  of 


Australia.  In  1850  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
members  for  the  city  of  Sydney,  in  Septem- 
ber 1851  he  was  re-elected  for  Sydney  at  the 
head  of  the  poll,  but  resigned  his  seat  on  going 
to  England  in  February  1852.  On  his  return 
he  was  elected  for  the  county  of  Stanley, 
Moreton  Bay,  in  July  1854.  After  the  intro- 
duction of  responsible  government  Lang  was 
three  times  elected  as  a  representative  to  the 
legislative  council  for  the  constituency  of 
West  Sydney,  namely  in  1859,  in  1860,  and  in 
1864.  He  was  a  most  active  and  energetic 
member  of  parliament,  and  took  a  prominent 
part  in  all  the  questions  of  the  day,  advocating 
postal  reform,  the  elective  franchise,  separa- 
tion of  Port  Phillip  from  New  South  Wales, 
education,  the  abolition  of  the  transportation 
of  convicts,  triennial  parliaments,  abrogation 
of  laws  of  primogeniture,  and  abolishing  of 
state  aid  to  religion.  On  2  May  1825  Glas- 
gow, his  own  university,  created  him  a  doctor 
of  divinity.  During  the  course  of  his  career 
he  made  many  enemies,  but  his  views  of 
public  affairs  were  liberal  and  statesmanlike, 
and  his  personal  foes  admitted  that  he  was 
nearly  always  right  in  his  public  conduct. 
He  died  in  Sydney  8  Aug.  1878,  and  his  re- 
mains were  accorded  a  public  funeral. 

His  better-known  writings  were:  1.  'A 
Sermon  preparatory  to  the  Building  of  a 
Scots  Church  in  Sydney,'  1823.  2.  'Account 
of  Steps  taken  in  England  with  a  View  to 
the  Establishment  of  an  Academical  Institu- 
tion in  New  South  Wales,  and  to  demonstrate 
the  practicability  of  an  Emigration  of  the 
Industrious  Classes,' 1831.  3.  'Emigration; 
in  reference  to  Settling  throughout  New 
South  Wales  a  numerous  Agricultural  Popu- 
lation,' 1833.  4.  '  An  Historical  and  Statisti- 
cal Account  of  New  South  Wales,'  1834, 
2  vols. ;  2nd  edit.  2  vols.  1837 ;  3rd  edit. 
1852 ;  4th  edit.  1874,  2  vols.  5.  '  View  of 
the  Origin  and  Migrations  of  the  Polynesian 
Nation,'  1834.  6.  '  A  Sermon  Preached  at 
the  Opening  of  the  Scots  Church,  Hobart 
Town,  1835.  7.  'Transportation  and  Colo- 
nisation,' 1837.  8.  'New  Zealand  in  1839; 
or,  Four  Letters  to  Earl  Durham  on  the  Colo- 
nisation of  that  Island,'  1839.  9.  'Reli- 
gion and  Education  in  America,'  1840. 
10.  '  Cooksland  in  North-Eastern  Australia, 
the  future  Cotton  Field  of  Great  Britain,' 
1847.  11.  '  Phillipsland  or  Port  Phillip,  its 
Condition  and  Prospects  as  a  Field  for  Emi- 
gration,'1847.  12.  'Repeal  or  Revolution, 
or  a  Glimpse  of  the  Irish  Future,'  1848. 

13.  '  The    Australian   Emigrants'   Manual, 
or   a   Guide  to  the   Gold   Colonies,'   1852. 

14.  '  Freedom   and   Independence  for  the 
Golden  Lands  of  Australia,'  1852 ;  2nd  edit. 
1857.      15.    '  Three   Lectures  on  Religious 


Langbaine 


91 


Langbaine 


Establishments,  or  the  granting  Money  for 
the  Support  of  Religion  from  the  Public 
Treasury  in  the  Australian  Colonies,'  1856. 
16.  '  Queensland,  Australia,  a  highly  eligible 
Field  for  Emigration,  and  the  future  Cotton 
Field  of  Great  Britain,' 1861, 1865.  17.  'The 
Coming  Event!  or  Freedom  and  Indepen- 
dence for  the  Seven  United  Provinces  of  Aus- 
tralia,' 1870.  18.  'Historical  Account  of 
the  Separation  of  Victoria  from  New  South 
Wales,'  1870.  19.  'Origin  and  Migration 
of  the  Polynesian  Nation,'  2nd  edit.  1877. 

[A  Brief  Sketch  of  my  Parliamentary  Life,  by 
J.  D.  Lang,  1870  ;  Barton's  Poets  of  New  South 
Wales,  1866,  pp.  33-7  ;  Triibner's  American  Ee- 
cord,  1879,  pp.  14,  15;  Lang's  New  South  Wales, 
1875,  2  vols. ;  Times,  2  Nov.  1878,  p.  11; 
Beaton's  Australian  Dictionary  of  Dates.  1879, 
pp.  111-13.1  G-.  C.  B. 

LANGBAINE,  GERARD,  the  elder 
(1609-1658),  provost  of  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford, son  of  William  Langbaine,  was  born  at 
Barton,  Westmoreland,  and  was  educated  at 
the  free  school  at  Blencow,  Cumberland.  He 
entered  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  as '  bateller ' 
17  April  1625,  and  was  elected  '  in  munus 
servientis  ad  mensam '  17  June  1626.  He 
did  not  matriculate  in  the  university  till 
21  Nov.  1628,  when  he  was  nineteen  years 
old.  He  was  chosen  '  taberdar '  of  his  col- 
lege 10  June  1630 ;  graduated  B.A.  24  July 
1630,  M.A.  1633,  D.D.  1646,  and  was  elected 
fellow  of  his  college  in  1633.  He  was  vicar 
of  Crosthwaite  in  the  diocese  of  Carlisle, 
15  Jan.  1643  (WooD,  Colleges  and  Halls, 
ed.  Gutch,  p.  149  n.),  but  seems  to  have  re- 
sided in  Oxford.  In  1644  he  was  elected 
keeper  of  the  archives  of  the  university,  'and 
on  11  March  1645-6  was  chosen  provost  of 
Queen's  College.  Owing  to  the  city  of  Ox- 
ford being  invested  at  the  time  by  the  par- 
liamentary forces,  the  ordinary  form  of  con- 
firmation to  the  provostship  by  the  archbishop 
of  York  was  abandoned,  and  Langbaine's 
election  was  confirmed  with  special  permis-  ; 
sion  of  the  king  by  the  bishop  of  Oxford,  and 
Drs.  Steward,  Fell,  and  Ducke  (6  April  1646).  I 

From  his  youth  Langbaine  showed  scho-  I 
larly  tastes.     In  1635  he  contributed  to  the  ! 
volume  of  Latin  verses  commemorating  the 
death  of  Sir  Rowland  Cotton  of  Bellaport,  ! 
Shropshire.    In  1636  he  edited,  with  a  Latin  | 
translation  and  Latin  notes,  Longinus's  Greek 
'  Treatise  on  the  Sublime.'    The  work,  which 
is  admirable  in  all  respects,  and  has  a  title- 
page  engraved  by  William  Marshall,  is  called 
'  Aiowaiov  Aoyyivov  'PTjTopor  irtpl  v^/ovs  \6yov 
ftijSXiov  :    Dionysii   Longini   Rhetoris   Prse- 
stantissimi  Liber  de  Grandi  Loquentia  sive 
Sublimi    dicendi    genere,    Latine    redditus 
O-VVOTTTIKCUS  et  ad  oram  Notationi- 


bus  aliquot  illustratus  — edendum  curavit  et 
notarum  insuper  auctarium  adjunxit  G.  L. 
cum  indice.  Oxonii  excud.  G.  T.  Academise 
Typographus  impensis  Guil.  Webb.  Biblio.,' 
1636  (cf.  HEAKNE,  Coll.,  ed.  Doble,  Oxford 
Hist.  Soc.,  ii.  207).  Another  edition,  de- 
scribed in  the  title-page  as  '  postrema,'  ap- 
peared in  1638.  In  1638  Langbaine  pub- 
lished '  A  Review  of  the  Councell  of  Trent 
.  .  .  first  writ  in  French  by  a  learned  Roman 
Catholique  [W.  Ranchinl.  Now  translated 
by  G.  L.,'  Oxford,  fol.  this  was  dedicated 
to  Dr.  Christopher  Potter,  at  the  time  pro- 
vost of  Queen's.  Langbaine's  love  of  learning 
gained  him  the  acquaintance  of  the  chief 
scholars  of  his  time.  Ben  Jonson  gave  him 
a  copy  of  Vossius's  '  Greek  Historians,'  which 
he  annotated  and  ultimately  presented  to 
Ralph  Bathurst,  president  of  Trinity  College. 
With  Selden  he  corresponded  on  learned 
topics  in  terms  of  close  intimacy,  and  several 
of  his  letters  dated  towards  the  close  of  his 
life  have  been  printed  by  Hearne  (cf.  LELAND, 
Collectanea,  ed.  Hearne,  v.  282-93).  When 
Ussher  died  in  1656  he  left  his  collections 
for  his  '  Chronologia  Sacra '  to  Langbaine,  as 
'  the  only  man  on  whose  learning,  as  well  as 
friendship,  he  could  rely  to  cast  them  into 
such  a  form  as  might  render  them  fit  for  the 
press'  (PAKE,  Ussher, p.  13).  Langbaine  left 
the  work  to  be  completed  by  his  friend 
Thomas  Barlow  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lincoln,  who 
succeeded  him  as  provost. 

On  the  approach  of  the  civil  wars  Lang- 
baine avowed  himself  a  zealous  royalist  and 
supporter  of  episcopacy.  He  is  credited  with 
the  authorship  of '  Episcopal  Inheritance  .  .  . 
or  a  Reply  to  the  Examination  of  the  An- 
swers to  nine  reasons  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons against  the  Votes  of  Bishops  in  Parlia- 
ment,' Oxford,  1641,  4to,  and  of  '  A  Review 
of  the  Covenant,  wherein  the  originall 
grounds,  means,  matters,  and  ends  of  it  are 
examined  .  .  .  and  disproved  '  [Bristol],  1644, 
4to.  The  latter  is  a  searching  examination  of 
the  covenanters'  arguments.  With  a  view 
to  strengthening  the  position  of  his  friends, 
he  also  reprinted  in  1641  Sir  John  Cheke's 
'True  Subject  to  the  Rebell,  or  the  Hurt  of 
Sedition,  how  grievous  it  is  to  a  Common- 
wealth .  . .  whereunto  is  newly  added  a  Briefe 
Discourse  of  those  times  (i.e.  of  Edward  VI) 
as  they  relate  to  the  present,  with  the  Au- 
thor's Life,'  Oxford,  1641,  4to.  Moreover, 
he  helped  Sanderson  and  Zouch  to  draw  up 
'  Reasons  of  the  Present  Judgment  of  the 
University  concerning  the  Solemn  League 
and  Covenant '  (1647),  and  translated  the 
work  into  Latin  (1648). 

But  Langbaine  also  took  practical  steps  to 
enforce  his  views.  In  1642  he  acted  as  a 


Langbaine 


Langbaine 


member  of  the  delegacy,  nicknamed  by  the 
undergraduates  '  the  council  of  war,'  which  , 
provided  for  the  safety  of  the  city  and  for 
Sir  John  Byron's  royalist  troops  while  sta- 
tioned there.  In  May  1647  he  was  a  member  | 
of  the  committee  to  determine  the  attitude 
of  the  university  to  the  threatened  parlia- 
mentary visitation.  He  advocated  resistance, 
and  was  the  author,  according  to  Gough,  of 
<  The  Privileges  of  the  University  of  Oxford 
in  Point  of  Visitation,  clearly  evidenced  by 
Letter  to  an  Honourable  Personage :  together 
with  the  Universities'  Answer  to  the  Sum- 
mons of  the  Visitors,'  1647, 4to.  In  Novem- 
ber 1647  he  carried  some  of  the  university's 
archives  to  London,  and  sought  permission 
for  counsel  to  appear  on  the  university's  be- 
half before  the  London  committee  of  visitors. 
His  efforts  produced  little  result,  and  on 
6  June  1648,  shortly  after  the  parliamentary 
visitors  had  arrived  in  Oxford,  Langbaine  was  j 
summoned  to  appear  before  them  (BtrRKOWS, 
Oxford  Visitation,  p.  129) ;  but  the  chief  i 
visitor,  Philip  Herbert,  earl  of  Pembroke, 
apparently  treated  him  leniently,  and  he  re- 
tained his  provostship.  In  January  1648-9 
permission  was  virtually  granted  to  Lang- 
baine to  exercise  all  his  ancient  privileges  as 
provost  of  Queen's.  Next  month  he  joined  i 
a  sub-delegacy  which  sought  once  again  to  j 
induce  the  visitors  to  withdraw  their  preten- 
sions to  direct  the  internal  affairs  of  the  col- 
leges, but  the  visitors  ignored  their  plea, 
and  illustrated  their  power  by  appointing  a 
tabarder  in  1650  and  a  fellow  in  1651  in 
Langbaine's  college.  In  April  1652  the  com- 
mittee in  London  finally  and  formally  re- 
stored to  him  full  control  of  his  college. 
Langbaine  took  a  prominent  part  in  a 

?uarrel  between  the  town  and  university  in 
648.  The  citizens  petitioned  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  their  annual  oath  to  the  university 
and  for  their  relief  from  other  disabilities. 
The  official  '  Answer  of  the  Chancellor, 
Masters,  and  Scholars  ...  to  the  Petition, 
Articles  of  Grievance,  and  reasons  for  the  City 
of  Oxon,  presented  to  the  Committee  for 
regulating  the  University,  24  July  1649,'  Ox- 
ford, 1649, 4to,  is  assigned  to  Langbaine.  It 
was  reprinted  in  1678  and  also  in  James 
Harrington's  '  Defence  of  the  Rights  of  the 
University,'  Oxford,  1690.  In  1651  he  pub- 
lished '  The  Foundation  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,  with  a  Catalogue  of  the  principal 
Founders  and  special  Benefactors  of  all  the 
Colleges,  and  total  number  of  Students,'  and 
a  similar  work  relating  to  Cambridge.  Both 
were  based  on  Scot's  '  Tables '  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  (1622).  In  1654  he  energetically 
pressed  on  convocation  the  desirability  of  re- 
viving the  study  of  civil  law  at  Oxford  (ib. 


pp.  328,  405).  He  had  shown  his  knowledge- 
of  the  subject  by  the  aid  that  he  rendered 
Arthur  Duck  [q.  v.]  in  the  preparation  of 
his'De  Usu  et  Authoritate  Juris  Civilis  Ro- 
manorum  in  Dominiis  Principum  Christiano- 
rum,'  London,  1653,  8vo. 

Langbaine  died  at  Oxford  10  Feb.  1657-8, 
'  of  an  extreme  cold  taken  sitting  in  the  uni- 
versity library '  (MS,  Harl.  5898,  f.  291 ),  and 
was  buried  in  the  inner  chapel  of  Queen's 
College.  He  had  just  before  settled  a  small 
annuity  on  the  free  school  of  Barton,  his 
native  place. 

Langbaine  married  Elizabeth,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Charles  Sunnybank,  D.D.,  canon  of 
Windsor,  and  widow  of  Christopher  Potter, 
D.D.,  his  predecessor  in  the  provostship  of 
Queen's  College.  By  her,  who  died  3  Dec. 
1692,  aged  78,  he  had  at  least  three  children, 
of  whom  one  died  in  September  1657  (cf.  MS. 
Rawl.  Misc.  398,  f.  152).  His  elder  son, 
William  (1649-1672),  proceeded  B.A.  from 
Queen's  College  in  1667,  and  M.A.  from 
Magdalen  College  in  1670.  He  died  at  Long 
Crendon,  Buckinghamshire,  3  June  1672, 
and  was  buried  there  (  WOOD,  Life  and  Times, 
Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  238 ;  FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.)  The  younger  son  Gerard  is  noticed 
separately. 

Langbaine  left  twenty-one  volumes  of 
collections  of  notes  in  manuscript  to  the 
Bodleian  Library.  Some  additional  volumes 
were  presented  by  Wood.  A  detailed  de- 
scription appears  in  Edward  Bernard's  '  Ca- 
talogus  MSS.  Anglise  et  Hibernicae,'  Oxf. 
1697,  fol.  (vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  268).  Hearne  makes 
frequent  quotation  from  them  in  his '  Collec- 
tions'  (cf.  vols.  i-iii.  publ.  by  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) 
According  to  Wood,  Langbaine  made  '  seve- 
ral catalogues  of  manuscripts  in  various  libra- 
ries, nay,  and  of  printed  books,  too,  in  order, 
as  we  suppose,  for  a  universal  catalogue  in  all 
kinds  of  learning.'  John  Fell,  dean  of  Christ 
Church,  printed  from  Langbaine's  notes '  Pla- 
tonicorum  aliquot  qui  etiam  num  super- 
sunt,  Authorum  Grsecorum,  imprimis,  mox 
et  Latinorum  syllabus  Alphabeticus,'  and 
appended  it  to  his  '  Alcinoi  in  Platonieam 
Philosophiam  Introductio.'  In  1721  John 
Hudson  [q.  v.]  edited  '  Ethices  Compendium 
a  viro  cl.  Langbaenio  (ut  fertur)  adornatum 
et  nunc  demum  recognitum  et  emendatum. 
Accedit  Methodus  Argumentandi  Aristo- 
telica  ad  aKpiftdav  mathematicam  redacta' 
(London,  12mo,  1721).  Hearne  mentions  a 
copy  of  Hesychius,  elaborately  annotated  in 
manuscript  by  Langbaine  (Coll.  ii.  2-3). 
Fuller's  statement  that  Langbaine  planned 
a  continuation  of  Brian  Twyne's  '  Apologia 
Antiq.  Acad.  Oxon.'  is  denied  by  Wood  on 
the  testimony  of  his  friends  Barlow  and 


Langbaine 


93 


Langbaine 


Lamplugh,  and  lie  has  been  credited  on  slight 
grounds  with  the  authorship  of  Dugdale's 
'  Short  History  of  the  Troubles '  (ib.  p.  6). 

An  oil  portrait  of  Langbaine  in  academic 
cap  and  falling  collar  is  in  the  provost's  lodg- 
ings at  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

[Information  most  kindly  supplied  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.Magrath,  provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  446  sq. ; 
Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  ed.  Ghitch,  vol.  ii. ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Burrows's 
Visitation  of  Oxford  University  (Camd.  Soc.); 
Hearne's  Coll.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Hunter's  MS. 
•Chorus  Vatum,  in  Brit.  Mus.  MS.  Addit.  24489, 
f.  537  ;  Fuller's  Worthies;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

S.  L. 

LANGBAINE,  GERARD,  the  younger 
(1656-1692),  dramatic  biographer  and  critic, 
Ijorn  in  the  parish  of  St.  Peter-in-the-East, 
Oxford,  on  15  July  1656,  was  younger  son 
of  Gerard  Langbaine  the  elder  [q.  v.]  After 
attending  a  school  kept  by  William  Wild- 
goose  (M.A.  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford) 
at  Denton,  near  Cuddesdon,  Oxfordshire,  he 
was  apprenticed  to  Nevil  Simmons,  a  book- 
seller in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  London  ;  but 
on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  William  in 
1672,  he  was  summoned  home  to  Oxford  by 
his  widowed  mother,  and  was  entered  as  a 
gentleman-commoner  of  University  College 
in  the  Michaelmas  term  of  the  same  year. 
He  was  of  a  lively  disposition — '  a  great 
jockey/  Wood  calls  him — and  idled  away  his 
time.  He  married  young,  apparently  settled 
in  London,  and  ran  '  out  of  a  good  part  of 
the  estate  that  had  descended  to  him.'  But 
'  being  a  man  of  good  parts,'  he  finally  changed 
his  mode  of  life,  and  retired  successively  to 
Wick  and  Headington,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Oxford.  He  had,  in  Wood's  language,  a 
'  natural  and  gay  geny  to  dramatic  poetry,' 
and  in  his  retirement  he  studied  dramatic 
literature,  and  collected  a  valuable  library. 
He  dabbled  in  authorship,  but  at  first  '  only 
wrote  little  things,  without  his  name  set  to 
them,  which  he  would  never  own.'  The  sole 
production  of  this  period  which  is  traceable 
to  him  is  a  practical  tract  entitled  '  The 
Hunter :  a  Discourse  of  Horsemanship ; '  this 
was  printed  at  Oxford  by  Leonard  Lichfield 
in  1685,  and  bound  up  with  Nicholas  Cox's 
*  Gentleman's  Recreation.'  But  it  is  quite 
possible  that  he  did  work  for  Francis  Kirk- 
man,  the  London  bookseller,  who  shared  his 
interest  in  dramatic  literature.  It  was  cur- 
rently reported  that  Kirkman  invited  Lang- 
baine to  write  a  continuation  of  '  The  Eng- 
lish Rogue,'  by  Richard  Head  [q.  v.],  and 
that  he  declined  the  commission  on  the  ground 
of  the  disreputable  character  of  Head's  ori- 
ginal work.  A  translation  of  Chavigny's '  La 


Galante  Hermaphrodite  Nouvelle  amoureuse,' 
Amsterdam,  1683,  is  assigned  to  him  by  Wood, 
who  describes  it  as  published  in  London  in 
octavo  in  1687,  but  no  copy  is  accessible. 

In  November  1687  appeared  a  work  by 
Langbame  called  'Mom us  Triumphans,  or 
the  Plagiaries  of  the  English  Stage  exposed, 
in  a  Catalogue  of  Comedies,  Tragedies,'  and 
so  forth.  Two  title-pages  are  met  with,  one 
bearing  the  name  of  Nicholas  Cox  of  Oxford 
as  publisher,  the  other  that  of  Sam  Holford 
of  Pall  Mall,  London.  In  the  preface  Lang- 
baine describes  himself  as  a  persistent  play- 
goer and  an  omnivorous  reader  and  collector 
of  plays.  He  owned,  he  writes,  980  English 
plays  and  masques,  besides  drolls  and  inter- 
ludes. Although  he  complained  of  the  lack 
of  originality  in  the  construction  of  plots  by 
English  dramatists,  he  admitted  that  their 
plagiarisms  were  often  innocent.  A  long 
catalogue  of  plays  follows  under  the  au- 
thors' names,  alphabetically  arranged,  and 
the  sources  of  the  plots,  which  he  usually 
traces  to  a  classical  author,  are  stated  in  each . 
case  in  a  footnote.  A  list  of  the  works  of 
anonymous  authors  precedes  a  final  alpha- 
betical list  of  titles.  In  December  1687  the 
work  reappeared  as  '  A  New  Catalogue  of 
English  Plays,'  London,  1688,  and  with  an 
advertisement  stating  that  Langbaine  was 
not  responsible  for  the  title  of  the  earlier 
edition,  or  for  its  uncorrected  preface.  Five 
hundred  copies,  he  declared,  had  already  been 
sold  of  the  work  in  its  spurious  shape.  For 
Dry  den  Langbaine  had  no  regard,  and  he  at- 
tributed the  derisive  title  of  the  pirated  edi- 
tion to  Dryden's  ingenuity.  Dryden,  he  be- 
lieved, had  heard  before  its  publication  that 
he  was  to  be  subjected  to  severe  criticism  in 
the  preface  to  the  '  Catalogue.' 

Enlarging  the  scope  of  his  labours,  Lang- 
baine in  1691  produced  his  best-known 
compilation,  'An  Account  of  the  English 
Dramatic  Poets,  or  some  Observations  and 
Remarks  on  the  Lives  and  Writings  of  all 
those  that  have  published  either  Comedies, 
Tragedies,  Tragicomedies,  Pastorals,  Masques, 
Interludes,  Farces,  or  Operas,  in  the  Eng- 
lish Tongue,'  Oxford,  1691,  8vo.  The  dedi- 
cation is  addressed  to  an  Oxfordshire  neigh- 
bour, James  Bertie,  earl  of  Abingdon.  It 
is  a  valuable  book  of  reference,  with  quaint 
criticisms,  but  it  is  weak  in  its  bibliogra- 
phical details.  Langbaine  continued  his  war 
on  Dryden,  and  a  champion  of  the  poet, 
writing  in  a  weekly  paper  called  '  The  Mode- 
rator '  on  Thursday,  23  June  1692,  explained 
that  Dryden  could '  not  descend  so  far  below 
himself  to  cope  with  Langbaine's  porterly 
language  and  disingenuity.'  Langbaine's  con- 
tinuous efforts  to  show  that  the  dramatists 


Langbaine 


94 


Langdaile 


usually  borrowed  their  plots  from  classical 
historians  or  modern  romance-writers  have 
exposed  him  to  needlessly  severe  censure.  Sir 
"Walter  Scott  writes  of  '  the  malignant  assi- 
duity' with  which  he  levelled  his  charges  of 
plagiarism  (DRYDEN,  Works,  ed.  Scott,  ii. 
292),  and  D'Israeliin  his '  Calamities  of  Au- 
thors '  declares  that  he  '  read  poetry  only  to 
detect  plagiarisms.'  But  Langbaine's  methods 
were  scholarly,  and  betray  no  malice.  A 
new  edition  of  Langbaine's '  Account,'  revised 
by  Charles  Gildon  [q.  v.],  appeared  in  1699, 
with  the  title, '  The  Lives  and  Characters  of 
the  English  Dramatick  Poets.  First  begun 
by  Mr.  Langbaine,  and  continued  down  to 
this  time  by  a  careful  Hand '  (London,  8vo). 

Langbaine's  work  attained  increased  value 
from  the  attention  bestowed  on  it  by  Wil- 
liam Oldys  [q.  v.],  who  embellished  two 
copies  of  the  1691  edition  with  manuscript 
annotations,  embodying  much  contemporary 
gossip.  Oldys's  first  copy  passed  into  the 
hands  of  Coxeter,  and  ultimately  to  Theo- 
philus  Gibber  [q.  v.],  who  utilised  portions 
of  the  manuscript  notes  in  his  '  Lives  of  the 
Poets,'  1753.  A  second  copy,  on  which 
Oldys  wrote  the  date  1727,  was  once  the 
property  of  Thomas  Birch,  but  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum  (C.  28,  g.  1).  The  manu- 
script notes  are  written  in  this  copy  between 
the  printed  lines.  Bishop  Percy  transcribed 
Oldys's  notes  in  an  interleaved  copy  bound 
in  four  volumes,  and  added  comments  of  his 
own.  The  bishop's  copy  passed  through  the 
hands  successively  of  Monck  Mason  and  Hal- 
liwell-Phillipps,  gathering  new  additions  on 
its  way,  and  is  now  in  the  British  Museum 
(C.  45  d.  14).  Joseph  Haslewood,  E.  V. 
Utterson,  George  Steevens,  Malone,  Isaac 
Reed,  and  the  Rev.  Rogers  Ruding  also  made 
transcripts  of  Oldys's  notes  in  their  copies  of 
Langbaine,  at  the  same  time  adding  original 
researches  of  their  own.  The  British  Mu- 
seum possesses  Haslewood's,  Utterson's,  and 
Steevens's  copies ;  the  Bodleian  Library  pos- 
sesses Malone's ;  other  copies  of  Oldys's  notes 
are  in  private  hands.  Sir  Egerton  Brydges, 
who  once  owned  Steevens's  copy,  printed  a 
portion  of  Oldys's  remarks  in  his  memoirs  of 
dramatists  in  his  '  Censura  Literaria,'  but 
Oldys's  notes  have  not  been  printed  in  their 
entirety  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  i. 
82-3). 

Langbaine  was  elected  yeoman  bedel  in 
arts  at  Oxford  on  14  Aug.  1690,  'in  con- 
sideration of  his  ingenuity  and  loss  of  part 
of  his  estate,'  and  on  19  Jan.  1691  was  pro- 
moted to  the  post  of  esquire  bedel  of  law 
and  architypographus.  To  Richard  Peers's 
'Catalogue  of  [Oxford]  Graduates,'  1691,  he 
added  an  appendix  of  '  Proceeders  in  Div., 


Law,  and  Phys.'  from  14  July  1688,  <  where 
Peers  left  off,'  to  6  Aug.  1690.  Langbaine 
died  on  23  June  1692,  and  was  buried  at  Ox- 
ford, in  the  church  of  St.  Peter-in-the-East. 
According  to  Wood,  the  maiden  name  of  his 
wife  was  Greenwood  ( WOOD,  Life  and  Times, 
ed.  Clark,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  238).  A  son 
William,  born  at  Headington  just  before  his 
father's  death,  was  M.A.  of  New  College,  Ox- 
ford (1719),  and  vicar  of  Portsmouth  from 
1739. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  364-8  ; 
authorities  quoted  above.]  S.  L. 

LANGDAILE  or  LANGDALE,  AL- 
BAN  (Jl.  1584),  Roman  catholic  divine, 
a  native  of  Yorkshire,  was  educated  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1531-2  (COOPER,  Athence  Cantabr.  i. 
509).  On  26  March  1534  he  was  admitted 
a  fellow  of  St.  John's,  and  in  1535  he  com- 
menced M.A.  (BAKER,  Hist,  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, ed.  Mayor,  i.  283).  He  was  one  of  the 
proctors  of  the  university  in  1539,  and  pro- 
ceeded B.D.  in  1544.  He  took  a  part  on 
the  Roman  catholic  side  in  the  disputations 
concerning  transubstantiation,  held  in  the 
philosophy  schools  before  the  royal  com- 
missioners for  the  visitation  of  the  university 
and  the  Marquis  of  Northampton,  in  June 
1549  (COOPER,  Annals  of  Cambridge,  ii.  31). 
Before  1551  he  left  the  university  (AsCHAM, 
English  Works,  ed.  Bennet,  p.  393).  Re- 
turning on  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  he 
was  created  D.D.  in  1554,  and  was  incor- 
porated in  that  degree  at  Oxford  on  14  April 
the  same  year,  on  the  occasion  of  his  going 
thither  with  other  catholic  divines  to  dispute 
with  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and  Latimer  (Woor, 
Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  146).  He  was  rector 
of  Buxted,  Sussex,  and  on  26  May  of  that 
year  was  made  prebendary  of  Ampleforth  in 
the  church  of  York.  On  16  April  1555  he  was 
installed  archdeacon  of  Chichester.  He  re- 
fused an  offer  of  the  deanery  of  Chichester. 

Anthony  Browne,  first  viscount  Montague, 
to  whom  he  was  chaplain,  writing  to  the  queen 
on  17  May  1558,  states  that  he  had  caused 
Langdaile  to  preach  in  places  not  well  affected 
to  religion  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547- 
1580,  p.  102).  On  19  Jan.  1558-9  he  was 
collated  to  the  prebend  of  Alrewas  in  the 
church  of  Lichfield,  and  in  the  following 
month  was  admitted  chancellor  of  that 
church  (PLOWDEN,  Reports,  p.  526).  He 
was  one  of  the  eight  catholic  divines  ap- 
pointed to  argue  against  the  same  number 
of  protestants  in  the  disputation  which  began 
at  Westminster  on  31  March  1559  (STRTPE, 
Annals,  i.  87,  folio).  On  his  refusal  to  take 
the  oath  of  supremacy  he  was  soon  after- 
wards deprived  of  all  his  preferments. 


Langdale 


95 


Langdale 


In  a  list  made  in  1561  of  popish  recusants 
who  were  at  large,  but  restricted  to  certain 
places,  he  is  described  as  '  learned  and  very 
earnest  in  papistry.'  He  was  ordered  to  re- 
main with  Lord  Montagu,  or  where  his  lord- 
ship should  appoint,  and  to  appear  before 
the  commissioners  '  within  twelve  days  after 
monition  given  to  Lord  Montagu  or  his 
officers'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Addenda, 
1601-3,  p.  523).  Subsequently  he  withdrew 
to  the  continent,  where  he  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life.  He  was  living  in  1584. 
He  must  not  be  confounded  with  Thomas 
Langdale  who  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus 
in  1562  and  served  on  the  English  mission 
(DoDD,  Church  Hist.  ii.  141). 

His  works  are:  1.  'Disputation  on  the 
Eucharist  at  Cambridge,  June  1549 ; '  in 
Foxe's '  Acts  and  Monuments.'  2. '  Catholica 
Confutatio  impise  cuiusdam  Determinationis 
D.  Nicolai  Ridiei,  post  disputationem  de 
Eucharistia,  in  Academia  Cantabrigiensi 
habitae,'  Paris,  1556,  4to.  Dedicated  to  An- 
thony, viscount  Montague.  The '  privilegium 
regium  '  of  Henry  II  of  France  to  authorise 
the  printing  of  the  book  is  dated  7  March 
1553.  3.  « Colloquy  with  Richard  Wood- 
man, 12  May  1557  ; '  in  Foxe's  '  Acts  and 
Monuments.'  4.  '  Tetrastichon,'  at  the  end 
of  Seton's  '  Dialectica,'  1574. 

[Addit.  MS.  5875,  f.  22  ;  Baker's  Hist,  of  St. 
John's  Coll.  pp.  116,  137,  462;  Davies's  Athense 
Britannicse,  ii.  200;  Lansdowne  MS.  980,  f.  260 ; 
Lower's  Worthies  of  Sussex,  p.  70;  Ridley's 
Works  (Christmas),  p.  169;  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
xv.  382,  543,  544;  Strype's  Works  (general 
index)  ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  228,  ii. 
821 ;  authorities  quoted.]  T.  C. 

LANGDALE,  CHARLES  (1787-1868), 
Roman  catholic  layman  and  biographer  of 
Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  born  in  1787,  was  the  third 
son  of  Charles  Philip,  sixteenth  lord  Stour- 
ton,by  a  sister  of  Marmaduke,last  lord  Lang- 
dale,  a  title  which  became  extinct  in  1777. 
In  1815  he  assumed  his  mother's  maiden 
name  instead  of  Stourton  by  royal  license, 
in  pursuance  of  a  testamentary  injunction  of 
a  kinsman,  Philip  Langdale  of  Houghton, 
Yorkshire.  He  was  a  Roman  catholic,  and 
as  a  young  man  he  appeared  on  the  platform 
in  London  at  the  meetings  held  by  his  co-reli- 
gionists at  the  Freemasons'  tavern  and  at  the 
Crown  and  Anchor ;  and  stood  side  by  side 
with  the  Howards,  the  Talbots,  the  Arun- 
dells,  the  Petres,  and  the  Cliffords,  to  claim  on 
behalf  of  English  catholics  the  right  of  poli- 
tical emancipation.  After  the  passing  of  the 
Relief  Act  he  was  one  of  the  first  English 
catholics  to  enter  parliament,  and  he  took  his 
seat  as  member  for  Beverley  at  the  opening 
of  the  parliament  of  1833-4.  He  was  not  re- 


turned to  the  next  parliament,  but  from  1837 
to  1841  he  held  one  of  the  seats  for  Knares- 
borough,  near  which  the  property  of  his  father 
was  situated. 

Throughout  his  life  he  took  a  leading  part 
in  all  matters  relating  to  the  interests  of 
Roman  catholics  ;  and  he  exerted  himself  in 
an  especial  manner,  as  chairman  of  the  poor 
schools  committee,  to  promote  the  education 
of  poor  children  belonging  to  that  communion. 
He  died  on  1  Dec.  1868  at  5  Queen  Street, 
Mayfair,  London,  having  been  admitted  on 
his  deathbed  a  temporal  coadjutor  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  (FoLEY,  Records,  vii.  433). 
He  was  buried  at  Houghton,  the  family  seat. 
Dr.  Manning,  archbishop  of  Westminster,  in 
a  funeral  sermon,  preached  in  London,  de- 
scribed him  as  having  been  for  fifty  years  the 
foremost  man  among  the  Roman  catholic 
laity  in  England. 

He  married,  first,  in  1815,  Charlotte  Mary, 
fifth  daughter  of  Charles,  seventh  lord  Clif- 
ford of  Chudleigh — she  died  in  1818;  se- 
condly, in  1821,  Mary,  daughter  of  Mar- 
maduke  William  Haggerstone  Constable- 
Maxwell  of  Everingham  Park,  Yorkshire, 
and  sister  of  Lord  Herries — she  died  in  1857. 
His  eldest  son,  Charles,  succeeded  to  the 
family  estates. 

As  a  young  man  Langdale  was  intimate 
with  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  whom  he  frequently 
visited  at  her  house  on  the  Old  Steyne  at 
Brighton.  With  a  view  to  the  vindication 
of  her  character  he  published  '  Memoirs  of 
Mrs.  Fitzherbert ;  with  an  Account  of  her 
Marriage  with  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
afterwards  King  George  the  Fourth,' London, 
1856,  8vo.  He  undertook  this  work  at  the 
request  of  his  brother,  Lord  Stourton,  one  of 
the  trustees  named  in  Mrs.  Fitzherbert's  will 
(the  others  being  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
and  the  Earl  of  Albemarle),  in  reply  to  the 
attack  on  the  lady's  character  in  the '  Memoirs 
of  Lord  Holland.'  He  was  prevented  by  the 
two  surviving  trustees  from  making  use  of  the 
contents  of  the  sealed  box,  which  had  in  1833 
been  entrusted  to  their  care,  but  he  was  en- 
abled to  use  the  narrative  drawn  up  by  Lord 
Stourton  and  based  upon  the  documents 
therein  contained  [see  FITZHERBERT,  MARIA 
ANNE]. 

[Funeral  Discourse,  by  Father  P.  G-allwey, 
London,  1868,  8vo;  Gallwey's  Salvage  from  the 
Wreck,  1890,  with  portrait;  Register,  i.  110, 
358 ;  Oscotian,  new  ser.  iii.  4.]  T.  C. 

LANGDALE,  BARON  (1783-1851),  mas- 
ter of  the  rolls.  [See  BIOKERSTETH,  HENRY.] 

LANGDALE,  MARMADUKE,  first  %  > 
LORD  LANGDALE  (1598  P-1661),  was  the  son  /*r 
of  Peter  Langdale  of  Pighill,  near  Beverley,  *  *< 


Langdale 


96 


Langdale 


by  Anne,  daughter  of  Michael  Wharton  of 
Beverley  Park  (BuRKE,  Extinct  Peerage, 
1883,  p.  314).  He  was  knighted  by  Charles  I 
at  Whitehall  on  5  Feb.  1627-8  (METCALFE, 
Book  of  Knights,  p.  188).  His  family  were 
Roman  catholics,  and  are  returned  as  still  re- 
cusants in  the  list  of  1715  (CosiN,  List  of 
Roman  Catholics,  &c.  ed.  1862,  p.  599).  In 
1639  he  opposed  the  levy  of  ship-money  on 
Yorkshire.  '  I  hear,' writes  Strafford, '  my  old 
friend  Sir  Marmaduke  Langdale  appears  in 
the  head  of  this  business  ;  that  gentleman  I 
fear  carries  an  itch  about  with  him,  that  will 
never  let  him  take  rest,  till  at  one  time  or 
other  he  happen  to  be  thoroughly  clawed  in- 
deed' (Strafford  Letters,  ii.  308;  cf.  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1640,  p.  222).  Never- 
theless, when  the  civil  war  began,  Langdale, 
no  doubt  because  of  the  severity  of  the  par- 
liament against  catholics,  adopted  the  king's 
cause  with  the  greatest  devotion.  He  was 
sent  by  the  Yorkshire  royalists  in  September 
1642  to  the  Earl  of  Newcastle,  to  engage  him 
to  march  into  Yorkshire  to  their  assistance, 
and  was  one  of  the  committee  appointed  to 
arrange  terms  with  him  (Life  of  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  ed.  Firth,  pp.  333,  336).  About 
February  1643  he  raised  a  regiment  of  foot 
in  the  East  Riding,  but  he  was  chiefly  distin- 
guished as  a  cavalry  commander  (SmresBY, 
Memoirs,  ed.  Parsons,  p.  93).  Newcastle  em- 
ployed him  as  an  intermediary  in  his  suc- 
cessful attempt  to  gain  over  the  Hothams, 
and  in  his  unsuccessful  overtures  to  Colonel 
Hutchinson  (SANFORD,  Studies  and  Illustra- 
tions of  the  Great  Rebellion,  p.  553 ;  Life  of 
Colonel  Hutchinson,  ed.  Firth,  i.  377).  Rebels, 
he  wrote  to  Hutchinson,  might  be  successful 
for  a  time,  but  generally  had  cause  to  repent 
in  the  end,  and  neither  the  law  of  the  land 
nor  any  religion  publicly  professed  in  Eng- 
land allowed  subjects  to  take  up  arms  against 
their  natural  prince.  '  I  will  go  on,'  he  con- 
cluded, '  in  that  way  that  I  doubt  not  shall  j 
gain  the  king  his  right  forth  of  the  usurper's  ( 
hand  wherever  I  find  it.'  When  the  Scots  I 
army  invaded  England,  Langdale  defeated  j 
their  cavalry  at  Corbridge,  Northumberland, 
19  Feb.  1644  (Life  of  the  Duke  of  Nero- 
castle,  p.  350 ;  RTJSHWORTH,  v.  614).  At 
Marston  Moor  he  probably  fought  on  the  ' 
left  wing  with  the  northern  horse  under 
the  command  of  General  Goring.  After  the 
battle  this  division  retreated  through  Cum-  ; 
berland,  Westmoreland,  and  Lancashire,  to  ' 
Chester,  and  were  defeated  on  the  way  at  • 
Ormskirk  (21  Aug.)  and  Malpas  (26  Aug.), 
Langdale  commanding  in  both  actions  (Civil 
War  Tracts  of  Lancashire,  ed.  Ormerod,  p. 
204  ;  PHILLIPS,  Civil  War  in  Wales,  ii.  200). 
He  joined  the  king's  main  army  at  the  be- 


ginning  of  November  1644,  just  after  the  se- 
cond battle  of  Newbury  (WALKER,  Histori- 
cal Discourses,  p.  116).  Langdale's  northern 
horsemen  were  anxious  to  return  to  the  relief 
of  their  friends.  '  I  beseech  your  highness,' 
wrote  Langdale  to  Rupert,  'let  not  our 
countrymen  upbraid  us  with  ungratefulness 
in  deserting  them,  but  rather  give  us  leave 
to  try  what  we  can  do ;  it  will  be  some  satis- 
faction to  us  that  we  die  amongst  them  in 
revenge  of  their  quarrells'  (12  Jan.  1645; 
Rupert  MSS.)  Langdale  was  allowed  to  try, 
marched  north,  defeated  Colonel  Rossiter  at 
Melton  Mowbray  on  25  Feb.,  and  raised  the 
siege  of  Pontefract  on  1  March  (Surtees  So- 
ciety Miscellanea,  1861, '  Siege  of  Pontefract,' 
p.  14 ;  WARBURTON,  Prince  Rupert,  iii.  68  ; 
Mercurius  Aulicus,  8  March  1645).  This  was 
his  most  brilliant  piece  of  soldiership  during 
the  war.  He  rej  oined  the  king's  army  at  Sto  w- 
on-the-Wold,  Gloucestershire,  on  8  May  1645, 
and  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Leicester 
(Diary  of  Richard  Symonds,-p.  166).  At  the 
battle  of  Naseby  (14  June  1645)  Langdale 
commanded  the  king's  left  wing,  but  after  a 
gallant  resistance  it  was  completely  broken  by 
Cromwell  (SPRIGGE,  Anglia  Rediviva,  p.  39). 
He  was  equally  unfortunate  in  his  encounter 
with  Major-general Poyntz  at  Rowton  Heath, 
near  Chester  (SYMONDS,  p.  242;  WALKER, 
pp.  130, 139).  On  13  Oct.  Langdale  and  some 
fifteen  hundred  horse,  under  the  command 
of  Lord  Digby,  started  from  Newark  to  join 
Montrose  in  Scotland,  but  were  defeated  01} 
15  Oct.  at  Sherburn  in  Yorkshire.  Langdale; 
in  antique  fashion  made  a  speech  to  his  sol- 
diers before  the  fight,  telling  them  that  some 
people  'scandalised  their  gallantry  for  the 
loss  of  Naseby  field,'  and  that  now  was  the 
time  to  redeem  their  reputation.  A  second 
defeat  from  Sir  John  Browne  at  Carlisle 
sands  completely  scattered  the  little  army, 
and  Langdale,  Digby,  and  a  few  officers '  fled 
over  to  the  Isle  of  Man  in  a  cock-boat 
( VICARS,  Burning  Bush,  pp.  297,  308  ;  Cla- 
rendon  MSS.  1992,  2003).  He  landed  in 
France  in  May  1646  (GARY,  Memorials  oj 
the  Civil  War,  i.  33). 

On  the  approach  of  the  second  civil  wp 
Langdale  was  despatched  to  Scotland  wit 
a  commission  from  Charles  II,  directing  h- 
to  observe  the  orders  of  the  Earls  of  Laud- 
dale  and  Lanark  (February  1648  ;  BTJRJT, 
Lives  of  the  Hamilton^,  1852,  p.  426).  '. 
28  April  he  surprised  Berwick,  quic"" 
raised  a  body  of  northern  royalists,  and  po- 
lished a  '  Declaration  for  the  King '  (G/ 
DINER,  Great  Civil  War,  iii.  370).  Lamb«, 
who  commanded  the  parliamentary  for; 
in  the  north,  forced  him  to  retire  into  C- 
lisle,  and  he  joined  the  Scots  with  tb 


Langdale 


97 


Langdon 


thousand  foot  and  six  hundred  horse  when 
they  advanced  into  Lancashire  about  15  Aug. 
1648.  At  the  battle  of  Preston  on  17  Aug. 
his  division  was  exposed  almost  entirely  un- 
supported to  the  attack  of  Cromwell's  army, 
and  was  routed  after  a  severe  struggle. 
Friends  and  enemies  alike  admitted  that 
they  fought  like  heroes,  though  some  Scottish 
authorities  attribute  the  defeat  to  the  in- 
efficiency of  Langdale's  scouts  (ib.  pp.  434, 
436,  442 ;  CLARENDON,  xi.  48,  75  ;  BURNET, 
p.  453  ;  Langdale's  own  narrative  is  printed 
in  Lancashire  Civil  War  Tracts,  p.  267). 
Langdale  accompanied  Hamilton's  march  as 
far  as  Uttoxeter,  fled  with  a  few  officers  to 
avoid  surrendering,  and  was  captured  on 
23  Aug.  near  Nottingham  (Life  of  Colonel 
Hutchinson,  ii.  385).  On  21  Nov.  parlia- 
ment voted  that  he  should  be  one  of  the 
seven  persons  absolutely  excepted  from  par- 
don, but  he  had  escaped  from  Nottingham 
Castle  about  the  beginning  of  the  month, 
and  found  his  way  to  the  continent  (GAR- 
DINER, iii.  510;  RUSHWORTH,  vii.  1325).  In 
June  1649  Charles  II  sent  Langdale  and  Sir 
Lewis  Dives  to  assist  the  Earl  of  Derby  in 
the  defence  of  the  Isle  of  Man  (A  Declara- 
tion of  Sir  Marmaduke  Langdale  .  .  .  in 
vindication  of  James,  Sari  of  Derby,  4to, 
1649). 

According  to  the  newspapers  Langdale 
next  entered  the  Venetian  service,  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  defence  of  Candia 
against  the  Turks  (The  Perfect  Account, 
5-12  May  1652).  When  war  broke  out  be- 
tween the  Dutch  and  the  English  republic, 
Langdale  came  to  Holland,  and  made  a  pro- 
posal for  seizing  Newcastle  and  Tynemouth 
with  the  aid  of  the  Dutch,  giving  them  in 
return  the  right  of  selling  the  coal  (  Cal.  Cla- 
rendon Papers,  ii.  149).  Hyde  now  came  into 
collision  with  Langdale,  whom  he  describes 
as '  a  man  hard  to  please,  and  of  a  very  weak 
understanding,  yet  proud,  and  much  in  love 
with  his  own  judgment,'  and  very  eager  to 
forward  the  interests  of  the  catholics  ( Cla- 
rendon State  Papers,  iii.  135,  181 ;  Nicholas 
Papers,  ii.  3).  Though  a  large  party  in  the 
:north  of  England  desired  his  presence  to  head 
a  rising,  he  was  not  employed  by  the  king 
in  the  attempted  insurrection  of  1655,  and 
•complained  of  this  neglect.  He  was  con- 
cerned, however,  in  the  plot  discovered  in 
the  spring  of  1658  (Thurloe  Papers,  i.  716). 
Charles  II  created  him  a  peer  at  Bruges, 
4  Feb.  1658,  by  the  title  of  Baron  Langdale 
of  Holme  in  Spaldingmore,  Yorkshire  (Dua- 
DALE,  Baronage,  ii.  475 ;  BURKE,  Extinct 
Peerage,  1883,  p.  314).  Langdale's  estates, 
however,  had  been  wholly  confiscated  by  the 
parliament,  and  he  had  been  reduced  to  great 

VOL.   XXXII. 


poverty  during  his  stay  in  the  Low  Countries. 
According  to  Lloyd  his  losses  in  the  king's 
cause  amounted  to  160,000/.  (Memoirs  of  Ex- 
cellent Personages,  &c.,  1668,  p.  549).  In 
April  1660  Hyde  described  him  to  Barwick 
as  '  retired  to  a  monastery  in  Germany  to  live 
with  more  frugality'  (Life  of  John  Barwick, 
p.  508).  In  April  1661  he  begged  to  be  ex- 
cused attendance  at  the  king's  coronation  on 
the  ground  that  he  was  too  poor  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  p.  564).  He  died  at 
:  his  house  at  Holme  on  5  Aug.  1661,  and  was 
buried  at  Sancton  in  the  neighbourhood 
(DUGDALE,  Baronage,  ii.  476).  A  painting 
of  Langdale  was  in  1868  in  the  possession  of 
the  Hon.  Mrs.  Stourton.  An  engraved  por- 
trait, with  an  autograph,  is  in  '  Thane's 
Series.' 

By  his  wife  Lenox,  daughter  of  John 
Rodes  of  Barlborough,  Derbyshire,  he  left 
a  son,  Marmaduke  (d.  1703),  who  succeeded 
him  in  the  title,  and  was  governor  of  Hull 
in  the  interest  of  James  II  when  the  town 
was  surprised  by  Colonel  Copley  in  1688 
(RERESBT,  Memoirs,  ed.  Cartwright,  p.  420). 
The  title  became  extinct  on  the  death 
of  the  fifth  Lord  Langdale  in  1777  (CoL- 
LINS,  ix.  423 ;  BURKE,  Extinct  Peerages,  p. 
314). 

[Letters  of  Langdale  are  to  be  found  among  the 
Clarendon  MSS.,  the  Nicholas  MSS.,  and  in  Cor- 
respondence of  Prince  Rupert.  For  pedigrees 
see  Foster's  Visitations  of  Yorkshire  in  1584 
and  1612,  p.  129,  and  Poulson's  Holderness,  ii. 
254.]  C.  H.  F. 

LANGDON,  JOHN  (d.  1434),  bishop  of 
Rochester,  a  native  of  Kent,  and  perhaps  of 
Langdon,  was  admitted  a  monk  of  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury,  in  1398.  Afterwards  he 
studied  at  Oxford,  and  graduated  B.D.  in 
1400 ;  according  to  his  epitaph  he  was  D.D. 
He  is  said  to  have  belonged  to  Gloucester 
Hall,  now  Worcester  College  (Wooo,  City 
of  Oxford,  ii.  259,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.)  Accord- 
ing to  another  account  he  was  warden  of 
Canterbury  College,  which  was  connected 
with  his  monastery :  but  this  may  be  an  error, 
due  to  the  fact  that  a  John  Langdon  was 
warden  in  1478  (ib.  ii.  288).  He  was  one  of 
twelve  Oxford  scholars  appointed  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  convocation  in  1411  to  inquire  into 
the  doctrines  of  Wycliffe  (Wooo,  Hist,  and 
Antig.  Univ.  Oxf.  i.  551).  Their  report  is 
printed  in  Wilkins's  '  Concilia,'  iii.  339-49. 
Langdon  became  sub-prior  of  his  monastery 
before  1411,  when  he  preached  a  sermon 
against  the  lollards  in  a  synod  at  London 
(HARPSFELD,  Hist.  Eccl.  Anyl.  p.  619).  On 
17  Nov.  1421  he  was  appointed  by  papal  pro- 
vision to  the  see  of  Rochester,  and  was  conse- 


Langdon 


98 


Langford 


crated  on  7  June  1422  at  Canterbury  b  y  Arch- 
bishop Chicheley  (STUBBS,  Reg.  Sacr.  Angl. 
p.  65).  After  his  consecration  he  appears 
among  the  royal  councillors  (NICOLAS,  Proc. 
Privy  Council,  iii.  6),  and  after  1430  his  name 
constantly  occurs  among  those  present  at  the 
meetings.  He  was  a  trier  of  petitions  for 
Gascony  in  the  parliament  of  January  1431, 
and  for  England,  Ireland,  Wales,  and  Scot- 
land in  that  of  May  1432  (Rot.  Parl.  iv.  368  a, 
388).  In  February  1432  he  was  engaged  on 
an  embassy  to  Charles  VII  of  France  (Foedera, 
x.  500,  514).  In  July  following  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  English  representatives  at 
the  council  of  Basle,  whither  he  was  intend- 
ing to  set  out  at  the  end  of  the  year ;  he  was 
at  the  same  time  entrusted  with  a  further 
mission  to  Charles  VII  (ib.  x.  524,  527,  530). 
Langdon  was,  however,  in  England  in  March 
1433,  and  for  some  months  of  1434  (NICOLAS, 
Proc.  Privy  Council,  iv.  154,  177,  196,  221). 
On  18  Feb.  1434  he  had  license  to  absent 
himself  from  the  council  if  sent  on  a  mission 
by  the  pope  or  cardinals,  and  on  3  Nov.  of 
that  year  was  appointed  to  treat  for  the  refor- 
mation of  the  church  and  peace  with  France 
(Foedera,  x.  571 , 589).  Langdon  had,  however, 
died  at  Basle  on  30  Sept.  It  is  commonly 
alleged  that  his  body  was  brought  home  for 
burial  at  the  Charterhouse,  London,  but  in 
reality  he  was  interred  in  the  choir  of  the 
Carthusian  monastery  at  Basle  (see  epitaph 
printed  in  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  ix.  274). 
His  will,  dated  2  March  1433-4,  was  proved 
27  June  1437. 

Langdon  is  said  to  have  been  a  man  of 
great  erudition,  and  to  have  written:  1.  'An- 
glorum  Chronicon.'  2.  'Sermones.'  Thomas 
Rudborne,  in  his  preface  to  his  '  Historia 
Minor,'  says  that  he  had  made  use  of  Lang- 
don's  writings  (WHARTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i. 
287). 

[Bale,  vii.  68;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p. 
465  ;  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  380 ;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  orig.  ed. ;  Godwin's  De  Prsesulibus,  p. 
534,  ed.  Richardson ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl. 
ii.  666  ;  authorities  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

LANGDON,  RICHARD  (1730-1803),  or- 
ganist and  composer,  son  of  Charles  Langdon 
of  Exeter,  and  grandson  of  Tobias  Langdon 
(d.  1712),  priest-vicar  of  Exeter,  was  born  at 
Exeter  in  1730.  An  uncle,  Richard  Lang- 
don,with  whom  he  is  sometimes  confused,was 
born  in  1686.  The  younger  Richard  Langdon 
was  appointed  organist  of  Exeter  Cathedral 
on  23  June  1753  (Cathedral  Records).  He 
graduated  Mus.Bac.  at  Exeter  College,  Ox- 
ford, 13  July  1761,  aged  31  (Oxford  Register). 
On  25  Nov.  1777  he  was  elected  organist 
"^f  Ely,  but  seems  not  to  have  entered  on 


his  duties  there,  having  been  made  organist 
of  Bristol  Cathedral,  3  Dec.  1777.     His  last 
appointment  was    as    organist   of  Armagh 
|  Cathedral,  1782-94.     He  died  at  Exeter  on 
I  8  Sept.  1803  (Gent.  Mag.  1803,  pt.  ii.  p.  888, 
i  and  memorial  tablet).     Langdon's  works  in- 
|  elude,  besides  several  anthems, '  Twelve  Songs 
j  and  Two  Cantatas,'  opus  4  (London,  n.d.)  ; 
and '  Twelve  Glees  for  Three  and  Four  Voices r 
\  (London,  1770).    In  1774  he  published  '  Di- 
j  vine  Harmony,  being  a  Collection  in  score 
i  of  Psalms  and  Anthems.'    At  the  end  of 
this  work  are  twenty  chants   by  various 
authors,  all  printed  anonymously;  the  first, 
I  a  double  chant  in  F,  has  usually  been  as- 
!  signed  to  Langdon  himself,  and  has  long- 
been  popular. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  where  the  date  of  his 

,  appointment  to  Exeter  is  wrongly  set  down  as 

I  1770;    Parr's   Church   of  England   Psalmody; 

Jenkins's  Hist,  of  Exeter;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 

notes  from  Exeter,  Ely,  and  Bristol  Cathedral 

Records,  as  privately  supplied.]  J.  C.  H. 

LANGFORD,  ABRAHAM  (1711- 
1774),  auctioneer  and  playwright,  was  born 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden, 
in  1711.  When  quite  a  young  man  he  began 
to  write  for  the  stage,  and  was  responsible, 
according  to  the  '  Biographia  Dramatica,'  for 
an  'entertainment'  called  'The  Judgement 
of  Paris,'  which  was  produced  in  1 730.  In 
1736  appeared  a  ballad-opera  by  him  en- 
titled '  The  Lover  his  own  Rival,  as  per- 
formed at  the  New  Theatre  at  Goodman's 
Fields.'  Though  it  was  received  indifferently, 
it  was  reprinted  at  London  in  1753,  and  at 
Dublin  in  1759.  In  1748  Langford  succeeded 
'the  great  Mr.  Cock,' i.e.  Christopher  or 'Auc- 
tioneer' Cock  (d.  1748;  see  'Gentleman's 
Magazine,'  s.a.,  p.  572),  at  the  auction-rooms 
in  the  north-eastern  corner  of  the  Piazza, 
Covent  Garden.  These  rooms  formed  part  of 
the  house  where  Sir  Dudley  North  died  in 
1691,  and  are  now  occupied  by  the  Tavistock 
Hotel.  Before  his  death  Langford  seems  to 
have  occupied  the  foremost  place  among  the 
auctioneers  of  the  period.  He  died  on  17  Sept, 
1774,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Pancras  church- 
yard, where  a  long  and  grandiloquent  epitaph 
is  inscribed  on  both  sides  of  his  tomb  (LYSOUS, 
Hi.  357). 

A  mezzotint  portrait  of  the  auctioneer, 
without  painter's  or  engraver's  name,  is) 
noticed  in  Bromley's  'Engraved  Portraits' 
(p.  407).  He  left  a  numerous  family,  one  or 
whom,  Abraham  Langford,  was  a  governor  of) 
Highgate  Chapel  and  school  in  1811  (LTSONS^ 
Suppl.  p.  200).  Langford's  successor  at  the? 
Covent  Garden  auction-rooms  was  another! 
well-known  auctioneer,  George  Robins. 


Langford 


99 


Langham 


[Biographia  Dramatica,  1812,  vol.  i.  pt.  ii. 
p.  444;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes,  passim  ;  Daily 
Advertiser,  19  Sept.  1774;  Wheatley  and  Cun- 
ningham's London,  iii.  84.]  T.  S. 

LANGFORD,  THOMAS  (ft.  1420),  his- 
torian, was  a  native  of  Essex  and  Dominican 
friar  at  Chelmsford.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
a  D.D.  of  Cambridge,  and  to  have  written  : 
1.  'Chronicon  Universale  ab  orbecondito  ad 
sua  tempora.'  2.  '  Sermones.'  3.  '  Disputa- 
tiones.'  4.  '  Postilla  super  Job.'  None  of 
these  works  seem  to  have  survived. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  465  ;  Quetif  and  ! 
Echard's  Script.  Ord.  Praed.  i.  523  ;  Nouvelle  ; 
Biographic  Generale.]  C.  L.  K. 

LANGHAM,  SIMON  (d.  1376),  arch-  i 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  chancellor  of  England, 
and  cardinal,  was  born  at  Langham  in  Rut- 
land. To  judge  from  the  wealth  which  he 
seems  to  have  possessed,  he  was  probably 
a  man  of  good  birth.  He  became  a  monk 
at  St.  Peter's,  Westminster,  possibly  about 
1335,  but  is  not  mentioned  until  1346,  when 
he  represented  his  house  in  the  triennial 
chapter  of  the  Benedictines  held  at  North- 
ampton. In  April  1349  he  was  made  prior 
of  Westminster,  and  on  the  death  of  Abbot 
Byrcheston  on  15  May  following  succeeded 
him  as  abbot.  He  paid  his  first  visit  to 
Avignon  when  he  went  to  obtain  the  papal 
confirmation  of  his  election.  He  refused  the 
customary  presents  to  a  new  abbot  from  the 
monks,  and  discharged  out  of  his  own  means 
the  debts  which  his  predecessors  had  incurred. 
In  conjunction  with  Nicholas  Littlington 
[q.  v.],  his  successor  as  prior  and  afterwards 
as  abbot,  he  carried  out  various  important 
works  in  the  abbey,  the  chief  of  which  was 
the  completion  of  the  cloisters.  The  skill 
which  Langham  displayed  in  the  rule  of  his 
abbey  led  to  his  appointment  as  treasurer  of 
England  on  21  Nov.  1360.  At  the  end  of 
June  1361  the  bishopric  of  Ely  fell  vacant, 
and  Langham  was  elected  to  it ;  but  before 
the  appointment  was  completed  London  like- 
wise fell  vacant,  and  he  was  elected  to  this  see 
also.  Langham,  however,  refused  to  change, 
and  was  appointed  to  Ely  by  a  papal  bull  on 
10  Jan.  1362.  He  was  consecrated  accord- 
ingly on  20  March  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  by 
William  Edendon,  bishop  of  Winchester. 
Although  active  in  his  diocese,  Langham 
did  not  abandon  his  position  in  the  royal  ser- 
vice, and  in  1363  was  promoted  to  be  chan- 
cellor. He  attested  the  treaty  with  Castile 
on  1  Feb.,  but  did  not  take  the  oath  or  re- 
ceive the  seal  till  the  19th  (Fasdera,  iii.  687, 
689).  As  chancellor  he  opened  the  parlia- 
ments of  1363,1365,  and  1367;  his  speeches 
on  the  two  former  occasions  were  the  first  of 


their  kind  delivered  in  English  (Rot.  Par  I. 
ii.  275,  283).  Langham's  period  of  office 
was  marked  by  stricter  legislation  against 
the  papal  jurisdiction,  in  the  shape  of  the 
new  act  of  praemunire  in  1365,  and  by  the 
repudiation  of  the  papal  tribute  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.  On  24  July  1366  Langham 
was  chosen  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  on 
4  Nov.  received  the  pall  at  St.  Stephen's, 
Westminster.  He  was  enthroned  at  Canter- 
bury on  25  March  1367.  He  had  resigned 
the  seals  shortly  after  his  nomination  as  arch- 
bishop and  before  16  Sept.  1366. 

As  primate  Langham  exerted  himself  in 
correcting  the  abuses  of  pluralities.  Other 
constitutions  ascribed  to  him  are  also  pre- 
served ;  in  one  he  settled  a  dispute  between 
the  London  clergy  and  their  parishioners  as 
to  the  payment  of  tithe  (WILKINS,  Concilia, 
iii.  62).  He  also  found  occasion  to  censure 
the  teaching  of  the  notorious  John  Ball  (ib.  p. 
65).  He  condemned  certain  propositions  of 
theology  which  had  been  maintained  at  Ox- 
ford, and  prohibited  friars  from  officiating 
unless  by  special  licenses  of  the  pope  or  arch- 
bishop (ib.  pp.  75,  64).  One  incident  of  his 
primacy  which  has  gained  considerable  pro- 
minence was  his  removal  of  John  Wiclif  from 
the  headship  of  Canterbury  Hall,  which 
his  predecessor,  Simon  Islip,  had  founded  at 
Oxford.  Dr.  Shirley  (Fasciculi  Zizaniorum, 
pp.  518-28)  and  others  have  argued  that  this 
was  not  the  famous  reformer,  but  his  name- 
sake, John  WyclifFe  of  Mayfield ;  the  con- 
trary opinion  is,  however,  now  generally  ac- 
cepted, but  the  evidence  does  not  seem  abso- 
lutely conclusive  (LECHLEE,  Life  of  Wiclif, 
i.  160-81,  191-2;  see  also  under  WICLIF, 
JOHN).  On  27  Sept.  1368  Pope  Urban  V 
created  Langham  cardinal-priest  by  the  title 
of  St.  Sixtus.  Edward  III  was  offended  at 
Langham's  acceptance  of  the  preferment  with- 
out the  royal  permission,  and,  arguing  that  the 
see  of  Canterbury  was  consequently  void,  took 
the  revenues  into  his  own  hands.  Langham  for- 
mally resigned  his  archbishopric  on  27  Nov., 
and  after  some  trouble  obtained  permission 
to  leave  the  country,  which  he  did  on  28  Feb. 
1369.  He  went  to  the  papal  court  at  Avi- 
gnon, where  he  was  styled  the  cardinal  of 
Canterbury.  Langham  soon  recovered  what- 
ever royal  favour  he  had  lost,  and  was  allowed 
to  hold  a  variety  of  preferments  in  England. 
He  became  treasurer  of  Wells  in  1368,  was 
archdeacon  of  Wells  from  21  Feb.  1369  to 
1374,  and  afterwards  archdeacon  of  Taunton. 
He  also  received  the  prebends  of  Wistow 
at  York,  11  Feb.  1370,  and  Brampton  at  Lin- 
coln, 19  Aug.  1372  ;  and  was  archdeacon  of 
the  West  Riding  from  1374  to  1376.  In  1372 
he  was  appointed  by  Gregory  XI,  together 

H  2 


Langham  i< 

with  the  cardinal  of  Beauvais,  to  mediate 
between  France  and  England,  and  with  this 
purpose  visited  both  courts.  The  mission 
did  not  achieve  its  immediate  object,  but 
Langham  arranged  a  peace  between  the  Eng- 
lish king  and  the  Count  of  Flanders  (Fcedera, 
iii.  953).  In  July  1373  he  was  made  cardi- 
nal-bishop of  Praeneste.  Next  year,  on  the 
death  of  AVhittlesey,  the  chapter  of  Canter- 
bury chose  Langham  for  archbishop,  but  the 
court  desired  the  post  for  Simon  Sudbury, 
and  the  pope  refused  to  confirm  the  election 
by  the  chapter  on  the  ground  that  Langham 
could  not  be  spared  from  Avignon ;  Lang- 
ham  thereon  agreed  to  waive  his  rights 
(Eulog.  Hist.  iii.  339).  When  in  1376  the 
return  of  the  papal  court  to  Rome  was  pro- 
posed, Langham  obtained  permission  to  go 
back  to  England,  but  died  before  effecting 
his  purpose  on  22  July.  His  body  was  at 
first  interred  in  the  church  of  the  Carthu- 
sians at  Avignon ;  three  years  later  it  was 
transferred  to  St.  Benet's  Chapel  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  His  tomb  is  the  oldest  and 
most  remarkable  ecclesiastical  monument  in 
the  abbey.  Widmore  quotes  a  poetical  epi- 
taph from  John  Flete's  manuscript  history  of 
the  abbey. 

Langham  was  plainly  a  man  of  remark- 
able ability,  and  a  skilful  administrator.  But 
his  rule  was  so  stern,  that  he  inspired  little 
affection.  An  epigram  on  his  translation  to 
Canterbury  runs : 

Exultent  cceli,  quia  Simon  transit  ab  Ely, 
Cujus  in  adventum  flent  in  Kent  millia  centum. 

Nevertheless,  the  Monk  of  Ely  praises  him 
with  some  warmth  as  a  discreet  and  prudent 
pastor  (Anglia  Sacra,  i.  663).  To  Westmin- 
ster Abbey  he  was  a  most  munificent  bene- 
factor, and  has  been  called,  not  unjustly,  its 
second  founder.  In  addition  to  considerable 
presents  in  his  lifetime,  he  bequeathed  to  the 
abbey  his  residuary  estate ;  altogether,  his 
benefactions  amounted  tolO,800/.,  or  nearly 
200,000/.  in  modern  reckoning.  Out  of  this 
money  Littlington  rebuilt  the  abbot's  house 
(now  the  deanery),  together  with  the  south- 
ern and  western  cloisters  and  other  parts  of 
the  conventual  buildings  which  have  now 
perished.  His  will,  dated  28  June  1375,  is 
printed  by  Widmore  (Appendix,  pp.  184-91). 
It  contains  a  number  of  bequests  to  friends 
and  servants,  and  to  various  churches  with 
which  he  had  been  connected,  including 
those  of  Langham  and  Ely. 

[Walsingham's  Hist.  Angl.  and  Murimuth's 
Chron.  in  Rolls  Ser. ;  "Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra, 
i.  46-8  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.  ed.  Hardy ; 
Dugdale's  Monasticon.  i.  274  ;  "Widmore's  Hist, 
of  the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  pp.  91-101 ;  Stan- 


Langhorne 


ley's  Memorials  of  Westminster,  p.  354 ;  Foss's 
Judges  of  England,  iii.  453-6  ;  Hook's  Lives  of 
the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  iv.  163-220  ; 
authorities  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

LANGHORNE,  DANIEL  (d.  1681), 
Antiquary,  a  native  of  London,  was  admitted 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  23  Oct.  1649, 
became  a  scholar  of  that  house,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1653-4,  and  M.A.  in  1657. 
He  became  curate  of  Holy  Trinity,  Ely,  and 
on  17  March  1662  the  bishop  granted  him  a 
license  to  preach  in  that  church  and  through- 
out the  diocese  (KENNETT,  Register  and 
Chron.  p.  884).  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  in  1663, 
and  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  B.D.  in  1664, 
when  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  univer- 
sity preachers.  On  3  Sept.  1670  he  was  in- 
stituted to  the  vicarage  of  Layston,  with 
the  chapel  of  Alswyk,  Hertfordshire,  and 
consequently  vacated  his  fellowship  in  the 
following  year  (CLTJTTERBUCK,  Hertford- 
shire, iii.  434).  He  held  his  benefice  till  his 
death  on  10  Aug.  1681  (Baker  MSS.  xxii. 
318). 

His  works  are :  1.  '  Elenchus  Antiquitatum 
Albionensium,  Britannorum,  Scotorum,  Da- 
norum,  Anglosaxonum,  etc.  :  Origines  et 
Gesta  usque  ad  annum  449,  quo  Angli  in 
Britanniam  immigrarunt,  explicans,'  London, 
1 673,  8vo,  dedicated  to  William  Montacute, 
attorney-general  to  Queen  Catherine.  2.  'Ap- 
pendix ad  Elenchum  Antiquitatum  Albio- 
nensium :  Res  Saxonum  et  Suevorum  vetus- 
tissimas  exhibens,'  London,  1674, 8vo.  3.  'An 
Introduction  to  the  History  of  England, 
comprising  the  principal  affairs  of  this  land 
from  its  first  planting  to  the  coming  of  the 
English  Saxons.  Together  with  a  Catalogue 
of  British  and  Pictish  Kings,'  London,  1676, 
8vo.  4.  '  Chronicon  Regum  Anglorum,  in- 
signia omnia  eorum  gesta  .  .  .  ab  Hengisto 
Rege  primo,  usque  ad  Heptarchise  finem, 
chronologice  exhibens,'  London,  1679,  8vo, 
dedicated  to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  secretary 
of  state.  A  beautifully  written  manuscript 
by  Langhorne,  entitled  '  Chronici  Regum 
Anglorum  Continuatio,  a  rege  Egberto  usque 
ad  annum  1007  deducta,'  belonged  to  Dawson 
Turner  (Cat.  of  Dawson  Turner's  MSS.  1859, 
p.  107). 

[Addit.  MS.  5875,  f.  42 ;  Masters's  Hist,  of 
Corpus  Christi  College.  Cambridge,  p.  329  ;  Ni- 
colson's  English  Historical  Library.]  T.  C. 

LANGHORNE,  JOHN  (1735-1779), 
poet,  the  younger  son  of  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Langhorne  of  Winton  in  the  parish  of  Kirkby 
Stephen,  Westmoreland,  and  Isabel  his  wife, 
was  born  at  Winton  in  March  1735.  He 
was  first  educated  at  a  school  in  his  native 


101 


Langhorne 


village,  and  afterwards  at  Appleby.  In  his 
eighteenth  year  he  became  a  private  tutor  in 
a  family  nearRipon,  and  during  his  residence 
there  commenced  writing  verses.  '  Studley 
Park '  and  a  few  other  of  his  early  efforts 
have  been  preserved  (CHALMERS,  English 
Poets,  xvi.  416-19).  He  was  afterwards  an 
usher  in  the  free  school  at  Wakefield,  and 
while  there  took  deacon's  orders,  and  eked 
out  his  scanty  income  by  taking  Edmund 
Cartwright  [q.  v.]  as  a  pupil  during  the  vaca- 
tions. In  1759  he  went  to  Hackthorn,  near 
Lincoln,  as  tutor  to  the  sons  of  Robert  Cra- 
croft,  and  in  the  following  year  matriculated 
at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  taking  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  di- 
vinity as  a  ten-year  man.  He,  however,  left 
the  university  without  taking  any  degree. 
Leaving  Hackthorn  in  1761,  he  went  to 
Dagenham,  Essex,  where  he  officiated  as 
curate  to  the  Rev.  Abraham  Blackburn.  In 
1764  he  was  appointed  curate  and  lecturer 
at  St.  John's,  Clerkenwell,  and  soon  after- 
wards commenced  writing  for  the  '  Monthly 
Review,'  then  under  the  editorship  of  Ralph 
Griffiths  [q.  v.]  In  December  1765  he  was 
appointed  assistant  preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
by  the  preacher  Dr.  Richard  Hurd,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Worcester  [q.  v.l  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  Langhorne  published  a  small  col- 
lection of  '  Poetical  Works  '  (London,  1766, 
12mo,  2  vols.),  which  contained,  among  other 
pieces,  '  The  Fatal  Prophecy :  a  dramatic 
poem,'  written  in  1765.  In  the  same  year 
(1766)  he  became  rector  of  Blagdon,  Somer- 
set, and  the  university  of  Edinburgh  is  said 
to  have  granted  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
D.D.  in  return  for  his  '  Genius  and  Valour : 
a  Scotch  pastoral '  (2nd  edit.  London,  1764, 
4to),  written  in  defence  of  the  Scotch  against 
the  aspersions  of  Churchill  in  his  '  Prophecy 
of  Famine ; '  there  is,  however,  no  evidence 
of  any  such  grant  in  the  university  registers. 
In  January  1767,  after  a  courtship  of  five 
years,  he  married  Ann  Cracroft,  the  sister  of 
his  old  pupils,  who  died  in  giving  birth  to  a 
son  on  4  May  1768,  aged  32,  and  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  Blagdon  Church.  At  her 
desire  he  published  after  her  death  his  cor- 
respondence with  her  before  marriage,  under 
the  title  of  '  Letters  to  Eleanora.'  Leaving 
Blagdon  shortly  after  his  wife's  death  he  went 
to  reside  with  his  elder  brother  William  [see 
infra]  at  Folkestone,  where  they  made  their 
joint  translation  of  '  Plutarch's  Lives  .  .  . 
from  the  original  Greek,  with  Notes  Critical  | 
and  Historical,  and  a  new  Life  of  Plutarch '  i 
(London,  1770,  8vo,  6  vols.)  Though  dull  ! 
and  commonplace,  it  was  much  more  correct  ! 
than  North's  spirited  translation  from  the  | 
French  of  Amyot,  or  the  unequal  production  j 


known  as  Dryden's  version,  and  though  writ- 
ten more  than  120  years  ago,  it  still  holds  the 
field.  Another  edition  was  published  in  1778, 
8vo,  6  vols. ;  the  fifth  edition  corrected,  Lon- 
don, 1792,  and  many  others  have  followed 
down  to  1879.  Francis  Wrangham  edited 
four  editions  of  this  translation  in  1810 
(London,  12mo,  8  vols.),  in  1813  (London, 
8vo,  6  vols.),  in  1819  (London,  8vo,  6  vols.), 
and  in  1826  (London,  8vo,  6  vols.)  It  has 
also  been  published  in  Warne's  '  Chandos 
Classics,'  Ward  and  Lock's  '  World  Library 
of  Standard  Works,'  Routledge's  •'  Excelsior 
Series,'  and  in  Cassell's  '  National  Library.' 
On  12Feb.l772  Langhorne  married,  secondly, 
the  daughter  of  a  Mr.  Thompson,  a  magis- 
trate near  Brough,  Westmoreland.  After  a 
tour  through  France  and  Flanders  he  and 
his  wife  returned  to  Blagdon,  where  he  was 
made  a  justice  of  the  peace.  His  second  wife 
died  in  giving  birth  to  an  only  daughter  in 
February  1776.  He  was  installed  a  pre- 
bendary of  Wells  Cathedral  in  October  1777. 
His  domestic  misfortunes  are  said  to  have 
led  him  into  intemperate  habits.  He  died 
at  Blagdon  House  on  1  April  1779,  in  the 
forty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried 
at  Blagdon. 

Langhorne  was  a  popular  writer  in  his  day, 
but  his  sentimental  tales  and  his  pretty  verses 
have  long  ceased  to  please,  and  he  is  now 
best  remembered  as  the  joint  translator  of 
'  Plutarch's  Lives.'  His  '  Poetical  Works ' 
were  collected  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  John 
Theodosius  Langhorne,  vicar  of  Harmonds- 
worth  and  Drayton,  Middlesex  (London, 
1804,  8vo,  2  vols.)  They  will  also  be  found 
in  Chalmers's  '  English  Poets,'  xvi.  415-75, 
and  in  several  other  poetical  collections.  A 
few  of  his  letters  to  Hannah  More  are  pre- 
served in  Roberta's '  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Hannah 
More,'  1835,  i.  19-29.  Besides  editing  a  col- 
lection of  his  brother's  sermons  and  publish- 
ing two  separate  sermons  of  his  own,  Lang- 
horne was  also  the  author  of  the  following 
works  :  1.  '  The  Death  of  Adonis,  a  pastoral 
elegy,  from  the  Greek  of  Bion,'  London, 
1759,  4to.  2.  '  The  Tears  of  Music:  a  poem 
to  the  Memory  of  Mr.  Handel,  with  an  Ode 
to  the  River  Eden,'  London,  1760, 4to.  3.  'A 
Hymn  to  Hope,'  London,  1761, 4to.  4. '  Soly- 
man  and  Almena  :  an  Oriental  tale,'  London, 
1762,  12mo  ;  another  edition,  London,  1781, 
8vo ;  Cooke's  edition,  London,  1800,  12mo  : 
reprinted  with  '  The  Correspondence  of  Theo- 
dosius and  Constantia,'  in  Walker's  '  British 
Classics'  (London,  1817,  8vo):  appended  to 
'Elizabeth,  or  the  Exiles  of  Siberia,'  &c., 
London  [1821  ?],  8vo.  5.  '  The  Viceroy :  a 
poem,  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Halifax/anon., 
London,  1762,  4to.  6.  '  Letters  on  Religious 


Langhorne 


102 


Langhorne 


Retirement,  Melancholy,  and  Enthusiasm,' 
London,  1762, 8vo ;  another  edition,  London, 
1772,  8vo.     7.    'The  Visions  of  Fancy,  in 
four  elegies,'  London,  1762,  4to.     8.  '  The 
Effusions  of  Friendship  and  Fancy,  in  several 
letters  to  and  from   select  friends,'  anon., 
London,  1763,  8vo,  2  vols. ;  2nd  edit.,  with 
additions,  &c.,  London,  1766,  8vo,  2  vols. 
9.  '  The  Enlargement  of  the  Mind.  Epistle  I, 
to  General  Craufurd  [epistle  to  W.  Lang- 
horne],'2parts,London,1763-5,4to.  10.  'The 
Letters  that  passed  between  Theodosius  and 
Constantia  after  she  had  taken  the  Veil, 
now  first  published  from  the  original  manu- 
scripts,' London,  1763,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  Lon-  i 
don,  1764,  8vo  ;  4th  edit.  London,  1766, 8vo.  I 
11.  'The  Correspondence  between  Theodosius  | 
and  Constantia  from  their  first  acquaintance  ] 
to  the  departure  of  Theodosius,  now    first  • 
published  from  the  original  manuscripts,  by  j 
the  Editor  of  "  The  Letters  that  passed  be- 
tween Theodosius  and  Constantia  after  she 
had  taken  the  Veil," '  London,  1764,  12mo.  , 
The  whole  of  the  correspondence  both  before  { 
and  after  taking  the  veil  was  frequently  pub-  ; 
lished  together ;  '  a  new  edition,'   London,  j 
1770,  8vo,  2  vols. ;   London,   1778,  16mo,  ! 
2  vols. ;  London,  1782,  8vo  ;  with  the  life  of 
the  author,  London,  1807,  12mo ;  reprinted  j 
with  the  '  History  of  Solyman  and  Almena,'  I 
in  Walker's  '  British  Classics,'  London,  1817, 
12mo,  and  in  Dove's '  English  Classics,'  Lon- 
don, 1826,  12mo.     12.    ' Sermons,  by  the  j 
Editor  of  "  Letters  between  Theodosius  and 
Constantia," '  London,   1764,  8vo,   2  vols.  ; 

13.  '  Letters  on  the  Eloquence  of  the  Pulpit, 
by  the  Editor  of  the  "  Letters  between  Theo- 
dosius and  Constantia," '  London,  1765,  8vo. 

14.  '  The  Poetical  Works  of  William  Collins, 
with  Memoirs  of  the  Author,  and  Observa- 
tions on  his  Genius  and  Writings,'  London, 
1765,  8vo;  a  new  edition,  London,  1781, 
16mo.     15.   '  Sermons  preached  before  the 
Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn  .  .  . 
Second  edition,'  London,  1767, 12mo,  2  vols. ; 
3rd  edit.  London,  1773, 8vo,  2  vols.  16.  'Pre- 
cepts of  Conjugal  Happiness,  addressed  to  a 
Lady  on  her  Marriage    [in  verse],  London, 
1767,  4to;    2nd  edit.  London,  1769,  4to. 

17.  '  Verses  in  Memory  of  a  Lady,  written 
at   Sandgate   Castle,'    London,    1768,   4to. 

18.  '  Letters   supposed  to  have  passed  be- 
tween M.  De  St.  Evremond  and  Mr.  Waller, 
by  the  Editor  of  the  "  Letters  between  Theo- 
dosius and  Constantia,"'  London,  1769,  8vo. 

19.  '  Frederic  and  Pharamond,  or  the  Conso- 
lations of  Human  Life,'  London,  1769,  8vo. 

20.  '  The  Fables  of  Flora,'  London,  1771, 4to; 
5th  edit.  London,  1773,  4to ;  another  edi- 
tion, London,  1794,  12mo ;  appended  to  Ed- 
ward Moore's  '  Fables  for  the  Ladies,' Phila- 


delphia, 1787,  12mo.  21.  '  A  Dissertation, 
Historical  and  Political,  on  the  Ancient  Re- 
publics of  Italy  [translated],  from  the  Italian 
of  Carlo  Denina,  with  original  Notes,'  &c., 
London,  1773,  8vo.  22.  '  The  Origin  of  the 
Veil:  a  poem,' London,  1773, 4to.  23.  'The 
Country  Justice:  a  poem,  by  one  of  Her 
Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  the  county 
of  Somerset,'  3  parts,  London,  1774-7,  4to. 
24.  '  Milton's  Italian  Poems,  translated  and 
addressed  to  a  gentleman  of  Italy,'  London, 
1776,  4to.  25.  *  Owen  of  Carron  :  a  poem,' 
London,  1778,  4to. 

WTILLIAM  LANGHOENE  (1721-1772),  poet 
and  translator,  born  in  1721,  elder  brother 
of  the  above,  was  presented  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  on  26  Feb.  1754,  to  the 
rectory  of  Hawkingeand  the  perpetual  curacy 
of  Folkestone,  Kent,  and  on  19  May  1756 
received  the  Lambeth  degree  of  M.A.  {Gent. 
Mag.  1864,  3rd  ser.  xvi.  637).  He  died  on 
17  Feb.  1772,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  Folkestone  Church,  where  a  monument 
was  erected  to  his  memory.  Besides  assist- 
ing his  brother  in  the  translation  of  '  Plut- 
arch's Lives,'  he  wrote  the  following  works  : 
1.  'Job:  apoem,in  three  books  [a  paraphrase]/ 
London,  1760,  4to.  2.  'A  Poetical  Para- 
phrase on  part  of  the  Book  of  Isaiah,'  Lon- 
don, 1761,  4to.  3.  'Sermons  on  Practical 
Subjects  and  the  most  useful  Points  of  Di- 
vinity,' London,  1773,  8vo,  2  vols.  These 
volumes  were  published  after  his  death,  and 
were  seen  through  the  press  by  his  brother, 
by  whom  the '  advertisement '  is  signed '  J.  L. ; ' 
2nd  edit.  1778,  12mo,  2  vols. 

[Memoirs  of  the  Author,  prefixed  to  J.  T. 
Langhorne's  edition  of  John  Langhorne's  Poeti- 
cal Works,  1804,  pp.  5-25;  Life,  prefixed  to 
Cooke's  edition  of  John  Langhorne's  Poetical 
Works  (1789  ?)  and  to  Jones's  edition  of  the  Cor 
respondence  of  Theodosius  and  Constantia,  1 807 ; 
Chalmers's  English  Poets,  1810,  xvi.  407-13; 
Memoir  of  Dr.  Edmund  Cartwright,  1843,  pp 
6,  7,  12,  13,  19-21 ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  1815, 
xix.  515-24;  Baker's  Biog.  Dramatics,  1812, 
i.  444;  Georgian  Era,  1834,  Hi.  552-3;  Nicol- 
son  and  Burn's  Hist,  of  Westmorland  and  Cum- 
berland, 1777,  i.  549-50;  Collinson's  Hist,  of 
Somerset,  1791,  iii.  570  ;  Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent, 
1790,  iii.  368,  388;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser. 
x.  209,  267,  287,  333,  368,  377 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1766  xxxvi.  392,  1768  xxxviii.  247,  1772  xlii. 
94,  95 ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Manual  (Bonn's  edit.)  ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  1824  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

LANGHORNE,  RICHARD  (d.  1679), 
one  of  Titus  Oates's  victims,  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  November 
1646,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1654 
(CooKE,  Members  admitted  to  the  Inner 
Temple,  p.  324).  He  was  a  Roman  catholic. 


Langhorne 


103 


Langhorne 


Shortly  before  the  Restoration  he  engaged  a 
half-witted  person  to  manage  elections  for 
him  in  Kent,  and  admitted  to  Tillotson  (after- 
wards archbishop  of  Canterbury)  that  if  the 
agent  should  turn  informer  it  would  be  easy 
to  in  validate  his  evidence  by  representing  him 
as  a  madman.  Langhorne  was  accused  by 
Gates  and  his  associates  with  being  a  ring- 
leader in  the  pretended  'Popish  plot,'  and  was 
among  the  first  who  were  apprehended.  He 
was  committed  to  Newgate  on  7  Oct.  1678, 
and  after  more  than  eight  months'  close  im- 
prisonment was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey  on 
14  June  1679.  Gates  gave  evidence  against 
Langhorne,  and  Bedloe  corroborated  him. 
Langhorne  called  witnesses  to  rebut  their 
statements,  and  pointed  out  glaring  discre- 
pancies, but  in  vain.  He  was  condemned  with 
five  Jesuits  who  had  been  tried  on  the  previous 
<lay,  and  was  reprieved  for  some  time  in  the 
hope  that  he  would  make  discoveries,  but  he 
persisted  in  affirming  that  he  could  make  none, 
and  that  all  that  had  been  sworn  against 
him  was  false.  He  was  executed  on  14  July 
1679  at  Tyburn,  where  he  delivered  a  speech, 
which  he  desired  might  be  published.  A 
portrait  of  him  in  mezzotint  has  been  en- 
graved by  E.  Lutterel.  It  is  reproduced  in 
Richardson's '  Collection  of  Portraits  in  illus- 
tration of  Granger,'  vol.  ii. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  Mr.  Langhorn's  Me- 
moires,  with  some  Meditations  and  Devotions 
•of  his  during  his  imprisonment :  as  also  his 
Petition  to  his  Majesty,  and  his  Speech  at 
his  Execution,' London,  1679,  fol.  2.  '  Con- 
siderations touching  the  great  question  of 
the  King's  right  in  dispensing  with  the  Penal 
Laws,  written  on  the  occasion  of  his  late 
blessed  Majesties  granting  Free  Toleration 
and  Indulgence,'  London,  1687,  fol.  Dedi- 
cated to  the  king  by  the  author's  son,  Richard 
Langhorne. 

[The  following  publications  have  reference  to 
his  trial  and  execution :  (a)  The  Petition  and 
Declaration  of  R.  Langhorne,  the  notorious 
Papist,  now  in  Newgate  condemned  for  treason, 
presented  to  his  Majesty  in  Council  ...  in  which 
he  avowedly  owneth  several  Popish  principles 
(London,  1679],  fol. ;  (6)  Tryal  of  R.  Langhorne 
„  .  .  London,  1679,  fol. ;  (c)  An  Account  of  the 
Deportment  and  last  Words  of  ...  R.  Lang- 
horne, London,  1679,  fol. ;  (d)  The  Confession 
and  Execution  of  ...  R.  Langhorne  .  .  .  [London, 
1679],  fol. ;  (e)  The  Speech  of  R.  Langhorne  at 
his  Execution,  14  July  1679.  Being  left  in 
writing  by  him  [London,  1679],  fol.  Printed  in 
French  the  same  year  by  Thomas  White,  alias 
Whitebread,  Jesuit,  in  Harangues  des  cinq  Peres 
de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  executes  a  Londres, 
le  ~  juin  1679,  sine  loco,  4to.  See  alsoBurnet's 
Hist,  of  his  own  Time.i.  230,427,  430,431,465, 
466;  Challoner's  Missionary  Priests,  No.  200; 


Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  263 ;  Granger's  Biog. 
Hist,  of  England,  5th  edit.  v.  129,  130  ;  Howell's 
State  Trials,  vii.  417  ;  Jones's  Popery  Tracts,  i. 
90 ;  North's  Lives,  1826,  i.  38.]  T.  C. 

LANGHORNE,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1629- 
1715),  governor  of  Madras,  son  of  William 
Langhorne,  an  East  India  merchant,  of  Lon- 
don, was  born  in  the  city  in  1629.  He  was 
probably  a  brother  of  the  Captain  Langhorne 
of  the  royal  navy  who  is  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  '  State  Papers '  during  the  reign 
of  Charles  II  (Dom.  Ser.  1666-7,  passim).  He 
was  admitted  to  the  Inner  Temple  on  6  Aug. 
1664,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  practised 
at  the  bar  (Inner  Temple  Register).  He  suc- 
ceeded to  his  father's  East  India  trade,  made 
money,  and  was  in  1668  created  a  baronet. 
In  1670  he  was  appointed  to  investigate  a 
charge  of  fiscal  malpractice  which  had  been 
brought  against  Sir  Edward  Winter,  East 
India  Company  agent  and  governor  of  Madras, 
with  the  result  that  Langhorne  himself  was 
made  governor  in  Winter's  stead  in  the  course 
of  the  year.  His  appointment  coincided  with 
a  critical  period  in  the  history  of  the  settle- 
ment. Colbert  had  in  1665  projected  the 
French  East  India  Company,  and  in  1672 
the  French  admiral,  De  la  Haye,  landed 
troops  and  guns  at  St.  Thom6,  on  the  Coro- 
mandel  coast.  Langhorne  maintained  a  dis- 
creetly neutral  position  between  the  French, 
who  were  at  that  moment  the  nominal  allies 
i  of  England,  and  the  Dutch,  with  whom  Eng- 
!  land  was  at  war.  When  in  1674  the  Dutch 
stormed  and  took  possession  of  St.  Thome, 
he  contented  himself  with  expressing  sym- 
pathy with  the  French,  at  the  same  time 
strengthening  the  defences  of  Fort  St.  George. 
In  the  same  year  the  English  settlement 
was  visited  by  Dr.  John  Fryer  (d.  1733) 
[q.  v.l  the  traveller,  who  spoke  highly  of 
Langhorne.  '  The  true  masters  of  Madras,' 
he  says,  '  are  the  English  Company,  whose 
agent  here  is  Sir  William  Langham  [sic],  a 
gentleman  of  indefatigable  industry  and 
worth.  He  is  superintendent  over  all  the 
factories  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel  as  far 
as  the  Bay  of  Bengala  and  up  Huygly  river. 
.  .  .  He  has  his  Mint  .  .  .  moreover  he  has 
his  justiciaries,  but  not  on  life  and  death  to 
the  king's  liege  people  of  England  ;  though 
over  the  rest  they  may.  His  personal  guard 
consists  of  three  hundred  or  four  hundred 
blacks,  besides  a  band  of  fifteen  hundred  men 
ready  on  summons ;  he  never  goes  abroad 
without  fifes,  drums,  trumpets,  and  a  flag 
with  two  balls  in  a  red  field,  accompanied 
with  his  Council  and  Factors  on  horseback, 
with  their  ladies  in  palankeens '  (FKTER, 
New  Account,  p.  38). 

In  1675  he  successfully  resisted  an  attempt 


Langhorne 


104 


Langland 


at  extortion  by  one  Lingapa,  the  naik  of  the 
Poonamalee  district,  but  only  at  the  unlooked- 
for  expense  of  what  might  have  proved  a 
perilous  misunderstanding  with  the  king  of 
Golconda  (see  WHEELER,  Madras,  p.  86), 
In  1676  he  showed  his  tolerant  spirit  by 
firing  a  salute  upon  the  consecration  of 
a  Roman  catholic  church  in  Madras,  and 
thereby  drew  upon  himself  a  rebuke  from 
the  directors  at  home.  A  strict  discipli- 
narian, he  drew  up  as  governor  a  code  of  by- 
laws which  helps  us  to  picture  the  contem- 
porary social  life  of  the  settlement.  Among 
his  regulations  it  was  enacted  that  no  per- 
son was  to  drink  above  half  a  pint  of  arrack 
or  brandy  or  a  quart  of  wine  at  a  time : 
to  such  practices  as  blaspheming,  duelling, 
being  absent  from  prayers,  or  being  outside 
the  walls  after  eight  o'clock,  strict  penalties 
were  allotted. 

An  over-shrewd  man  of  business,  Lang- 
horne fell  a  victim,  like  his  predecessor,  to 
charges  of  private  trading,  by  which  he  was 
said  to  have  realised  the  too  obviously  large 
sum  of  7,000/.  per  annum,  in  addition  to  the 
300/.  allowed  him  by  the  company.  He  left 
Madras  in  1677,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Streynsham  Master,  uncle  of  Captain  Streyn- 
sham  Master,  R.N.  [q.  v.] 

On  arriving  in  England  Langhorne  bought 
from  the  executors  of  William  Ducie,  vis- 
count Downe,  the  estate  and  manor-house  of 
Charlton  in  Kent  (LYSONS,  iv.  326).  Here 
he  settled,  became  a  J.P.,  and  commissioner 
of  the  court  of  requests  for  the  Hundred  of 
Blackheath  (1689),  endowed  a  school  and 
some  almshouses,  and  died  with  the  reputa- 
tion of  a  rich  and  beneficent  '  nabob '  on 
26  Feb.  1714-15;  he  was  buried  in  Charlton 
Church.  By  his  will  he  left  a  considerable 
sum  to  be  applied,  after  the  manner  of  Queen 
Anne's  Bounty,  in  augmenting  poor  benefices 
(HASTED,  Kent,  ii.  263,  285).  His  first  wife, 
Grace,  second  daughter  of  John,  eighth  earl 
of  Rutland,  and  widow  of  Patricius,  third 
viscount  Chaworth,  having  died  within  a 
year  of  their  marriage,  on  15  Feb.  1700, 
Langhorne  remarried  Mary  Aston,  who,  after 
his  decease,  married  George  Jones  of  Twicken- 
ham. Leaving  no  issue  by  either  marriage  he 
was  succeeded  in  his  estate  by  his  sister's  son, 
Sir  John  Conyers,  bart.,  of  Horden,  Durham, 
and  Langhorne's  baronetcy  became  extinct. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage,  p.  298 ;  Burke's 
Extinct  Peerage,  p.  112;  London  Gazettes,  Nos. 
3416,  3453;  Hasted's  Kent,  i.  35  ;  Lysons's  En- 
virons of  London,  vols.  ii.  and  iv. ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  v.  pp.  80,  124,  pt.  vi. 
p.  409,  where  his  name  is  misspelt  Langborne ; 
John  Fryer's  New  Account  of  East  India  and 
Persia,  1 698 ;  J.  Talboys  Wheeler's  Madras  in 


the  Olden  Time,  from  the  company's  original 
records,  i.  68-93  (with  facsimile  of  Langhorne's 
autograph)  ;  the  same  writer's  Early  Records  of 
British  India,  pp.  56,  62,  72,  and  Handbook 
to  the  Madras  Records  ;  Birdwood's  India  Office 
Records,  pp.  23,  64.]  T.  S. 

LANGLAND,  JOHN  (1473-1547),  bi- 
shop of  Lincoln.     [See 


LANGLAND,  WILLIAM  (1330  ?- 
1400?),  poet,  is  not  mentioned  in  any  known 
contemporary  document.  The  first  recorded 
notice  is  in  notes  found  in  two  manuscripts- 
of  '  Piers  Plowman.'  The  Ashburnham  MS. 
says  that  '  Robert  or  William  Langland  made 

B;rs  ploughman.'  The  manuscript  now  at 
ublin  (D.  4.  1)  has  a  note  in  Latin,  said  to- 
be  in  a  handwriting  of  the  fifteenth  century,. 
to  the  effect  that  the  poet  Langland  's  father 
was  of  gentle  birth,  was  called  '  Stacy  de- 
Rokayle,'  dwelt  in  Shipton-under-Wych- 
wood,  and  was  a  tenant  of  Lord  '  le  Spenser 
in  comitatu  Oxon.'  About  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  century  Bale,  in  his  '  Scrip- 
tores  Illustres  Majoris  Britannise,'  wrote  that 
'Robertus  [?]  Langelande,  a  priest,  as  it 
seems  [?],  was  born  in  the  county  of  Shrop- 
shire, at  a  place  commonly  known  as  Morty- 
mers  Clibery  [i.e.  Cleobury  Mortimer],  in  a 
poor  district  eight  miles  from  the  Malvern 
hills.  I  cannot  say  with  certainty  whether 
he  was  educated  until  his  maturity  in  that 
remote  and  rural  locality,  or  whether  he 
studied  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  though  it 
was  a  time  when  learning  notably  flourished 
among  the  masters  in  those  places.  This  is  at 
all  events  certain,  that  he  was  one  of  the  first 
followers  [?]  of  JohnWiclif  ;  and  further,  that 
in  his  spiritual  fervour  in  opposition  to  the 
open  blasphemies  of  the  papists  against  God 
and  his  Christ  he  put  forth  a  pious  work 
worthy  the  reading  of  good  men,  written  in 
the  English  tongue,  and  adorned  by  pleasing- 
fashions  and  figures,  which  he  called  "  The 
Vision  of  Peter  the  Ploughman.''  There  is 
no  other  work  by  him.  In  this  learned  book 
he  introduced,  besides  varied  and  attractive 
imagery,  many  predictions  which  in  our  time 
we  have  seen  fulfilled.  He  finished  his  work 
A.D.  1369,  when  John  of  Chichesterwasmayor 
of  London.'  There  is  no  other  external  au- 
thority of  importance,  but  some  detailsmaybe 
supplied  from  passages  in  '  Piers  Plowman.' 
Several  manuscripts  mention  that  his  Chris- 
tian name  was  William,  as  appears  also  from 
his  poem.  Thus,  in  the  B  text,  xv.  148  : 

'  I  haue  lyued  in  lande,'  quod  I  ;  '  my  name 
is  Long  Willed 

In  three  manuscripts  —  the    Hchester,    the 
Douce,  and   the  Digby  —  a  W.  follows  the 


Langland 


Langland 


William  :  '  Explicit  visio  Willelmi  W.  de 
Petro  le  Plowman.'  W.  may  stand  for  Wych- 
wood,  or  more  probably  denotes  Wigornensis, 
i.e.  of  Worcester,  for  with  Worcestershire 
the  poet  was  beyond  doubt  closely  con- 
nected. As  it  is  fairly  certain  that  Langland 
belonged  to  the  midlands,  and  as  his  sur- 
name seems  to  be  of  local  origin,  the  proper 
form  would  naturally  be  Langley  rather  than 
Langland ;  for  no  place  called  Langland  ap- 
pears to  be  in  the  midland  district,  whereas 
the  name  Langley  is  found  both  in  Oxford- 
shire and  in  Shropshire.  The  manuscript  note 
quoted  above  informs  us  that  the  poet's  father 
was  Stacy  de  Rokayle.  Professor  Pearson  has 
pointed  out  (see  North  British  Review,  April 
1870)  that  there  is  a  hamlet  called  Ruckley 
in  Shropshire,  near  Acton  Burnell.  There  is 
another  in  the  same  county  not  far  from  Bos- 
cobel.  From  one  of  these  places  '  Stacey ' 
probably  took  his  surname.  But  near  Ship- 
ton-under-Wychwood  there  is  a  hamlet  called 
Langley,  and  near  the  Ruckley  which  adjoins 
Acton  Burnell  there  is  a  hamlet  called  Lang- 
ley,  and  it  has  been  plausibly  suggested  that 
from  one  or  other  of  these  two  places  Stacey's 
son  took  his  surname.  These  suggestions, 
however,  ignore  Bale's  statement  that  the 
poet  was  born  at  Cleobury  Mortimer,  and  it 
seems  not  to  have  been  pointed  out  that, 
close  by  Cleobury  Mortimer,  there  is  a  hamlet 
called  Langley.  As  Bale  probably  had  some 
grounds  for  his  statement,  it  may  reasonably 
be  believed  that  the  poet  was  born  in  south 
Shropshire,  and  that  the  commemoration  of 
him — lately  inserted  in  a  window  in  Cleobury 
Church — may  be  fairly  defended.  Thus  by 
birth  both  Stacey  and  his  distinguished  son 
probably  belong  to  Shropshire,  though  at  one 
time  Stacy  lived  at  Shipton-under-Wych- 
wood  in  Oxfordshire.  Professor  Pearson  has 
pointed  out  a  certain  connection  between 
Acton  Burnell  and  Shipton,  viz.  an  intermar- 
riage between  the  Burnells  of  Acton  Burnell 
and  the  De  Despensers  of  Shipton.  Also  he 
points  out  a  certain  connection  between  one 
Henry  de  Rokesley,  who  may  possibly  have 
been  an  ancestor  of  '  Stacy  de  Rokayle  '  and 
the  De  Mortimers ;  viz.  that  Henry  de  Rokes- 
ley  claimed  to  be  descended  from  Robert 
Paytevin,  and  '  one  of  the  few  Paytevins 
who  can  be  traced  was  a  follower  of  Roger 
de  Mortimer.'  Some  light  is  perhaps  thus 
oast  upon  Stacy's  migrations  to  Cleobury 
Mortimer  and  to  Shipton.  Thus  Langley, 
rather  than  Langland,  seems  to  be  the  more 
accurate  form  of  the  name.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  earliest  authorities  give  Langland, 
and  possibly  in  the  line  quoted  above  the 
'  lande '  refers  to  this  surname. 

Beyond  question  the  poet  is  to  be  asso- 


ciated with  the  western  midlands.  He  par- 
ticularly connects  his  vision  with  the  Mal- 
vern  Hills : — 

Ac  on  a  May  morninge  on  MaJuerne  hulles 
Me  byfel  a  ferly,  of  fairy  me  thoujte. 

C  text,  i.  6-7  (see  also  i.  163) ;  vi.  109-10  ; 

x.  295-6). 

And  several  allusions  indicate  the  same 
quarter  of  England,  as,  for  instance,  '  Bi  the 
Rode  of  Chestre '  (B,  v.  467) ; '  Then  was  ther 
a  Walishman  .  .  .  He  highte  5vuan  5eW- 
a3eyn,'  &c.  (C,  vii.  309) ;  <  Griffyn  the  Walish r 
(C,  vii.  373).  Nor  is  the  mention  of  '  rymes 
of  RobynHood,'  along  with  rimes  of '  Randolf 
erle  of  Chestre,'  inconsistent  with  this  loca- 
lisation ;  for  a  bishop  of  Hereford  plays  a 
part  in  the  Robin  Hood  cycle  of  ballads,  and 
there  are  Robin  Hood  legends  connected  with 
Ludlow.  Langland  also  writes  in  a  west 
midland  dialect.  '  There  are  many  traces  of 
west  of  England  speech  also,'  writes  Dr. 
Skeat,  '  and  even  some  of  northern,  but  the 
latter  may  possibly  be  rightly  considered  as 
common  to  both  north  and  west.'  Such  a 
description  leads  us  to  Worcestershire  and 
Shropshire.  A  careful  examination  both  of 
Langland's  words  and  his  word-forms  cer- 
tainly confirms  it.  Thus,  e.g.,  the  scarce  word 
'fisketh.^  wanders  (C,  x.  153)  is  recorded  in 
Miss  Jackson's  'Shropshire  Wordbook;'  and 
it  will  be  found  that  the  poems  of  John  Aud- 
lay  of  Haughmond  Monastery,  Shropshire, 
which  do  not  seem  to  have  been  studied  in 
relation  with  '  Piers  Plowman,'  afford  not 
only  many  illustrations  of  Langland's  ideas, 
but  many  also  of  his  dialect. 

In  the  second  edition  of  his  chief  poem, 
Imaginative,  addressing  the  poet,  says  he  has 
followed  him  '  this  five  and  forty  winters.' 
Now  the  B  text  was  written  about  1 377.  We 
may  thus  infer  that  the  poet  was  born  about 
1332.  From  a  passage  in  the  sixth  passus  of 
the  C  text,  we  learn  that  he  was  free-born  and 
born  in  wedlock  (C,  vi.  64).  He  was  duly  sent 
to  school.  In  the  sixth  passus  of  the  third 
chief  edition  of '  Piers  the  Plowman '  he  says : 
'  When  I  was  young  many  years  ago,  my 
father  and  my  friends  found  me  [i.e.  sup- 
ported me]  at  school,  till  I  knew  truly  what 
Holy  Writ  meant,  and  what  is  best  for  the 
body,  as  that  Book  tells  us,  and  safest  for  the 
soul,  if  only  I  live  accordingly.  And  yet  as- 
suredly found  I  never,  since  my  friends  died, 
a  life  that  pleased  me,  except  in  these  long 
clothes,'  i.e.  except  as  an  ecclesiastic.  Pro- 
bably he  received  his  earlier  education  at 
some  monastery,  possibly  at  Great  Malvern. 
He  seems  to  be  remembering  wasted  oppor- 
tunities when,  in  the  midst  of  a  reproachful 
speech  to  him  by  Holy  Church — '  Thou  foolish 


Langland 


106 


Langland 


dolt,'  quoth  she,  'dull  are  thy  wits;  I  believe 
thou  learnedest  too  little  Latin  in  thy  youth ' 
— he  inserts  the  line : 
Hei  michi.quod  sterilem  duxi  vitam  jurenilem! 

It  is  certajn  that  sooner  or  later  Lang- 
land's  literary  acquirements  were  consider- 
able. His  poems  refer  to  Wycliffe,  the 
Vulgate,  Rutebceuf,  Peter  Comestor,  Grosse- 
tete,  Dionysius  Cato,  Huon  de  Meri,  '  Le- 
genda  Sanctorum,'  Isidore,  Cicero,  Vincent 
of  Beauvais, '  Guy  of  Warwick/  Boethius, 
Seneca,  and  many  others.  Stow,  who  oddly 
•calls  him  John  of  Malvern,  says  he  was  a 
fellow  of  Oriel  College.  But  the  evidence  on 
this  point  is  insufficient. 

When  asked  by  Reason  what  work  he  can 
do,  whether  he  could  lend  a  hand  in  farming 
operations,  or  knew  any  other  kind  of  craft 
that  the  community  needs,  he  replies  that 
the  only  life  that  attracted  him  was  the 
priestly.  He  seems  to  have  taken  '  minor 
orders ; '  to  have  been  licensed  to  act  as  an 
acolyte,  exorcist,  reader,  and  porter,  or  ostia- 
rius.  It  does  not  appear  why  he  never  took 
the  'greater 'or  the  'sacred  orders.'  His  un- 
compromising character  may  have  rendered 
him  unwilling  to  bind  himself,  or  he  may  have 
married  early.  He  speaks  of '  Kytte  my  Wyf, 
and  Kalotte  [Nicolette]  my  daughter.'  He 
made  what  living  he  could  as  a  '  singer.' 
4  Singers  (hypoboleis,  psalmists,  monitors),' 
says  Walcott  (Sacred  Archceology,  s.v. 
'  Singer ')'...  formed  a  distinct  order.  .  .  . 
They  were  at  length  called  canonical  or  re- 
gistered singers  ; '  though,  s.v.  '  Orders,'  he 
states  '  that  the  singer  was  regarded  as  a 
clerk  only  in  a  large  sense.'  Langland,  as 
we  know  from  his  own  testimony,  had  drifted 
up  to  London,  and  in  London  he  resided  pro- 
bably for  most  of  his  adult  life.  He '  woned ' 
in  Cornhill,  he  tells  us,  '  Kytte '  and  he  in  a 
cottage,  dressed  shabbily  ('  clothed  as  a  lol- 
lere,'  i.e.  as  a  vagrant,  as  we  shpuld  say),  and 
was  little  thought  of  even  among  the  vulgar 
society  that  surrounded  him,  even  '  among 
lollares  of  London  &  lewede  heremytes ; '  for 
I '  made  of  tho  men  as  reson  me  tauhte,'  i.e.  I 
did  not  treat  them  with  over  much  respect. 
I  rated  them  at  their  proper  worth ;  or  per- 
haps, I  composed  verses  on  those  men  such  as 
reason  suggested.  'And  I  live  in  London  and 
on  London  as  well.  The  tools  I  labour  with 
and  earn  my  living  are  Paternoster  and  my 
primer  Placebo  and  Dirige,  and  my  Psalter 
sometimes  and  my  Seven  Psalms.  Thus  I 
sing  for  the  souls  of  such  as  help  me ;  and 
those  that  find  me  my  food  guarantee,  I  trow, 
that  I  shall  be  welcome  when  I  come  occa- 
sionally in  a  month,  now  at  some  gentleman's 
house,  and  now  at  some  lady's  ;  and  in  this 


wise  I  beg  without  bag  or  bottle,  but  my 
stomach  only.  And  also,  it  seems  to  me  men 
should  not  force  clerks  to  common  men's 
work ;  for  by  the  Levitical  law,  which  Our 
Lord  confirmed,  clerks  that  are  crowned  [i.e. 
tonsured],  by  a  natural  understanding  [i.e. 
as  nature  would  dictate],  should  neither  swink 
nor  sweat,  nor  swear  at  inquests,  nor  fight 
in  the  vanward,  nor  harass  their  foe ;  for 
they  are  heirs  of  heaven,  are  all  that  are 
tonsured,  and  in  quire  and  churches  are 
Christ's  own  ministers'  (C  text,  vi.  init.) 
Elsewhere  he  speaks  of  himself  as  walking 
in  the  manner  of  a  '  mendinaunt '  (mendi- 
cant) (ib.  xvi.  3) ;  of  his  '  roming  about  robed 
in  russet : '  of  the  poverty  that  perpetually 
assailed  him.  He  evidently  knew  London 
well ;  he  specially  mentions  Cheapside,  Cock 
Lane,  Shoreditch,  Garlickhithe,  Southwark, 
Tyburn,  Stratford,  Westminster,  and  its  law 
courts,  besides  the  Cornhill  where  he  lived, 
or  starved.  He  tells  us  how  at  one  time  'my 
wit  waxed  and  waned  till  I  was  a  fool ;  and 
some  blamed  my  life,  but  few  approved 
it ;  and  they  took  me  for  a  lorel,  and  one 
loathe  to  reverence  lords  or  ladies,  or  any 
soul  else,  such  as  persons  [perhaps  our  '  par- 
sons ']  in  velvet  with  pendants  of  silver.  To 
Serjeants  [great  lawyers]  and  to  such  did 
I  not  once  say  "  Heaven  keep  you,  gen- 
tlemen," nor  did  I  bow  to  them  civilly,  so 
that  folks  held  me  a  fool,  and  in  that  folly 
I  raved,'  &c. 

All  this  time  Langland  was  seeing  won- 
derful visions,  which,  when  written  down, 
were  to  give  him  a  high  place  among  the 
poets  of  the  time,  and  perhaps  the  highest 
among  its  prophets.  Besides  the  '  Vision  of 
Piers  Plowman,'  there  is  good  reason  for  be- 
lieving that  Langland  wrote  at  least  one 
other  extant  poem,  viz.  one  on  the  misrule  of 
Richard  II ;  but  the  '  Vision '  was  the  great 
work  of  his  life.  He  was  engaged  on  it,  more 
or  less,  from  1362  to  1392,  revising,  rewrit- 
ing, omitting,  adding.  He  produced  it  in  at 
least  three  notably  distinct  forms,  or  editions, 
to  say  nothing  of  intermediate  versions,  all 
showing  with  what  keen  and  what  unwearied 
interest  he  was  watching  the  course  of  events, 
and  proving  by  their  number  how  great  were 
the  popularity  and  the  influence  of  this  poem 
addressed  to  the  people  by  one  of  themselves. 
He  was  recognised  as  the  people's  spokesman. 
No  less  than  forty-five  manuscripts  of  his  work 
are  known  to  be  now  extant ;  in  the  sixteenth 
century  there  were  certainly  two  more ;  ad- 
ditional ones  may  yet  be  discovered.  Signs 
of  its  circulation  and  acceptance  are  abun- 
dant. Not  the  least  interesting  occurs  in 
connection  with  the  great  rising-  of  the  pea- 
santry in  1381,  in  a  letter  addressed  by  John 


Langland 


107 


Langland 


Ball  (d.  1381)  [q.  v.]  to  the  commons  of 
Essex. 

The  first  edition  consisted  of  only  twelve 
passus  or  cantos,  the  second  contained  twenty, 
the  third  twenty-three.  All  the  versions  can 
be  dated  with  considerable  precision.  In  one 
set  of  manuscripts  are  found  no  allusions  be- 
yond the  year  1362,  though  there  are  several — 
e.g.  that  to  the  peace  of  Bretigny — that  be- 
long to  1360  and  thereabouts.  A  mention 
of  '  this  south-westerne  wynt  on  a  Saturday 
at  euen  '  (A  text,  v.  13)  obviously  alludes,  as 
Tyrwhitt  first  noted,  to  a  violent  storm  on 
Saturday,  15  Jan.  1362,  of  which  an  account 
is  given  by  Thorn,  by  Walsingham,  and  by 
the  continuator  of  Adam  Murimuth.  A  second 
group  of  manuscripts  connects  itself  with 
1377  and  thereabouts.  The  decisive  allusion 
is  to  the  time  between  the  death  of  the  Black 
Prince  and  the  accession  of  Richard  II,  and 
the  perils  of  the  crown  and  the  kingdom  at 
that  time,  especially  from  John  of  Gaunt  (see 
B  text,  prol.  87-209).  A  third  group  of  ma- 
nuscripts carries  us  on  another  fifteen  years 
to  1392  and  thereabouts.  In  1392,  as  Profes- 
sor Skeat  points  out,  the  city  of  London  re- 
fused the  king  a  loan  of  1,OOOJ.,  and  a  Lom- 
bard who  lent  it  him  was  beaten  by  the 
Londoners  nearly  to  death.  Now,  in  a  line, 
not  occurring  in  the '  A '  and  the  '  B '  groups, 
Conscience,  addressing  the  king,  declares  that 
unseemly  tolerance  [vnsittynge  suffrance]  (of 
bad  men)  has  almost  brought  it  about, '  bote 
Marie  the  help  '  [unless  the  Virgin  succours 
him]  that  no  land  loves  him,  and  least  of  all 
his  own  (C  text,  iv.  210) ;  and  in  another 
passage,  also  additional,  Reason  assures  him 
that  if  he  will  rule  wisely,  and  not  let  'un- 
seemly tolerance '  '  seal  his  privy  letters,' 
Love  will  lend  him  silver 

To  wage  thyne,  &  help  Wynne  that  thow  wilnest 

after, 
More  than  al  thy  merchauns  other  thy  mytrede 

bisshops 
Other  Lumbardes  of  Lukes  thatlyuen  by  lone  as 

Jewes. 

A  more  complete  indication  of  the  various 
dates  of  '  Piers  Plowman,'  and  for  a  minute 
account  of  the  differences  between  the  three 
chief  texts,  is  given  in  Dr.  Skeat's  (2  vols. 
8vo)  edition  published  by  the  Clarendon 
press  in  1886. 

Langland  put  into  his  poem  all  that  from 
time  to  time  he  had  to  say  on  the  questions 
of  the  day  and  on  the  great  questions  of  life. 
He  thought  eagerly  on  these  things,  and  all 
the  thoughts  of  his  heart  '  sodalibus  olim 
credebat  libris  ; '  and  these  books  his  contem- 
poraries read  with  scarcely  less  eagerness. 
He  was  not  only  a  keen  observer  and  thinker, 


but  also  an  effective  writer.  His  intense 
feeling  for  his  fellow-men,  his  profound  pity 
for  their  sad  plight,  unshepherded  and  guide- 
less  as  he  beheld  them,  were  made  effective  by 
his  imaginative  power  and  his  masterly  gift 
of  language  and  expression.  He.  sees  vividly 
the  objects  and  the  sights  he  describes, 
and  makes  his  readers  see  them  vividly. 
He  is  as  exact  and  realistic  as  Dante,  how- 
ever inferior  in  the  greatness  of  his  concep- 
tions or  in  nobleness  of  poetic  form.  In  this 
last  respect  Langland  is  connected  with  the 
past  rather  than  with  what  was  the  metrical 
fashion  of  his  own  day ;  he  is  the  representa- 

,  tive  of  the  Teutonic  revival  in  England  which 
completed  itself  in  the  fourteenth  century. 
He  adopts  the  old  English  metre,  the  unrimed 
alliterative  line  of  most  usually  four  accents. 
Even  Layamon  [q.  v.]  had  a  century  and  a 
half  before  largely  admitted  rime  into  his 

]  verses,  though  they,  too,  are  chiefly  of  the 

,  Anglo-Saxon  style.  Langland  in  this  matter 
was  probably  somewhat  retrogressive,  though 
we  must  remember  that  he  knew  his  audience 
better  than  his  modern  critics  can  know  it. 
In  the  more  cultivated  circles  certainly  the 
taste  for  the  old  metrical  form  was  wellnigh 
extinct.  But  Langland  went  pretty  much 
his  own  way. 

Near  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century 
Langland  seems  to  have  returned  to  the 

|  west.  In  1399,  if  the  poem  written  in  the 
September  of  that  year  to  remonstrate  with 
Richard  II — the  poem  well  entitled  by  Dr. 
Skeat '  Richard  the  Redeless ' — is  his  compo- 
sition, he  was  residing  at  Bristol ;  and,  though 
there  is  no  manuscript  authority  for  ascrib- 
ing it  to  him,  the  language,  the  style,  the 
thought,  all  seem  thoroughly  to  justify  the 

judgment  of  Mr.  T.  Wright  and  Dr.  Skeat. 

:  Years  before,  the  poet  had  been  offended  by 

I  Richard's  misgovernment.  He  makes  one 
last  appeal  to  this  unworthy  king,  or  was 
making  it,  when  it  would  seem  the  news  of 
his  unthroning  reached  him.  The  poem  ends 
in  the  middle  of  a  paragraph. 

[Skeat's  editions  of  the  A,  the  B,  and  the  C 
texts,  published  by  the  Early  English  Text  Soc. ; 
his  edition  of  all  three  texts  together,  with  a  vo- 
lume of  introductions  and  notes,  published  by  the 

i  Clarendon  press;  his  edition  of  the  first  seven 
passus,  with  prologue,  B  text,  in  a  volume  of  the 
Clarendon  press  series ;  The  Vision  of  Piers 

i  Ploughman,  with  the  Creed  of  Piers  Ploughman, 
by  a  different  but  unknown  author,  who  probably 
wrote  about  1394,  ed.  by  T.  Wright,  2  vols.  12mo, 
2nd  ed.  1856  ;  Ten  Brink's  Early  English  Lite- 
rature, tr.  H.  M.  Kennedy,  1883  ;  Milman's 
Latin  Christianity,  vol.  vi.  ed.  1855 ;  Marsh's 
Origin  and  Hist,  of  the  English  Language. ; 
Wright's  Political  Songs  of  England  from  the 


Langley 


108 


Langley 


Keign  of  John  to  that  of  Edward  II,  published 
by  the  Camden  Society ;  Observations  sur  la  Vi- 
sion de  Piers  Plowman,  &c.,  par  J.  J.  Jusserand, 
1879  ;  Rosenthal  on  Langland's  metre  inAnglia. 
i.  414  et  seq ;  National  Review,  October  1861.] 

J.  W.  H. 

LANGLEY,  BATTY  (1696-1751),  archi- 
tectural writer,  son  of  Daniel  and  Elizabeth 
Langley,  was  born  at  Twickenham  in  Middle- 
sex, and  baptised  at  the  parish  church  there 
on  14  Sept.  1696  (par.  reg.  at  Twickenham). 
His  father  was  a  gardener  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  he  seems  first  to  have  occupied  him-  j 
self  as  a  landscape  gardener  (see  LANGLEY,  [ 
Practical  Geometry,  p.  35).     He  resided  first 
at    Twickenham,    removed    to    Parliament  I 
Stairs,    Westminster,  about   1736,   and    to  : 
Meard's  Court,  Dean  Street,  Soho,  with  his 
brother  Thomas  about  1740.     His  taste  in  . 
architectural  design  has  been  much  censured,  | 
but  he  did  some  good  work  in  the  mechanical 
branches  of  his  art.     His  strange  attempt  to 
remodel  Gothic  architecture  by  the  inven-  • 
tion  of  five  orders  for  that  style  in  imitation 
of  those  of  classical  architecture  has  made 
'  Batty  Langley's  Gothic '  almost  a  by-word.  \ 
He  established  a  school  or  academy  of  archi-  i 
tectural  drawing,  in  which  he  was  assisted 
by  his  brother  Thomas,  an  engraver.     Elmes 
(Lectures,  p.  390)  states  that  all  his  pupils  , 
were  carpenters,  and  gives  him  credit  for  . 
having  trained  many  useful  workmen.     He  ' 
had  a  large  surveying  connection,  and  was 
a  valuer  of  timber  (advertisement  in  LANG-  ! 
LET,  London  Prices,  1748).    He  also  supplied  ! 
pumps,  and  acted  as  builder  in  the  execution 
of  some  of  his  designs. 

In  1735  he  published  a  design  for  the  pro- 
posed Mansion  House  in  London,  which  was 
engraved  by  himself.  Malcolm  (Lond.  Rediv. 
iv.  172)  quotes  from  the  '  St.  James's  Evening 
Post '  the  description  of '  a  curious  grotesque 
temple,  in  a  taste  entirely  new,'  erected  by 
Langley  in  Parliament  Stairs,  for  Nathaniel 
Blackerby,  son-in-law  of  Nicholas  Hawks- 
moor  [q.  v.]  the  architect.  Langley  died 
at  his  house  in  Soho  on  3  March  1751, 
aged  55.  A  quarto  mezzotint  portrait  of 
him  by  J.  Carwithan,  who  acted  as  engraver 
to  several  of  his  works,  was  published  in 
1741. 

His  numerous  publications  include :  1.  'An 
Accurate  Account  of  Newgate  .  .  .  together 
with  a  faithful  account  of  the  Impositions  of 
Bailiffs  ...  by  B.  L.  of  Twickenham,'  1724. 
2.  '  Practical  Geometry  applied  to  ...  Build- 
ing, Surveying,  Gardening,  and  Mensuration,' 
London,  1726,  1728,  1729.  3.  '  The  Builder's 
Chest  Book,  or  a  Compleat  Key  to  the  Five 
Orders  of  Columns  in  Architecture,'  London, 
1727  (in  dialogue  form).  4.  ' New  Principles 


of  Gardening.  .  .  .  With  Experimental  Direc- 
tions for  raising  the  several  kinds  of  Fruit 
Trees,  Forest  Trees,  Ever-greens,  and  Flower- 
ing Shrubs,'  &c.,  London,  1728.  Langley  de- 
nounced the  practice  of  mutilating  the  natural 
shapes  of  trees.  5.  '  A  Sure  Method  of  Im- 
proving Estates  by  Plantations  of  Oak,  Elm, 
Ash,  Beech,  &c.,'  London,  1728 ;  republished 
in  1741  as  'The  Landed  Gentleman's  Useful 
Companion.'  6.  'A  Sure  Guide  to  Builders, 
or  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Architec- 
ture Geometrically  Demonstrated,'  London, 
1729.  7.  '  Pomona,  or  the  Fruit  Garden 
Illustrated,'  London,  1729.  Many  of  the 
plates  were  drawn  by  himself.  8.  'The 
Young  Builder's  Rudiments,'  London,  1730, 
1736.  9.  '  Ancient  Masonry,  both  in  the 
Theory  and  Practice,'  London,  1734  or  1735, 
1736.  This  elaborate  work  contains  short 
descriptions  of  the  466  plates,  with  examples 
from  ALberti,  Palladio,  C.  Wren,  Inigo  Jones, 
and  others.  Plates  cccix.  and  cccx.  in  vol.  ii. 
illustrate  an  '  English  order '  composed  by 
Langley.  10.  '  A  Design  for  the  Bridge  at 
New  Palace  Yard,  Westminster,'  London, 
1736.  11.  '  A  Reply  to  Mr.  John  James's  Re- 
view of  the  several  Pamphlets  and  Schemes 
...  for  the  Building  of  a  Bridge  at  West- 
minster,' London,  1737.  12.  'The  Builder's 
Compleat  Assistant,'  2nd  edit.  London, 
(1738?);  a  4th  edit,  appeared  after  1788. 
13.  'The  City  and  Country  Builder's  and 
Workman's  Treasury  of  Designs,'  London, 
1740  (fourteen  plates  were  added  in  1741), 

1750,  and  again  in  1756.     14.  '  The  Builder's 
Jewel,  or  the  Youth's  Instructor  and  Work- 
man's Remembrancer,'  London,  1741,  1757  ; 
llth  edit.  1768,  1787,  1808.     15.  '  Ancient 
Architecture,  restored  and  improved,  by  a 
great  variety  of  Grand  and  Useful  Designs  ' 
(1st  part),  London,  plates  dated  1741.     The 
whole  work,  with  a  dissertation  '  On  the  An- 
cient Buildings  in  this  Kingdom,'  and  en- 
titled  'Gothic  Architecture,'  1747.      Some 
examples  of  these  '  Gothic  orders  of  my  own 
invention '  were  actually  erected  by  Langley 
in  London.     The  original  drawings  for  the 
work  are  preserved  in  Sir  John  Soane's  Mu- 
seum.    16.  '  The  Measurer's  Jewell,'  London, 
1742.  17.  'The  Present  State  of  Westminster 
Bridge,'  London,  1743.  18. '  Plan  of  Windsor 
Castle,'  London,  1743.     19.  '  The  Builder's 
Director,   or  Bench-Mate,'   London,    1746, 

1751,  1767.     20.  '  A  Survey  of  Westminster 
Bridge,  as  'tis  now  Sinking  into  Ruin,'  Lon- 
don, 1748.  21.  'The  Workman's  Golden  Rule 
for  Drawing  and  Working  the  Five  Orders 
in  Architecture,'  London  1757. 

THOMAS  LANGLEY  (fl.  1745),  engraver  of 

antiquities,  &c.,  brother  of  the  above,  was 

!  born  at  Twickenham  in  March  1702,  and  for 


Langley 


109 


Langley 


some  years  of  his  life  resided  at  Salisbury. 
He  engraved '  A  Plan  of  St.  Thomas's  Church 
in  the  City  of  New  Sarum,'  north-west  and 
south-east  views  of  the  church  drawn  by 
John  Lyons,  1745,  and  '  The  Sacrifice  of 
Matthews  to  Jupiter,'  drawn  by  Lyons,  1752. 
He  both  drew  and  engraved  many  of  the 
plates  for  his  brother's  books,  and  taught 
architectural  drawing  to  his  pupils. 

[Langley's  works  as  above ;  Eedgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists;  Diet,  of  Architecture;  Civil  En- 
gineer for  1847,  p.  270 ;  Elmes's  Lectures  on 
Architecture,  p.  390;  Walpole's  Anecdotes  (Dalla- 
way  and  Wornum),  p.  770  ;  Lysons's  Environs, 
iii.  594;  Gent.  Mag.  1742  p.  608,  1751  p.  139; 
London  Daily  Advertiser  and  Literary  Gazette. 
€  March  1751 ;  Bromley's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Por- 
traits, p.  300 ;  Cat.  of  Prints  and  Drawings  in 
King's  Library,  Brit.  Mus. ;  G-ovigh'sBrit.  Topog. 
i.  635,  ii.  364,  378 ;  Dodd's  Memorials  of  En- 
gravers, Addit.  MS.  33402;  London  Cat.  of 
Books,  1700-181 1 ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Cat.  of  Library  of 
Trin.  Coll.  Dublin  ;  Cat.  of  Library  in  Sir  John 
Soane's  Museum;  Cat.  of  Library  of  K.I.B.A. ; 
TJniv.  Cat.  of  Books  on  Art;  Cat.  of  Bodleian 
Library.]  B.  P. 

LANGLEY,  EDMUND  DE,  first  DTTKE 
OF  YOKE  (1341-1402),  was  fifth  son  of  Ed- 
ward III  by  Philippa  of  Hainault.  He  was 
born  at  King's  Langley,  Hertfordshire,  on 
5  June  1341.  In  1347  he  received  a  grant 
of  the  lands  beyond  Trent  formerly  belonging 
to  John  de  Warren,  earl  of  Surrey.  In  the 
autumn  of  1359  he  accompanied  his  father  on 
the  great  expedition  into  France  which  im- 
mediately preceded  the  treaty  of  Bretigny 
in  the  following  year.  Edmund  was  one  of 
those  who  swore  to  the  alliance  with  France 
on  21  Oct.  1360.  Next  year,  probably  in 
April,  he  was  made  a  knight  of  the  Garter. 
On  13  Nov.  1362  he  was  created  Earl  of  Cam- 
bridge ;  a  week  later  he  had  a  grant  for  the 
repair  of  his  castles  in  Yorkshire  (Foedera, 
vi.  395).  In  the  previous  February  proposals 
had  been  made  for  a  marriage  between  Ed- 
mund and  Margaret,  daughter  of  Louis, 
count  of  Flanders  (ib.  vi.  349) ;  the  business 
did  not  proceed  further  at  this  time,  but  two 
years  later  Edmund  and  his  brother,  John  of 
Gaunt,  made  a  visit  to  the  count  at  Bruges, 
and  a  treaty  of  marriage  was  agreed  upon  in 
October  1364  (ib.  vi.  445).  The  pope,  how- 
ever, under  the  influence  of  the  French  king, 
refused  to  grant  a  dispensation,  and  the  pro- 
ject was  finally  abandoned  in  1369  (FROis- 
SAET,  vii.  129,  ed.  Luce).  There  was  another 
matrimonial  proposal  in  1366,  when  nego- 
tiations were  opened  for  a  marriage  between 
Edmund  or  his  brother  Lionel  and  Violanta, 
daughter  of  Galeazzo  Visconti,  duke  of  Milan 


(Foedera,  vi.  509  ;  see  under  LIONEL,  DUKE 
OF  CLARENCE). 

At  the  beginning  of  1367  Edmund  joined 
his  eldest  brother  in  Aquitaine,  and  accom- 
panied him  on  his  expedition  into  Spain. 
After  the  return  of  the  Black  Prince  Ed- 
mund came  back  to  England,  but  in  January 
1369  was  once  more  sent  out  in  company  of 
John  Hastings,  second  earl  of  Pembroke 
[q.  v.],  in  command  of  four  hundred  men-at- 
arms  and  four  hundred  archers.  They  landed 
at  St.  Malo,  and  marched  through  Brittany 
to  Angouleme,  where  the  Prince  of  Wales 
then  held  his  court.  In  April  the  two  earls 
were  sent  on  a  raid  into  Perigord,  where, 
after  plundering  the  open  country,  they  laid 
siege  to  Bourdeilles.  After  eleven  weeks  the 
town  was  taken  by  stratagem,  and  the  expe- 
dition returned  to  Angouleme.  In  July  Ed- 
mund accompanied  Sir  John  Chandos  to  the 
siege  of  Roche-sur-Yon,  and  was  present  till 
its  capture  in  August.  In  January  and 
February  1370  Edmund  was  employed  once 
more,  in  the  company  of  Pembroke,  in  effect- 
ing the  relief  of  Belle  Perche.  Later  in  the 
year  he  shared  in  the  great  raid  which  cul- 
minated in  the  sack  of  Limoges.  When  the 
Prince  of  Wales  went  home  next  year,  Ed- 
mund was  left  behind  in  Gascony  (WALSING- 
HAM,  Hist.  Angl.  i.  312).  In  1372  he  returned 
to  England,  and  shortly  afterwards  married 
Isabel  of  Castile,  the  second  daughter  of  Pedro 
the  Cruel. 

On  24  Nov.  1374  Edmund  was  appointed, 
conjointly  with  John  de  Montfort,  duke  of 
Brittany,  to  be  the  king's  lieutenant  in  that 
duchy  (Foedera,  vii.  49).  Early  next  year 
they  sailed  from  Southampton  in  command 
of  a  strong  force,  with  the  intention  of  at- 
tacking the  French  fleet  before  St.  Sauveur- 
le-Vicomte.  Contrary  winds,  however,  com- 
pelled them  to  disembark  near  St.  Mathieu. 
This  town  captured  and  its  garrison  put  to 
the  sword,  the  English  marched  against  St. 
Pol  de  Leon,  which  they  took  by  storm.  Then 
they  laid  siege  to  St.  Brieuc ;  but  they  soon 
departed  to  assist  Sir  John  Devereux  [q.  v.], 
who  was  besieged  by  Oliver  de  Clisson  in  the 
new  fort  near  Quimperle.  The  fort  was  re- 
lieved, and  the  French  in  their  turn  besieged 
at  Quimperle.  Operations,  however,  were 
soon  afterwards  terminated  by  a  truce,  con- 
cluded at  Bruges  on  27  June.  Edmund  then 
returned  home  with  the  English  fleet.  On 
1  Sept.  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  to 
treat  with  France  (ib.  iii.  1039,  Record  ed.), 
and  on  12  June  1376  was  appointed  con- 
stable of  Dover,  an  office  which  he  held  till 
February  1381.  On  the  accession  of  his 
nephew  as  Richard  II,  Edmund  became  one 
of  the  council  of  regency.  In  June  1378  he 


Langley 


no 


Langiey 


joined  his  brother  John  in  an  expedition  to 
Brittany.  After  crossing  the  Channel  they 
laid  siege  to  St.  Malo.  Du  Guesclin  marched 
to  its  rescue,  but  would  not  be  induced  to 
risk  an  engagement,  though  Edmund  endea- 
voured to  provoke  him  to  one.  Eventually 
the  English  went  home  without  effecting 
anything. 

Early  in  May  1380  a  Portuguese  embassy 
came  to  appeal  for  aid  against  the  king  of 
Castile,  and  as  a  result  Edmund  was  des- 
patched at  the  head  of  five  hundred  lances 
and  as  many  archers.  Accompanied  by  his 
wife  and  son,  he  sailed  from  Plymouth  in 
July  1381,  having  hastened  his  departure,  so 
it  is  said,  for  fear  the  rising  under  Wat  Tyler 
should  prevent  his  going  (FROissABT,  viii.  29, 
ed.  Buchon).  Sir  Matthew  de  Gournay  [q.  v.l, 
the  Canon  of  Robertsart,  and  others,  took 
part  in  the  expedition.  The  English  reached 
Lisbon  after  a  stormy  voyage  of  three  weeks' 
duration .  In  accordance  with  a  treaty  already 
concluded,  Edmund's  young  son  Edward  was 
married  to  Beatrice,  the  daughter  of  King 
Ferdinand  of  Portugal.  Edmund  then  went  to 
Estremoz,but  most  of  the  English  were  under 
the  Canon  of  Robertsart  at  Villa  Viciosa, 
whence  during  the  winter  they  made  an  attack 
on  Higueras  against  the  wishes  of  the  king  of 
Portugal.  In  April  1382  the  English,  weary 
of  inaction,  remonstrated  with  Edmund,  who 
could  only  reply  that  he  must  wait  for  his 
brother  John.  Shortly  afterwards  the  Eng- 
lish made  afresh  raid, and  captured  Elvas  and 
Zafra.  Thereupon  Edmund  came  to  Villa 
Viciosa;  but  the  English,  now  thoroughly 
discontented,  threatened  to  turn  free-lances, 
and  fight  on  their  own  account,  unless  some 
action  was  taken.  Under  pressure  from  his 
followers,  Edmund  then  went  to  Lisbon  to 
remonstrate  with  the  king,  and  obtained 
from  him  a  promise  to  take  the  field.  But 
Ferdinand  was  now,  as  previously,  intriguing 
with  the  Spaniards,  and  presently,  before  any 
fighting  took  place,  made  peace  without  re- 
ference to  his  English  allies.  Edmund  would 
have  attacked  the  king  of  Portugal  if  he  had 
felt  strong  enough,  but  as  it  was  he  had  no 
choice  except  to  return  to  England,  where 
he  arrived  in  October  1382  (Fcedera,  iv.  156, 
Record  ed.)  The  king  of  Portugal  soon  after 
remarried  his  daughter  to  the  infant  of  Gas-  i 
tile.  Nevertheless,  Edmund  did  not  give  up 
his  hopes  of  securing  a  footing  in  that  coun-  j 
try,  and  in  1384  opposed  the  Scottish  war  | 
for  fear  that  it  would  interfere  with  his  pro-  j 
jects.  In  the  summer  of  1385  he  took  part 
in  the  king's  expedition  to  Scotland,  and  was  j 
rewarded  for  his  services  by  a  grant  of  1 ,0001. 
(ib.  vii.  474,  482).  On  6  Aug.  of  the  same 
year  he  was  created  Duke  of  York  ( Rot .  Parl. 


iii.  205).  In  the  troubles  of  his  nephew's 
reign,  Edmund,  who  cared  little  for  state 
affairs,  only  played  a  small  part.  He  was 
content  to  follow  the  lead  of  his  brother 
John,  duke  of  Lancaster,  or  in  his  absence  that 
of  Thomas,  duke  of  Gloucester.  In  1386  he 
was  at  Dover,  waiting  to  repel  a  threatened 
French  invasion,  and  he  was  also  one  of  the 
fourteen  commissioners  appointed  by  parlia- 
ment to  receive  the  crown  revenues  (ib.  iii. 
221).  At  this  time  Edmund  supported  Glou- 
cester in  his  opposition  to  the  king's  favourite, 
Robert  de  Vere,  and  was  with  Gloucester 
when  he  defeated  De  Vere  near  Oxford  in 
1387  and  when  he  met  the  king  at  Brent- 
ford. Three  years  later  his  elder  brother 
was  back  in  England,  and  Edmund  now  fol- 
lowed his  guidance  in  seeking  for  peace  with 
France,  against  the  wishes  of  Gloucester. 
Consequently,  in  March  1391,  the  dukes  of 
Lancaster  and  York  went  to  Amiens  to  con- 
duct the  negotiations  for  peace. 

When  Richard  went  to  Ireland  in  Sep- 
j  tember  1394,  Edmund  was  appointed  regent, 
and  in  this  capacity  held  the  parliament  of 
January  1395  (ib.  iii.  330).  In  September 
1396  he  was  again  regent  during  the  king's 
absence  on  his  visit  to  France  to  wed  the 
Princess  Isabella.  During  these  years  Ed- 
mund was  under  the  guidance  of  his  elder 
j  brother.  Thomas  of  Gloucester,  however,  as 
!  Froissart  says,  made  no  account  of  him  during 
I  his  intrigues,  and  Edmund  took  no  part  in 
the  events  which  attended  his  younger  bro- 
ther's death  in  1397.  When  Richard  went  to 
Ireland  in  March  1399,  Edmund  was  for  the 
third  time  made  regent.  Personally,  no 
doubt,  he  was  loyal  to  his  nephew,  but  it  was 
his  lack  of  vigour  which  made  the  success  of 
Henry  of  Lancaster  so  easy.  Edmund,  indeed, 
prepared  to  oppose  Lancaster,  but  finding 
little  support,  shortly  went  over  to  his  side, 
and  accompanied  him  in  his  progress  to  Bris- 
tol. Afterwards  Edmund  came  forward  for 
once  as  a  statesman,  and  he  has  the  credit  of 
having  suggested  that  Richard  should  be  in- 
duced to  execute  a  formal  resignation  of  the 
crown  previous  to  the  meeting  of  parlia- 
ment. After  the  coronation  of  the  new  king 
Edmund  retired  from  the  court,  and  the  only 
other  incident  of  interest  in  his  life  was  his 
discovery  of  his  son  Rutland's  plot  in  January 
1400.  He  died  at  Langley  on  1  Aug.  1402, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Domi- 
nicans there  by  the  side  of  his  first  wife. 
His  tomb  was  removed  to  King's  Langley 
Church  about  1574,  and  since  1877  has 
stood  in  a  memorial  chapel  in  the  north 
aisle. 

Edmund  was  the  least  remarkable  of  his 
father's  sons.    He  was  an  easy-going  man  of 


Langley  i 

pleasure,  who  had  no  care  to  be  a  '  lord  of 
great  worldly  riches.' 

"When  all  the  lordes  to  councell  and  parlyament 
Went,  he  wolde  to  hunte  and  also  to  hawekyng. 

But  he  was  a  kindly  man,  and  '  lived  of  his 
own '  without  oppression.  In  appearance  he 
was  '  as  fayre  a  person  as  a  man  might  see 
anywhere  '  (HARDYNG,  pp.  19,  340-1).  There 
is  a  portrait  of  him  in  Harleian  MS.  1319, 
which  is  engraved  in  Doyle's  'Official  Baron- 
age.' His  will,  dated  25  Nov.  1400,  is  printed 
in  Nichols's  « Royal  Wills,'  p.  187. 

Edmund  was  twice  married  :  (1)  in  1372 
to  Isabel  of  Castile,  who  died  3  Nov.  1393  ; 
and  (2)  in  1395  to  Joan,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Holland,  earl  of  Kent  [q.  v.],  who,  surviving, 
married  three  other  husbands,  and  died  in 
1434.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  two  sons: 
Edward,  who  during  his  father's  life  was 
earl  of  Rutland  and  duke  of  Aumale,  and 
succeeded  as  second  duke  of  York ;  and 
Richard,  earl  of  Cambridge  (d.  1415),  through 
whom  he  was  great-grandfather  of  Ed- 
ward IV.  He  had  also  a  daughter.  Constance, 
wife  of  Thomas  le  Despenser,  earl  of  Glou- 
cester [q.  v.],  a  woman  of  an  evil  reputation, 
who  died  on  28  Nov.  1416. 

[Froissart,  ed.  Luce,  vols.  vi-viii.  (Soc.  de 
1'Hist.  de  France),  and  Buchon,  vols.  vii-xiv. 
(Collection  des  Chroniques) ;  Walsingham's  Hist. 
Anglic.  (Rolls  Ser.);  Chron.  Anglise,  1328-88 
(Eolls  Ser.);  Chronique  de  la  Traison  et  la  Mort 
de  Eichart  Deux  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.);  Trokelowe, 
Blaneford,  &c.  (Eolls  Ser.) ;  Chron.  du  Eel.  de 
St.-Denys  (Documents  inedits  sur  1'Histoire  de 
la  France) ;  Hardyng's  Chronicle,  ed.  1812 ; 
Eymer's  Fcedera,  original  edition,  except  when 
otherwise  stated ;  Dugdale's  Baronage ;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage,  iii.  741-2;  Archseologia,  xlvi. 
297-328,  giving  an  account  of  the  opening  of 
his  tomb  in  1877;  Stubbs's  Const.  Hist.  vol.  ii.; 
other  authorities  as  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

LANGLEY,  HENRY  (1611-1679),  puri- 
tan divine,  born  in  1611,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Langley,  a  shoemaker,  of  Abingdon,  Berk- 
shire. He  was  elected  a  chorister  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  in  1627,  and  on  6  Nov. 
1629  matriculated  from  Pembroke  College, 
of  which  he  subsequently  became  fellow,  gra- 
duating B.A.  in  1632,  and  proceeding  M.A. 
in  1635,  B.D.  in  1648,  and  D.D.  in  1649. 
He  is  doubtless  the  Henry  Langley,  M.A., 
appointed  rector  of  St.  Mary,  Newington, 
Surrey,  by  a  parliamentary  order  of  20  June 
1643.  By  a  parliamentary  order  of  10  Sept. 
1646  he  was  named  one  of  the  seven  presby- 
terian  ministers  chosen  to  'prepare  the  way' 
for  the  reformation  of  the  university  by  the 
parliamentary  visitors,  and  was  authorised 
to  preach  in  any  church  in  Oxford  he  might 


i  Langley 

choose  for  the  purpose  of  winning  the  loyal 
scholars'  submission  to  the  parliamentary  in- 
novations. On  the  death,  on  10  July  1647, 
of  Thomas  Clayton,  master  of  Pembroke,  the 
fellows  elected  Henry  Wightwick  to  the 
vacant  post,  but  their  choice  was  overruled 
by  the  parliament.  Langley  was  nominated 
on  26  Aug.  1647,  and  his  appointment  was 
confirmed  by  the  parliamentary  visitors  on 
8  Oct.  following.  He  became  a  delegate  to 
the  visitors  on  30  Sept.  in  the  same  year, 
served  as  one  of  the  twenty  delegates  ap- 
pointed by  the  proctors  (19  May  1648)  to 
answer  and  act  in  all  things  pertaining  to 
the  public  good  of  the  university,  and  on 
5  July  following  was  constituted  member  of 
the  committee  appointed  for  the  examination 
of  candidates  for  fellowships,  scholarships, 
&c.  He  was  nominated  a  canon  of  Christ 
Church  by  a  parliamentary  order  of  2  March 
1648,  and  held  this  dignity  with  the  master- 
ship of  Pembroke  till  his  ejection  at  the  Re- 
storation, when  he  retired  to  Tubney,  near 
Abingdon,  and  according  to  Wood  '  took  so- 
journers  (fanatick's  sons)  into  his  house  .  .  . 
taught  them  logic  and  philosophy,  and  ad- 
mitted them  to  degrees.'  It  is  said  that  on 
the  appearance  in  March  1671-2  of  the  '  de- 
claration of  indulgence '  to  dissenters,  he  was 
chosen  with  three  others  to  continue  a  course 
of  preaching  within  the  city  of  Oxford,  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  will  of  the  university 
authorities.  Wood  says  that  he  was  a  con- 
stant preacher  at  Tom  Pun's  house  in  Broken 
Hayes.  He  died  on  or  about  10  Sept.  1679, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Helen's  Church,  Abing- 
don. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  10,  592  ; 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  pt.  ii.  pp.  113, 157; 
Wood's  Life  and  Times,  ed.  Clark  (Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.),  i.  130  sqq.,  ii.  1  sqq.;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxonienses,  1  st  ser.  iii.  878 ;  Bloxam's  Magd.  Coll. 
Eeg.  i.  38  ;  Burrows's  Eeg.  Oxf.  Visitors,  pp.  4, 
6,  102,  141  ;  Lords'  Journals,  viii.  486,  ix.  387, 
407,  x.  87  ;  Commons'  Journals,  iii.  136,  v.  277, 
284;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  pp.  85, 
174  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th  Eep.  p.  192  ;  Eger- 
ton  MS.  (Brit.  Mus.)  2618,  fol.  83.]  D.  H-L. 

LANGLEY,  JOHN  (d.  1657),  gram- 
marian, born  near  Banbury,  Oxfordshire, 
subscribed  to  the  articles,  &c.  at  Oxford  on 
23  April  161 3,  graduated  B.A.  from  Magdalen 
Hall  in  1616,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1619. 
On  9  March  1617  he  was  appointed  high- 
master  of  the  college  school,  Gloucester,  re- 
signed his  office  in  1627,  was  readmitted  on 
11  Aug.  1628,  and  finally  resigned  in  or  about 
1635  (  Gloucester  Chapter  Act  Book,  i.  21, 51). 
It  is  said  that  he  held  a  prebend  in  Gloucester 
Cathedral.  On  7  Jan.  1640  he  succeeded  Dr. 
Alexander  Gill  the  younger  [q.  v.]  as  high- 


Langley 


112 


Langley 


master  of  St.  Paul's  School,  where,  as  at  Glou- 
cester, he  educated  many  who  were  after- 
wards serviceable  in  church  and  state.  In 
recognition  of  his  scholastic  attainments  he 
was  appointed  by  a  parliamentary  order  of 
20  June  1643  one  of  the  licensers  of  the  press 
for  'books  of  philosophy,  history,  poetry, 
morality,  and  arts,'  but  appears  by  a  petition 
(of  20  Dec.  1648)  from  the  stationers  and 
printers  of  London  to  have  been  latterly  re- 
miss in  the  performance  of  his  duties.  Having 
been  sworn  at  the  lords'  bar  on  12  Jan.  1644, 
Langley  appeared  on  6  June  following  as  a 
witness  before  the  lords'  committees  appointed 
to  take  examinations  in  the  cause  of  Arch- 
bishop Laud,  and  deposed  to  sundry  innova- 
tions in  the  conduct  of  the  cathedral  services 
introduced  by  Laud  when  dean  of  Gloucester.  I 

Langley  was  not  only  an  able  schoolmaster, 
but  a  general  scholar,  an  excellent  theologian 
of  the  puritan  stamp,  and  a  distinguished  an- 
tiquary. Fuller  calls  him  the  '  able  and  reli- 
gious schoolmaster.'  He  was  highly  esteemed 
by  Selden  and  other  learned  men. 

He  published :  '  Totius  Rhetoricse  Adum- 
bratio  in  usum  Paulinse  Scholae,'  1644,  2nd 
edit.  Cambridge,  1650,  and  an  '  Introduction 
to  Grammar,' '  several  times  printed.'  Wood  ' 
credits  him  with  a  translation  of  Polydore 
Vergil's  '  De  Inventoribus  Rerum,'  and  im- 
plies that  this  translation  was  new.     The 
only  edition  which  bears  Langley's  name  is 
that  of  1663,  and  it  cannot  claim  to  be  a  j 
new  translation,  or  even  a  new  edition.     It  | 
is  simply  the  remainder,  with  a  new  title-  | 
page,  of  the  1659  edition,  which  is  itself  a  : 
reprint  of  that  of  1546,  the  work  of  Thomas  j 
Langley  [q.  v.],  canon  of  Winchester. 

Langley  died  unmarried  at  his  house  in  | 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard  on  13  Sept.  1657,  and 
was  buried  on  21  Sept.  in  Mercers'  Chapel,  ! 
when  a  funeral  sermon,  subsequently  printed  ' 
(on  Acts  vii.  22),  touching  the  '  Use  of  Human  ; 
Learning,'  was  preached  by  his  friend  Dr. 
Edward  Reynolds,  sometime  dean  of  Christ 
Church,  and  afterwards  bishop  of  Norwich. 
The  preacher  warmly  eulogises    Langley's  j 
learning  and  character,  and  states  that  he 
was  so  much  honoured  by  the  governors  that  ' 
they  accepted  his  recommendation  of  Samuel 
Cromleholme  [q.  v.]  as  his  successor  at  St. 
Paul's.     His  will  bears  date  9  Sept.  1657, 
and  was  proved  on  29  Sept.  following  (Reg. 
in  P.  C.  C.  343,  Ruthen). 

He  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  John 
Langley,  M.A.,  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
West  Tytherley  or  Tuderley,  Hampshire,  on 
24  July  1641,  and  nominated  a  member  of 
the  Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines  by  a 
parliamentary  order  of  12  June  1643  (Lords' 
Journals,  vi.  93). 


[Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses,  1st  ser.  p.  878  ; 
Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  434 ;  Knight's 
Life  of  Dr.Colet,  1724,  p.  379  ;  Prynne's  Canter- 
buries Doome,  1646,  p.  75  ;  Fuller's  Church  Hist, 
of  Britain,  1655,  pt.  v.  p.  168 ;  Hist,  of  the 
Troubles  and  Tryal  of  Archbishop  Laud,  1695,  p. 
332  ;  Stow's  Survey,  ed.  Strype,  1720,  pt.  i.  p. 
168;  Gardiner's  Reg.  St.  Paul's  School,  p.  41; 
Professor  John  Ferguson's  Bibliographical  Notes 
on  the  English  translation  of  Polydore  Vergil's 
De  Inventoribus  Rerum,  p.  30  ;  Lords'  Journals, 
vi.  377  ;  Commons'  Journals,  iii.  138  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1644,  p.  4 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th 
Rep.  p.  67 ;  Mercers'  Company  Minute-book ; 
transcript  of  Mercers'  Chapel  Reg.  at  Somerset 
House.]  D.  H-L. 

LANGLEY,  THOMAS  (fi.  1320?), 
writer  on  poetry,  was  a  monk  of  S.  Benet 
Hulme,  Norfolk,  and  author  of '  Liber  de  Va- 
rietate  carminum  in  capitulis  xviii  distinctus 
cum  prologo.'  Ten  chapters  are  preserved  in 
Digby  MS.  100,  f.  178,  at  the  Bodleian  Library. 
The  prologue  consists  of  an  epigram  begin- 
ning '  Dudum  conflictu  vexatus  rithimachie,' 
which  seems  to  be  Bale's  only  authority  for 
ascribing  to  Langley  a  book  of  epigrams. 
The  treatise  is  dedicated  to  a  bishop  of  Nor- 
wich, but  in  the  Digby  MS.,  which  is  evi- 
dently a  copy  and  not  the  original,  the  bishop's 
name  is  omitted.  Tanner  gives  the  bishop's 
name  as  John,  and  Langley's  date  as  1430, 
which  would  suit  John  Wakeryng,  who  was 
bishop  from  1416  to  1426.  But  the  Digby 
copy  is  probably  not  much  later  than  1400, 
and  if  the  bishop's  name  was  really  John, 
John  Salmon  must  be  meant,  who  was  bishop 
from  1299  to  1335. 

[Bale,  xi.  43  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p. 
465 ;  Cat.  of  Digby  MSS. ;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  F.  Madan,  esq.,  of  the  Bodleian 
Library.]  C.  L.  K. 

LANGLEY  or  LONGLEY,  THOMAS 
(d.  1437),  bishop  of  Durham,  cardinal,  and 
chancellor,  is  said  to  have  been  second  son 
of  Thomas  Langley  of  Langley,  Yorkshire 
(DTJGDA.LE,  Visit,  of  Yorkshire,  Surtees  Soc., 
p.  300).  He  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  and 
was  in  his  youth  attached  to  the  family  of 
John  of  Gaunt,  duke  of  Lancaster  [q.  v.] 
The  accession  of  Henry  IV  insured  his  pro- 
motion ;  in  1400  he  was  a  canon  of  York,  and 
on  20  July  1401  was  made  dean  of  York.  In 
1403  he  was  keeper  of  the  privy  seal.  Bishop 
Henry  Beaufort  [q.  v.]  having  resigned  the 
chancellorship,  the  great  seal  was  committed 
to  Langley  on  or  about  28  Feb.  1405,  and  on 
8  Aug.  he  was  elected  by  the  chapter  of  York 
to  the  archbishopric,  then  vacant  by  the  exe- 
cution of  Scrope  on  8  June.  The  king  wrote 
to  Innocent  VII  recommending  Langley,  but 
the  pope  was  offended  at  the  execution  of 


Langley  i 

Scrope,  and  the  election  was  annulled. 
Nevertheless  the  pope  appointed  Langley  to 
the  see  of  Durham  by  provision,  he  was 
elected  on  17  May  1406,  and,  the  see  of  York 
being  still  vacant,  was  consecrated  on  8  Aug. 
in  St.  Paul's  by  Thomas  Arundel  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  Canterbury.  He  received  au- 
thority from  Gregory  XII  to  reconcile  all 
who  had  taken  part  in  Scrope's  death.  On 
30  Jan.  1407  he  resigned  the  great  seal. 
Langley  was  an  able  and  prudent  statesman, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  a  good  canonist, 
and  otherwise  well  educated.  He  seems  to 
have  belonged  to  the  party  of  the  Beauforts 
and  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  to  have  so  far 
at  least  remained  constant  to  the  policy  of 
his  old  master  John  of  Gaunt  (Constitutional 
History,  iii.  59).  Having  in  March  1409  re- 
ceived letters  of  protection  from  the  king,  he 
set  out  with  great  magnificence  to  attend 
the  general  council  at  Pisa,  and  on  7  May 
presented  himself  at  the  council  as  proctor 
for  several  English  bishops,  abbots,  and  priors 
(Fcedera,\iii.o79;  Eulogium,i\\A\^;  LABBE, 
Concilia,  xxvii.  col.  348).  In  1410  he  was 
appointed  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  Scots 
commissioners  on  the  border.  John  XXIII, 
being  anxious  to  obtain  the  support  of  Eng- 
land, appointed  him  a  cardinal  on  6  June 
1411,  but  in  common  with  Robert  Hallam 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  for  the  same 
reason,  he  did  not  receive  a  title  from  one  of 
the  Roman  churches  (CiACOXi,  ii.  803,  where 
will  be  found  an  engraving  of  Langley's 
arms).  By  Italian  writers  he  is  said  to  have 
borne  the  sobriquet  of  Armellinus  (?  armel- 
lino,  ermine).  In  August  1414  he  was  sent  by 
Henry  V,  with  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  and 
others,  on  an  embassy  to  Paris,  and  returned 
thither  again  early  the  next  year,  and  con- 
cluded a  truce  [see  under  COTTRTENAY,  RI- 
CHARD ;  J.  J.  DEslJRSiifs,  pp.  500, 503).  On 
23  June  1417  he  again  succeeded  Beaufort 
as  chancellor,  and  opened  parliament  in  No- 
vember, taking  as  his  text  '  Confortamini, 
viriliter  agitis,  et  gloriosi  eritis,'  which  he 
applied  by  recalling  to  his  hearers  the  suc- 
cesses of  Henry  from  the  battle  of  Shrews- 
bury to  his  victory  at  Agincourt,  and  remind- 
ing them  of  the  necessity  of  keeping  peace  at 
home,  and  granting  supplies  for  the  war,  for 
18r  guardianship  of  the  seas,  and  for  the  de- 
to  ce  of  the  border.  He  assisted  at  the  coro- 


Langley 


of  Catherine  of  Valois  [q.  v.]  in  Fe- 
blaary  1421.  On  the  death  of  Henry  V,  as 
a  measure  of  precaution,  he  surrendered  the 
great  seal  to  the  council  on  28  Sept.  1422, 
and  received  it  again  as  from  the  new  king 
in  parliament  on  16  Nov.  (Rot .  Par  I.  iv.  171). 
He  also  exhibited  to  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbur v  the  king's  last  will,  of  which  he  was 
VOL.  ; 


a  supervisor.  On  6  July  1424  he  retired  from 
the  chancellorship,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Beaufort  (Constitutional  History,  iii.  100). 
In  that  year  he  assisted  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  treaty  of  Durham,  and  entertained  James  I 
of  Scotland  and  his  queen.  Having  been 
appointed  on  the  council  in  the  parliament 
held  at  Leicester  in  February  1426,  he  wrote 
to  excuse  his  non-attendance,  on  the  pleas  of 
age  and  infirmity  and  the  duties  of  his  epi- 
scopal office.  Before  long,  however,  he  re- 
sumed his  attendance  (Ordinances  of  the 
Privy  Council,  iii.  197,  200  sqq.)  In  Fe- 
bruary 1429  he  was  appointed  to  treat  with 
James  of  Scotland,  and  at  the  coronation  of 
Henry  VI  [q.  v.],  on  6  Nov.,  he  and  the 
Bishop  of  Bath  led  the  young  king  up  the 
church.  When  the  parliament  of  1431  met 
he  was  engaged  in  guarding  the  border.  In 
1436  he  was  again  employed  to  treat  with  the 
Scots.  He  died  on  20  Nov.  1437,  and  was 
buried  in  the  galilee  of  his  cathedral  church, 
where  his  marble  altar-tomb  still  remains.  He 
left  benefactions  to  the  libraries  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  Durham  House  at  Oxford,  St. 
Mary's  at  Leicester,  and  the  college  at  Man- 
chester (SFRTEES),  and  his  executors  are  said 
to  have  erected  the  magnificent  window  on 
the  south  side  of  the  choir  of  York  Minster. 
At  Durham  he  repaired  and  finished  the 
galilee  of  his  church,  founded  a  chantry  there 
(DUGKDALE),  and  obtained  license  to  place  a 
font  there  for  the  baptism  of  the  children  of 
excommunicate  persons,  assisted  the  prior 
and  convent  to  repair  the  cloisters,  and 
founded  two  schools  on  the  palace  green, 
one  for  grammar  and  the  other  for  plain- 
song.  He  also  built  a  western  gateway  at 
Howden,  where  the  manor  belonged  to  Dur- 
ham. In  1407  he  obtained  from  Henry  IV 
a  charter  confirming  the  privileges  and  pos- 
sessions formerly  granted  to  his  church, 
which  was  given  to  him  in  recognition  of 
the  faithful  service  rendered  by  him  to  the 
king's  father  and  the  king  himself  for  many 
years.  As  lord  of  the  Palatinate  he  held 
seven  commissions  of  array,  levied  a  subsidy 
for  the  war  with  France,  and  did  other  acts 
belonging  to  his  office  (SURTEES).  He  em- 
ployed as  suffragans  Oswald,  bishop  of 
Whithern,  in  1416,  to  whom  he  paid  a  fee  of 
14/.  6s.  8d.  (ib.),  and  in  1426  Robert  Forster, 
bishop  of  Elphin  (SicrBBs). 

[Surtees's  Durham,  i.  55  ;  Foss's  Judges,  iv. 
338;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  iii.  109,  291  (Hardy); 
Stubbs's  Registr.  Sacr.  Anglic,  pp.  63, 149,  Con- 
stitutional Hist,  iii.  48,  59,  89, 96,  97, 100 ;  Ordi- 
nances of  Privy  Council,  i.  381,  vols.  ii.  iii.  iv. 
passim;  Eot.  Parl.  iv.  106,  171,209;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  viii.  579, 686,  ix.  141,  x.  410  (ed. 1710); 
Labbe's  Concilia,  xxvii.  col.  348 ;  Ciaconi's 

i 


Langley 


114 


Langley 


Vitas  Romanorum  Pontiff,  ii.  col.  803  ;  Nomen- 
clator  S.  R.  Eccl.  Cardinalium,  p.  78 ;  Creigh- 
ton's  Papacy,  i.  246 ;  Juvenal  des  Ursins  (Mi- 
chaud),  ii.  500,  503  ;  Eulogium,  iii.  414  (Rolls 
Ser.) ;  Amundesham,  i.  58  (Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Hist. 
Collect.,  Gregory,  pp.  140,  168  (Camden  Soc.); 
Dugdale's  Monasticon,  i.  228,  240.]  W.  H. 

LANGLEY,  THOMAS  (d.  1581),  canon 
of  Winchester,  was  educated  at  Cambridge, 
and  graduated  B.A..in  1537-8.  He  was  chap- 
lain to  Archbishop  Cranmer,  and  vicar  of 
Headcorn,  Kent,  in  1548,  and  may  be  iden- 
tical with  the  Thomas  Langley,  protestant 
reformer  and  exile,  who  was  admitted  into  the 
English  church  and  congregation  at  Geneva 
in  1556.  Langley  was  rector  of  Boughton 
Malherbe,  Kent,  from  1557  to  6  Oct.  1559, 
when  Queen  Elizabeth  presented  him  to  a 
canonry  at  Winchester.  He  was  installed  on 
15  Oct.  following.  On  7  Dec.  1559  he  was 
presented  by  the  crown  to  the  rectory  of  Wei- 
ford,  Berkshire.  After  twelve  years'  study 
he  was  admitted  B.D.  at  Oxford  on  15  July 
1560,  without  having  previously  taken  his 
master's  degree.  In  1563  Langley  was  insti- 
tuted to  the  vicarage  of  Wanborough,  Wilt- 
shire, on  the  presentation  of  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Winchester,  and  held  this  bene- 
fice until  his  death,  which  took  place  before 
31  Dec.  1581 .  In  his  will,  dated  22  Dec.  1581 , 
and  proved  30  Jan.  1581-2  (Reg.  in  P.  C.  C., 
Tarwhite,  fol.  1),  he  expresses  a  wish  to 
be  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Wanborough 
Church. 

He  published:  1.  *  An  Abridgement  of  the 
notable  Woorke  of  Polidore  Vergile,  con- 
teignyng  the  deuisers  ...  of  Artes,  Minis- 
teries,  Feactes,  &  Ciuill  Ordinaunces,  as  of 
Rites  and  Ceremonies  commoly  vsed  in  the 
Churche,'  London,  by  R.  Grafton  (black  let- 
ter), 16  April  1546 ;  other  editions  are  dated 
25  Jan.  1546[-7],  1551,  [1570],  and  1659, 8vo. 
Copies  of  all  the  editions  are  in  the  British 
Museum.  This  is  an  abridged  English  version 
of  Vergil's  '  De  Inventoribus  Rerum.'  Lang- 
ley  worked  on  one  of  the  late  Latin  editions, 
and  abridged  his  original  by  about  two-thirds. 
2.  '  Of  the  Christian  Sabboth,  a  Godlye  Trea- 
tise of  Mayster  Julius  of  Milayne,  translated 
out  of  Italian  into  English  by  Thomas  Lang- 
ley,'  London  (William  Reddell),  black  letter, 
1552,  12mo.  A  copy  is  in  the  Lambeth  Li- 
brary. 3.  Latin  verses  in  praise  of  the  author 
and  his  work  prefixed  to  William  Cuning- 
ham's  '  Cosmographical  Glasse,'  1559. 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  447  ;  Oxf.  Univ. 
Reg.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  242  ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1st  ser.  iii.  879  ;  Strype's  Cranmer,  1694, 
p.  179 ;  Rymer's  Foedera,  xv.  543,  563  ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti  Eccl.  Anglicanae,  ed.  Hardy,  iii.  33  ;  Mait- 
land's  Index  of  Early  English  Books  in  the 


Lambeth  LiKrary,  1845,  p.  62  ;  Professor  John 
Ferguson's  Bibliographical  Notes  on  the  English 
Translation  of  Polydore  Vergil's  work,  De  Inven- 
toribus Rerum.  1888,  pp.  17etseq. ;  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps's  Institutiones  Clericorum  in  Comitatu 
Wiltoniae,  1825,  pt.  i.  pp.  221,  231  ;  Brit,  Mus. 
Lansdowne  MS.  443,  f.  1 1  ;  Burn's  Hist.  Par. 
Reg.  1862,  p.  278.]  D.  H-L. 

LANGLEY,  THOMAS  (1769-1801), 
topographer,  only  son  of  Thomas  Langley 
(d.  1801),  by  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Hig- 
ginson,  was  born  at  Great  Marlow,  Bucking- 
hamshire, on  10  May  1769,  and  baptised  on 
8  June  following.  He  entered  Eton  College 
in  1780,  and  matriculated  from  Hertford 
College,  Oxford,  on  17  May  1787,  proceeding 
B.A.  on  9  July  1791,  and  MA.  on  5  June 
1794.  Having  taken  orders  he  was  in  1793 
licensed  to  the  curacies  of  Bradenham  and 
Taplow,  Buckinghamshire,  and  was  insti- 
tuted on  2  Oct.  1800  to  the  rectory  of  Whis- 
ton,  Northamptonshire,  on  the  presentation 
of  Frederick,  second  lord  Boston,  but  appears 
to  have  been  non-resident. 

Langley  was  a  careful  collector  of  the  an- 
tiquities of  Buckinghamshire,  and  gave  a  good 
specimen  of  his  literary  capacity  in  'The  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  the  Hundred  of  Des- 
borough  and  Deanery  of  Wycombe  in  Buck- 
inghamshire,' 1797,  4to,  a  work  abounding 
in  picturesque  descriptions,  but  deficient  in 
scholarly  method.  A  large-paper  copy  of 
'The  History  of  Desborough,'  containing  the 
author's  manuscript  additions  and  original 
letters  to  him  from  the  principal  persons  in 
the  county,  is  among  the  Stowe  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum.  In  1799  Langley  was  con- 
templating the  publication  of  a  '  History  of 
Burnhani  Hundred,'  with  the  addition  of 
plates,  a  feature  which  had  been  wanting  in 
his  former  work. 

In  February  1800  Langley  had  completed 
a  religious  poem  of  some  length,  which  he  did 
not  print.  He  died  unmarried  on  30  July 
1801 ,  and  was  interred  on  5  Aug.  in  the  family 
vault  at  Great  Marlow,  and  is  commemorated 
by  a  monumental  tablet  in  the  church.  His 
will,  dated  8  Feb.  1794,  was  proved  on  9  Oct. 
1801  (Reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  681,  Abercrombie). 

Another  Thomas  Langley,  B.A.,  curate  of 
Snelston,  Derby  shire,  was  author  of '  A  Short 
but  Serious  Appeal  to  the  Head  and  Hef 
of  every  unbiassed  Christian,'  1799,  8vo.  V 

[Lipscomb's  Hist,  of  Buckinghamshire,  iii.  6(j  , 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  227;  Lysons's  Magna 
Britannia,  v.  218  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep. 
pt.  iii.  p.  31  ;  Cat.  Stowe  MSS.  1849.  p.  132  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii.817  ;  Oxf. 
Cat.  Grad.  1851,  p.  395;  Gent. Mag.  1796  i;. /36, 
1 797 i. 49 1,180 Iii.  768  ;  Institution  Book.Mer.C, 
i.  459,  in  Public  Record  Office;  Great  3  arlow 


Langmead 


Langrishe 


parish  registers ;  information  from  diocesan  re- 
gistrar, Lincoln,  General  Sir  George  Higginson, 
K.C.B.,  and  Mr.  H.  W.  Badger,  Great  Marlow.] 

D.  H-L. 

LANGMEAD,  afterwards  TASWELL- 
LANGMEAD,  THOMAS  PITT  (1840- 
1882),  writer  on  constitutional  law  and  his- 
tory, born  in  1840,  was  son  of  Thomas  Lang- 
mead,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Stephen  Cock 
Taswell,  a  descendant  of  an  old  family  for- 
merly settled  at  Limington,  Somerset.  He 
was  educated  at  King's  College,  London,  the 
inns  of  court,  and  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford.  He 
entered  on  9  May  1860  the  Inner  Temple, 
and  9  July  1862  Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he 
took  the  Tancred  studentship,  and  in  Easter 
term  1863  was  called  to  the  bar.  At  Oxford 
he  graduated  B.  A.  in  1866,  taking  first  class 
honours  in  law  and  modern  history.  The 
same  year  he  was  awarded  the  Stanhope 
prize  for  an  essay  on  the  reign  of  Richard  II 
(printed  Oxford  1868),  and  in  1867  the  Vine- 
rian  scholarship. 

Langmead  practised  as  a  conveyancer,  and 
was  appointed  in  1873  tutor  in  constitutional 
law  and  legal  history  at  the  inns  of  court.  He 
also  held  the  post  of  revising  barrister  under 
the  River  Lea  Conservancy  Acts,  and  for 
seven  years  preceding  his  death  was  joint 
editor  of  the  '  Law  Magazine  and  Review.' 
In  1882  he  was  appointed  professor  of  Eng- 
lish constitutional  law  and  legal  history  at 
University  College,  London,  and  died  unmar- 
ried at  Brighton  on  8  Dec.  the  same  year.'  He 
was  buried  at  Nunhead  cemetery.  Langmead 
assumed  in  1864  the  name  of  Taswell  as 
an  additional  surname,  and  was  thenceforth 
known  as  Taswell-Langmead. 

i  In  1858  Langmead  edited  for  the  Camden 

Society  '  Sir  Edward  Lake's  Account  of  his 
Interviews  with  Charles  I,  on  being  created 
a  Baronet '  ( Camden  Miscell.  vol.  iv.),  and  con- 

1  tributed  to  '  Notes  and  Queries,'  2nd  ser.  vi. 
380,  the  outline  of  a  scheme  for  the  better 
preservation  of  parochial  records,  which  he 
long  afterwards  developed  in  a  pamphlet  en- 
titled ' Parish  Registers:  a  Plea  for  their  Pre- 
servation,' 1872.  He  contributed  an  article 
on  the  same  topic  to  the '  Law  Magazine  and 
Review'  in  May  1878,  and  drafted  Mr.  W.  C. 
Borlase's  abortive  Parish  Registers  Bill  of 
1882.  His  only  other  important  contribution 
to  the  '  Law  Magazine  and  Review '  was  an 
article  on  '  The  Representative  Peerage  of 
Scotland  and  Ireland/  May  1876.  In  1875  he 
published '  English  Constitutional  History :  a 
Text-book  for  Students  and  others,'  London, 
8vo,  a  valuable  manual,  evincing  some  original 
research,  of  which  a  second  edition  appeared 
in  1880,  a  third  in  1886  (revised  by  C.  II.  E. 
Carmichael),  and  a  fourth  in  1890. 


[Solicitors'  Journal,  xxvii.  134  ;  Law  Journal, 
xvii.  700;  Law  Times,  Ixxiv.  218;  Law  Mag. 
and  Review,  4th  ser.  viii.  141  ;  Cal.  Univ.  Ox- 
ford, 1892,  pp.  38,  59,  175;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  vi.  380,  6th  ser.  vi.  500  ;  Misc.  Gen. 
et  Herald,  new  ser.  i.  255 ;  Inns  of  Court  Cal. 
1878.]  J.  M.  R. 

LANGRISH,  BROWNE,  M.D.  (d.  1759), 
physician,  born  in  Hampshire,  was  edu- 
cated as  a  surgeon.  In  1733  he  was  in 
practice  at  Petersfield,  Hampshire,  and  pub- 
lished '  A  New  Essay  on  Muscular  Motion/ 
in  which  the  structure  of  muscles  and  the 
phenomena  of  muscular  contraction  are  dis- 
cussed with  much  ingenuity,  but  with  no 
more  satisfactory  conclusion  than  that  mus- 
cular motion  arises  from  the  influence  of  the 
animal  spirits  over  the  muscular  fibres.  On 
25  July  1734  he  became  an  extra  licentiate  of 
the  College  of  Physicians,  and  began  practice 
as  a  physician.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  on  16  May  1734,  and  in 
1735  published  '  The  Modern  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Physic/  in  which  he  displays  con- 
siderable originality  in  clinical  research,  and 
describes  experiments  in  the  analysis  of  ex- 
creta and  the  examination  of  the  blood.  A 
second  edition  appeared  in  1764.  He  prac- 
tised in  Winchester,  and  in  1746  published 
'  Physical  Experiments  on  Brutes,  in  order 
to  discover  a  safe  and  easy  Method  of  dis- 
solving Stone  in  the  Bladder.'  Experiments 
on  cherry  laurel  water  are  added,  and  he 
concludes  that  this  poisonous  liquid  may  be 
used  in  medicine  with  advantage.  He  deli- 
vered the  Croonian  lectures  on  muscular 
motion  before  the  Royal  Society  in  1747, 
and  they  were  published  in  1748.  In  the 
same  year  he  graduated  M.D.,  and  published 
also  '  Plain  Directions  in  regard  to  the  Small- 
pox/ a  sensible  and  interesting  quarto  of 
thirty-five  pages,  showing  extensive  reading 
as  well  as  acute  clinical  observation.  He  died 
at  Basingstoke,  Hampshire,  on  29  Nov.  1759. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  130;  Thomson's 
Hist,  of  the  Royal  Soc.  1812  ;  Works.]  N.  M. 

LANGRISHE,  SIR  HERCULES  (1738- 
1811),  Irish  politician,  born  in  1738,  was  the 
only  son  of  Robert  Langrishe,  esq.,  of  Knock- 
topher,  co.  Kilkenny,  and  Anne,  daughter  of 
Jonathan  Whitby  of  Kilcregan  in  the  same 
county.  He  was  educated  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1753. 
From  1761  until  the  union  he  represented  the 
borough  of  Knocktopher,  of  which  he  was 
virtually  sole  proprietor,  in  the  Irish  parlia- 
ment. He  was  a  commissioner  of  barracks 
1766-74,  supervisor  of  accounts  1767-75, 
commissioner  of  revenue  1774-1801,  and 
commissioner  of  excise  1780-1801.  He  was 

12 


Langrishe 


116 


Langrishe 


&  man  of  culture  and  great  social  qualities,  and 
his  political  views  were  broad  and  generous. 
Though  professedly  a  supporter  of  govern- 
ment, he  was  one  of  the  most  independent 
politicians  in  the  Irish  House  of  Commons. 

At  an  early  period  he  formed  a  friendship 
with  Burke,  and  his  intimacy  with  him  no 
doubt  coloured  his  political  opinions.  He 
consistently  opposed  every  effort  to  reform 
the  Irish  parliament,  but  indignantly  rebutted 
the  charge  that  in  doing  so  he  was  actuated 
by  mercenary  motives.  His  advocacy  of  the 
catholic  claims  at  a  time  when  the  penal 
laws  were  in  full  force  entitles  him  to  remem- 
brance. In  1766  he  supported  Flood's  pro- 
posal to  establish  a  militia.  In  April  and 
May  1771  he  published  anonymously,  in  the 
'  Freeman's  Journal,'  a  covert  attack  on  the 
government  of  Lord  Townshend  under  the 
title  of '  The  History  of  Barataria  continued,' 
subsequently  republished,  along  with  a  num- 
ber of  letters  by  Flood,  Grattan,  and  himself, 
in  a  little  volume  entitled  '  Baratariana.'  In 
1772  he  made  a  liberal  and  temperate  speech 
in  favour  of  a  bill '  to  enable  papists  to  take 
building  leases.'  On  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
with  America  he  advocated  a  conciliatory 
policy,  and  voted  in  favour  of  an  amend- 
ment to  the  address  urging  the  adoption  of 
'  healing  measures  for  the  removal  of  the  dis- 
content that  prevails  in  the  colonies.'  On 
24  Jan.  1777  he  was  created  a  baronet  and  a 
privy  councillor.  He  played  a  quiet  but 
patriotic  part  in  the  matter  of  the  declara- 
tion of  Irish  independence,  speaking  at  some 
length  on  the  address  to  the  Duke  01  Port- 
land in  May  1782.  In  1783  he  opposed 
Flood's  motion  for  a  reform  of  parliament. 
He  supported  the  chief  measures  of  govern- 
ment in  1786-8,  voting  against  the  reduction 
of  pensions,  and  in  favour  of  the  Police  Bill 
and  the  bill  to  suppress  tumultuous  risings. 
On  the  regency  question  in  1789  he  spoke 
and  voted  in  favour  of  the  address  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales. 

The  growth  of  republican  notions  among 
the  dissenters  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  the 
cordial  relations  established  between  them 
and  the  Roman  catholics,  seem  to  have  sug- 
gested to  Langrishe  the  advisability  of  learn- 
ing Burke's  views  on  the  proposal  to  further 
relax  the  penal  statutes  against  the  Roman 
catholics.  '  General  principles,'  he  wrote, '  are 
not  changed,  but  times  and  circumstances 
are  altered.'  Burke  replied  with  his  famous 
'  Letter  to  Sir  H.  Langrishe,'  advocating  a 
complete  or  almost  complete  removal  of  dis- 
abilities, '  leisurely,  by  degrees,  and  portion 
by  portion.'  Acting  on  this  advice  Langrishe, 
on  25  Jan.  1792,  introduced  his  Catholic  Re- 
lief Bill,  and  in  February  of  the  following 


year  supported  Secretary  Hobart's  measure 
for  conferring  the  elective  franchise  on  the 
Roman  catholics.  In  1794  he  opposed  Pon- 
sonby's  motion  for  a  reform  of  parliament, 
and  in  1796  a  motion  for  the  complete  re- 
moval of  the  catholic  disabilities,  though  he 
had  supported  the  same  measure  in  the  pre- 
vious year,  on  the  ground  that  the  time  was 
inopportune,  and  that  '  what  little  of  con- 
cession still  remains  behind  (which  is  little 
more  than  pride  and  punctillio)  must  be  the 
work  of  conciliation  and  not  contention.' 
His  attitude  towards  the  union  scheme  was 
at  first  doubtful,  but  on  5  Jan.  1799  Castle- 
reagh  reported  that  he  would  support  the 
government.  By  the  Compensation  Act  he 
received  13,862/.  for  his  interest  in  the  bo- 
rough of  Knocktopher.  After  the  union  he 
ceased  to  take  any  active  interest  in  politics, 
and  died  at  his  residence  in  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin,  on  1  Feb.  1811. 

He  married  Hannah,  daughter  and  coheir 
of  Robert  Myhill,  esq.,  of  Killerney,  co.  Kil- 
kenny, and  sister  of  Jane,  wife  of  Charles, 
first  marquis  of  Ely,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  and  three  daughters,  Mary  Jane,  Eliza- 
beth, and  Hannah.  The  elder  son  Robert 
succeeded  as  second  baronet,  and  died  in 
1835,  having  sat  in  the  Irish  parliament  as 
M.P.  for  Knocktopher  from  1796  to  1800. 
The  second  son  James  was  archdeacon  of 
Glendalough,  dean  of  Achonry,  and  rector  of 
Newcastle,  Lyons,  and  Killishin,  co.  Carlow ;  \ 
he  died  17  May  1847. 

All  efforts  to  trace  Langrishe's  correspond- 
ence have  as  yet  ended  in  failure.  Digests 
of  his  speeches  between  1782  and  1796  will 
be  found  in  the  '  Irish  Parliamentary  Re- 
gister.' Several,  viz.  on  allowing  .'papists 
to  take  building  leases,  1772,  on  parliamen- 
tary reform  in  1783  and  1794,  were  published 
separately.  A  pamphlet  entitled '  Considera- 
tions on  the  Dependencies  of  Great  Britain,' 
published  anonymously  in  London  in  1769, 
and  reprinted  in  Dublin  in  the  same  year,  is 
ascribed  to  him  by  Mr.  Lecky  {England  in 
the  Eighteenth  Century,  iv.  315.  375)  on  the 
strength  of  a  contemporary  manuscript  note 
on  a  copy  in  the  Halliday  collection  in  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy. 

[Burke's  Baronetage ;  Grattan's  Life  of  Grat- 
tan  ;  Parl.  Eegister  (Ireland) ;  Barrington's 
Sketches  of  his  own  Times,  vol.  iii. ;  Cornwallis's 
Correspondence;  Liber  Hibernise,  pt.iii. ;  Hardy's 
Life  of  Chnrlemont ;  Charlemont  MSS.  (Hist. 
MSS.  Cornm.  xii.  App.  pt.  x.) ;  Addit.  MS. 
33101,  f.  27;  Gent.  Mag.  1811,  pt.  i.  pp.  194, 
289;  Burke's  Works ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  i.  128, 
xii.  App.  ix.  p.  325  ;  Willis's  Irish  Nation,  iii. 
372 ;  information  kindly  furnished  by  Mr.  W.  E.  H. 
Lecky  and  the  Kev.  W.  Reynell.]  R.  D. 


Langshaw 


117 


Langtoft 


LANGSHAW,  JOHN  (1718-1798),  or- 
ganist, born  in  1718,  was  employed  about 
1761  with  John  Christopher  Smith  '  in  ar- 
ranging music  for  some  barrels  belonging  to 
a  large  organ,  the  property  of  the  Earl  of 
Bute.  The '  barrels  were  set,  by  an  ingenious 
artist  of  the  name  of  Langshaw,  in  so  masterly 
a  manner  that  the  effect  was  equal  to  that 
produced  by  the  most  finished  player.'  In 
1772  Langshaw  quitted  London,  and  was  ap- 
pointed organist  of  the  parish  church,  Lan- 
caster. He  died  there  in  1798. 

His  son,  JOHN  LANGSHAW  (  fl.  1798),  born 
in  London  in  1763,  was  educated  chiefly  in 
Lancaster  until  in  1779  he  went  to  London 
to  study  under  Charles  Wesley,  from  whom 
and  also  from  Samuel  Wesley  he  received 
jauch  kindness.  He  finally  settled  down  as 
a  teacher  of  music  in  the  metropolis.  On 
his  father's  death  in  1798  he  was  appointed 
organist  at  Lancaster,  where  he  also  fre- 
quently appeared  in  concerts  as  a  pianist.  He 
published  a  number  of  compositions,  includ- 
ing hymns,  chants,  songs,  pianoforte  concerti, 
and  a  theme  with  variations  for  piano  or  harp, 
written  for  the  Countess  of  Dromore.  A  large 
number  of  unpublished  compositions  by  Lang- 
shaw is  said  to  be  extant. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music ;  Diet,  of  Music,  1824 ; 
Kegisters.]  E.  H.  L. 

LANGSTON,  JOHN  (1641  P-1704),  in- 
dependent divine,  was  born  about  1641,  ac- 
cording to  Calamy.  He  went  from  the 
Worcester  grammar  school  to  Pembroke 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  matriculated 
as  a  servitor  in  Michaelmas  term  1655,  and 
studied  for  some  years.  Wood  does  not  men- 
tion his  graduation.  At  the  Restoration  in 
1660  (when,  if  Calamy  is  right,  he  had  not 
completed  his  twentieth  year)  he  held  the 
sequestered  perpetual  curacy  of  Ashchurch, 
Gloucestershire,  from  which  he  was  displaced 
by  the  return  of  the  incumbent.  He  went 
to  London,  and  kept  a  private  school  near 
Spitalfields.  On  the  coming  into  force  of  the 
Uniformity  Act  (24  Aug.  1662)  he  crossed 
over  to  Ireland  as  chaplain  and  tutor  to  Cap- 
tain Blackwell,  but  returned  to  London  and 
to  school-keeping  in  1663.  Under  the  indul- 
gence of  1672  he  took  out  a  license,  in  concert 
with  William  Hooke  (d.  March  1677,  aged  77), 
formerly  master  of  the  Savoy, '  to  preach  in 
Richard  Loton's  house  in  Spittle-yard.'  Some 
time  after  1679  he  removed  into  Bedfordshire, 
where  he  ministered  till,  in  1686,  he  received 
an  invitation  from  a  newly  separated  con- 
gregation of  independents,  who  had  hired  a 
building  in  Green  Yard,  St.  Peter's  parish, 
Ipswich.  Under  his  preaching  a  congrega- 
tional church  of  seventeen  persons  was 


formed  on  12  Oct.  1686.  Langston,  his 
wife,  and  thirty  others  were  admitted  to 
membership  on  22  Oct.,  when  a  call  to  the 
pastorate  was  given  him  ;  he  accepted  it  on 
29  Oct.,  and  was  set  apart  by  four  elders  at 
a  solemn  fast  on  2  Nov.  A  '  new  chappell ' 
in  Green  Yard  was  opened  on  26  June  1687, 
and  the  church  membership  was  raised  to 
123  persons,  many  of  them  from  neighbour- 
ing villages.  Calamy  says  he  was  driven  out 
of  his  house,  was  forced  to  remove  to  Lon- 
don, and  was  there  accused  of  being  a  Jesuit, 
whereupon  he  published  a  successful '  Vin- 
dication.' The  publication  is  unknown,  and 
Calamy  gives  no  date;  the  year  1697  has 
been  suggested.  Langston's  church-book 
gives  no  hint  of  any  persecution,  but  shows 
that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  paying  an  an- 
nual visit  of  about  three  weeks'  duration 
to  London  with  his  wife.  He  notices  the 
engagement  with  the  French  fleet  at  La 
Hogue  on  19  May  1692,  'for  ye  defeat  of 
wh  blessed  be  God,'  and  the  earthquake  on 
8  Sept.  in  the  same  year.  The  tone  of  his 
ministry  was  conciliatory  '  towards  people  of 
different  perswasions.'  In  November  1702 
Benjamin  Glandfield  (d.  10  Sept.  1720)  was 
appointed  as  his  assistant.  Langston  died 
on  12  Jan.  1704,  '  setat.  64.'  His  portrait 
hangs  in  the  vestry  of  Tacket  Street  Chapel, 
Ipswich ;  an  engraving  from  it  is  in  the 
'  Evangelical  Magazine,'  1801.  He  published 
nothing  of  a  religious  nature,  but  issued  the 
following  for  school  purposes :  1.  '  Lusus 
Poeticus  Latino- Anglicanus,'  &c.,  1675,  8vo ; 
2nd  edition,  1679,  8vo:  3rd  edition,  1688, 
12mo  (intended  as  an  aid  to  capping  verses). 
2.  '  'Ey^etpi'Sioi/  TToiijTiKov.  Sive  Poeseo>? 
Grsecse  Medulla,  cum  versione  Latina,'  &c., 
1679,  8vo. 

[Calamy 's  Account,  1713,  pp.  660  sq. ;  Browne's 
Hist.  Congr.  Norf.  and  Suff.  1877,  pp.  369  sq. ; 
information  from  the  master  of  Pembroke  Col- 
lege, Oxford.]  A.  G. 

LANGTOFT,  PETER  OF  (d.  1307?), 
rhyming  chronicler,  took  his  name  from  the 
village  of  Langtoft  in  the  East  Riding  of 
Yorkshire,  where  he  may  have  been  born. 
We  learn  from  Robert  Mannyng  [q.  v/j,  the 
translator  of  his  '  Chronicle '  (ROBERT  OF 
BRTTNNE,  p.  579,  ed.  Furnivall),  that  he  was 
a  canon  of  the  Augustinian  priory  of  Brid- 
lington,  a  town  only  a  few  miles  from  Lang- 
toft.  He  wrote  a  history  of  England  up  to 
the  death  of  Edward  I  in  French  verse,  and 
Mannyng  tells  us  that  he  invoked  St.  Baeda 
to  aid  him  in  his  historical  composition  (ih. 
p.  580).  It  has  been  inferred  by  Hearne,  with 
some  probability,  that  he  died  about  1307,  the 
time  when  his  history  concludes.  Additional 


Langtoft 


118 


Langton 


information  hazarded  by  Leland,  Pits,  and 
Hearne  is  palpable  guesswork. 

Langtoft's  'Chronicle'  is  written  in  rough 
French  verse.  The  language  is  very  loose 
and  ungrammatical,  and  is  plainly  the  work 
of  a  foreigner  little  conversant  with  standard 
French.  Its  extensive  circulation  shows  that 
there  must  have  been  classes  in  the  north  of 
England  early  in  the  fourteenth  century  who 
still  spoke  or  understood  Langtoft's  barbarous 
Yorkshire  French.  The  early  part  of  Lang- 
toft's '  Chronicle '  is  taken  from  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth,  and  the  middle  part  is  a  compila- 
tion from  various  sources,  and  of  no  historical 
value.  For  the  reign  of  Edward  I  Langtoft 
is  a  contemporary,  and  in  some  ways  a  valu- 
able authority.  He  is  specially  interested  in 
northern  affairs  and  Edward  I's  wars  against 
Scotland.  He  dwells  with  great  energy  on 
the  devastations  of  the  Scots,  and  seeks  to 
give  a  sort  of  popular  justification  of  Edward's 
Scottish  policy.  Several  curious  fragments  of 
English  songs  are  imbedded  in  his  narrative. 

Langtoft  wrote  his  history  of  Edward  I, 
at  the  request  of  a  patron  called  '  Scaffeld,' 
in  one  manuscript,  though  in  another  he  is 
simply  styled '  uns  amis.'  It  circulated  chiefly 
in  the  north,  one  of  the  best  manuscripts 
(now  preserved  in  the  College  of  Arms)  being 
written  by  a  certain  John,  at  the  request  of 
his  master,  Sir  John,  vicar  of  Adlingfleet  in 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  It  was  held 
in  great  esteem  in  the  north,  and  the  latter 
part  of  it  was  translated  into  English  by 
Robert  Mannyng  of  Bourn  in  Lincolnshire, 
more  commonly  called  Robert  of  Brunne. 
[Mannyng  regarded  Langtoft  as  '  quaynte  in 
his  speech  and  wys,' speaks  of  his  'mykel  wyt,' 
and  despairs  of  imitating  his  '  fair  speche ' 
(ib.  p.  580;  cf.  p.  6,  '  feyrere  langage  non  ne 
redis ').  But  he  blames  him  for  '  overhop- 
ping '  too  much  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth's 
Latin  narrative,  and  prefers  to  translate 
Wace  for  the  mythical  part  (ib.  p.  5).  He 
follows  Langtoft,  however,  from  the  Saxon 
invasion  onwards. 

Langtoft's  '  Chronicle '  was  published  for 
the  first  time  by  Thomas  Thorpe,  in  two 
volumes  of  the  Rolls  Series,  in  1866  and  1868. 
The  historical  part  of  Mannyng's  translation 
was  published  by  Hearne  in  1725,  with  the 
title,  '  Peter  of  Langtoft's  Chronicle,  as  illus- 
trated and  improved  by  Robert  of  Brunne, 
from  the  Death  of  Cadwaladr  to  the  end  oi 
King  Edward  the  First's  reign.'  In  the  pre- 
face is  a  long  but  confused  and  inaccurate 
account  of  Langtoft.  Pits  (De  Illustr.Anglice 
Script,  p.  890),  who  calls  him  Langatosta, 
actually  makes  Langtoft  the  author  of  the 
English  version.  Leland  (Comm.  de  Script. 
Brit.  p.  218)  does  not  know  Langtoft  as  an 


listorian.  Dr.  Furnivall  published  in  1887 
:he  mythical  part  of  Brunne's  English  version 
in  the  Rolls  Series.  Though  this  is  mostly 
taken  from  Wace,  Langtoft  is  occasionally 
used,  and  the  preface  and  conclusion  con- 
tain our  only  biographical  information  about 
him. 

Leland  makes  Langtoft  the  author  of  a 
French  metrical  version  of  Herbert  of  Bos- 
ham's  '  Life  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,'  in 
which  he  is  followed  by  Pits.  Mr.  Wright 
shows  that  this  translation  is  earlier  in  date 
and  purer  in  language  than  Langtoft's  work, 
besides  being  assigned  in  the  manuscript  to 
one  '  Frere  Benet.'  But  two  French  poems, 
one  a  commonplace  allegory,  the  other  a 
lamentation  of  the  Virgin  over  her  Child, 
are  found  in  one  manuscript  (Cotton  MS. 
Julius,  A.  v.)  of  Langtoft's  '  Chronicle '  in 
the  same  handwriting  as  the  latter  part  of 
the  history,  and  are  expressly  attributed  by 
the  copyist  to  Peter's  authorship .  Mr.  Wright 
considers  internal  evidence  makes  this  pro- 
bable in  the  case  of  the  first  poem,  but  unlikely 
in  the  second  case. 

[Wright's  preface  to  vol.  i.  of  the  Rolls  Series 
edition  collects  all  that  is  known  of  Langtoft, 
and  corrects  the  guesses  and  misstatements  of 
Leland,  Pits,  and  Hearne ;  some  manuscripts  that 
have  escaped  Mr.  Wright's  researches  are  noticed 
by  M.  Paul  Meyer  in  Revue  Critique,  1867,  ii. 
198  ;  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des  Anciens  Textes 
Franqais,  1878,  pp.  105,  140  ;  and  Romania,  xv. 
313.]  T.  F.  T. 

LANGTON,  BENNET  (1737-1801), 
friend  of  Dr.  Johnson,  son  of  George  Lang- 
ton,  by  his  wife  Diana,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Turner  of  Stoke  Rochford,  Lincolnshire,  and 
descendant  of  the  old  family  of  the  Langtons 
of  Langton,  near  Spilsby  in  Lincolnshire,  was 
born  apparently  in  the  early  part  of  1737. 
Johnson  calls  him  twenty-one  on  9  Jan.  1759 
(BOSWELL,  Hill,  i.  324),  and  he  was  twenty 
at  his  matriculation  on  7  July  1757  (FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxonienses).  While  still  a  lad  he 
was  so  much  interested  by  the  '  Rambler ' 
(1750-2)  that  he  obtained  an  introduction  to 
Johnson,  who  at  once  took  a  liking  to  him. 
He  entered  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  became  intimate  with  Topham  Beauclerk 
[q.  v.],  and  where  in  the  summer  of  1759  he 
received  a  long  visit  from  Johnson.  He  took 
the  degrees  of  M.A.  in  1769  and  D.C.L.  1790. 
The  two  youths  took  Johnson  afterwards  for 
his  famous  'frisk'  to  Billingsgate.  Johnson 
visited  the  Langtons  in  1764,  and  declined  the 
offer  of  a  good  living  from  Langton's  father. 
Langton  was  an  original  member  of  the  Lite- 
rary Club  (about  1764).  Johnson,  however, 
was  provoked  to  the  laughter  which  echoed 
from  Fleet  Ditch  to  Temple  Bar  by  Langton's 


Langton 


119 


Langton 


will  in  1773,  and  soon  afterwards  caused 
a  quarrel,  which  apparently  lasted  for  some 
months,  by  censuring  Langton  for  introduc- 
ing religious  questions  in  a  mixed  company. 
Langton  became  a  captain,  and  ultimately 
major,  in  the  Lincolnshire  militia.  Johnson 
visited  him  in  camp  at  Warley  Common  in 
1778,  and  in  1783  at  Rochester,  where  Lang- 
ton  was  quartered  for  some  time.  Johnson 
once  requested  Langton  to  tell  him  in  what 
his  life  was  faulty,  and  was  a  good  deal 
vexed  when  Langton  brought  him  some 
texts  enjoining  mildness  of  speech.  His 
permanent  feeling,  however,  was  expressed 
in  the  words, '  Sit  anima  mea  cum  Langtono' 
(BoswELL,  iv.  280).  During  Johnson  s  last 
illness  Langton  came  to  attend  his  friend  ; 
Johnson  left  him  a  book,  and  Langton  under- 
took to  pay  an  annuity  to  Barber,  Johnson's 
black  servant,  in  consideration  of  a  sum  of 
7501.  left  in  his  hands.  Langton  was  famous 
for  his  Greek  scholarship,  but  wrote  nothing 
except  some  anecdotes  about  Johnson,  pub- 
lished in|  Boswell  under  the  year  1780.  John- 
son and  Boswell  frequently  discussed  his  in- 
capacity for  properly  managing  his  estates. 
He  was  too  indolent,  it  appears,  to  keep 
accounts,  in  spite  of  exhortations  from  his 
mentor.  His  gentle  and  amiable  nature 
made  him  universally  popular.  He  was  a 
favourite  at  the  '  blue-stocking '  meetings, 
where,  according  to  Burke,  the  ladies  gathered 
round  him  like  maids  round  a  may  pole  (ib.  v. 
-32,  n.  3).  He  was  very  tall  and  thin,  and  is 
•compared  by  Best  to  the  stork  on  one  leg  in 
Raphael's  cartoon  of  the  miraculous  draught 
of  fishes.  He  was  appointed  in  April  1788 
to  succeed  Johnson  as  professor  of  ancient 
literature  at  the  Royal  Academy.  He  died 
at  Southampton  18  Dec.  1801.  A  portrait 
by  Reynolds  was  in  1867  the  property  of 
J.  H.  Holloway,  esq. 

On  24  May  1770  (Annual  Register,  p.  180) 
lie  married  Mary,  widow  of  John,  eighth  earl 
of  Rothes,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and 
five  daughters.  According  to  Johnson,  he 
rather  spoilt  them  (D'AKBLAY,  Diary,  i.  73). 
His  eldest  son,  George,  succeeded  him  in  his 
estate ;  Peregrine,  the  second,  married  Miss 
Massingberd  of  Gunby,  and  took  her  name. 
His  second  daughter,  Jane  (BOSWELL,  iii. 
210),  was  Johnson's  goddaughter.  Johnson 
wrote  her  a  letter  in  May  1784,  which  she 
showed  to  Croker  in  1847.  She  died  12  Aug. 
•  1854,  in  her  seventy-ninth  year,  having  al- 
ways worn  a '  beautiful  miniature '  of  Johnson 
{Gent.  Mag.  1854,  ii. 403). 

[Boswell's  Johnson ;  Birkbeck  Hill's  Dr. 
Johnson,  his  Friends  and  his  Critics,  pp.  248-79 
.(where  all  the  anecdotes  are  collected) ;  Best's 
Memorials,  1829,  pp.  62-8  ;  Miss  Hawkins's  Me- 


moirs;  Anecdotes,  &c.,  1824,  i.  144,  276;  Hay- 
ward's  Piozzi,  ii.  203  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1801,  ii.  1207  ; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry;  Douglas's  Scottish 
Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  434  ;  pedigree  in  J.  H.  Hill's 
History  of  Langton,  p.  18.]  L.  S. 

LANGTON,  CHRISTOPHER,  M.D. 
(1521-1578),  physician,  born  in  1521  at  Ric- 
call  in  Yorkshire,  was  educated  on  the  foun- 
dation at  Eton,  and  went  as  a  scholar  23  Aug. 
1538  to  King's  College,  Cambridge.  He  was 
admitted  a  fellow  of  King's  College  a  week 
later  than  all  the  other  scholars  of  his  year, 
2  Sept,  1541,  and  graduated  B.A.  1542.  He 
received  his  last  quarterage  as  a  fellow  at 
Cambridge  at  Christmas  1544,  and  in  1547 
he  describes  himself  as  '  a  lernar  and  as  yet 
a  yong  student  of  physicke '  (Dedication  of 
Brefe  Treatise),  and  in  1549  he  was  study- 
ing '  Galen  de  TJsu  partium.'  His  copy  of 
the  Paris  edition  of  1528,  with  his  name,  the 
date,  and  notes  in  his  handwriting  on  several 
pages,  is  in  the  Cambridge  University  Li- 
brary. He  published,  10  April  1547,  in  Lon- 
don, '  A  very  Brefe  Treatise,  orderly  declaring 
the  Principal  Partes  of  Phisick,  that  is  to  say, 
thynges  natural,  thynges  not  naturall,thynges 
agaynst  nature,'  with  a  dedication  to  Edward, 
duke  of  Somerset.  He  describes  the  ancient 
sects  in  physic,  and  then  treats  of  anatomy, 
pathology,  and  therapeutics  according  to  the 
method  of  his  age.  He  commends  Pliny, 
quotes  Hippocrates,  ^Etius,  Paulus^Egineta, 
Celsus  and  Galen,  but  of  mediaeval  writers 
only  Avicenna.  His  English  style  is  simple, 
and  resembles  that  of  More,  being  as  full  of 
idiomatic  expressions,  but  much  easier  and 
more  refined  than  that  of  the  English  trea- 
tises of  the  surgeons  of  his  time.  He  shows 
a  fair  knowledge  of  Greek,  and  wrote  a  good 
Greek  hand,  as  his  copy  of  Galen  proves.  In 
1550  he  published,  through  the  same  printer, 
'  Edward  Whitchurch,  of  Flete  Street,'  '  An 
Introduction  into  Phisycke,  wyth  an  Univer- 
sal Dyet.'  It  is  dedicated  to  Sir  Arthur  Darcye, 
of  whose  favours  he  speaks,  and  begins  with 
an  address  supposed  to  be  spoken  by  Physic 
in  person.  Parts  of  it  are  mere  alterations 
of  his  former  treatise,  and  the  additional 
matter  is  not  important.  He  was  admitted 
a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
London  on  30  Sept.  1552,  having  taken  his 
M.D.  degree  at  Cambridge,  but  was  expelled 
for  breach  of  the  statutes  and  profligate  con- 
duct 17  July  1558,  Dr.  Gains  being  then 
president.  On  16  June  1563,  having  been 
detected  in  an  intrigue  with  two  girls,  he 
was  punished  by  being  carted  to  the  Guild- 
hall and  through  the  city.  Machyn  (Diary, 
Camden  Soc.),  who  saw  him,  describes  his 
appearance  in  the  cart.  His  professional 
ability  must  have  been  considerable,  for  in 


Langton 


120 


Langton 


spite  of  this  public  disgrace  lie  continued  to 
have  practice.  Lord  Monteagle  gave  him 
a  pension,  both  Sir  Thomas  Smith  [q.  v.] 
and  Sir  Richard  Gresham  were  his  patients, 
and  the  latter  left  him  a  small  legacy  (will 
printed  in  BURGOO,  Life  and  Times  of  Sir 
T.  Gresham,  ii.  493).  He  published  one  other 
book,  a '  Treatise  of  Urines,  of  all  the  Colours 
thereof,  with  the  Medicines,'  London,  1552. 
He  died  in  1578,  and  was  buried  in  London 
at  St.  Botolph's  Church,  Bishopsgate. 

[Works :  College  of  Physicians'  MS.  Annals ; 
Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  51 ;  Cooper's  Athenae 
Cantabr. ;  Machyn's  Diary  (Camden  Society),  p. 
309  ;  Strype's  Life  of  Sir  T.  Smith ;  his  copy  of 
Galen  de  Usu  partium,  ed.  Simon  Colinseus,  Paris, 
1528,  in  Cambridge  University  Library;  MS. 
Protocollum  Book,  King's  College,  Cambridge. 
The  -whole  entry  is  scored  out  and  the  name  in 
the  margin.]  N.  M. 

LANGTON,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1337),  bishop 
of  Chichester  and  chancellor  of  England, 
was  a  clerk  in  the  royal  chancery.  There  is 
no  authority  for  the  statement  that  he  was 
a  fellow  of  Merton  College  (BRODRICK,  Me- 
morials of  Merton  College,^.  180).  In  1286 
he  is  mentioned  as  keeper  of  the  rolls,  an  office 
which  probably  devolved  on  the  senior  clerk. 
Langton  is  the  first  person  whose  tenure  of 
the  post  can  be  distinctly  traced.  In  the 
autumn  of  1292  Langton,  being  then  'only  a 
simple  clerk  in  the  chancery'  (Ann.  Mon.  iii. 
373),  was  appointed  chancellor  in  succession 
to  Robert  Burnel  [q.  v.],  and  received  the 
seal  on  17  Dec.  This  promotion  was  shortly 
followed  by  ecclesiastical  preferment,  and  in 
1294  Langton  was  acting  as  treasurer  of 
Wells,  and  was  holding  the  prebend  of  Decem 
Librarum  at  Lincoln  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  i.  173, 
ii.  141).  As  chancellor  he  seems  to  have 
continued  the  wise  policy  of  Burnel;  the 
appeal  of  Macduff,  earl  of  Fife,  against  John 
Baliol  in  1294,  and  the  '  Confirmatio  Carta- 
rum'  in  1297,  were  incidents  in  his  tenure  of 
office.  In  1293  he  warned  Edward  against 
assenting  to  the  project  under  which  Gascony 
was  surrendered  to  Philip  of  France,  to  be 
received  back  as  the  dower  of  the  French 
king's  sister  Blanche  (Ann.  Mon.  iv.  515). 
In  1298,  on  a  vacancy  in  the  see  of  Ely, 
Langton  was  the  candidate  of  a  minority  of 
the  monks ;  Edward  favoured  his  chancellor, 
who  on  20  Feb.  1299  left  England  to  plead 
his  cause  at  Rome  in  person.  Pope  Boniface, 
however,  quashed  the  election,  but  consoled 
Langton  with  the  archdeaconry  of  Canter- 
bury (WHARTON,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  639). 
Langton  returned  to  England  on  16  June, 
and  at  once  resumed  his  duties  as  chancellor. 
On  12  Aug.  1302  he  resigned  his  office,  for 
what  reason  is  not  known.  On  3  April  1305 


|  he  was  elected  bishop  of  Chichester,  and  on 
|  19  Sept.  was  consecrated  at  Canterbury  by 
j  Archbishop  Winchelsea  (Chron.  Edw.  I  and 
II,  i.  134).     Shortly  after  the  accession  of 
|  Edward  II  Langton  again  became  chancellor, 
probably  in  August  1307,  certainly  before- 
January  1308.     He  was  present  at  the  king's 
coronation  on  25  Feb.     At  Easter  of  the  fol- 
lowing   year,   according    to    the   'Annalefr 
Paulini,'  he  was  removed  from  his  office  by 
the  king  (ib.  i.  268),  but  Foss  states,  on  the- 
authority  of  the  Close  Roll,that  his  resignation 
of  the  seal  took  place  on  11  May.     Probably 
his  removal  was  due  to  his  connection  with 
,  the  ordainers,  for  whose  appointment  he  had 
j  joined  in  petitioning  on  17  March,  and  of 
•  whom  he  was  himself  one  (Rot.Parl.  i.443a). 
During  the  rest  of  his   life   Langton  was 
chiefly  occupied  with  his  diocese.     But  he 
was  one  of  those  who  received  security  for 
peace  in  1312,  and  was  a  trier  of  petitions  in 
the  parliaments  of  1315  and  1320.     In  April 
1318  he  was  one  of  the  mediators  between 
the  king  and  Thomas  of  Lancaster,  and  was- 
appointed  one  of  the  royal  councillors  under 
the  scheme  of  reconciliation  (ib.  i.  453  b).    In 
j  July  1321  he  was  again  one  of  the  bishops 
I  who  endeavoured  to  mediate  between  the 
king  and  the  rebel  earls.     In  January  1327 
he  took  the  oath  to  the  new  king,  Edward  III,. 
and  his  mother.  In  January  1329  he  attended 
the  ecclesiastical  council  at  St.  Paul's.      He 
is  said  to  have  excommunicated  John  de- 
Warenne  (1286-1347),  earl  of  Surrey,  for 
adultery  in  1315,  and  when  the  earl  threat- 
ened him  with  violence  to  have  cast  him  and 
his  partisans  into  prison.   He  died  on  19  July 
1337  (Ashmolean  MS.  1146),  but  according  to- 
another  statement,  on  17  June  of  that  year. 
His  tomb,  now  much  mutilated,  stands  in  the- 
south  transept  of  the  cathedral.     Langton 
built  the  chapter-house  (now  used  as  a  muni- 
ment room)  at  Chichester,  and  the  fine  deco- 
rated window  in  the  south  transept  of  the 
cathedral  was  also  his  work ;  he  bequeathed 
to  the  church  100Z.  and  the  furniture  of  his 
chapel.     He  was  likewise  a  benefactor  of 
the  university  of  Oxford,  where  in  1336  he 
j  founded  a  chest  out  of  which  loans  might 
be  made  to  deserving  clerks   (Munimenta 
I  Academica,   i.   133-40,  RoUs   Ser.)     There- 
does  not  seem  to  be  any  evidence  as  to  a 
relationship  between  John  de  Langton  and 
i  Stephen  Langton,  or  his  own  contemporary, 
Walter  Langton. 

[Annales  Monastici,  Flores  Historiarum,  Chro- 
nicles of  Edward  I  and  II,  all  in  the  Eolls  Series ; 
Foss's  Judges  of  England,  iii.  272-5  ;  Campbell's- 
Lives  of  the  Chancellors,!.  173-8,  188-90;  God- 
win, De  Prsesulibus,  pp.  506-7,  ed.  Eichardson  • 
Archseologia,  xlv.  158,  194-6;  some  unimportant 


Langton 


121 


Langton 


references  to  Langton  are  contained  in  the  Cal. 
of  Patent  Kolls  of  Edward  III.]        C.  L.  K. 

LANGTpN,  JOHN  (fl.  1390),  Carmelite, 
was,  according  to  Bale,  a  native  of  the  west 
of  England.  De  Villiers,  however,  describes 
him  as  a  Londoner.  He  studied  at  Oxford, 
and  was  a  bachelor  of  theology  (Fasc.  Ziz. 
358).  He  was  present  at  the  council  of 
Stamford  on  28  May  1392,  when  the  lollard 
Henry  Crump  was  tried,  and  drew  up  the 
account  of  the  trial,  which  is  printed  in 
'  Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,'  pp.  343-59.  He  is 
also  credited  with  '  Quaestiones  Ordinarise ' 
and '  Collectanea  Dictorum.'  Langton,  owing 
to  a  confusion  with  John  Langdon  [q.  v.j, 
bishop  of  Rochester,  is  wrongly  said  by  De 
Villiers  to  have  preached  before  a  synod  at 
London  in  1411,  and  to  have  attended  the 
council  of  Basle  in  1434  (cf.  HAKPSFELD,  Hist. 
Eccl.  Angl.  p.  619).  The  ascription  to  him  of 
a  treatise, '  De  Rebus  Anglicis,'  is  due  to  the 
same  error. 

[Bale's  Heliades,  Harleian  MS.  3838,  f.  72  b  ; 
Leland's  Comment,  de  Scriptt.  p.  407  ;  Pits, 
p.  1420;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  466;  De 
Villiers's  Bibl.  Carmel.  ii.  25.]  C.  L.  K. 

LANGTON,  ROBERT  (d.  1524),  divine 
and  traveller,  nephew  of  Thomas  Langton 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Winchester,  was  born  at 
Appleby  in  Westmoreland.  He  was  educated 
at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  of  which  his 
uncle  was  then  president,  and  proceeded 
D.C.L.  in  1501.  He  held  the  prebend  of 
Welton  Westhall  in  the  church  of  Lincoln 
from  10  Oct.  1483  till  1517,  and  became 
prebendary  of  Fordington-with-Wridlington 
in  the  church  of  Salisbury  in  1485.  From 
25  Jan.  1486  till  1514  he  was  archdeacon  of 
Dorset.  In  1487  he  received,  probably  by 
way  of  exchange,  the  prebend  of  Charminster 
and  Bere  at  Salisbury.  On  24  April  1509 
he  was  made  treasurer  of  York  Minster, 
holding  office  till  1514,  and  held  the  prebend 
of  Weighton  in  York  Minster  from  2  June 
1514  till  1524,  and  that  of  North  Muskham 
at  Southwell  from  13  July  1514  till  January 
1516-17.  Langton  went  at  some  time  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of  St.  James  of  Com- 
postella.  He  was  a  benefactor  to  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  and  built  the  outer  hall  in 
1518.  He  died  in  London,  June  1524,  and 
was  buried  in  the  chapel  of  the  Charterhouse. 
By  his  will  he  left  200/.  to  Queen's  College 
wherewith  to  build  a  school-house  at  Appleby. 
Langton  is  said  to  have  given  an  account  of 
his  wanderings  in  'The  Pilgrimage  of  Mr. 
Robert  Langton,  Clerk,  to  St.  James  of 
Compostell  .  .  .,'  London,  1522,  4to,  but  no 
copy  seems  to  be  extant.  A  portrait  of  Lang- 
ton  is  described  in  '  Notes  and  Queries,'  2nd 
ser.  vi.  347. 


[Wood's  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  7 ;  Wood's  Col- 
leges and  Halls,  ed.  Gutch,  pp.  163-5  ;  Hut- 
chins's  Dorset,  i.  xxviii;  Testamenta  Ebora- 
censia  (Surtees  Soc.),  pp.  297,  305 ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ii.  236,  639,  iii.  162,  224,  430  ;  Tanner's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LANGTON,  SIMON  (d.  1248),  archdea- 
con of  Canterbury,  was  son  of  Henry  de 
Langton,  and  brother,  probably  younger 
brother,  of  Stephen  Langton  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  He  first  appears,  with 
the  title  of '  master,'  during  the  struggle  be- 
tween King  John  and  Innocent  III,  when  he 
shared  his  brother's  exile,  and  was  actively 
employed  in  negotiation  in  his  behalf.  On 
12  March  1208  he  had  an  interview  with 
John  for  this  purpose  at  Winchester,  and  in 
March  1209  he  received  a  safe-conduct  for 
three  weeks,  that  he  might  go  to  England 
to  confer  on  the  same  business  with  John's 
ministers.  With  his  brother  he  returned  from 
exile  in  1213.  Early  next  year  he  was  at 
Rome,  defending  the  archbishop  against  the 
accusations  of  Pandulf ;  by  November  he  was 
home  again,  ready  to  be  installed  in  the  pre- 
bend of  Strensall  in  Yorkshire  ;  and  in  June 
1215  his  fellow-canons  at  York  chose  him  for 
their  primate,  counting  upon  his '  learning  and 
wisdom '  to  secure  his  confirmation  at  Rome 
as  champion  of  their  independence  against 
the  king  and  his  nominee,  Walter  de  Grey 
[q.  v.],  brother  of  the  John  de  Grey  whom 
Innocent  had  once  set  aside  to  make  Simon's 
brother  Stephen  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
Now,  however,  Stephen  was  in  political  dis- 
grace at  Rome,  and  Simon's  election  was 
therefore  quashed  by  Innocent  at  the  request 
of  John.  Thereupon  Simon  flung  himself 
actively  into  the  party  of  the  barons  against 
king  and  pope  alike.  He  accepted  the  office 
of  chancellor  to  Louis  of  France  when  that 
prince  came  to  claim  the  English  crown  in 
1216.  His  preaching  encouraged  the  barons 
and  the  citizens  of  London  to  disregard  the 
pope's  excommunication  of  Louis's  partisans ; 
and  Gualo,  in  consequence,  specially  men- 
tioned him  by  name  when  publishing  the  ex- 
communication on  29  May.  As  he  refused 
to  submit,  he  was  excepted  from  the  general 
absolution  granted  in  1217,  and  was  again 
driven  into  exile.  He  seems  to  have  been 
absolved  next  year,  but  the  pope  forbade  him 
to  return  to  England.  In  December  1224  his 
brother  made  peace  for  him  with  Henry  III; 
at  the  close  of  1225  he  was  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  be  invoked  by  Henry's  envoys  as 
an  intercessor  at  the  French  court  in  the 
negotiations  about  Falkes  de  BreautS ;  in 
May  1227  the  pope,  at  Henry's  request,  gave 
him  leave  to  go  home.  He  was  made  arch- 
deacon of  Canterbury,  and  soon  rose  into- 


Langton 


122 


Langton 


liigh  favour  with  both  king  and  pope — favour 
which  Matthew  Paris  seems  to  have  regarded 
as  bought  by  a  desertion  of  the  cause  of 
which  Simon  had  once  been  an  extreme  par- 
tisan. When  Ralph  Neville,  bishop  of  Chi- 
chester,  was  elected  to  the  see  of  Canter- 
bury, in  1231,  Gregory  IX  consulted  the 
archdeacon  as  to  the  character  of  the  primate- 
elect,  and  quashed  the  election  in  consequence 
of  Simons  reply,  in  which,  according  to 
Matthew  Paris,  the  crowning  charge  against 
Ralph  was  a  desire  to  carry  out  Stephen 
Langton's  supposed  design  of  freeing  Eng- 
land from  her  tribute  to  Rome.  Another 
election  to  Canterbury  was  set  aside  by  Gre- 
gory on  Simon's  advice  in  1233.  In  January 
1235  Simon  was  in  Gaul  on  the  king's  busi- 
ness, endeavouring  to  negotiate  a  truce  with 
France  and  La  Marche.  For  the  '  fidelity 
and  prudence '  which  he  had  already  shown 
in  this  matter  he  received  Henry's  special 
thanks,  which  were  repeated  in  April,  with 
a  request  that  he  would  continue  his  good 
offices,  '  as  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  work 
which  you  have  begun  will  fall  to  the  ground 
if  you  leave  it.'  In  1238,  when  a  dispute 
arose  between  the  chapter  of  Canterbury  and 
their  new  archbishop,  Edmund  [q.  v.],  Simon 
-warmly  espoused  the  archbishop's  side.  He 
accompanied  him  to  Rome,  denounced  the 
monks  as  guilty  of  fraud  and  forgery,  and 
published  the  sentences  of  suspension  and 
•excommunication  issued  against  them  next 
year.  After  Edmund's  death  (November 
1240)  they  accused  the  archdeacon  of  usurp- 
ing functions  which,  during  a  vacancy  of  the 
see,  belonged  of  right  to  the  prior.  Simon, 
according  to  their  account,  retorted  with 
4  contumelious  words  and  blasphemies,'  tried 
to  associate  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  in  a 
•conspiracy  against  them,  and  carried  through 
his  usurpation  by  force.  Next  year,  when 
they  were  on  the  point  of  being  absolved  by 
the  pope,  Simon  appealed  against  their  abso- 
tion  ;  but  a  threat  of  the  royal  wrath,  and  a 
sense  of  being  'too  old  to  cross  the  Alps 
again,'  deterred  him  from  prosecuting  his 
appeal.  He  died  in  1248.  Gervase  of  Can- 
terbury denounces  his  memory  as  '  accursed,' 
while  Matthew  Paris  declares '  it  is  no  wonder 
if  he  was  a  persecutor  and  disturber  of  his 
own  church  of  Canterbury,  seeing  that  he  was 
a  stirrer-up  of  strife  throughout  the  whole 
realms  of  England  and  France.'  But  the  sole 
witnesses  against  him  are  Gervase  and  Mat- 
thew themselves,  and  their  evidence  is  plainly 
coloured  by  party  feeling.  . 

Of  the  writings  which  Bale  attributes  to 
Simon  Langton,  the  only  one  now  known  is 
a  treatise  on  the  Book  of  Canticles  (Bodl. 
MS.  706). 


[Roger  of  Wendover,  vols.  iii.  iv. ;  Matt.  Paris, 
ChronicaMajora,vols.  iii- v.,  and  Hist.  Anglorum, 
vols.  ii.  iii. ;  Gervase  of  Canterbury,  vol.  ii. ; 
Annals  of  Dunstaple,  in  Annales  Monastici,  vol. 
iii.  ;  Koyal  Letters,  vol.  i.,  all  in  Eolls  Series ; 
Rot.  Litt.  Pat.  vol.  i.  and  Rot.  Litt.  Glaus,  vol.  i. 
Record  Commission.]  K.  N. 

LANGTON,  STEPHEN  (d.  1228),  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  and  cardinal,  was  son 
of  Henry  de  Langton,  and  certainly  an  Eng- 
lishman by  birth,  though  from  which  of  the 
many  Langtons  in  England  his  family  took 
its  name  there  is  no  evidence  to  show.  He 
studied  at  the  university  of  Paris,  became  a 
doctor  in  the  faculties  of  arts  and  theology, 
and  acquired  a  reputation  for  learning  and 
holiness  which  gained  him  a  prebend  in  the 
cathedral  church  of  Paris  and  another  in  that 
of  York.  He  continued  to  live  in  Paris  and 
to  lecture  on  theology  there  till  in  1206 
Pope  Innocent  III  called  him  to  Rome  and 
made  him  cardinal-priest  of  St.  Chrysogonus. 
Walter  of  Coventry  says  that  he  taught 
theology  at  Rome  also,  and  Roger  of  Wend- 
over  declares  that  the  Roman  court  had  not 
his  equal  for  learning  and  moral  excellence. 
He  had  long  been  on  intimate  terms  with 
the  French  king  Philip  Augustus,  and  King 
John  of  England  now  wrote  to  congratulate 
him  on  his  promotion,  saying  that  he  had 
been  on  the  point  of  inviting  him  to  his  own 
court.  It  is  clear  that  Langton  was  already 
the  most  illustrious  living  churchman  of 
English  birth  when  a  struggle  for  the  freedom 
of  the  see  of  Canterbury  opened,  in  July  1205, 
on  the  death  of  Hubert  Walter  [q.  v.]  An 
irregular  election  of  Reginald,  the  sub-prior, 
made  secretly  by  some  of  the  younger  monks, 
and  a  more  formal  but  equally  uncanonical 
election  of  John  de  Grey  [q.  v.],  made  under 
pressure  from  the  king,  were  both  alike 
quashed  on  appeal  at  Rome  in  December 
1206.  Sixteen  monks  of  Christ  Church  were 
present,  armed  with  full  power  to  act  for 
the  whole  chapter,  and  also  with  a  promise 
of  the  king's  assent  to  whatever  they  might 
do  in  its  name ;  this  promise,  however,  had 
been  given  them  only  on  a  secret  condition, 
unknown  to  the  brotherhood  whom  they  re- 
presented, that  they  should  do  nothing  ex- 
cept re-elect  John  de  Grey.  Innocent  now 
bade  them,  as  proctors  for  their  convent, 
choose  for  primate  whom  they  would, '  so  he 
were  but  a  fit  man,  and,  above  all,  an  Eng- 
lishman.' With  Langton  sitting  in  his  place 
among  the  cardinals,  the  suggestion  of  his 
name  followed  as  a  matter  of  course.  The 
monks  were  driven  to  confess  their  double- 
dealing  and  that  of  the  king ;  Innocent  scorn- 
fully absolved  them  from  their  shameful 
compact ;  all  save  one  elected  Stephen  Lang- 


Langton 


123 


Langton 


ton,  and  the  pope  wrote  to  demand  from  John 
the  fulfilment  of  his  promise  to  ratify  their 
choice.  John  in  a  fury  refused  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  a  man  whom,  he  now  de- 
clared, he  knew  only  as  a  dweller  among  his 
enemies.  When  Stephen  was  consecrated 
by  the  pope  at  Viterbo,  17  June  1207,  John 
proclaimed  that  any  one  who  acknowledged 
him  as  archbishop  should  be  accounted  a  pub- 
lic enemy ;  the  Canterbury  monks,  now  unani- 
mous in  adhering  to  Stephen  as  the  represen- 
tative of  their  church's  independence,  were 
expelled  15  July,  and  the  archbishop's  father 
fled  into  exile  at  St.  Andrews.  To  Inno- 
cent's threat  of  interdict  (27  Aug.)  John  re- 
plied in  November  by  giving  to  another  man 
Stephen's  prebend  at  York.  In  March  1208 
the  interdict  was  proclaimed. 

Stephen's  attitude  thus  far  had  been  a 
passive  one.  To  the  announcement  of  his 
election  he  had  replied  that  he  was  not  his 
own  master,  but  was  entirely  at  the  pope's 
disposal.  After  his  consecration  he  appealed 
to  his  suffragans,  in  a  tone  of  dignified  mo- 
desty, for  support  under  the  burden  laid 
upon  him  (Cant.  Chron.  pp.  Ixxv-vi),  and 
at  once  set  out  for  his  see ;  all  hope  of  reach- 
ing it  was,  however,  precluded  by  the  vio- 
lence of  John.  Pontigny  for  the  second  time 
opened  its  doors  to  an  exiled  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (MARTENE,  Thesaur.  Anecdot.m. 
1246-7),  and  was  probably  his  headquarters 
during  the  next  five  years ;  a  story  of  his 
having  been  chancellor  of  Paris  during  this 
period  seems  to  rest  upon  a  double  confusion 
of  persons  and  of  offices  (Du  BOTJLA.Y,  Hist. 
Univ.  Paris,  iii.  711).  Throughout  those 
years  his  part  in  the  struggle  between  Inno- 
cent and  John  was  always  that  of  peace- 
maker. At  the  first  tidings  of  the  expulsion 
of  the  monks  he  had  addressed  a  letter  to 
the  English  people,  setting  the  main  outlines 
of  the  case  briefly  and  temperately  before 
them,  warning  them  of  the  probable  conse- 
quences, giving  them  advice  and  encourage- 
ment for  the  coming  time  of  trial,  and  iden- 
tifying his  own  interests  entirely  with  theirs; 
of  personal  bitterness  there  is  not  a  trace, 
and  of  personal  grievances  not  a  word  (  Cant. 
Chron.  pp.  Ixxviii-lxxxiii).  The  same  note 
of  mingled  firmness  and  moderation  rings 
through  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London, 
empowering  him  to  act  in  the  primate's  stead 
against  the  despoilers  of  Canterbury  (ib.  pp. 
Ixxxiii-v),  and  another  to  the  king,  warning 
him  of  the  evils  he  was  bringing  upon  his 
realm,  and  offering  an  immediate  relaxation 
of  the  interdict  if  he  would  come  to  a  better 
mind  (D'AcHERY,  Spicilegium,  iii.  568).  In 
September  1208  John  invited  Stephen  to  a 
meeting  in  England,  and  sent  him  a  safe- 


conduct  for  three  weeks;  he  addressed  it, 
however,  not  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, but  to  '  Stephen  Langton,  cardinal  of 
the  Roman  see;  Stephen  therefore  could 
not  accept  it,  as  to  do  so  would  have  been 
to  acknowledge  that  his  election  was  invalid. 
A  mitigation  of  the  interdict,  granted  early 
in  1209,  was  due  to  his  intercession,  and  it 
seems  to  have  been  partly  his  reluctance  that 
delayed  the  excommunication  of  John  him- 
self. Towards  the  close  of  the  year  he  sent 
his  steward  to  John  with  overtures  for  re- 
conciliation ;  this  time  the  king  responded 
by  letters  patent,  inviting  '  my  lord  of  Can- 
terbury' to  a  meeting  at  Dover.  Thither 
Stephen  came  (2  Oct.)  with  the  Bishops  of 
London  and  Ely ;  John,  however,  would  go 
no  nearer  to  them  than  Chilham ;  the  jus- 
ticiar  and  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  whom 
he  sent  to  treat  with  them  in  his  stead,  re- 
fused to  ratify  the  terms  previously  arranged ; 
and  Stephen  went  back  into  exile.  On 
20  Dec.  he  consecrated  Hugh  of  Wells  to 
the  bishopric  of  Lincoln,  Hugh  having 
gone  to  him  for  that  purpose  in  defiance 
of  the  king's  order  that  he  should  be  con- 
secrated by  the  Archbishop  of  Rouen.  Next 
year  (1210)  John  again  tried  to  lure  Ste- 
phen across  the  Channel.  Stephen  declared 
his  readiness  to  go  on  three  conditions  :  that 
he  should  have  a  safe-conduct  in  proper 
form ;  that,  once  in  England,  he  should  be 
allowed  to  exercise  his  archiepiscopal  func- 
tions there ;  and  that  no  terms  should  be  re- 
quired of  him,  save  those  proposed  on  his 
last  visit  to  Dover.  He  then  proceeded  to 
Wissant  to  await  John's  reply.  It  came  in 
the  shape  of  an  irregular  safe-conduct,  not 
by  letters  patent  according  to  custom,  but  by 
letters  close,  and  accompanied  by  a  warning 
from  some  of  the  English  nobles  which  made 
him  return  to  France.  Envoys  from  John 
followed  him  thither,  but  failed  to  move  him 
from  his  quiet  adherence  to  the  terms  already 
laid  down.  What  moved  him  at  last  was 
his  country's  growing  misery.  In  the  winter 
of  1212  he  went  with  the  bishops  of  London 
and  Ely  to  Rome,  to  urge  upon  Innocent  the 
necessity  of  taking  energetic  measures  for 
putting  an  end  to  the  state  of  affairs  in  Eng- 
land. In  January  1213  the  three  prelates 
brought  back  to  the  French  court  a  sentence 
of  deposition  against  John,  the  execution  of 
which  was  committed  to  Philip  of  France. 
In  May  John  yielded  all,  and  far  more  than 
all,  that  he  had  been  refusing  for  the  last  six 
years,  and  issued  letters  patent  proclaiming 
peace  and  restitution  to  the  archbishop  and 
his  fellow-exiles,  and  inviting  them  to  return 
at  once.  At  the  end  of  June  or  beginning 
of  July  they  landed  at  Dover;  on  17  or  18 


Langton 


124 


Langton 


July  John  met  them  at  Porchester,  fell  at  the 
archbishop's  feet  with  a  '  Welcome,  father ! ' 
and  kissed  him.  Langton's  eagerness  to  for- 
give overleapt  the  bounds  of  the  pope's  in- 
structions and  the  usual  forms  of  ecclesiasti- 
cal procedure,  and  without  more  ado  he  per- 
formed his  first  episcopal  acts  in  England  on 
Sunday  20  July,  by  absolving  his  sovereign 
in  the  chapter-house  of  Winchester  Cathe- 
dral, and  afterwards  celebrating  mass  in  his 
presence  and  giving  him  the  kiss  of  peace. 

Stranger  to  his  native  land  as  he  had  been 
for  so  many  years,  intimate  friend  of  a  foreign 
and  hostile  sovereign  as  John  charged  him 
with  being,  faithful  and  submissive  servant 
of  a  foreign  pontiff  as  he  undoubtedly  was, 
Stephen  nevertheless  fell  at  once,  as  if  by  the 
mere  course  of  nature,  into  the  old  constitu- 
tional position  of  the  primate  of  all  England, 
as  keeper  of  the  king's  conscience  and  guar- 
dian of  the  nation's  safety,  temporal  as  well 
as  spiritual.  On  4  Aug.  1213  he  was  present 
at  a  council  at  St.  Albans,  where  the  pro- 
mises of  amendment  with  which  John  pur- 
chased absolution  were  renewed  by  the  jus- 
ticiar  in  the  king's  name,  and  in  a  more 
definite  form ;  the  standard  of  good  govern- 
ment now  set  up  being  '  the  laws  of  Henry  I,' 
in  other  words,  the  liberties  which  Henry 
had  guaranteed  by  his  charter.  On  25  Aug. 
Stephen  opened  a  council  of  churchmen  at 
Westminster  with  a  sermon  on  the  text, '  My 
heart  hath  trusted  in  God,  and  I  am  helped ; 
therefore  my  flesh  hath  rejoiced.'  '  Thou  liest,' 
cried  one  of  the  crowd  ;  '  thy  heart  never 
trusted  in  God,  and  thy  flesh  never  rejoiced.' 
The  man  was  seized  by  those  who  stood 
around  him  and  beaten  till  he  was  rescued 
by  the  officers  of  justice,  when  the  archbishop 
resumed  his  discourse.  He  had,  it  seems, 
specially  invited  certain  lay  barons  to  be  pre- 
sent at  the  council ;  at  its  close  he  brought 
forth  and  read  out  to  them  the  text  of  Henry's  j 
charter,  and  exchanged  with  them  a  solemn 
promise  of  mutual  support  for  the  vindication  ! 
of  its  principles,  whenever  a  fitting  time  j 
should  come.  The  time  was  close  at  hand.  ' 
John,  having  exasperated  his  already  sorely  ! 
aggrieved  barons  by  demanding  their  services  ' 
for  an  expedition  to  Poitou,  was  at  that  very  j 
moment  on  his  way  to  punish  by  force  of  j 
arms  the  refusal  of  the  northern  nobles. 
Stephen  hurried  after  him,  overtook  him  at  ! 
Northampton,  and  remonstrated  strongly,  but 
in  vain  ;  he  then  followed  him  to  Notting- 
ham, and  there,  by  threatening  to  excom- 
municate every  man  in  the  royal  host  save 
the  king  himself,  compelled  him  to  give  up 
his  lawless  vengeance  and  promise  the  barons 
a  day  for  the  trial  of  their  claims.  The  dis- 
pute, however,  was  no  nearer  settlement  when 


the  legate  Nicolas  of  Tusculum  came  to  raise 
the  interdict  and  receive  a  repetition  of  John's 
homage  to  the  pope.  Stephen's  attitude  in  this 
last  matter  is  not  quite  clear.  Matthew  Paris 
represents  him  as  strongly  opposed  to  the 
whole  transaction,  stating  that  when  Pandulf 
[q.  v.],  on  his  return  to  France  in  the  spring; 
of  1213,  trod  under  foot  the  money  which  had 
been  given  him  as  earnest  of  the  tribute, 
the  archbishop  '  sorrowfully  remonstrated  ' 
(Ckron.  Maj.  ii.  546),  and  that  he  not  only 
'protested  with  deep  sighing,  both  secretly 
and  openly, 'against  John's  homage  to  Nicolas, 
but  even  appealed  against  it  publicly  in  St. 
Paul's  (ib.  iii.  208).  But  the  writers  of  the 
day  mention  nothing  of  the  kind,  and  Mat- 
thew's story  probably  represents  rather  his 
own  view,  coloured  by  the  experiences  of  a 
later  time,  of  what  the  archbishop's  feelings 
and  actions  ought  to  have  been  than  what 
they  actually  were.  By  the  opening  of  next 
year,  however,  Stephen  and  the  legate  differed 
upon  another  ground.  Nicolas  was  using 
his  legatine  authority  to  support  the  king  in 
filling  up  vacant  abbacies  according  to  his 
royal  pleasure,  without  regard  either  to  the 
general  interests  of  the  English  church  or  to 
the  diocesan  and  metropolitical  rights  of  the 
bishops  and  their  primate.  They  discussed 
the  matter  in  a  council  at  Dunstable  in 
January  1214,  and  thence  Stephen  despatched 
to  the  legate  a  notice  of  appeal  against  his 
conduct.  Nicolas,  with  the  king's  concur- 
rence, sent  Pandulf  to  oppose  the  appeal  at 
Rome ;  there  the  case  was  hotly  argued  be- 
tween Pandulf  and  Stephen's  brother  Simon 
[see  LANGTON,  SIMON]  ;  and  though  for  the 
moment  Stephen's  opponents  seemed  to  have 
gained  the  pope's  ear,  his  expostulations  were 
probably  not  altogether  useless,  for  in  October 
Nicolas  was  recalled. 

At  Epiphany  1215  the  aggrieved  barons 
went  in  a  body  to  John  and  demanded  the 
fulfilment  of  Henry's  charter.  Again  Stephen 
took  up  the  position  of  mediator  ;  he  was  one 
of  three  sureties  for  the  redemption  of  the 
king's  promises  before  the  close  of  Easter. 
When  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  barons  rose 
in  arms  he  remained  at  the  king's  side,  not 
as  his  partisan,  but  as  the  advocate  of  his 
subjects ;  together  with  William  Marshal,  earl 
of  Pembroke  [q.  v.],  he  carried  overtures  of 
reconciliation  from  John  to  the  barons  at 
Brackley  (April),  and  it  was  he  who  brought 
back  and  read  out  to  the  king  the  articles 
which  were  at  last  formally  embodied  in  the 
Great  Charter  (15  June).  The  Tower  of 
London  was  then  entrusted  to  him  till  a 
dispute  about  its  rightful  custody  should  be 
settled,  and  Rochester  Castle,  which  was  also 
in  dispute  between  the  see  of  Canterbury  and 


Langton 


I25 


Langton 


the  diocesan  bishop,  was  likewise  restored  to 
him.  Some  three  months  later  John  sum- 
moned him  to  give  up  both  fortresses,  but 
Stephen  refused  to  do  so  without  legal  war- 
rant. Meanwhile  John  had  succeeded  only 
too  well  in  misrepresenting  to  Innocent  III 
the  actions  and  motives  of  the  constitutional 
leaders, including  the  archbishop.  OnlOAug. 
Stephen  and  his  suffragans,  gathered  at  Ox- 
ford for  a  meeting  with  John,  received  a  papal 
letter  bidding  them,  on  pain  of  suspension, 
cause  all '  disturbers  of  king  and  kingdom  ' 
to  be  publicly  denounced  as  excommunicate 
throughout  the  country  on  every  Sunday  and 
holiday  till  peace  was  restored.  As  no  names 
were  mentioned  the  application  of  the  sen- 
tence was  uncertain;  the  archbishop  and 
bishops,  therefore,  after  some  hesitation,  pub- 
lished it  at  Staines  on  26  Aug.  Once  pub- 
lished, however,  they  took  no  further  notice 
of  it  till  the  pope's  commissioners,  Pandulf 
and  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  summoned 
Stephen  to  urge  iipon  his  suffragans  and  en- 
force in  his  own  diocese  its  public  repetition 
on  the  appointed  days.  Stephen,  on  the 
point  of  setting  out  for  a  council  at  Rome, 
answered  that  he  believed  the  sentence  to 
have  been  issued  by  the  pope  under  a  misap-  ! 
prehension,  and  that  he  would  do  nothing  • 
further  in  the  matter  till  he  had  spoken 
about  it  with  Innocent  himself,  whereupon 
the  commissioners  suspended  him  from  all 
ecclesiastical  functions.  Ralph  of  Coggeshall 
says  that  they  shouted  their  sentence  after 
him  as  he  set  sail,  and  Walter  of  Coventry 
that  Pandulf  followed  him  across  the  sea  to 
deliver  it.  He  accepted  it  without  protest ; 
he  was,  in  fact,  contemplating  escape  from  a 
sphere  in  which  all  his  efforts  seemed  doomed 
to  failure,  by  withdrawal  to  a  hermitage  or 
a  Carthusian  cell.  From  this  project  he  was 
warmly  dissuaded  by  Gerald  of  Wales  (Gut. 
OAMBR.  Opp.  i.  401-7) ;  but  he  seems  to  have 
still  cherished  it  on  his  arrival  at  Rome.  Con- 
fronted there  by  two  envoys  from  John,  who 
charged  him  with  complicity  in  a  plot  of  the 
barons  to  dethrone  the  king,  and  contempt 
of  the  papal  mandate  for  the  excommunica- 
tion of  the  rebels,  he  made  no  defence,  but 
simply  begged  to  be  absolved  from  suspen- 
sion. Innocent,  however,  confirmed  the  sen- 
tence 4  Nov.  Matthew  Paris  (Hist.  Angl. 
ii.  468)  adds  that  he  even,  at  John's  instiga- 
tion,, proposed  to  deprive  the  archbishop  of 
his  see,  but  was  dissuaded  by  the  unanimous 
remonstrances  of  the  other  cardinals.  Reading 
this  story  by  the  light  of  Gerald's  letter  we 
may  well  suspect  it  to  be  but  a  distorted  ac- 
count of  a  resignation  voluntarily  tendered 
by  Stephen  himself.  Again  he  submitted  in 
silence.  He  spent  the  winter  at  Rome,  and 


in  the  spring  was  released  from  suspension, 
on  condition  of  standing  to  the  pope's  judg- 
ment on  the  charges  against  him,  and  keeping 
out  of  England  till  peace  was  restored.  The 
first  condition  expired  with  Innocent  HI 
in  July  1216 ;  the  second  was  fulfilled  in 
September  1217,  when  the  treaty  of  Lam- 
beth rallied  all  parties  round  the  throne  of 
Henry  III ;  and  the  primate  came  home  once 
more,  '  with  the  favour  of  the  Roman  court,' 
in  May  1218  (Ann.  Wore,  and  Chron.  Mail- 
ros,  ann.  1218). 

For  nearly  two  years  he  was  free  to  devote 
himself  entirely  to  the  ecclesiastical  duties  of 
his  office.  He  at  once  began  preparations  for 
a  translation  of  the  relics  of  St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury ;  shortly  afterwards  Pope  Hono- 
rius  III  commissioned  him  to  investigate, 
conjointly  with  the  abbot  of  Fountains,  the 
grounds  of  a  proposal  for  the  canonisation  of 
Bishop  Hugh  of  Lincoln  [q.  v.]  In  the  spring 
of  1220  Honorius  ordered  that  the  unavoid- 
able irregularities  of  the  young  king's  first 
crowning  [see  HEIGHT  III]  should  be  set 
right  by  a  second  coronation,  to  be  performed 
at  Westminster,  according  to  ancient  prece- 
dent, by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  this 
order  was  joyfully  obeyed  by  Stephen  on 
Whitsunday,  17  May.  On  this  occasion 
the  primate  gave  an  address  to  the  people, 
exhorting  them  to  take  the  cross,  and  pub- 
lished Honorius's  bull  for  the  canonisation 
of  St.  Hugh.  On  7  July  he  presided  over  the 
most  splendid  ceremony  that  had  ever  taken 
place  in  his  cathedral  church,  the  translation 
of  the  relics  of  St.  Thomas,  amid  a  concourse 
of  pilgrims  of  all  ranks  and  all  nations,  such 
as  had  never  been  seen  in  England  before, 
for  all  of  whom  he  provided  entertainment 
at  his  own  cost,  in  a  temporary  '  palace '  run 
up  for  the  occasion  on  a  scale  and  in  a  fashion 
so  astonishing  to  his  contemporaries  that  they 
'  thought  there  could  have  been  nothing  like 
it  since  Solomon's  time.'  Immediately  after 
Michaelmas  he  set  out  for  Rome,  '  on  busi- 
ness of  the  realm  and  the  church.'  He  car- 
ried with  him  a  portion  of  the  relics -of  St. 
Thomas,  and  at  the  pope's  desire  the  first 
thing  he  did  on  his  arrival  was  to  deliver  to 
the  Roman  people  a  sermon  on  the  English 
martyr.  He  demanded  of  the  pope  three 
things :  that  all  assumption  of  metropolitical 
dignity  by  the  Archbishop  of  York  in  the 
southern  province  should  be  once  more  for- 
bidden; that  the  papal  claim  of  provision 
should  never  be  exercised  twice  for  the  same 
benefice  ;  and  that  during  his  own  lifetime 
no  resident  legate  should  be  again  sent  to 
England.  This  last  demand  aimed  at  se- 
curing England's  political,  as  well  as  eccle- 
siastical, independence  against  a  continuance 


Langton 


126 


Langton 


of  the  dictation  to  which  she  was  at  present 
subject  from  Pandulf.  Honoring  not  only 
granted  all  three  requests,  but  at  once  de- 
sired Pandulf  to  resign  his  office  as  legate 
(Cont.  FLOB.  WIG.  ann.  1221 ;  MATT.  WEST. 
aim.  1221).  Stephen  did  not  return  to  England 
till  August  1221,  having  stopped  on  the  way 
in  Paris,  where  he  was  commissioned  by  the 

E>pe  to  assist  the  bishops  of  Troves  and 
isieux  in  settling  a  dispute  between  the 
university  and  its  diocesan  (DEXIFLE,  Chart. 
Univ.  Paris,  pp.  98,  102).  Early  next  year 
he  met  his  fellow-primate  of  York  on  the 
borders  of  their  respective  provinces;  they 
failed  to  settle  the  questions  of  privilege  in 
debate  between  their  sees ;  but  in  the  hands 
of  Stephen  Langton  and  Walter  de  Grey 
[q.  v.]  the  debate  was  a  peaceful  one,  and 
fraught  with  no  danger  to  either  church  or 
state.  On  Sunday,  17  April  1222,  Stephen 
opened  a  church  council  at  Osney  which  is 
to  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  England  what 
the  assembly  at  Runnymede  in  June  1215  is 
to  her  'secular  history.  Its  decrees,  known 
as  the  Constitutions  of  Stephen  Langton,  are 
'  the  earliest  provincial  canons  which  are 
still  recognised  as  binding  in  our  ecclesiastical 
courts.' 

From  the  establishment  of  ordered  freedom 
in  the  church  the  archbishop  turned  again  to 
the  vindication  of  ordered  freedom  in  the 
state.  Already,  in  January  1222,  he  had  had 
to  summon  a  meeting  of  bishops  in  London 
to  make  peace  among  the  counsellors  who 
were  quarrelling  for  mastery  over  the  young 
king,  in  which  he  succeeded  for  the  mo- 
ment by  threatening  to  excommunicate  the 
troublers  of  the  land.  A  week  after  Epiphany 
1223  he  acted  as  leader  and  spokesman  of  the 
barons  who  demanded  of  Henry  III  the  con- 
firmation of  the  charter.  The  shift  with 
which  William  Brewer  tried  to  put  them  off 
in  the  king's  name — 'the  charter  was  extorted 
by  violence,  and  is  therefore  invalid ' — pro- 
voked the  one  angry  outburst  recorded  of 
Stephen  Langton  :  '  William,  if  you  loved 
the  king,  you  would  not  thus  thwart  the 
peace  of  his  realm ; '  and  the  archbishop's  un- 
usual warmth  startled  Henry  into  promising 
a  fresh  inquiry  into  the  ancient  liberties  of 
England.  For  this,  however,  Henry  seems 
to  have  substituted  an  inquiry  into  the  privi- 
leges of  the  crown  as  John  had  held  them 
before  the  war  (Fcedera,  i.  168).  It  was 
probably  in  despair  of  getting  rid  by  any 
other  means  of  the  foreigners  who  counselled 
or  abetted  such  double  dealing  as  this,  that 
Stephen  and  the  other  English  ministers  of 
state  suggested  to  the  pope  that  the  young 
king  should  be  declared  of  age  to  rule  for 
himself.  A  bull  to  that  effect,  issued  in 


April,  probably  arrived  while  the  primate 
was  absent  on  a  fruitless  mission  to  France, 
in  company  with  the  bishops  of  London  and 
Salisbury,  to  demand  from  Louis  VIII,  who 
had  just  (August)  succeeded  to  the  crown, 
the  restoration  of  Normandy  promised  to 
Henry  by  the  treaty  of  Lambeth.  Some  time 
in  the  autumn  the  bull  was  read  in  a  council 
in  London.  The  party  of  anarchy  among 
the  barons,  headed  by  the  Earl  of  Chester 
and  Falkes  de  Breaut6  [q.  v.],  attempted  to 
seize  the  Tower,  and,  failing,  withdrew  to 
Waltham.  Stephen  and  the  bishops  per- 
suaded them  to  return  and  make  submission 
to  the  king,  but  they  still  refused  to  be  re- 
conciled with  the  justiciar,  Hubert  de  Burgh 
[q.  v.],  and  from  the  Christmas  court  at 
Northampton  they  withdrew  in  a  body  to 
Leicester.  The  archbishop  again,  on  St.  Ste- 
phen's day,  excommunicated  all  'disturbers 
of  the  realm,'  and  then  wrote  to  the  '  schis- 
matics '  at  Leicester  that  unless  they  sur- 
rendered their  castles  to  the  king  at  once  he 
would  excommunicate  every  one  of  them  by 
name ;  this  '  communication  and  commina- 
tion '  brought  them  to  submission  29  Dec. 
In  June  1224,  when  a  fresh  outrage  of  Falkes 
compelled  the  king  to  proceed  against  him 
by  force,  the  archbishop  sanctioned  the  grant 
of  an  aid  from  the  clergy  to  defray  the  cost 
of  the  expedition,  accompanied  Henry  in 
person  to  the  siege  of  Bedford  Castle,  and 
excommunicated  the  offender.  He  absolved 
him,  indeed,  soon  after  at  the  bidding  of  Pope 
Honorius,  whose  ear  Falkes  had  contrived 
to  gain  ;  but  by  that  time  Falkes  was  on  the 
eve  of  surrender,  and  when  his  wife  appealed 
to  the  archbishop  for  protection  against  the 
claims  of  a  husband  to  whom  she  had  been 
married  against  her  will,  Stephen  success- 
fully maintained  her  cause,  and  that  of  Eng- 
land's peace,  against  both  Falkes  and  Hono- 
rius. On  3  Oct.  the  archbishop  was  at  Wor- 
cester, deciding  a  suit  between  the  bishop  of 
that  see  and  the  monks  of  his  chapter.  At 
Christmas  he  was  at  Westminster  with  the 
king,  when  Hubert  de  Burgh,  in  Henry's 
name,  demanded  a  fifteenth  from  clergy  and 
laity  for  the  war  in  Poitou.  Led  by  the 
primate,  the  bishops  and  barons  granted  the 
demand  (2  Feb.  1225),  on  condition  that  the 
charter  should  be  confirmed  at  once ;  and  this 
time  the  condition  was  fulfilled. 

A  fresh  difficulty  with  Rome  threatened 
to  spring  up  at  the  close  of  the  year,  when  a 
papal  envoy,  Otto,  arrived  with  a  demand 
that  in  every  conventual  or  collegiate 
church  the  revenue  of  one  prebend,  or  its 
yearly  equivalent,  should  be  devoted  to 
the  needs  of  the  Roman  court.  Once  more 
the  difficulty  was  turned  by  the  primate. 


Langton 


127 


Langton 


By  his  advice  the  matter  was  deferred  to  a 
council  at  Westminster  on  the  octave  of 
Epiphany  (1226).  The  king's  illness  and 
the  absence  of  several  bishops,  including,  it 
seems,  Stephen  himself,  caused  a  further 
postponement  till  after  Easter ;  and  then  the 
rejection  of  the  pope's  claim  was  a  foregone 
conclusion,  for  meanwhile  Stephen  had  per- 
suaded Honorius  virtually  to  abandon  it  by 
recalling  Otto.  Having  thus,  as  he  trusted, 
secured  the  liberties  of  the  state  and  the 
church  in  general,  Stephen  in  1228  applied 
himself  to  recover  for  his  own  see  certain  of 
its  ancient  privileges  and  immunities  which 
had  fallen  into  desuetude.  He  offered  the 
king  three  thousand  marks  for  their  restora- 
tion, but  proved  his  case  so  clearly  that  Henry 
remitted  the  offer.  Shortly  afterwards  the 
archbishop  fell  sick,  and  withdrew  to  his 
manor  of  Slindon,  Sussex,  where  he  died.  The 
dates  of  his  death  and  burial  are  given  by 
the  chroniclers  of  the  time  in  a  strangely  con- 
flicting and  self-contradictory  way ;  the  most 
probable  solution  of  the  puzzle  seems  to  be 
that  he  died  on  9  July  1228,  and  was  buried  on 
the  loth  at  Canterbury,  whither  his  body  had 
been  transported  from  Slindon  on  the  13th 
(GBEV.  CANT.  ii.  115;  Roe.  WEND.  iv.  170; 
MATT.  PARIS,  Chron.  Maj.  iii.  157,  and  Hist. 
Angl.  ii.  302  ;  Ann.  Wore.  ann.  1228  ;  Cont. 
FLOR.  WIG.  ann.  1228;  STTJBBS,  Rey.  Sacr. 
Anglic,  p.  37).  Five  years  later  Bishop  Henry 
of  Rochester  proclaimed  that  he  had  seen  in 
a  vision  the  souls  of  Stephen  Langton  and 
Richard  I  released  from  purgatory,  both  on 
the  same  day.  The  pope  himself  did  not 
hesitate  to  declare,  a  few  months  after  the 
primate's  death,  that  '  the  custodian  of  the 
earthly  paradise  of  Canterbury,  Stephen  of 
happy  memory,  a  man  pre-eminently  endued 
with  the  gifts  of  knowledge  and  supernal 
grace,  has  been  called,  as  we  hope  and  believe, 
to  the  joy  and  rest  of  paradise  above.'  A 
tomb,  fixed  in  a  very  singular  position  in 
the  wall  of  St.  Michael's  Chapel  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  is  shown  as  the  resting- 
place  of  his  mortal  remains  ;  but  the  tra- 
dition is  of  doubtful  authenticity. 

Stephen  Langton's  political  services  to  his 
country  and  his  national  church  were  but  a 
part  of  his  work  for  the  church  at  large.  A 
great  modern  scholar  has  called  him, '  next  to 
Bede,  the  most  voluminous  and  original  com- 
mentator on  the  Scriptures  this  country  has 
produced.'  It  was  as  a  theologian, '  second 
to  none  in  his  own  day '  (Ann.  Wav.  ann. 1228), 
.  that  he  was  chiefly  famed  throughout  the 
middle  ages.  He  left  glosses,  commentaries, 
expositions,  treatises,  on  almost  all  the  books 
of  the  Old  Testament,  besides  a  large  number 
of  sermons.  The  many  copies  of  these  various 


works  preserved  in  the  university  and  college 
libraries  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  at  Lam- 
beth Palace,  and  in  different  libraries  in 
France,  bear  witness  to  the  lofty  and  wide- 
spread esteem  in  which  they  and  their  author 
were  held.  The  only  portion  of  Stephen's 
writings  which  has  been  printed,  except  the 
few  letters  already  referred  to,  is  a  treatise 
on  the  translation  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr, 
probably  an  expanded  version  of  the  sermon 
preached  on  that  occasion.  One  memorial  of 
his  pious  industry  is  still  in  daily  use :  either 
in  the  early  days  when  he  was  lecturing  on 
theology,  or  during  one  of  his  periods  of  exile, 
'  he  coted  the  Bible  at  Parys  and  marked  the 
chapitres '  (HIGDEN,  Polychronicon,  1.  vii.  c. 
34,  trans.  Trevisa)  according  to  the  division 
which  has  been  generally  adopted  ever  since. 
His  literary  labours  were  not  confined  to  theo- 
logy ;  he  was,  moreover,  an  historian  and  a 
poet.  He  wrote  a  '  Life  of  Richard  I,'  of 
which  the  sole  extant  remains  are  embodied 
in  the '  Polychronicon '  of  Ralph  Higden,  who 
'  studied  to  take  the  floures  of  Stevenes  book  T 
for  his  own  account  of  that  king  (ib.  c.  25). 
Several  bibliographers  mention  among  Lang- 
ton's  writings  two  other  historical  works :  a 
'.Life  of  Mahomet '  and  'Annals  of  the  Arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury.'  Of  the  former,  how- 
ever, nothing  is  now  known,  while  the  ascrip- 
tion of  the  latter  to  Stephen  seems  to  have 
originated  in  a  confusion  between  the  owner 
and  the  author  of  two  manuscripts  now  in  the 
library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge 
(Ixxvi  and  cccclxvii).  In  Leland's  day  Can- 
terbury College,  Oxford,  possessed  a  poem  in 
heroic  verse  called  '  Hexameron,'  and  said  to 
be  written  by  Langton,  and  Oudin  mentions 
a  '  Carmen  de  Contemptu  Mundi '  among  the 
manuscripts  at  Lambeth.  Both  of  these 
seem  to  be  now  lost,  but  a  rhythmical  poem 
entitled  'Documenta  Clericorum,'  ascribed 
to  the  same  writer,  is  still  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  (Bodl.  MS.  57,  f.  66  b).  More  inte- 
resting still  is  a  '  Sermon  by  Stephen  Lang- 
ton  on  S.  Mary,  in  verse  partly  Latin,  partly 
French,'  of  which  a  thirteenth-century  manu- 
script is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum 
(Anmdel  292,  f.  38).  The  sermon  begins 
and  ends  with  a  few  Latin  rhymes ;  its  main 
part  is  in  Latin  prose,  and  its  text  is,  not  .a 
passage  from  Scripture,  but  a  verse  of  a 
French  song  upon  a  lady  called  'la  bele  Aliz,' 
I  to  which  the  preacher  contrives  very  skil- 
:  fully  to  give  an  excellent  spiritual  interpre- 
I  tation.  Another  copy  of  this  sermon,  fol- 
;  lowed  by  a  theological  drama  and  a  long 
canticle  on  the  Passion,  both  in  French  verse, 
was  found  in  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  library 
by  the  Abbe  de  la  Rue,  who  attributed  all 
three  works  to  the  same  author  (Archceo- 


Langton 


128 


Langton 


loffia,  xiii.  232-3) ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  ' 
their  juxtaposition  in  this  manuscript  is  more  ' 
than  accidental  (PRICE,  note  to  WARTON,  ! 
Hist.  Engl.  Poetry,  1840,  ii.  28).     There  is, 
however,  other  evidence  of  the  interest  with 
which  the  greatest  scholar  of  his  day  re-  ' 
garded  the  vernacular  tongue  of  the  land 
where  his  learning  had  been  acquired.     The 
earliest  legal  document  known  to  have  been 
drawn  up  in  England,  since  the  Conqueror's 
time,  in  any  language  other  than  Latin,  is  a  ' 
French  charter  issued  by  Stephen  Langton 
in  January  1215  (Rot.   Chart.  209).     The 
land  of  his  birth  needs  no  other  proof  of  his 
loyalty  to  her  than  the  Great  Charter  of  her 
freedom. 

[The  chief  original   authorities  for  Stephen 
Langton's  life  are  a  Canterbury  Chronicle  printed  j 
in  Bishop  Stubbs's  edition  of  Gervase  of  Canter-  I 
bury,  vol.  ii.,   appendix  to  preface;  Roger   of 
Wendover;  Walter  of  Coventry ;  Matthew  Paris ; 
Ralph  of  Coggeshall ;  Annales  Monastic! ;  Royal 
Letters  (all  in  Rolls  Series) ;  Close  and  Patent  ' 
Rolls  (Record  Commission) ;  and  the  Life  and  \ 
Letters  of  Innocent  III  (Migne,  Patrologia,  vols.  ! 
ccxiv.  ccxv.)   For  his  political  career,  see  Stubbs's 
Constitutional  History  and  Preface  to  W.  Coven-  | 
try,  vol.  ii.     A  full  biography  of  him  has  yet  to 
be  written ;  we  have  only  sketches  of  his  life, 
character,  and  work,  from  three  very  different 
points  of  view,  by  Dean  Hook  in  his  Archbishops 
of  Canterbury,  by  Mr.    C.    E.  Maurice  in  his 
English  Popular  Leaders,  and  by  the  Rev.  Mark  ' 
Pattison  in   the   Lives  of  the  English  Saints  ! 
edited  by  Dr.  Newman.     His  Constitutions  are  I 
printed  in  Wilkins's  Concilia,  vol.  ii.,  and  his 
Libellus  de  Translatione  S.  Thomse  at  the  end  of 
Lupus's  Quadrilogus  and   Dr.   Giles's   Sanctus 
Thomas  Cantuariensis.     His  sermon  on  '  la  bele 
Aliz'  is  translated  in  T.  Wright's  Biographia 
Britannica  Literaria,  vol.  ii.]  K.  N. 

LANGTON,  THOMAS  (d.  1501),  bishop 
of  Winchester  and  archbishop-elect  of  Can- 
terbury, was  born  at  Appleby  in  Westmore- 
land, and  educated  by  the  Carmelite  friars 
there.  He  matriculated  at  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  but  soon  removed  to  Cambridge,  pro- 
bably to  Clare  Hall,  on  account  of  the  plague. 
In  1461  he  was  elected  fellow  of  Pembroke 
Hall,  serving  as  proctor  in  1462.  While  at 
Cambridge  he  took  both  degrees  in  canon  law, 
and  was  afterwards  incorporated  in  them  at 
Oxford.  In  1464  he  left  the  university,  and 
some  time  before  1476  was  made  chaplain  to 
Edward  IV.  Langton  was  in  high  favour 
with  the  king,  who  trusted  him  much,  and 
sent  him  on  various  important  embassies. 
In  1467  he  went  as  ambassador  to  France, 
and  as  king's  chaplain  was  sent  to  treat  with 
Ferdinand,  king  of  Castile,  on  24  Nov.  1476. 
He  visited  France  again  on  diplomatic  busi- 
ness on  30  Nov.  1477,  and  on  11  Aug.  1478, 


in  order  to  conclude  the  espousals  of  Edward's 
daughter  Elizabeth  and  Charles,  son  of  the 
French  king.  Two  years  later  he  was  sent 
to  demand  the  fulfilment  of  this  marriage 
treaty,  but  the  prince,  now  Charles  VIII, 
king  of  France,  refused  to  carry  it  out,  and 
the  match  was  broken  off. 

Meanwhile  Langton  received  much  ecclesi- 
astical preferment.  In  1478  he  was  made 
treasurer  of  Exeter,  prebendary  of  St.  Decu- 
man's,  Wells  Cathedral,  and  about  the  same 
time  master  of  St.  Julian's  Hospital,  South- 
ampton, a  post  which  he  still  retained  twenty 
years  later.  He  was  presented  on  1  July  1480 
to  All  Hallows  Church,  Bread  Street,  and  on 
14  May  1482  to  All  Hallows,  Lombard  Street, 
city  of  London,  also  becoming  prebendary  of 
North  Kelsey,  Lincoln  Cathedral,  in  the  next 
year.  Probably  by  the  favour  of  Edward  V, 
who  granted  him  the  temporalities  of  the  see 
on  21  May,  Langton  was  advanced  in  1483 
to  the  bishopric  of  St.  Davids ;  the  papal  bull 
confirming  the  election  is  dated  4  July,  and 
he  was  consecrated  in  August.  Langton's 
prosperity  did  not  decline  with  Edward's  de- 
position. He  was  sent  on  an  embassy  to  Rome 
and  to  France  by  Richard  III,  who  translated 
him  to  the  bishopric  of  Salisbury  by  papal  bull 
dated  8  Feb.  1485.  Langton  was  also  elected 
provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  on  6  Dec. 
1487  (WOOD  gives  the  date  as  about  1483),  a 
post  which  he  seems  to  have  retained  till  1495. 
He  was  a  considerable  benefactor  to  the  col- 
lege, where  he  built  some  new  sets  of  rooms 
and  enlarged  the  provost's  lodgings.  In  1493 
Henry  VII  transferred  him  from  Salisbury  to 
Winchester,  a  see  which  had  been  vacant 
over  a  year.  During  the  seven  years  that  he 
was  bishop  of  Winchester  Langton  started  a 
school  in  the  precincts  of  the  palace,  where 
he  had  youths  trained  in  grammar  and  music. 
He  was  a  good  musician  himself,  used  to  ex- 
amine the  scholars  in  person,  and  encourage 
them  by  good  words  and  small  rewards. 
Finally,  a  proof  of  his  ever-increasing  popu- 
larity, Langton  was  elected  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  on  22  Jan.  1501,  but  died  of  the 
plague  on  the  27th,  before  the  confirmation  of 
the  deed.  He  was  buried  in  a  marble  tomb 
within  '  a  very  fair  chapel '  which  he  had 
built  south  of  the  lady-chapel,  Winchester. 

Before  his  death  he  had  given  \Ql.  towards 
the  erection  of  Great  St.  Mary's  Church,  Cam- 
bridge, and  in  1497  a  drinking-cup,  weighing 
67  oz.,  called  the  '  Anathema  Cup,'  to  Pem- 
broke Hall.  This  is  the  oldest  extant  hanap 
or  covered  cup  that  is  hall-marked.  By  his 
will,  dated  16  Jan.  1501,  Langton  left  large 
sums  of  money  to  the  priests  of  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  money  and  vestments  to  the 
fellows  and  priests  of  Queen's  College,  Ox- 


Langton 


129 


Langton 


ford,  besides  legacies  to  the  friars  at  both  uni- 
versities, and  to  the  Carmelites  at  Appleby. 
To  his  sister  and  her  husband,  Rowland 
Machel,  lands  (probably  the  family  estates) 
in  Westmoreland  and  two  hundred  marks 
were  bequeathed.  An  annual  pension  of  eight 
marks  was  set  aside  to  maintain  a  chapel  at 
Appleby  for  a  hundred  years  to  pray  for  the 
souls  of  Langton,  his  parents,  and  all  the 
faithful  deceased  at  Appleby.  A  nephew, 
Robert  Langton,  also  educated  at  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  according  to  Wood,  left 
money  to  that  foundation  with  which  to 
found  a  school  at  Appleby. 

[Lansd.  MS.  978,  f.  12  ;  Cole  MS.  26,  f.240  ; 
Godwin's  Cat.  of  Bishops,  pp.  191,  284  ;  Godwin, 
De  Praesul.  Augl.  (Richardson),  p.  295  ;  Wood's 
Athense  (Bliss),  ii.  688  ;  Wood's  Colleges  and 
Halls  (Gutch),  i.  147;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. 
i.  4;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  i.  24,  196,  414,  ii.  198; 
Syllabus  of  Rymer's  Fcedera,  ii.  708,  709,  710, 
712,  714,  715;  Grants  of  King  Edward  V 
(Camd.  Soc.),  pp.  xxix,  Ixiv,  2,  37  ;  Newcourt's 
Repertorium,  i.  245 ;  Willis's  Cathedrals  (Lin- 
coln), p.  229;  Hawes's  Framlingham,  p.  217; 
Smith's  College  Plate,  pp.  6,  &c.]  E.  T.  B. 

LANGTON,  WALTER  (d.  1321),  bishop 
of  Lichfield  and  treasurer,  is  said  to  have 
been  born  at  Langton  West,  a  chapelry  in 
the  parish  of  Church  Langton,  four  miles 
from  Market  Harborough  in  Leicestershire. 
He  continued  his  connection  with  the  dis- 
trict, receiving  in  1306  a  grant  of  free-warren 
at  Langton  West  (HiLL,  Hist,  of  Langton, 
p.  15).  Yet  at  his  death  he  only  held  three 
acres  of  land  in  the  parish  (Cal.  Inq.  post 
nnorfem,  •%.'  3'H)).  He  was  the  nephew  of 
William  Langton,  dean  of  York ;  but  there 
seems  no  reason  for  making  him  a  kinsman 
to  John  Langton  [q.  v.J,  bishop  of  Chichester 
and  chancellor,  his  contemporary.  Neither 
can  any  real  connection  be  traced  between 
him  and  Stephen  Langton  [q.  v.],  archbishop 
of  Canterbury  (HiLL,  Hist,  of  Lane/ton,  p. 
17).  He  started  life  as  a  poor  man  (HEMING- 
BTTRGH,  ii.  272),  and  became  a  clerk  of  the 
king's  chancery.  His  name  first  appears  pro- 
minently in  the  records  in  1290.  He  was  then 
clerk  of  the  king's  wardrobe  (Fosdera,  i.  732), 
and  received  in  the  same  year  license  to  im- 
park his  wood  at  Ashley,  and  a  grant  of  twelve 
adjoining  acres  in  the  forest  of  Rockingham 
(Foss).  In  1292  this  park  was  enlarged  (  Cal. 
Inq.  post  mortem,  i.  104,  111).  In  1292  he  is 
first  described  as  keeper  of  the  king's  ward- 
robe (Fcedera,  i.  762),  though  he  is  also  spoken 
of  as  treasurer  of  the  wardrobe  (Ann.  Dun- 
staple'in  Annales  Monastici,niAQO),  and  even 
simply  as  treasurer  (Fcedera,  i.  772).  He 
attached  himself  to  the  service  of  the  power- 
ful chancellor,  Bishop  Burnell  [q.  v.],  and  on 

VOL.    XXXII. 


Burnell's  death  in  October  1292  received  for 
a  short  space  the  custody  of  the  great  seal, 
until  in  December  a  new  chancellor,  John 
Langton,  was  appointed  (ib.  i.  762).  But  his 
custody  was  merely  formal  and  temporary,  re- 
!  suiting  apparently  from  his  position  as  keeper 
of  the  wardrobe,  and  he  has  no  claim  to  be 
reckoned  among  the  regularly  constituted 
keepers  of  the  great  seal.  Langton  now  be- 
came a  favoured  councillor  of  Edward  I 
('  clericus  regis  familiarissimus,'  Flores  Hist, 
iii.  280),  was  rewarded  with  considerable  ec- 
clesiastical preferment,  and  soon  became  a 
landholder  in  many  counties.  He  became 
canon  of  Lichfield  and  papal  chaplain,  and 
also  dean  of  the  church  of  Bruges  {Fosdera, 
i.  766).  But  the  local  lists  of  dignitaries  of 
the  chapel  of  St.  Donatian,  now  the  cathedral 
of  Bruges,  do  not  contain  his  name  {Com- 
pendium Chronologicum  Episcopomm .  . .  Bru- 
gensium,  p.  80,  1731).  It  was  afterwards 
j  objected  against  him  that  he  held  benefices 
|  in  plurality  regardless  of  church  law  or  papal 
sanction.  By  1297  he  had  acquired  lands 
worth  over  201.  a  year  in  Surrey  and  Sussex 
(Par/.  Writs,  i.  554). 

Langton  took  an  active  part  as  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  great  suit  respecting  the  Scottish 
succession  {Fcedera,  i.  766  sq. ;  RISHAKGEK, 
p.  261,  Rolls  Ser.)  In  1294  he  shared  with 
the  Earl  of  Lincoln  the  responsibility  of  ad- 
vising Edward  I  to  consent  to  the  temporary 
surrender  of  Gascony  to  Philip  the  Fair 
(Munimenta  GildhallceLondoniensis,  n.i.165 ; 
COTTON,  Historia  Anglicana,  p.  232).  As 
the  chancellor,  John  Langton,  would  not  sign 
the  grant  of  surrender,  the  great  seal  was 
handed  over  temporarily  to  his  namesake, 
Walter,  who  signed  with  it  the  fatal  deed. 
When  the  French  king  treacherously  retained 
possession  of  the  duchy,  Langton  busied  him- 
self with  obtaining  a  special  offering  from  the 
Londoners  to  the  king.  On  28  Sept.  1295 
Langton  was  appointed  treasurer  in  succes- 
sion to  William  of  March,  bishop  of  Bath 
(MADOX,  Exchequer,  ii.  37).  His  tenure  was 
to  be  during  the  king's  pleasure,  and  the 
salary  a  hundred  marks  a  year  (ib.  ii.  42). 
Langton  accompanied  to  the  court  of  the 
French  king  the  two  papal  legates  who  had 
been  sent  to  England  by  Boniface  VIII  to 
negotiate  a  truce  between  Edward  and  his 
allies  with  Philip.  The  commission  to  Lang- 
ton  and  the  other  English  negotiators  is  dated 
6  Feb.  1297  (Fosdera,  i.  859 ;  Flores  Hist.  iii. 
287).  He  also  utilised  this  journey  for  act- 
ing as  one  of  the  negotiators  of  the  peace 
and  alliance  with  Count  Guy  of  Flanders  {ib. 
iii.  290). 

On  20  Feb.  Langton  was  elected  both  by 
the  monks  of  Coventry  and  the  canons  of 

K 


Langton 


130 


Langton 


Lichfield  as  their  bishop,  or,  as  the  see  was 
more  often   called  at  the   time,  bishop  of 
Chester.   His  election  was  confirmed  by  Arch- 
bishop "Winchelsea  on  11  June,  and  on  16  July  i 
the  king  restored  him  the  temporalities  of  the  | 
see  (WHARTOK,  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  441).  He  was  , 
consecrated  on  23  Dec.  by  one  of  the  legates,  ! 
Berard  de  Goth,  cardinal-bishop  of  Albano, 
and  brother  to  the  future  pope,  Clement  V  ! 
(STTTBBS,  Beffietrum  Sacrum  Anglicanum,  p.  ! 
49 ;  Ann.  Dunstaple  in  Ann,  Mon.  iii.  400). 

Langton  still  retained  the  office  of  trea- 
surer, and  devoted  his  energies  to  affairs  of ; 
state  rather  than  to  the  work  of  his  diocese,  j 
He  shared  the  growing  unpopularity  of  Ed- 
ward I  towards  the  end  of  his  reign.  On 
the  meeting  of  the  famous  Lincoln  parliament 
on  20  Jan.  1301,  the  barons  and  commons, 
urged  on  apparently  by  Archbishop  Winchel- 
sea, requested  Edward  to  remove  Langton  , 
from  his  office.  At  the  same  time  they  pre- 
sented,  through  Henry  of  Keighley,  member 
for  Lancashire,  a  bill  of  twelve  articles  com- 
plaining of  the  whole  system  of  adminis- 
tration. Edward  gave  way  for  the  time, 
but  in  June  he  ordered  the  imprisonment  of 
Keighley,  putting  him  under  the  charge  of 
Langton,  against  whom  he  had  complained, 
and  directing  that  Keighley's  considerate 
treatment  in  the  Tower  should  seem  to  come 
from  the  good  will  of  the  incriminated  minis- 
ter, and  not  from  the  order  of  the  king 
(SiTTBBS,  Const.  Hist.  ii.  151).  On  14  Oct. 
of  the  same  year  Langton  was  associated 
with  other  magnates  on  an  embassy  to  France 
(Fcedera,  i.  936  ;  Ann.  Lond.  in  Ann.  Edw.  I 
and  II,  Rolls  Ser.  i.  103).  They  negotiated 
the  continuance  of  a  truce  until  November 
1302,  and  returned  to  England  on  21  Dec. 

Grave  charges  were  now  brought  against 
Langton.  A  knight,  named  John  Lovetot, 
accused  him  of  living  in  adultery  with  his 
stepmother,  and  finally  murdering  her  hus- 
band, Lovetot's  father.  He  was  also  charged 
with  pluralism,  simony,  and  intercourse  with 
the  devil,  who,  it  was  alleged,  had  frequently 
appeared  to  him  in  person  (Fcedera,  i.  956-7 ; 
Flores  Historiarum,  iii.  305).  So  early  as 
February  1300  Boniface  VIII  wrote  to  Win- 
chelsea demanding  an  investigation,  and 
citing  Langton  to  appear  before  the  papal 
curia  (  Chron .  Lanercost,  pp.  200-1 ,  Bannaty  ne 
Club).  It  was  not,  however,  until  May  1301 
that  a  formal  citation  was  served  on  the 
bishop,  who  was  suspended  from  his  office 
pending  the  investigation.  Langton  went  to 
Rome  to  plead  his  cause  in  person,  spending 
vast  sums  of  money  on  the  papal  officials,  who 
knew  his  wealth  and  did  not  spare  him.  He 
was  at  a  disadvantage,  moreover,  as  he  did 
not  make  his  appearance  before  the  papal 


court  until  the  date  of  his  citation  had 
passed.  Langton  remained  for  some  time 
in  Italy,  Edward  covering  his  retreat  by  ap- 
pointing him  in  March  1302  a  member  of  a 
special  embassy  then  sent  to  the  pope  (Fcedera, 
i.  939).  The  king  all  along  upheld  the  cause 
!  of  his  treasurer  (ib.  i.  943,  956).  Boniface 
urged  Edward  not  to  show  his  rancour  against 
the  accuser  Lovetot  until  the  investigation. 
i  was  concluded  (ib.  i.  939).  At  a  later  stage 
!  the  pope  sent  back  the  matter  to  Archbishop 
Winchelsea,  who,  after  a  long  investigation, 
was  forced  to  declare  the  bishop  innocent. 
Lovetot  was  soon  afterwards  committed  to 
prison  on  a  charge  of  homicide,  and  died 
there  (Flores  Hist.  iii.  306).  At  last,  on 
8  June  1303,  Boniface  formally  absolved 
Langton  of  the  charges  brought  against  him 
(Fcedera,  i.  956-7).  All  through  the  busi- 
ness Winchelsea  had  shown  a  strong  animus 
against  the  accused,  and  a  bitter  and  lifelong 
feud  between  the  treasurer  and  the  archbishop 
was  the  most  important  result  of  the  episode. 
In  June  1303  Edward  showed  his  sense  of 
Langton's  trustworthiness  by  making  him 
principal  executor  of  his  testament.  In  1303 
and  1304  Langton  was  with  the  king  in  Scot- 
land. On  15  June  1305  he  was  involved  in 
a  grave  dispute  with  Edward,  prince  of  Wales 
[see  EDWARD  II],  who  had  invaded  his  woods, 
and  answered  his  remonstrances  with  insult. 
Hot  words  passed  between  the  minister  and 
the  prince,  but  the  king  warmly  took  the 
treasurer's  side,  and  the  prince  was  forced  into 
submission.  But  the  continued  remonstrances 
of  Langton  against  the  prince's  extravagance 
must  have  effectually  prevented  any  real 
cordiality  (TROKELOWE,  pp.  63-4).  In  Oc- 
tober of  the  same  year  Langton  was  sent  with 
the  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  Hugh  le  Despenser 
on  an  embassy  to  the  new  pope,  Clement  V, 
at  Lyons  (Ann.  Lond.  p.  143).  They  took 
with  them  a  present  of  sacred  vessels  of  pure 
gold  from  the  king  (RiSHASTGER,  p.  227), 
and  were  present  at  Clement's  coronation  on 
14  Nov.  The  main  object  of  this  mission 
was  to  procure  the  absolution  of  the  king  from 
the  oaths  which  he  had  taken  to  observe  the 
charters,  and  particularly  the  charter  of  the 
forests.  But  Langton  took  advantage  of  his 
position  to  urge  the  complaints  which  both 
the  king  and  himself  had  against  Archbishop 
Winchelsea.  On  12  Feb.  Clement  issued  a 
bull  suspending  the  archbishop  from  his  func- 
tions. On  24  Feb.  1306  the  embassy  was 
back  in  London.  In  the  summer  Winchelsea 
went  into  exile.  This  secured  the  continu- 
ance of  Langton's  power  for  the  rest  of  the 
king's  life.  He  was  now  unquestionably 
Edward's  first  minister  and  almost  his  only 
real  confidant. 


Langton  i; 

On  2  July  1306  Langton  was  appointed 
joint  warden  of  the  realm  with  the  Archbishop 
of  York  during  the  king's  absence  in  Scotland 
(Fcedera,  i.  989).  But  early  next  year  he  fol- 
lowed Edward  to  the  borders,  appointing,  on 
8  Jan.  1307,  a  baron  of  the  exchequer  named 
Walter  de  Carleton  as  deputy  during  his  ab- 
sence (MADOX,  Hist,  of  the  Exchequer,  ii.  49). 
Edward  now  directed  Langton  to  open  the 
parliament  at  Carlisle  (Fcedera,  i.  1008). 
Langton  seems  to  have  been  present  at  the 
king's  death,  and  conveyed  his  body  with  all 
due  honour  on  its  slow  march  from  the  Scot- 
tish border  to  Waltham. 

Langton's  old  quarrel  with  Edward  II  had 
indeed  been  patched  up,  and  Langton  had 
even  professed  to  intercede  with  the  old  king 
on  behalf  of  Gaveston  (HEMINGBTTRGH,  ii.  272, 
Engl.  Hist.  Soc.)  But  he  had  done  this  so 
unwillingly  that  there  is  no  need  to  believe 
the  chronicler's  story  of  Edward  I's  answer- 
ing his  advances  by  tearing  the  hair  out  of 
his  head  and  driving  him  out  of  the  room  (ib. 
ii.  272).  Langton  was  well  known  to  be 
Gaveston's  enemy  (Chron.  Lanercost,  p.  210), 
and  the  speedy  return  of  the  favourite  from 
exile,  soon  to  be  followed  by  the  restoration 
of  Winchelsea,  sealed  the  doom  of  the  trea- 
surer. As  he  rode  fromWaltham  to  Westmin- 
ster, to  arrange  for  the  interment  of  his  old 
master,  he  was  arrested  and  sent  to  the  Tower 
(HEMINGBTTRGH,  ii.  273;  Ann.  Paulini,  p. 
257).  On  22  Aug.  1307  he  was  removed  from 
the  treasurership.  On  20  Sept.  his  lands, 
reckoned  to  be  worth  five  thousand  marks  a 
year,  were  seized  by  the  king  (Fcedera,  ii.  7). 
On  28  Sept.  Edward  invited  by  public  pro- 
clamation all  who  had  grievances  against  the 
fallen  minister  to  bring  forward  their  com- 
plaints (RiLET,  Memorials  of  London,  p.  63). 
The  king  and  Gaveston  also  seized  upon  the 
vast  treasure  hoarded  up  by  Langton  at  the 
New  Temple  in  London,  including,  it  was' 
believed,  fifty  thousand  pounds  of  silver, 
besides  gold  and  jewels  (HEMINGBURGH,  ii. 
273-4).  Most  of  this  went  to  Gaveston.  So 
vast  a  hoard  explains  Langton's  unpopularity. 
A  special  commission  of  judges,  headed  by 
Roger  Brabazon,  was  appointed  to  try  Lang- 
ton,  now  formally  accused  of  various  misde- 
meanors as  treasurer,  such  as  appropriating 
the  king's  moneys  for  his  own  use,  selling 
the  ferms  at  too  low  a  value  for  bribes,  and 
giving  false  judgments  (MADOX,  Exchequer, 
ii.  47).  On  19  Feb.  1308  Edward  ordered 
the  postponement  of  the  trial  until  after  his 
coronation  (Feeder a,  ii.  32) ;  but  before  the  end 
of  March  judgments  were  being  levied  on  the 
lands  belonging  to  his  see.  Langton  himself 
remained  in  strict  custody,  being  moved  to 
Windsor  for  his  trial,  and  then  being  sent 


i  Langton 

back  to  the  Tower  (Par  1.  Writs,  n.  iii.  230). 
Gaveston  was  entrusted  with  his  custody,  and 
appointed  the  brothers  Felton  as  his  gaolers 
(MTJRIMUTH,  p.  11).  They  maliciously  car- 
ried their  prisoner  about  from  castle  to  castle. 
For  a  time  he  was  confined  at  Wallingford 
(Chron.  Lanercost,  p.  210  ;  CANON  OP  BBID- 
LINGTON,  p.  28),  and  was  finally  shut  up  in  the 
king's  prison  at  York. 

Clergy,  pope,  and  baronage  interceded  in 
vain  in  Langton's  favour.  Even  Winchelsea, 
who  hated  him,  could  not  overlook  the  grave 
irregularity  of  confining  a  spiritual  person 
without  any  spiritual  sentence.  In  April 

1308  Clement  V  strongly  urged  on  Edward 
the  contempt  shown  to  clerical  privilege  by 
Langton's    confinement.      The   legate,   the 
bishop  of  Poitiers,  pressed  for  his  release. 
At  last,  on  3  Oct.  1308,  Edward  granted 
Langton  the  restitution  of  his  temporalities 
(Fcedera,  ii.  58).     But  nothing  of  advantage 
to  him  resulted  at  once  from  this  step.     In 

1309  further  accusations  were  brought  against 
him  in  the  articles  of  the  barons,  and  he  re- 
mained in  prison,  though  Adam  Murimuth, 
a  partisan  of  Winchelsea's,  assures  us  (p.  14) 
that  the  archbishop  refused  to  have  any  deal- 
ings with  the  king  on  account  of  his  continued 
detention  of  Langton.   It  is  noteworthy  that 
during  his  imprisonment  Langtou  still  re- 
ceived writs  of  summons  to  parliament  and 
to  furnish  his  contingents  for  the  king's  wars 
(Parl.  Writs). 

Langton  had  been  too  long  a  minister,  and 
was  too  unfriendly  to  the  constitutional  op- 
position, to  care  to  remain  a  martyr.  He  had 
great  experience  and  ability,  and  as  Edward's 
difficulties  increased  the  king  bethought  him- 
self that  his  imprisoned  enemy  might  still  be 
of  service  to  him.  The  declaration  of  Win- 
chelsea for  the  ordainers  and  against  the 
king  made  Langton  most  willing  to  come  to 
terms  with  Edward.  On  1  July  1311  he  was 
removed  from  the  king's  to  the  archbishop's 
prison  at  York  (Fcedera,  ii.  138).  This  put 
Edward  right  with  the  party  of  clerical 
privilege,  though  about  the  same  time  he 
appointed  new  custodians  of  Langton's  estates 
(ib.  ii.  146-50).  But  on  23  Jan.  1312  Langton 
was  set  free  altogether.  Next  day  Edward, 
who  was  at  this  time  at  York,  wrote  to  Pope 
Clement  in  favour  of  his  former  captive  (ib. 
ii.  154).  On  14  March  Langton  was  restored 
to  his  office  of  treasurer  until  the  next  par- 
liament should  assemble  (ib.  ii.  159).  He 
was  believed  to  have  betrayed  the  secrets  of 
the  confederate  nobles  to  the  king  as  the 
price  of  this  advancement  (Flores  Hist.  iii. 
148).  The  growing  troubles  of  Edward  from 
the  lords  ordainers  are  the  best  explanation 
of  his  falling  back  on  his  father's  old  minis- 

K2 


132 


Langton 


ter;  but  Langton  never  got  more  than  a  half 
support  from  Edward  II,  'ad  semigratiam 
regis  recipitur '  (TROKELOWE,  p.  64),  and  the 
ordainers,  headed  by  the  irreconcilable  Win- 
chelsea,  soon  turned  against  him.  On  Mon- 
day, 3  April,  as  Langton  was  sitting  with  the 
barons  of  the  exchequer  at  the  exchequer  of 
receipt,  an  angry  band  of  grandees,  headed 
by  the  Earls  of  Pembroke  and  Hereford, 
burst  in  and  forbade  them  to  act  any  longer 
(MADOX,  Exchequer,  ii.  266-8).  On  13  April 
Edward  strongly  urged  him  to  do  his  duty 
despite  their  threats  (Fcedera,  ii.  164)  ;  but 
power  was  with  the  ordainers,  and  Langton 
was  forced  to  yield.  Winchelsea  excom- 
municated him  for  taking  office  against  the 
injunctions  of  the  ordainers.  Langton  now 
appealed  to  the  pope,  receiving  on  1  May  a 
safe- conduct  to  go  abroad  from  the  king,  who 
still  described  him  as  treasurer  (ib.  ii.  166), 
and  wrote  to  the  pope  begging  for  his  absolu- 
tion (ib.  ii.  167 ;  cf.  171, 178).  Adam  Murimuth 
the  chronicler  went  to  Avignon  to  represent 
Winchelsea  (MTJRIMUTH,  p.  18). 

Langton  remained  some  time  at  the  papal 
court.  In  November  Edward  was  forced  by 
the  ordainers  to  write  pressing  for  a  con- 
clusion of  the  suit  (Fcedera,  ii.  186,  189). 
Langton  was  still  away  in  February  1313; 
but  the  death  of  Winchelsea  in  1313,  and 
the  reconciliation  of  English  parties,  again 
made  it  possible  for  him  to  regain  his  posi- 
tion in  England.  He  remained  in  the  king's 
council  until  the  February  parliament  of 
1315  insisted  on  driving  him  from  office  along 
with  Hugh  le  Despenser  (MoNX  OF  MALMES- 
BTJKY,  p.  209).  After  the  reconciliation  of  the 
king  with  the  ordainers  in  1318,  Langton  put 
before  the  new  council  a  claim  for  20,000/., 
which  he  alleged  that  he  had  lost  in  the  king's 
service.  He  was  asked  whether  he  intended 
to  burden  the  king's  distressed  finances  by 
so  large  a  demand,  and  answered  vaguely, 
neither  renouncing  nor  pressing  his  claim.  In 
the  end  he  received  nothing.  He  died  at  his 
house  in  London  on  9  Nov.  1321  (Flores  Hist. 
iii.  200;  CHESTERFIELD.  De  Epp.  Cov.  et  Lich- 
field in  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  442 ;  other  writers 
say  on  16  Nov.)  He  was  buried  on  5  Dec. 
in  the  lady-chapel  of  Lichfield  Cathedral. 
His  effigy,  in  Derbyshire  marble,  still  remains, 
though  in  rather  a  defaced  condition.  It  is 
figured  on  p.  16  of  Hill's  '  History  of  Lang- 
ton.'  His  cousin,  Edmund  Peveril,  was  his 
next  heir,  and,  despite  all  his  misfortunes,  he 
left  land  in  eleven  counties  ( Col.  Ing.  post 
mortem,  i.  300).  He  is  described  as  always 
dealing  moderately  with  the  people  as  an 
official  (Ann.  Dunst.  in  Ann.  Mon.  iii.  400), 
and  as  'homo  imaginosus  et  cautissimus ' 
(HEMINGBTJEGH,  ii.  272). 


Despite  the  cares  of  state  Langton  found 
time  and  money  to  be  a  munificent  benefactor 
to  his  church  and  see.  About  1300  he  began 
the  building  at  Lichfield  of  the  lady-chapel 
in  which  he  was  buried.  He  left  money  in 
his  will  to  complete  the  work.  He  also  sur- 
rounded the  cloisters  with  a  wall,  built  a  rich 
shrine  for  St.  Chad's  relics,  which  cost  2,000/., 
and  gave  vestments,  jewels,  and  plate  to  the 
cathedral.  He  encompassed  the  whole  ca- 
thedral close  with  the  wall  which  enabled  a 
royalist  garrison  to  offer  a  stout  defence  to 
Lord  Brooke  in  1643.  He  erected  the  great 
bridge,  built  houses  for  the  vicars,  and  in- 
creased their  common  funds.  He  built  for 
himself  a  new  palace  at  the  edge  of  the 
close,  rebuilt  Eccleshall  Castle,  repaired  his 
London  house  in  the  Strand,  and  repaired  or 
rebuilt  several  of  his  manor-houses  (Anglia 
Sacra,  i.  441,447;  STONE,  Hist,  of  Lichfield, 
pp.  22-3).  He  may  have  been  associated  with 
the  fine  new  churches  at  Church  Langton  and 
Thorpe  Langton  (Hiix,  Hist,  of  Langton). 

[Chronicles  of  Edward  I  and  II,  Cotton, 
Trokelowe,  Flores  Historiarum,  Murimuth,  all 
in  Rolls  Ser. ;  Hemingburgh  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ; 
Chron.  of  Lanercost  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Rymer's 
Fcedera,  Record  ed.;  Madox's  Hist,  of  the  Ex- 
chequer; Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  441-2,447, 
451 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanae,  ed. 
Hardy,  i.  549-50 ;  Calendar! um  Inquisitionum 
post  mortem ;  Parliamentary  Writs,  i.  554-5,  ii., 
iii.  729-31 ;  Foss's  Judges  of  England;  Stubbs's 
Constitutional  Hist,  vol.ii.;  Hill's  Hist,  of  Lang- 
ton;  Stone's  Hist,  of  Lichfield.]  T.  F.  T. 

LANGTON,  WILLIAM  (1803-1881), 
antiquary  and  financier,  son  of  Thomas  Lang- 
ton  (who  in  early  life  had  been  a  merchant 
at  Riga,  afterwards  at  Liverpool,  and  who 
died  in  1838  in  Canada  West),  was  born  at 
Farfield,  near  Addingham,  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  on  17  April  1803.  His 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Currer,  vicar  of  Clapham.  He  was  edu- 
cated chiefly  abroad,  where  he  acquired  fami- 
liarity with  foreign  languages.  From  1821  to 
1829  he  was  engaged  in  business  in  Liverpool, 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  time  as  agent  for 
some  mercantile  firms  in  Russia.  Removing 
to  Manchester  in  August  1829,  he  accepted  a 
responsible  position  in  Messrs.  Heywood's 
bank,  and  in  connection  with  that  house  he 
continued  until  1854,  when  he  succeeded  to 
the  important  post  of  managing  director  of 
the  Manchester  and  Salford  Bank,  which 
flourished  under  his  rule  for  the  next  twenty- 
two  years.  He  resigned  in  October  1876  in  con- 
sequence of  the  complete  failure  of  his  sight. 

During  the  long  period  of  his  residence  in 
Manchester  he  was  justly  regarded  as  one  of 
its  most  accomplished  and  philanthropic 


Langton 


133 


Langwith 


citizens,  and  was  associated  in  the  establish- 
ment of  some  of  its  prominent  institutions. 
He  took  a  leading  part  in  the  projection  of 
the  Manchester  Athenaeum  in  1836.  His 
services  were  publicly  recognised  in  1881  by 
the  presentation  to  the  Athenaeum  of  his 
marble  medallion  bust,  along  with  those  of 
his  co-founders,  Richard  Cobden  and  James 
Heywood,  F.R.S.  When  the  Ohetham  So- 
ciety was  founded  in  1843  he  became  one 
of  its  earliest  members,  and  was  elected  its 
treasurer,  subsequently  exchanging  that  office 
for  the  honorary  secretaryship.  He  edited 
for  the  society  three  volumes  of  '  Chetham 
Miscellanies,'  1851, 1856, 1862 ;  '  Lancashire 
Inquisitions  Post  Mortem,'  1875 ;  and  '  Be- 
nalt's  Visitation  of  Lancashire  of  1533,'  2  vols. 
1876-82.  About  1846  he  acted  as  secretary 
to  a  committee  that  was  formed  to  obtain  a 
university  for  Manchester.  Though  unsuc- 
cessful, this  scheme  probably  in  part  sug- 
gested to  John  Owens  [q.  v.]  the  foundation 
of  the  college  which  bears  his  name.  He 
was  also,  in  association  with  Dr.  Kay  (after- 
wards Sir  J.  P.  Kay-Shuttleworth  [q.  v.]),  a 
chief  promoter  of  the  Manchester  Provident 
Society,  1833,  and  of  the  Manchester  Statis- 
tical Society  in  the  same  year.  To  the  latter 
society  he  contributed  in  1857  a  paper  on  the 
'  Balance  of  Account  between  the  Mercantile 
Public  and  the  Bank  of  England,'  and  in 
1867  a  presidential  address. 

Among  other  professional  papers  he  wrote 
'  On  Banks  and  Bank  Shareholders,'  1879, 
and  a  letter  on  savings  banks,  1880,  addressed 
to  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  He  was 
an  accurate  genealogist,  herald,  and  anti- 
quary, a  philologist,  a  skilful  draughtsman, 
and  a  graceful  writer  of  verse,  both  in  his 
own  language  and  in  Italian.  On  his  retire- 
ment into  private  life  5,000/.  was  raised  in 
his  honour,  and  a  memorial  Langton  fellow- 
ship founded  at  Owens  College.  He  spent 
his  retirement  at  Ingatestone,  Essex,  where 
he  died  on  29  Sept.  1881.  He  was  buried  in 
Fryerning  churchyard,  Essex. 

He  married  at  Kirkham,  Lancashire,  on 
15  Nov.  1831,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Joseph 
Hornby  of  Ribby,  Lancashire,  and  had  issue 
three  sons  and  six  daughters. 

[Memoir  in  Chetham  Society's  Publications, 
vol.  ex.,  which  contains  also  a  portrait  of  Langton 
from  the  Athenaeum  bust ;  Manchester  Guardian, 
30  Sept.  1881  ;  Manchester  City  News,  1  Sept. 
1877  and  1  Oct.  1881 ;  Foster's  Lancashire  Pedi- 
grees.] C.  W.  S. 

LANGTON,  ZACHARY  (1698-1786), 
divine,  third  son  of  Cornelius  Langton  of 
Kirkham,  Lancashire,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Zachary  Taylor,  head- 
master of  the  grammar  school  there,  was  bap- 


tised at  Kirkham  on  24  Sept.  1698.  He  was 
educated  at  Kirkham  grammar  school,  and, 
on  being  elected  to  a  Barker  exhibition,  went 
to  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  on  18  Dec.  1721,  and  M.A.  on  10  June 
1724.  After  his  ordination  he  removed  to 
Ireland,  where  his  kinsman,  Dr.  Clayton,  was 
bishop  of  Killala,  and  afterwards  of  Clogher. 
He  held  preferments  in  the  diocese  of  Kil- 
lala, and  was  chaplain  between  1746  and 
1761  to  the  Earl  of  Harrington,  lord-lieu- 
tenant. He  held  the  prebend  of  Killaraght 
from  5  July  1735  until  1782,  and  that  of 
Errew  from  6  Dec.  1735  until  his  death.  In 
November  1761  he  returned  to  England,  and 
was  present  at  Kirkham  Church  in  1769  at 
the  recantation  of  William  Gant,  late  a  Ro- 
man catholic  priest.  He  published  anony- 
mously a  pedantic  work  entitled  '  An  Essay 
concerning  the  Human  Rational  Soul,  in 
three  parts,'  8vo,  Dublin  1753 ;  Liverpool, 
1755 ;  Oxford,  1764.  The  Oxford  edition  has 
a  dedication  of  166  pages  addressed  to  the 
Duke  of  Bedford,  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland. 
He  died  at  Oxford  on  1  Feb.  1786.  He  mar- 
ried Bridget,  daughter  of  Alexander  Butler  of 
Kirkland,  Lancashire,  but  died  without  issue. 

[Fishwick's  Kirkham  (Chetham  Soc.),  p.  152; 
Palatine  Note-book,  iv.  148, 1 79,  246 ;  Earwaker's 
Local  G-leanings,  4to,  ii.  127,  8vo,  274,  314; 
Monthly  Kev.  December  1764,  xxxi.  414  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1786,  Ivi.  266;  Cotton's  Fasti  Hibern.  iv. 
89, 1 10  ;  Foster's  Lane.  Pedigrees.]  C.  W.  S. 

LANGWITH,  BENJAMIN  (1684  ?- 
1743),  antiquary  and  natural  philosopher,  a 
Yorkshireman,  was  born  about  1684.  He 
was  educated  at  Queens'  College,  Cambridge, 
and  elected  fellow  and  tutor  (COOPER,  Me- 
morials of  Cambridge,  i.  314).  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1704,  M.A.  in  1708,  B.D.  in  1716, 
and  D.D.  in  1717  (Cantabr.  Graduati,  1787, 
p.  233).  Thoresby  placed  his  son  under  his 
care,  but  was  obliged  to  remove  him,  owing 
to  Langwith's  negligence  {Letters  addressed 
to  R.  Thoresby,  ii.  322-3,  361-2).  He  was 
instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Petworth,  Sussex, 
in  1718  (DALLAWAY,  Rape  of  Arundel,  ed. 
Cartwright,p.  335),  and  was  made  prebendary 
of  Chichester  on  15  June  1725  (Ls  NEVE, 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  273).  He  was  buried  at 
Petworth  on  2  Oct.  1743,  aged  59.  His 
widow,  Sarah,  died  on  8  Feb.  1784,  aged  91, 
and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  (Re- 
gisters, ed.  Chester,  p.  437). 

Langwith  gave  Francis  Drake  some  assist- 
ance in  the  preparation  of  his  '  Eboracum.' 
His  scientific  attainments  were  considerable. 
Four  of  his  dissertations  were  inserted  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions.'  He  wrote  also 
'  Observations  on  Dr.  Arbuthnot's  Disserta- 
tions on  Coins,  Weights,  and  Measures,'  4to, 


Lanier 


134 


Lariier 


London,  1747,  edited  by  his  widow.  It  was 
reissued  in  the  second  edition  of  Arbuthnot's 
'  Tables  of  Ancient  Coins,'  &c.,  4to,  1754. 

[Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  i.  298 ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.]  GK  G. 

LANIER,  SIB  JOHN  (d.  1692),  military 
commander,  distinguished  himself  in  the  troop 
of  English  auxiliaries  which  served  sometime 
in  France  under  the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  and 
he  lost  an  eye  while  engaged  in  that  service. 
He  succeeded  Sir  Thomas  Morgan  as  governor 
of  Jersey,  and  was  knighted.  His  rule  is  said 
to  have  been  despotic.  At  the  accession  of 
James  II  he  was  recalled,  and  put  in  com- 
mand of  a  regiment  of  horse ;  he  was  colonel 
of  the  queen's  regiment  of  horse,  now  the  1st 
dragoon  guards,  in  1687  (Harl.  MS.  4847, 
f.  5),  and  he  became  lieutenant-general  in 
1688.  He  declared  for  William  III,  and  was 
despatched  to  Scotland  to  take  Edinburgh 
Castle,  which  surrendered  to  him  on  12  June 
1689  (LTTTTKBLL,  Brief  Historical  Relation, 
i.  479,  533, 547).  He  subsequently  did  excel- 
lent service  in  the  reduction  of  Ireland,  but 
he  had  much  trouble  with  the  majority  of  his 
regiment,  who  inclined  to  James  II,  and  fre- 
quently disagreed  'with  his  brother  officers 
(ib.  i.  597,  613,  ii.  170).  On  the  evening  of 
15  Feb.  1689-90  he  marched  from  Newry 
towards  Dundalk,  then  strongly  garrisoned  by 
the  Irish,  with  a  thousand  troops.  The  next 
morning,  deeming  it  useless  to  make  an  at- 
tack on  the  town,  he  burnt  a  great  part  of  the 
suburbs  on  the  west  side.  At  the  same  time  a 
party  of  Leviston's  dragoons,  under  his  direc- 
tion, took  Bedloe  Castle,  and  a  prize  of  about 
fifteen  hundred  cows  and  horses  (HAREis, 
Life  of  William  III,  p.  249).  At  the  battle 
of  the  Boyne,  on  1  July  1690,  Lanier  was 
at  the  head  of  his  regiment.  He  was  also 
present  at  the  siege  of  Limerick  in  the  follow- 
ing August  (ib.  ii.  210),  at  Lanesborough  Pass 
in  December  1690  with  Kirke  (STORY,  7m- 
partial  History,  p.  48),  and  at  the  battle  of 
Aughrim  on  12  July  1691  (BoYER,  ii.  264). 
Lanier  was  to  have  had  a  command  under  the 
Duke  of  Leinster ;  but  on  26  Dec.  William 
offered  him  a  pension  of  1,500£.  a  year  on  con- 
dition that  he  resigned  his  commission  (LuT- 
TRELL,  ii.  190,  239,  323).  Lanier  refused  to 
retire,  and  in  April  1692  the  king  appointed 
him  one  of  his  generals  of  horse  in  Flanders, 
though  his  health  was  fast  failing.  He  was 
badly  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Steenkirk  on 
3  Aug.  1692,  and  died  a  few  days  afterwards. 
He  was  a  bachelor. 

[Falle's  Jersey  (Durell),  pp.  133, 398 ;  Boyer's 
Life  of  William  III,  ii.  178, 181 ;  Macaulay's  Hist. 
ch.  xvi.  xix. ;  will  reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  187,  Fane.] 

G.  G. 


LANIER   (LANIERE),    NICHOLAS 

(1588-1666),  musician  and  amateur  of  art, 
born  in  London  in  1588,  is  no  doubt  identi- 
cal with  'Nicholas,  son  of  John  Lannyer, 
Musician  to  her  Matie,'  who  was  baptised  on 
10  Sept.  1588  in  the  church  of  Holy  Slinories, 
London.  John  Lanier  (or  Lannyer),  the 
father,  married  on  12  Oct.  1585,  at  the  same 
church,  Frances,  daughter  of  Mark  Anthony 
Galliardello,  who  had  served  as  musician  to 
Henry  VIII  and  his  three  successors.  The 
family  of  Lanier  was  of  French  origin,  and 
served  as  musicians  of  the  royal  household 
in  England  for  several  generations.  One  John 
Lanier,  probably  Nicholas's  grandfather,  who 
died  in  1572,  was  described  in  1577  as  a 
Frenchman  and  musician,  a  native  of  Rouen 
in  France,  and  owner  of  property  in  Crutched 
Friars  in  the  parish  of  St.  Olave,  Hart  Street, 
London  (see  Exch.  Spec.  Comm.  No.  1365, 
19  Eliz.,  1577). 

Another  Nicholas  Lanier,  possibly  Nicho- 
las's uncle,  was  musician  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  1581,  and  owned  considerable  property  in 
East  Greenwich,  Blackheath,  and  the  neigh- 
bourhood. He  died  in  1612,  leaving  four 
daughters  and  six  sons,  John  (d.  1650),  Al- 
phonso  (d.  1613),  Innocent  (d.  1625),  Jerome 
(d.  1657),  Clement  (d.  1661),  Andrea  (d. 
1659),  who  were  all  musicians  in  the  service 
of  the  crown,  while  some  of  their  children 
succeeded  them  in  their  posts. 

Nicholas  Lanier,  like  other  members  of 
his  family,  became  a  musician  in  the  royal 
household,  and  in  1604  received  payment 
for  his  livery  as  musician  of  the  flutes.  He 
was  attached  to  the  household  of  Henry, 
prince  of  Wales,  and  on  the  death  of  the 
prince  in  1612  he  wrote  to  Sir  Dudley  Car- 
leton  [q.  v.]  that  '  he  knows  not  which  is 
the  more  dangerous  attempt,  to  turn  courtier 
or  cloune.'  He  held  subsequently  a  pro- 
minent position  among  the  royal  musicians, 
both  as  composer  and  performer.  Herrick 
alludes  to  his  skill  in  singing  in  a  poem  ad- 
dressed to  Henry  Lawes.  In  1613  Lanier, 
Giovanni  Coperario  [q.  v.],  and  others  com- 
posed the  music  for  the  masque  by  Thomas 
Campion,  given  on  St.  Stephen's  night  on 
the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Robert  Carr, 
earl  of  Somerset,  and  Lady  Frances  Howard. 
Lanier  composed  the  music  for  the  masque 
of  '  Lovers  Made  Men '  composed  by  Ben 
Jonson  [q.  v.],  and  given  at  Lord  Hay's  house 
on  22  Feb.  1(517  ;  on  this  occasion  Lanier  is 
said  to  have  introduced  for  the  first  time 
into  England  the  new  Italian  mode,  or  '  stylo 
recitativo.'  Lanier  also  sang  himself  in  this 
masque  and  painted  the  scenery  for  it.  He 
composed  the  music  for  Ben  Jonson's  masque 
'  The  Vision  of  Delight,'  performed  at  court 


Lanier 


135 


Lanigan 


at  Christmas  1617.  An  air  by  Lanier  from 
*  Luminalia,  or  the  Festival  of  Light,'  per- 
formed at  court  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  1637,  is 
printed  in  J.  Stafford  Smith's  '  Musica  An- 
tiqua,'  p.  60.  On  the  accession  of  Charles  I, 
Lanier  was  well  rewarded  for  his  services. 
He  was  appointed  master  of  the  king's  music 
and  given  a  pension  of  200/.  a  year  (see 
RYMER,  Faedera,  xviii.  728). 

Lanier  was  also  a  painter  himself  and  a 
skilled  amateur  of  works  of  art.  In  1625  he 
was  sent  by  Charles  I  to  collect  pictures  and 
statues  for  the  royal  collection.  He  remained 
in  Italy  about  three  years,  staying  at  Venice 
and  elsewhere,  and  expended  large  sums  of 
money  on  his  master's  behalf.  In  1628  he  was 
at  Mantua,  lodging  in  the  house  of  Daniel 
Nys,  the  agent,  through  whom  Charles  I  ac- 
quired the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Mantua, 
including  Mantegna's  '  Triumph  of  Ceesar,' 
now  at  Hampton  Court.  Lanier's  acquisi- 
tions formed  the  nucleus  of  the  celebrated 
collection  formed  by  Charles  I.  He  is  con- 
sidered to  have  been  the  first,  with  the  ex- 
ception perhaps  of  Thomas  Howard,  second 
earl  of  Arundel  [q.  v.],  to  appreciate  the 
worth  of  drawings  and  sketches  by  the  great 
painters.  Certain  pictures  and  drawings  that 
can  be  traced  to  the  collection  of  Charles  I 
bear  a  mark  generally  accepted  as  denoting 
that  they  were  among  those  purchased  by 
Lanier.  Sir  William  Sanderson,  in  his '  Gra- 
phice,'  alleges  that  from  his  experience  in 
trading  in  pictures  Lanier  was  the  first  to 
introduce  the  practice  of  turning  copies  into 
originals  by  blackening  and  rolling  them. 
Vandyck  painted  Lanier's  portrait  at  half 
length,  and  the  king's  admiration  for  the  pic- 
ture is  said  to  have  led  him  to  persuade 
Vandyck  to  permanently  settle  in  England. 
Another  portrait  of  Lanier  painted  at  this 
time  by  Jan  Livens  was  finely  engraved  by 
Lucas  Vorsterman.  Lanier  was  appointed 
keeper  of  the  king's  miniatures.  In  1636 
Charles  I  granted  to  him  and  others  a  charter 
of  incorporation  as  '  The  Marshal,  Wardens, 
and  Cominalty  of  the  Arte  and  Science  of 
Musicke  in  Westminster.'  Lanier  was  chosen 
the  first  marshal. 

With  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  wars  the 
fortunes  of  the  Lanier  family  declined.  On 
the  execution  of  the  king  Lanier  composed  a 
funeral  hymn  to  the  words  of  Thomas  Pierce. 
He  had  the  mortification  of  seeing  the  king's 
-collections,  which  he  had  done  so  much  to  ' 
form,  dispersed  by  auction.  Lanier  and  his 
cousins  were  large  purchasers  at  the  sale, 
and  he  himself  was  the  purchaser  of  his  own  I 
portrait  by  Vandyck.  During  the  common- 
wealth he  appears  to  have  followed  the  royal 
family  in  exile.  Passes  exist  among  the  State 


Papers  for  Lanier  to  journey  with  pictures 
and  musical  instruments  between  Flanders 
and  England.  In  1655  the  Earl  of  Newcastle 
gave  a  ball  at  the  Hague  to  the  court,  at 
which  a  song  composed  by  the  earl  was  sung 
to  music  by  Lanier.  On  the  Restoration  he 
was  reinstated  in  his  posts  as  master  of  the 
king's  music  and  marshal  of  the  corporation 
of  music.  He  composed  New-vear's  music  in 
1663  and  1665,  and  died  in  February  1665-6. 

Songs  by  Nicholas  Lanier  are  printed  in 
'  Select  Musicall  Ayres  and  Dialogues'  (1653 
and  1659), '  The  Musical  Companion  '  (1667), 
'  The  Treasury  of  Music '  (1669),  and « Choice 
Ayres  and  Songs,'  iv.  (1685).  A  good  deal 
of  his  music  remains  in  manuscript ;  in  the 
British  Museum  there  are  songs  by  him 
(Add.  MSS.  11608,  29396;  Eg.  MS.  2013), 
and  a  cantata  'Hero  and  Leander'  (Add. 
MSS.  14399, 33236),  which  had  some  success 
in  his  day.  Other  music  remains  in  manu- 
script in  the  Music  School  and  in  the  library 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  also  in  the 
Fitzwilliam  Museum  at  Cambridge. 

Besides  the  portraits  mentioned  above 
Vandyck  is  said  to  have  painted  Lanier  as 
'  David  playing  the  harp  before  Saul.'  A 
miniature  of  Lanier  by  Isaac  Oliver  was  in 
James  II's  collection  of  pictures.  In  the 
Music  School  at  Oxford  there  is  an  in- 
teresting portrait  of  Lanier,  painted  by  him- 
self (engraved  by  J.  Caldwall  in  HAWKINS, 
Hist,  of  Music,  iii.  380).  This  shows  him 
to  have  been  a  painter,  but  he  cannot  be 
identical  with  the  NICHOLAS  LANIEK  (1568- 
1646?),  possibly  a  cousin,  who  in  1636  pub- 
lished some  etchings  from  drawings  by  Par- 
migiano,  and  in  1638  another  set  of  etchings 
after  Giulio  Romano.  It  is  probably  this 
last  Nicholas  Lanier  who  was  buried  in  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields  on  4  Nov.  1646. 

The  family  of  Lanier  continued  to  inherit 
their  musical  talent  for  successive  genera- 
tions. One  branch  went  to  America,  where 
it  was  worthily  represented  by  Sidney  Lanier 
(1842-1891),  musician  and  poet. 

[Gal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1604-70; 
Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum  ; 
Sainsbury's  Papers  relating  to  Rubens ;  Vertue's 
MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  23068,  &c.) ; 
Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music ;  Grove's  Diet,  of 
Music  and  Musicians ;  Menkel's  Musikalisches 
Conversations  Lexikon ;  Fetis's  Biographie  Uni- 
verselle  des  Musiciens ;  Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent, 
ed.  Drake,  1886;  information  kindly  supplied 
by  Messrs.  W.  Barclay  Squire,  F.S.A.,  Alfred 
Scott  Gatty  (York  herald),  and  others.]  L.  C. 

LANIGAN,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1758-1828). 
Irish  ecclesiastical  historian,  born  at  Cashel, 
co.  Tipperary,  in  1758,  was  the  eldest  of  the 
sixteen  children  of  Thomas  Lanigan,  a  school- 


Lanigan 


136 


Lanigan 


master  of  that  city,  by  his  wife  Mary  Anne 
[Dorkan].  He  was  educated  by  his  father, 
who  afterwards  placed  him  in  a  seminary 
kept  at  Cashel  by  Patrick  Hare,  a  protestant 
clergyman.  Here  he  was  a  great  friend  of  , 
Edward  Lysaght  [q.  v.],  and  remained  for  some 
time  as  usher.  In  1776  he  was  recommended 
by  Dr.  James  Butler,  archbishop  of  Cashel,  for  i 
a  burse  in  the  Irish  College  at  Rome  (MoRAN, 
Spicilegium  Ossoriense,  iii.  351).  He  sailed 
from  Cork  to  London,  where  he  was  robbed  | 
of  his  money  by  a  fellow-passenger ;  but 
fortunately  a  priest  afforded  him  a  refuge 
in  his  house  until  a  remittance  from  home 
enabled  him  to  continue  his  journey  to  Rome. 
His  progress  in  theological  and  philosophical 
studies  was  brilliant  and  rapid,  and  after 
having  attended  a  course  of  lectures  on  canon 
law  at  the  Sapienza  he  was  ordained  priest. 
Soon  afterwards  he  was  induced  by  Tam- 
burini  to  settle  at  Pa  via,  where  he  was  after- 
wards appointed  to  the  chairs  of  Hebrew 
ecclesiastical  history  and  divinity  in  the  uni- 
versity. In  1786  he  declined  to  attend  the 
schismatical  diocesan  council  held  at  Pistoia 
under  the  presidency  of  the  Jansenist  bishop 
Scipio  Ricci.  In  1793  he  published  the  first 
part  of  his  '  Institutiones  Biblicse,'  which,  it 
is  said,  was  suppressed  in  consequence  of  some 
of  the  opinions  advanced  (ORME,  Bibliotheca 
Biblica,  p.  284).  He  was  created  D.D.  by  the 
university  of  Pavia  on  28  June  1794.  Two 
years  later,  when  Napoleon's  victorious  troops 
overran  the  duchy  of  Milan,  the  members  of 
the  university  of  Pavia  were  dispersed,  and 
Lanigan  hurriedly  returned  to  his  native 
country,  in  company  with  several  other  Irish 
ecclesiastics. 

On  landing  in  Cork  as  a  penniless  wanderer 
he  vainly  applied  for  pecuniary  assistance  to 
Dr.  Moylan,  bishop  of  that  diocese,  and  his  I 
vicar-general,  Dr.  MacCarthy,  who  both  re-  ! 
garded  Lanigan  as  a  Jansenist,  on  account  of  j 
his  intimacy  with  the  notorious  Tamburini. 
He  was  compelled  therefore  to  walk  to  Cashel, 
where  he  was  welcomed  by  his  surviving  re- 
latives. After  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
obtain  the  spiritual  care  of  a  parish  in  the 
diocese  of  Cashel,  he  proceeded  to  Dublin, 
and  was  attached  to  the  old  Francis  Street 
Chapel,  by  invitation  of  its  pastor,  Martin 
Hugh  Hamill,  the  vicar-general  and  dean  of 
Dublin,  who  had  been  his  fellow-student  at 
Rome.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  nominated, 
on  the  motion  of  the  primate,  seconded  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  to  the  chair  of 
sacred  scripture  and  Hebrew  in  the  Royal 
College  of  St.  Patrick,  Maynooth.  The  Bishop 
of  Cork,  still  suspecting  him  to  be  a  Jansenist, 
suggested  that  he  should  subscribe  the  for- 
mula which  had  been  drawn  up  as  a  test  for 


the  French  refugee  clergy  after  the  revolu- 
tion. This  Lanigan  indignantly  refused  to- 
do,  though  he  declared  that  he  would  cheer- 
fully subscribe  the  bull  '  Unigenitus  Dei 
Filius,'  issued  by  Clement  XI  in  1713.  The 
result  of  the  dispute  was  that  he  resigned 
the  professorship. 

At  the  suggestion  of  his  friend  General 
Vallancey  he  was  engaged  by  the  Royal 
Dublin  Society  as  assistant-librarian,  foreign 
correspondent,  and  general  literary  super- 
visor, with  a  salary  of  a  guinea  and  a  half 
per  week;  but  it  appears  that  he  was  not 
regularly  appointed  as  an  officer  of  the  so- 
ciety until  2  May  1799.  In  1808  his  salary 
was  increased  to  150/.  per  annum.  He  was 
intimately  associated  with  the  literary  en- 
terprises of  the  time  in  Dublin.  His  wit, 
learning,  liberal  Catholicism,  and  the  dignity 
and  suavity  of  his  continental  manners  were 
a  ready  passport  to  the  best  society.  Among 
his  friends  were  General  Vallancey,  Richard 
Kirwan,  president  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, Archbishop  Troy,  Dennis  Taaffe,  and 
the  Celtic  scholars  William  Halliday  and  Ed- 
ward O'Reilly.  He  assisted  the  latter  to 
found  the  Gaelic  Society  of  Dublin  in  1808. 
He  wrote  on  current  affairs  under  the  pseu- 
donyms of  '  Irenseus '  and  '  An  Irish  Priest ; f 
in  1805  he  engaged  in  a  controversy  with 
John  Giffard  concerning  catholic  disabilities. 
Symptoms  of  cerebral  decay  appeared  in 
1813,  and  he  was  removed  to  Cashel,  where  he 
was  tenderly  nursed  by  his  sisters.  Although, 
for  a  time  able  to  resume  work,  and  even 
to  superintend  the  removal  of  the  Royal 
Dublin  Society's  library  from  Hawkins  Street 
to  Kildare  Street,  he  ultimately  became  a, 
permanent  patient  in  Dr.  Harty's  asylum  at 
Finglas.  He  died  on  7  July  1828,  and  was 
interred  in  Finglas  churchyard,where  a  monu- 
ment was  erected  to  his  memory  in  1861,  with 
appropriate  inscriptions  in  Irish  and  Latin. 
His  library  was  sold  6  and  7  March  1828. 

His  principal  work  is  '  An  Ecclesiastical 
History  of  Ireland,  from  the  first  Introduc- 
tion of  Christianity  among  the  Irish  to  the 
beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,'  4  vols., 
Dublin,  1822, 8vo ;  2nd  edition,  Dublin,  1829, 
8vo.  This  work  he  began  in  1799.  It  con- 
tains, in  chronological  sequence,  biographies 
of  the  principal  Irish  saints,  with  their '  acts  r 
abridged,  while  their  recorded  miracles  are 
for  the  most  part  suppressed.  His  other 
works  are :  1.  '  De  Origine  et  Progressu  Her- 
meneuticse  Sacrse,'  Pavia,  1789,  being  his  in- 
augural address  as  professor  of  Hebrew  and 
sacred  scripture  at  Pavia.  2.  '  Saggio  sulla 
maniera  d'insegnare  a'  giovani  ecclesiastici  la 
Scienza  de'  Libri  Sacri,'  Pa  via,  pp.  159,  a  work 
of  great  rarity.  3. '  Institutionum  Biblicarum 


Lankester 


137 


Lankester 


pars  prima,qua  continetur  Historia  Librorum 
Sacrorum  Veteris  et  Novi  Testament!,' vol.  i. 
(all  published),  Pavia,  1793,  8vo,  dedicated 
to  Count  Joseph  de  Wilzeck,  knight  of  the 
Golden  Fleece,  containing  much  valuable 
matter.  4.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Practical 
History  of  Sheep  in  Spain,  and  of  the  Spanish 
Sheep  in  Saxony,  Anhalt  Dessau,  &c.  By 
George  Stumpf,  M.A.,  and  member  of  the 
Academy  of  Mentz,  Leipsick,  1785.  Trans- 
lated from  the  German,  Dublin,  1800,  8vo. 
In  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  of  the  '  Transactions  of  the 
Dublin  Society.'  5.  '  Introduction  concern- 
ing the  Nature,  Present  State,  and  true  in- 
terests of  the  Church  of  England,  and  on  the 
means  of  effecting  a  reconciliation  of  the 
Churches ;  with  remarks  on  the  False  Re- 
presentations, repeated  in  some  late  Tracts, 
of  several  Catholic  Tenets,  particularly  the 
Supremacy  of  the  See  of  Rome,  by  Ireneeus,' 
prefixed  to  a  book  of  66  pages  entitled  •'  The 
Protestant  Apology  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  By  Christianus,  i.e.  William  Tal- 
bot  of  Castle  Talbot,  co.  Wexford,'  Dublin, 
1809,  8vo.  6.  An  edition  of  Alban  Butler's 
'  Meditations  and  Discourses,'  Dublin,  1840, 
8vo,  is  said  to  have  been  revised  and  im- 
proved by  Lanigan. 

[Irish  Wits  and  Worthies,  including  Dr.  Lani- 
gan, his  Life  and  Times,  by  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick, 
LL.D.,  Dublin,  1873;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English 
Lit.  ii.  1058  ;  Brenan's  Eccl.  Hist,  of  Ireland, 
1864,  p.  649;  Dublin  Rev.  December  1847,  p. 
489;  Home's  Introd.  to  the  Holy  Scriptures; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1309;  Cat.  of 
Library  of  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  v.  39.]  T.  C. 

LANKESTER,  EDWIN  (1814-1874), 
man  of  science,  was  born  23  April  1814, 
at  Melton,  near  Woodbridge,  Suffolk.  His 
father,  William  Lankester,  was  a  builder, 
and  died  of  phthisis  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
seven,  leaving  a  widow,  his  son  Edwin,  four 
years  old,  and  a  daughter  still  younger.  An 
injudicious  use  of  the  small  property  left  by 
William  Lankester  made  the  family  poor. 
Edwin's  school  education  came  to  an  end 
when  he  was  barely  twelve  years  old.  He 
was  about  to  be  apprenticed  to  a  watchmaker 
when  Samuel  Gissing,  surgeon,  of  Wood- 
bridge,  took  him  as  an  articled  pupil.  In  1832 
his  articles  expired,  and  he  became  assistant 
to  a  surgeon  named  Stanisland  of  Fareham, 
Hampshire.  He  was  not  well  treated,  and  after 
a  few  months  left  to  become  assistant  at  the 
'  Repertorium,'  in  Seymour  Street,  Euston 
Square,  London,  where  he  suffered  literally 
from  semi-starvation.  In  1833  he  became 
assistant  to  Mr.  Spurgeon  of  Saffron  Walden 
in  Essex,  who,  though  severe  and  ascetic,  took 
a  pleasure  in  furthering  the  intellectual  deve- 
lopment of  his  assistants.  He  admitted  Lan- 


kester to  his  excellent  library,  and  helped  him 
in  the  study  of  Latin  and  Greek  and  the  Eng- 
lish classics.  Lank  ester  was  made  secretary  of 
a  vigorous  natural  history  society  in  the  town 
and  curator  of  the  museum.  The  friends,  won 
by  his  honesty  and  ability,  lent  him  300/.  to 
support  him  through  a  medical  course  at  the 
recently  opened  London  University,  where 
from  1834  to  1837  he  studied  medicine  and 
the  natural  sciences.  He  studied  zoology 
under  Grant  and  botany  under  Lindley,  in 
whose  class  he  gained  the  silver  medal.  His 
fellow-students  elected  him  president  of  the 
college  medical  society.  In  1837,  being  un- 
able to  afford  the  expense  of  the  full  course 
necessary  for  the  university  of  London  de- 
gree, he  qualified  as  M.R.C.S.  and  L.S.A. 
Through  the  friendship  of  his  teacher,  Lind- 
ley, he  obtained  a  valuable  appointment  as 
resident  medical  attendant  and  science  tutor 
in  the  family  of  Mr.  Wood  of  Campsell  Hall, 
near  Doncaster.  With  his  pupils,  youths  of 
exceptional  talent,  he  increased  his  scientific 
knowledge,  and  he  formed  a  lifelong  friend- 
ship with  his  colleague,  Dr.  Leonard  Schmitz. 
In  1839  he  went  to  Heidelberg  to  learn  Ger- 
man and  to  graduate  as  M.D.,  a  feat  which 
he  accomplished  after  a  residence  of  six 
months.  He  now  settled  in  London,  and  sup- 
ported himself  by  literary  work,  popular  lec- 
tures, and  such  practice  as  fell  in  his  way. 
Betweenl840  and!846hemade  manyfriendsr 
including  Charles  Dickens,  Douglas  Jerrold, 
and  Arthur  Henfrey  [q.  v.]  He  lodged  with 
Edward  Forbes  [q. v.]  in  Golden  Square ;  wrote 
regularly  for  the  '  Daily  News '  (chiefly  on 
medical  reform,  in  support  of  Mr.  Wakley), 
and  began  a  connection  with  the '  Athenaeum ' 
which  lasted  till  his  death.  He  was  a  regular 
attendant  at  the  British  Association,  and  for 
five-and-twenty  years  (1839-64)  was  secre- 
tary of  section  D.  He  was  an  original  mem- 
ber of  the  famous  '  Red  Lions,'  founded  by 
Edward  Forbes  [q.  v.]  in  1839.  In  1844  he 
became  secretary  of  the  Ray  Society.  In  1845 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
Lankester's  career  after  his  marriage  in 
1845  was  divided  between  the  pursuit  of 
science  and  the  extension  of  a  knowledge  of 
scientific  results.  He  had  in  1841  taken  the 
extra-license  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
with  a  y'  '  to  practice  in  Leeds.  But  his 
failure  in  347  to  obtain  the  London  license 
of  that  body  led  to  his  gradually  abandoning 
the  practice  of  medicine  for  more  distinctly 
scientific  work.  In  1847  he  wrote  the  article 
'Rotifera  '  for  the  'Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy 
and  Physiology  ; '  in  1849  he  produced  a 
translation  of  Schleiden's '  Principles  of  Scien- 
tific Botany,'  and  in  1850  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  natural  history  in  New  College,  Lon- 


Lankester 


138 


Lankester 


don.  In  1853  he  became  lecturer  on  anatomy 
and  physiology  at  the  Grosvenor  Place  School 
of  Medicine,  and  from  that  year  till  1871  was 
joint  editor  of  the  '  Quarterly  Journal  of  Mi- 
croscopical Science '  (until  1868  with  George 
Busk,  and  from  1869  to  1871  with  his  son, 
E.  Ray  Lankester).  He  was  led  to  take  an 
active  part  in  the  microscopic  examination  of 
drinking-waters  during  the  cholera  epidemic 
of  1854,  and,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Snow, 
demonstrated  the  connection  of  the  celebrated 
'  Broad  Street  pump '  with  that  epidemic. 
In  1855  he  edited  for  the  prince  consort,  at 
the  suggestion  of  Sir  James  Clark  [q.  v.],  an  ^ 
important  work  by  William  Macgillivray 
f  q.  v.]  on  the  '  Natural  History  of  the  Dee 
bide  and  Braemar ; '  it  was  issued  for  private 
circulation.  In  1856  he  published  a  little 
book  on  the '  Aquarium,  Fresh  Water  and  Ma- 
rine.' Alfred  Lloyd,  the  originator  of  all  the 
great  aquaria,  publicly  attributed  his  first  in- 
terest in  the  subject  to  a  lecture  by  Lankester. 
In  1857  he  produced  a  translation  of  Kiichen- 
meister's  important  work  on  '  Animal  and 
Vegetable  Parasites  of  the  Human  Body ' 
(Sydenham  Soc.),  and  in  1859  was  elected 
president  of  the  Microscopical  Society  of  Lon- 
don. In  1862  he  was  appointed  examiner  in 
botany  to  the  science  and  art  department. 
He  also  did  much  anonymous  literary  work. 
He  edited  the  natural  history  section  of  both 
the  '  Penny '  and  the  '  English  Cyclopaedia,' 
and  many  editions  of  the  '  Vestiges  of  the 
!N  atural  History  of  Creation.' 

Lankester  at  the  same  time  engaged  in  a 
very  ardent  attempt  to  spread  a  knowledge 
of  physiology  and  the  causes  of  disease  among 
laymen,  and  in  important  sanitary  investiga- 
tions. In  1845  he  had  published  a  work  on 
'  Natural  History  of  Plants  yielding  Food,' 
and  in  1851  and  1862  he  was  a  juror  in  the 
department  of  economics  of  the  International 
Exhibition  held  in  London.  In  1858  he  was 
appointed  to  succeed  Dr.  (now  Sir Lyon)  Play- 
fair  as  superintendent  of  the  food  collection 
at  South  Kensington  Museum.  He  devised 
methods  of  rendering  the  analysis  of  various 
kinds  of  food  appreciable  by  the  uninstructed 
visitor,  and  gave  courses  of  lectures  upon 
food  (printed  in  1860),  and  upon  the  uses  of 
animals  to  man  in  relation  to  the  industry  of 
man  (printed  in  1861).  On  his  appointment 
as  coroner  in  1862,  Sir  Henry  Cole  (1808- 
1882)  [q.  v.],  secretary  of  the  science  and 
art  department,  terminated  his  appointment, 
and,  on  the  opening  of  the  Bethnal  Green 
Museum  in  1872,  removed  the  food  collection 
thither. 

His  services  in  regard  to  the  cholera  of  1854 
led  in  1856  to  his  appointment  as  the  first 
medical  officer  of  health  for  the  parish  of  St. 


James,  Westminster,  a  position  which  he  held 
until  his  death.  In  1859  he  wrote,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Dr.  William  Letheby,  the  article 
'Sanitary  Science'  in  the  eighth  edition  of 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  and  not  only 
published  his  official  reports  to  the  vestry  of 
St.  James,  but  initiated  a  system  of  leaflets 
for  distribution  among  the  households  of  the 
parish,  which  has  since  been  taken  up  and 
carried  on  by  the  National  Health  Society. 
In  1862,  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Wakley, 
Lankester  was  selected  by  the  medical  pro- 
fession as  the  medical  candidate  for  the  post 
of  coroner  for  Central  Middlesex.  He  was 
opposed  by  Mr.  (now  Sir  Charles)  Lewis,  a 
solicitor.  Lankester  was  elected  after  a  hard 
and  expensive  fight  by  a  majority  of  forty- 
seven  in  a  total  poll  of  10,894,  but  incurred  a 
debt  which  weighed  him  down  till  his  death. 
He  now  threw  himself  entirely  into  work 
connected  with  the  public  health,  and  except 
occasional  lectures  in  ladies'  schools  and  the 
summer  courses  at  the  gardens  of  the  Royal 
Botanical  Society,  he  abandoned  his  connec- 
tion with  botany  and  natural  history.  He  ad- 
vocated the  teaching  of  physiology  in  schools, 
and  produced  a  school  manual  of  '  Health, 
or  Practical  Physiology '  (1868).  For  twelve 
years  he  was  known  to  the  public  by  the 
newspaper  reports  of  his  inquests.  He  was 
condemned  by  the  county  financiers,  but  was 
approved  by  the  public,  for  insisting  upon 
proper  medical  evidence  as  to  the  cause  of 
death.  He  drew  attention  to  the  frequency 
of  infanticide,  to  baby-farming,  and  the  ne- 
glect of  workhouse  infirmaries.  His  conclu- 
sions (sometimes  misrepresented  by  the  press) 
are  to  be  found  in  his  (voluntarily  produced) 
'  Annual  Reports,'  published  from  1866  on- 
wards by  the  Social  Science  Association  in 
the  '  Journal  of  Social  Science,'  which  Lan- 
kester founded  in  1865,  and  edited  until  his 
death. 

Lankester  died,  30  Oct.  1874,  at  the  age 
of  sixty,  from  diabetes,  after  a  brief  illness. 
He  married,  in  1845,  Phebe,  eldest  daughter 
of  Samuel  Pope  of  Highbury  (formerly  a 
mill-owner  in  Manchester).  His  wife  (the 
authoress  of  books  on  British  wild  flowers, 
inspired  by  his  teaching)  and  eight  children 
survived  him.  His  eldest  son,  Edwin  Ray 
Lankester,  born  in  1847,  is  Linacre  professor 
of  anatomy  at  Oxford. 

Lankester  was  above  the  middle  height 
and  portly ;  his  complexion  was  high-coloured, 
eyes  and  hair  dark  brown.  He  had  a  singu- 
larly agreeable  voice  and  manner,  correspond- 
ing to  a  natural  kindness  of  heart,  which 
rendered  it  impossible  for  him  to  be  harsh  or 
unjust.  He  was  a  genial  public  speaker  and 
;  an  admirable  lecturer.  His  chief  mental 


Lankrink 


139 


Lant 


characteristic  was  his  intense  love  of  natural 
scenery  and  of  vild  plants  and  animals,  com- 
bined with  which  he  had  good  judgment  in 
matters  of  art.  Until  his  last  illness  he  was 
a  man  of  very  active  habits. 

H  is  works  are  (besides  those  already  noticed 
and  many  anonymous  articles  in  periodi- 
cals) :  1.  •  Lives  of  Naturalists,'  1842.  2.  <  An 
Account  of  Askern  and  its  Mineral  Springs : 
together  with  a  sketch  of  the  Natural  History 
and  a  brief  Topography  of  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,'  1842.  3.  '  Memorials  of 
John  Ray,'  Ray  Society,  1845.  4.  'Corre- 
spondence of  John  Ray,'  Ray  Society. 
6.  '  Half-hours  with  the  Microscope,'  Lon- 
don, 1859. 

[Private  information;  Nature,  5  Nov.  1874; 
Lancet,  7  Nov.  1874;  Times,  31  Oct.  1874; 
Medical  Directory,  p.  1177;  Athenaeum,  7  Nov. 
1874 ;  Proc.  Royal  Soc.  xxiii.  50.] 

LANKRINK,  PROSPER  HENRICUS 
(1628-1692),  painter,  born  in  Germany  in 
1628,  was  son  of  a  German  soldier,  who 
came  with  his  wife  and  child  to  Antwerp, 
where  he  procured  a  command  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Netherlandish  army.  After  his 
father's  death  Lankrink  was  well  educated 
by  his  mother,  who  destined  him  for  the 
clerical  profession ;  but  as  he  showed  a  great 
talent  for  painting,  she  reluctantly  allowed 
him  to  be  apprenticed  to  a  painter,  and  to 
study  in  the  academy  of  drawing  at  Ant- 
werp. Here  Lankrink  made  rapid  strides, 
and  soon  showed  a  decided  skill  in  painting 
landscape.  This  he  increased  by  facilities 
offered  him  for  studying  good  works  by 
Titian,  Salvator  Rosa,  and  others  in  the  col- 
lection of  an  amateur.  After  his  mother's 
death  Lankrink  visited  Italy,  and  then  came 
to  England,  where  he  soon  attracted  atten- 
tion. He  was  patronised,  among  others,  by  Sir 
Edward  Spragge  [q.  v.]  and  by  Sir  William 
Williams.  The  latter  bought  most  of  Lank- 
rink's  paintings,  which  were,  however,  all 
destroyed  by  fire.  Lely  employed  Lankrink 
to  paint  the  landscapes,  flowers,  and  similar 
accessories  in  his  portraits.  His  landscape 
paintings  were  much  admired  at  the  time : 
one,  with  a  '  Nymph  Bathing  her  Feet,'  was 
engraved  in  mezzotint  by  John  Smith.  He 
painted  a  ceiling  for  Mr.  Richard  Kent  at 
Corsham,  Wiltshire.  Lankrink  was  fond  of 
good  living,  and  popular  at  court  and  in  so- 
ciety, especially  with  ladies,  but  in  middle 
life  he  fell  into  idle  and  dissipated  habits. 
He  formed  a  very  good  collection  of  pictures, 
prints,  and  drawings  by  the  old  masters,  and 
fey  means  of  a  loan  from  a  friend,  which  he 
never  repaid,  added  to  it  greatly  at  the  sale 
of  Sir  Peter  Lely's  collection  (cf.  NORTH, 


Lives,  iii.  193).     He  lived  for  many  years 

I  in  Piccadilly,  but  subsequently  removed  to 

|  Covent  Garden,  where  he  lived  in  the  house 

which  afterwards  became  Richardson's  Hotel. 

He  died  there  in  1692,  and  was  buried  at 

his  request  under  the  porch  of  St.  Paul's, 

Covent  Garden.     His  collections  were  sold 

afterwards  to  defray  his  debts. 

[Walpole's  Anecd.  of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum ; 
Vertue's  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  '/3068- 
23075) ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Pilking- 
ton's  Diet,  of  Painters.]  L.  C. 

LANQUET  or  LANKET,  THOMAS 
(1521-1545),  chronicler,  was  born  in  1521. 
He  studied  at  Oxford,  and  devoted  himself 
to  historical  research.  He  died  in  London 
in  1545  while  engaged  on  a  useful  general 
history.  Thomas  Cooper  [q.  v.],  afterwards 
bishop  of  Winchester,  completed  it,  and  it 
was  published  in  1549  by  Berthelet  under 
the  title  of  '  An  Epitome  of  Cronicles  con- 
teining  the  whole  Discourse  of  the  Histo- 
ries as  well  of  this  realme  of  England,  as  all 
other  countreis  .  .  .  gathered  out  of  most 
probable  auctors,  fyrst,  by  T.  L.,  from  the 
beginnyng  of  the  world  to  the  Incarnacion 
of  Christ,  and  now  finished  and  continued  to 
the  reigne  of  ...  Kynge  Edwarde  the  Sixt 
by  T.  Cooper,'  b.l.  4to.  This  history  is  gene- 
rally known  as '  Cooper's  Chronicle,'  and  pre- 
serves many  curious  traditions.  Under  the 
year  1552  it  is  noted  that  then  '  one  named 
Johannes  Faustius  fyrst  founde  the  craft 
of  printinge,  in  the  citee  of  Mens  in  Ger- 
manie.'  The  subsequent  editions  of  the 
'  Chronicle '  are  mentioned  under  COOPER, 
THOMAS.  Wood  also  assigns  to  Lanquet  a 
'  Treatise  of  the  Conquest  of  Bulloigne,'  but 
it  does  not  seem  to  have  survived,  if  indeed 
it  was  ever  printed. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  149; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Manual;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st 
ser.  viii.  494.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LANSDOWNE,  LOBD.  [See  GRANVILLE 
or  GREXVILLE,  GEORGE,  1667-1735,  verse- 
writer.] 

LANSDOWNE,  MARQOSES  OP.  [See 
PETTY  and  PETTY-FITZMATJRICE.] 

LANT,  THOMAS  (1556  P-1600),  herald 
and  draughtsman,  born  in  or  about  1556, 
was  originally  a  servant  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney. 
He  entered  the  College  of  Arms  as  Portcullis 
pursuivant  in  1588,  and  was  created  Windsor 
herald  22  Oct.  1597,  though  his  patent  was 
not  issued  till  19  Nov.  1600.  According  to 
Noble  he  died  in  the  latter  year. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  Sequitur  celebritas  & 
pompa  funeris  [of  Sir  Philip  Sidney],  quem- 
admodu  a  Clarencio  Armorum  et  Insignium 
rege  instituta  est,  una  cum  varietate  vesti- 


Lantfred 


140 


Lanyon 


mentorum,  quibus  pro  loco  et  gradu  cujusq; 
epullatis  singuli  utebantur.  Delineatu  .  .  . 
hoc  opus  .  .  .  est  a  T.  Lant,  insculptum  deinde 
in  sere  a  D.  T.  De'bri  j.  Here  folio weth  the 
manner  of  the  whole  proceeding  of  his  fu- 
nerall,'  &c.,  London,  1587,  oblong  folio.  It 
is  dated  at  the  end  1588.  The  work,  which 
is  of  extreme  rarity,  consists  of  thirty-four  en- 
graved copperplates,  forming  a  long  roll,  with 
a  description  in  Latin  and  English.  Among 
the  portraits  is  one  of  Lant  himself,  which  has 
been  republished.  A  copy  of  the  work,  which 
was  purchased  at  Richard  Gough's  sale  for 
39Z.  18s.  by  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  2.  'The  Armory  of  Nobility, 
&c.,  first  gathered  and  collected  by  Robert 
Cooke,  alias  Clarenceux,  and  afterwards  cor- 
rected and  amended  by  Robert  Glover,  alias 
Somerset,  and  lastly  copyed  and  augmented 
by  T.  Lant,  alias  Portcullis,'  1589,  Sloane  MS. 
4959.  3.  '  A  Catalogue  of  all  the  Officers  of 
Arms,  shewing  how  they  have  risen  by  de- 
grees, &c.,  which  order  hath  been  observed 
long  before  the  time  of  King  Edward  IV 
unto  this  year  1595,'  Lansdowne  MS.  80. 
4.  '  Lant's  Roll,'  manuscript  in  the  College 
of  Arms.  It  has  been  continued  by  some 
other  herald  to  the  accession  of  Charles  II. 
One  Thomas  Lant,  probably  the  same, 
published  'Daily  Exercise  of  a  Christian; 
gathered  out  of  the  Scripture,  against  the 
Temptations  of  the  Deuil,'  London,  1590, 
16mo ;  1623,  12mo. 

[Dallaway's  Heraldry,  p.  259  ;  Granger's  B log. 
Hist,  of  England,  oth  edit.  i.  331  ;  Richardson's 
Portraits,  pt.  iii. ;  Noble's  College  of  Arms,  pp. 
176,  186;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  pp. 
962,  1680  ;  Bromley's  Cat.  of  Engr.  Portraits, 
p.  42;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1310; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Gough's  Brit.  Topogr.  i.  613 ; 
Moule's  Bibl.  Herald,  p.  34.]  T.  C. 

LANTFRED  or  LAMFRID  (Jl.  980), 
hagiographer,  was  a  priest  and  monk  of 
Winchester,  being  a  disciple  of  Bishop 
^Ethelwold.  He  wrote :  1.  '  De  Miraculis 
Swithuni,'  the  first  forty-six  chapters  of 
which  are  printed  in  the  Bollandists'  '  Acta 
Sanctorum,'  1  July,  pp.  292-9,  together  with 
a  narrative  of  the  saint's  translation.  The 
whole  work  is  contained  in  Cotton.  MS. 
Nero  E.  i.  ff.  35-o3,  and  Reg.  15,  C.  vii.  ff.  1- 
50,  both  being  of  nearly  contemporary  date. 
2.  '  Epistola  prsemissa  historise  de  Miraculis 
Swithuni,'  a  prefatory  letter  prefixed  to  the 
foregoing.  It  is  printed  in  the  'Acta  Sancto- 
rum,' 1  July,  p.  28,  and  in  Wharton's  'Anglia 
Sacra,'  i.  322.  It  is  often  found  in  manu- 
scripts of  Alcuin's  letters,  e.g.  in  Cotton. 
Vesp.  xiv.,  and  Tiberius,  A.  xv.  Lantfred 
says  he  had  little  knowledge  of  Swithun's 


life,  and  wrote  only  of  his  miracles.  His 
style  is  inflated  and  obscure,  and  words  of 
Greek  origin  are  frequent  in  his  diction. 

John  Joscelyn  [q.  v.]  says  he  had  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  book  containing  '  Depositio  Swithuni 
per  Lantfredum.'  Tanner  suggests  that  this 
was  a  translation  by  another  hand.  Thomas 
Rudborne  cites  from  a  '  Liber  de  fundatione 
ecclesiae  Wentanse '  by  Lantfred  two  hexa- 
meters, and  also  some  verses,  which  are  given 
at  the  end  of  the  manuscripts  of  the  treatise 
'De  Miraculis.'  Bale  and  Pits  wrongly 
ascribe  to  Lantfred  a  '  Life  of  Swithun.' 

[Bale,  ii.  37;  Pits,  p.  178;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.-Hib.  p.  463;  Leyser's  Hist.  Poet,  et  Poem, 
medii  sevi,  p.  286 ;  Wright's  Biog.  Brit.  Litt. 
Anglo-Saxon,  p.  469.]  C.  L.  K. 

LANYON,  SIB  CHARLES  (1813-1889), 
civil  engineer,  son  of  John  Jenkinson  Lanyon 
of  Eastbourne,  Sussex,  by  Catherine  Anne 
Mortimer,  was  born  at  Eastbourne,  6  Jan. 
1813.  Having  received  his  early  education 
at  a  private  school  in  his  native  place,  he 
was  articled  to  the  late  Jacob  Owen  of  the 
Irish  board  of  works,  Dublin,  in  preparation 
for  the  profession  of  civil  engineer.  He  sub- 
sequently married  Owen's  daughter  Eliza- 
beth Helen.  In  1835,  at  the  first  examina- 
tion for  Irish  county  surveyorships,  Lanyon 
took  second  place ;  he  was  appointed  county 
surveyor  of  Kildare,  and  in  the  following 
year  transferred  at  his  own  request  to  co» 
Antrim.  Here  he  executed  several  works 
of  great  importance,  among  others  the  con- 
structing of  the  great  coast  road  from  Larne 
to  Portrush,  and  he  designed  and  erected 
the  Queen's  and  Ormeau  bridges  over  the 
Lagan  at  Belfast.  He  made  several  of  the 
chief  local  railways,  such  as  the  Belfast  and 
Ballymona  line  and  its  extensions  to  Cooks- 
town  and  Portrush,  now  amalgamated  with, 
other  lines,  and  forming  part  of  the  Belfast  and 
Northern  Counties  railway.  He  was  also  engi- 
neer of  the  Belfast,  Holywood,  and  Bangor 
railway,  and  the  Carrickfergus  and  Larne  line. 
He  was  architect  of  some  of  the  principal 
buildings  in  Belfast,  such  as  the  Queen's  Col- 
lege, the  Court-house,  the  County  Gaol,  the 
Custom  House,  and  the  Institutions  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb  and  the  Blind.  In  1860  he 
resigned  the  county  surveyorship.  In  1862 
he  became  mayor  of  Belfast,  and  in  1866  was 
returned  in  the  conservative  interest  as  one  of 
the  members  for  the  borough.  In  1868  he  was 
defeated  at  the  polls.  In  1876  he  served  as 
high  sheriffof  co.  Antrim.  He  was  one  of  the 
Belfast  harbour  commissioners  and  a  deputy 
lieutenant  and  magistrate  of  the  county.  In 
1862  he  was  elected  president  of  the  Royal 
Institute  of  Architects  of  Ireland,  and  held 


Lanyon 


141 


Lapidge 


office  till  1868,  when  he  was  knighted  by  the 
Duke  of  Abercorn,  then  lord-lieutenant.  He 
was  also  a  fellow  of  the  Institute  of  British 
Architects  and  a  member  of  the  Institute  of 
Civil  Engineers  both  of  England  and  Ireland. 
For  a  long  time  he  was  a  prominent  member 
of  the  masonic  body,  in  which  he  rose  to  be 
grand  master  of  the  province  of  Antrim.  He 
died,  after  a  protracted  illness,  at  his  resi- 
dence, The  Abbey,  White  Abbey,  co.  Antrim, 
on  31  May  1889,  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  Newtownbreda,  near  Belfast. 
His  wife  died  in  1858,  leaving  a  son,  Wil- 
liam, afterwards  Sir  William  Owen  Lanyon, 
who  is  separately  noticed. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  Engineer,  7  June  1889; 
Times,  5  June  1889;  Iron,  7  June  1889.] 

T.  H. 

LANYON,  SIK  WILLIAM  OWEN  | 
(1842-1887),  colonel,  colonial  administrator, 
born  In  county  Antrim  on  21  July  1842,  was 
eldest  surviving  son  of  Sir  Charles  Lanyon 
[q.  v.],  kt,,  of  The  Abbey,  White  Abbey, 
county  Antrim,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Helen, 
daughter  of  Jacob  Owen  of  the  board  of 
works,  Dublin.  He  was  educated  at  Broms- 
grove,  Worcestershire,  and  on  21  Dec.  1860 
was  gazetted  ensign  by  purchase  in  the  6th 
royal  Warwickshire  regiment,  with  which  he 
served  in  Jamaica  during  the  native  dis- 
turbances in  1865.  The  same  year  he  was 
appointed  aide-de-camp  to  the  general  com- 
manding the  troops  in  the  West  Indies.  He 
purchased  his  lieutenancy,  6th  foot,  in  1866, 
exchanged  to  the  2nd  West  India  regiment, 
and  in  1868  purchased  a  company.  He  was 
aide-de-camp  and  private  secretary  to  Sir 
John  Peter  Grant,  K.C.B.,  governor  of 
Jamaica  from  1868  to  1873.  In  1873,  and 
until  invalided  in  January  1874,  he  served 
as  aide-de-camp  to  Sir  Garnet  (now  Lord) 
Wolseley  in  the  Ashantee  campaign  (brevet 
of  major,  medal).  In  1874  he  was  despatched 
by  the  colonial  office  to  the  Gold  Coast  on 
a  special  mission  in  connection  with  the 
abolition  of  slavery,  for  which  he  was  made 
C.M.G.  The  year  after  he  was  appointed 
administrator  of  Griqualand  West  (diamond 
fields).  He  raised  and  commanded  the  volun- 
teer force  there  during  the  Griqua  outbreak 
and  the  invasion  in  1878  of  the  Batlapin 
chief,  Botlasitsie,  whom  he  defeated  re- 
peatedly and  finally  subdued.  He  received 
the  thanks  of  the  home  government  and  the 
Cape  legislature  (C.B.,  Kaffir  medal,  brevet 
of  lieutenant-colonel).  He  administered  the 
Transvaal  from  March  1879  to  April  1881, 
and  in  1880  he  was  made  K.C.M.G.  for  his 
services  in  South  Africa.  He  served  in  the 
Egyptian  campaign  of  1882  as  colonel  on  the 
staff  and  commandant  on  the  base  of  opera- 


tions (medal,  3rd  class  Osmanie  and  Khedive's 
medal).  He  also  served  with  the  Nile  expe- 
dition of  1884-5.  Lanyon  died  at  New  York, 
after  a  long  and  painful  illness,  on  6  April 
1887,  aged  45. 

Lanyon  married  in  1882  Florence,  daugh- 
ter of  J.  M.  Levy  of  Grosvenor  Street,  Lon- 
don ;  she  died  in  1883. 

[Dod's  Knightage;  Army  Lists;  Colonial  List, 
1887;  Illustr.  London  News,  2  July  1887  (will, 
1 1 ,0001.)  Much  information  relating  to  Lanyon's 
colonial  services  will  be  found  in  Parliamentary 
Papers,  indexed  under  '  Gold  Coast,'  '  Griqua,' 
1  Transvaal,'  &c.]  H.  M.  C. 

LANZA,  GESUALDO  (1779-1859), 
teacher  of  music,  born  in  Naples  in  1779,  was 
son  of  Giuseppe  Lanza,  an  Italian  composer 
and  author  of '  6  Arie  Notturne  con  accomp. 
di  Chitarra  franc,  e  V.  a  piac.,'  Naples,  1792, 
and  of  six  trios,  Op.  13,and  six  canzonets  with 
recit.  Op.  14  (London).  The  father  resided 
during  many  years  in  England,  and  for  some 
time  was  a  private  musician  to  the  Marquis 
of  Abercorn.  From  his  father  Gesualdo  re- 
ceived his  first  instruction  in  music,  and  soon 
became  known  in  London  as  a  singing-master. 
Among  his  pupils  may  be  mentioned  Cathe- 
rine Stephens  (1807),  afterwards  countess  of 
Essex,  and  Anna  Maria  Tree  (1812),  sister- 
in-law  of  Charles  Kean. 

In  1842  Lanza  opened  singing  classes  for 
the  better  explanation  of  his  theories  at 
75  Newman  Street ;  the  fee  was  15s.  for  twelve 
lessons.  Later  in  the  same  year  he  announced 
a  series  of  lectures,  '  The  National  School  for 
Singing  in  Classes,  free  to  the  public,'  and 
on  5  Dec.  1842  he  delivered  '  A  Lecture  at 
the  Westminster  Literary  and  Scientific  In- 
stitution illustrative  of  his  new  system  of 
Teaching  Singing  in  Classes.' 

Lanza  published  in  London  in  1817  '  one 
of  the  best  works  on  the  art  of  singing  which 
has  appeared  in  this  country,'  under  the  title 
'  The  Elements  of  Singing  familiarly  exem- 
plified.' His  other  works  include  '  The  Ele- 
ments of  Singing  in  the  Italian  and  English 
Styles'  (London,  3  vols.  4to,  1809);  'Sun- 
day Evening  Recreations '  (London,  1840)  ; 
'  Guide  to  System  of  Singing  in  Classes ' 
(London,  1842).  He  also  composed  a  '  Stabat 
Mater,'  which  is  preserved  in  the  library  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Music,  solfeggi,  and  songs. 
He  died  in  London  on  12  March  1859. 

[Georgian  Era,  iv.  528 ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music; 
Quarterly  Musical  Review,!.  351 ;  MusicalWorld; 
Dram,  and  Mus.  Rev.  1842.]  R.  H.  L. 

LAPIDGE,  EDWARD  (rf.  1860),  archi- 
tect, was  brought  up  as  an  architect,  and 
found  employment  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Hampton  Court  Palace,  where  his  father  was 


Laporte 


142 


Lapraik 


employed  as  chief  gardener.  In  1808  he  sent 
to  the  Royal  Academy  a  view  of  the  garden 
front  at  Esher  Place,  in  1814  a  drawing  for  a 
villa  at  Hildersham  in  Cambridgeshire,  and  a 
few  other  drawings  in  later  years.  Between 
1825  and  1828  he  was  engaged  in  building 
the  new  bridge  over  the  Thames  at  Kingston. 
In  1827  and  the  two  following  years  he  built 
the  church  of  St.  Peter  at  Hammersmith, 
and  in  1832  the  chapel  of  St.  Andrew  on 
Ham  Common,  Surrey.  In  1836  he  was  an 
unsuccessful  competitor  for  the  new  houses 
of  parliament,  and  in  1837  for  the  Fitzwil- 
liam  Museum  at  Cambridge.  In  1836-7  he 
made  considerable  alterations  to  St.  Mary's 
Church  at  Putney,  and  in  1839-40  to  All 
Saints'  Church  at  Fulham.  Lapidge  was  a 
fellow  of  the  Institute  of  British  Architects, 
and  surveyor  of  bridges  and  public  works 
for  the  county  of  Surrey.  In  the  latter 
capacity  he  executed  many  works  of  minor 
importance.  He  died  early  in  March  1860. 
Rear-admiral  William  Lapidge,  who  served 
with  great  distinction  in  the  Channel  squa- 
dron, and  died  17  July  1860,  aged  67,  was 
his  brother. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Eedgrave'sDict.  of  Ar- 
tists; Gent.  Mag.  1860,  pt.  ii.  p.  324.]  L.  C. 

LAPORTE,  JOHN  (1761-1839),  water-  j 
colour  painter,  was  born  in  1761,  and  became 
a  drawing-master  at  the  military  academy 
at  Addiscombe.  He  was  also  a  successful 
private  teacher,  and  Dr.  Thomas  Monro  [q.  v.], 
the  patron  of  Turner,  was  one  of  his  pupils. 
From  1785  he  contributed  landscapes  to  the 
Royal  Academy  and  British  Institution  exhi- 
bitions, and  was  an  original  member  of  the 
short-lived  society  'The  Associated  Artists 
in  Water-colours,'  from  which  he  retired  in 
1811.  He  published:  '  Characters  of  Trees,' 
1798-1801,  '  Progressive  Lessons  sketched 
from  Nature,'  1804,  and  '  The  Progress  of  a 
Water-colour  Drawing ; '  and,  in  conjunction 
with  William  F.  Wells  [q.  v.],  executed  a  set 
of  seventy-two  etchings,  entitled  '  A  Collec- 
tion of  Prints  illustrative  of  English  Scenery, 
from  the  Drawings  and  Sketches  of  T.  Gains- 
borough,' 1819.  His '  Perdita  discovered  by 
the  Old  Shepherd '  was  engraved  by  Barto- 
lozzi,  and  his '  View  of  Millbank  on  the  River 
Thames  near  London '  by  F.  Jukes.  Laporte 
died  in  London  8  July  1839.  Three  of  his 
drawings  are  in  the  South  Kensington  Mu- 
seum. His  daughter,  Miss  M.  A.  Laporte, 
exhibited  portraits  and  fancy  subjects  at  the 
Academy  and  the  British  Institution  from 
1813  to  1822;  in  1835  she  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water- 
colours,  but  withdrew  in  1846. 

LAPOETE,  GEOEGE  HEIOCY  (d.  1873),  ani- 


mal painter,  son  of  the  above,  exhibited  sport- 
ing subjects  at  the  Academy,  British  Institu- 
tion, and  Suffolk  Street  Gallery  from  1818, 
and  was  a  foundation  member  of  the  Institute 
of  Painters  in  Water-colours,  to  which  he  sent 
clever  representations  of  animals,  hunting 
scenes,  and  military  groups.  Some  of  hi& 
works  were  engraved  in  the  'New  Sporting 
Magazine.'  Laporte  held  the  appointment  of 
animal  painter  to  the  king  of  Hanover.  He 
died  suddenly  at  13  Norfolk  Square,  London, 
23  Oct.  1873. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Roget's  History 
of  the  Old  Water-colour  Society,  1891  ;  Graves's 
Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Royal  Academy 
and  British  Institution  Catalogues ;  Year's  Art, 
1886  ;  Times,  25  Oct.  1873.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

LAPRAIK,  JOHN  (1727-1807),  Scot- 
tish poet,  was  born  at  Laigh  Dalquhram 
(Dalfram),  near  Muirkirk,  Ayrshire,  in  1727. 
After  education  in  the  parochial  school  he 
succeeded  his  father  on  the  estate,  which  was 
of  considerable  extent,  and  had  been  in  the 
family  for  generations.  He  also  rented  the 
lands  and  mill  of  Muirsmill,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. In  1754  he  married  Margaret 
Rankine,  sister  of  Burns's  friend,  '  rough, 
rude,  ready-witted  Rankine.'  She  died  after 
the  birth  of  her  fifth  child,  and  hi  1766 
Lapraik  married  Janet  Anderson,  a  farmer's 
daughter,  who  bore  nine  children,  and  sur- 
vived her  husband  fifteen  years.  Ruined  by 
the  collapse  of  the  Ayr  Bank  in  1772,  Lapraik 
had  first  to  let  and  then  to  sell  his  estate,  and 
after  an  interval  to  relinquish  his  mill  and 
farms,  on  which  for  several  years  he  struggled 
to  exist.  Confined  for  a  time  as  a  debtor,  he 
figured  as  a  prison  bard.  After  1796  he  opened 
a  public-house  at  Muirkirk,  conducting  also 
the  village  post-office  on  the  same  premises. 
Here  he  died,  7  May  1807. 

Early  in  1785  Burns  heard  the  song 
'  When  I  upon  thy  bosom  lean  '  at  a '  rocking,' 
or  social  gathering,  in  his  house  at  Mossgiel 
Farm,  Muirkirk.  Learning  that  Lapraik  was 
the  author,  he  made  his  acquaintance,  and 
within  the  year  addressed  to  him  his  three 
famous  '  Epistles.'  Burns,  who  sent  an  im- 
proved version  to  Johnson's  'Museum,'  never 
knew  that  the  song  was  a  clever  adaptation 
from  a  lyric  published  in  the '  Weekly  Maga- 
zine/ 14  Oct.  1773  (CHAMBEES,  Burns,  i.  254, 
library  ed.)  Burns's  generous  patronage 
encouraged  Lapraik  to  publish  his  verses, 
which  appeared  at  Kilmarnock  in  1788  as 
'  Poems  on  Several  Occasions.'  The  volume 
contains  nothing  equal  to  the  '  Rocking 
Song.'  James  Maxwell  of  Paisley  notices 
Lapraik  unfavourably  in  his  'Animadver- 
sions on  some  Poets  and  Poetasters  of  the 
Present  Age,'  Paisley,  1788. 


Lapworth 


[Contemporaries  of  Burns ;  Cbambers's  Life 
and  Works  of  Burns  ;  Lockhart's  Life  of  Burns, 
ed.  Scott  Douslas.]  T.  B. 

LAPWORTH,  EDWARD  (1574-1636), 
physician  and  Latin  poet,  born  in  1574,  was 
a  native  of  Warwickshire.  He  may  have 
been  a  son  of  the  Michael-  Lapworth  who 
was  elected  fellow  of  All  Souls'  College  in 
1562,  and  graduated  M.B.  in  1573 ;  we  know 
that  his  father  was  physician  to  Henry 
Berkeley  (SMYTH,  Account  of  the  Berkeleys, 
ii.  381,  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Arch. 
Soc.)  Probably  he  is  the  Edward  Lapworth 
who  matriculated  at  Exeter  College  31  Jan. 
1588-9.  He  was  admitted  B.A.  from  St. 
Alban  Hall  on  25  Oct.  1592,  and  M.A. 
30  June  1595.  From  1598  to  1610  he  was 
master  of  Magdalen  College  School,  and  as  a 
member  of  Magdalen  College  he  supplicated 
for  the  degree  of  M.B.  and  for  license  to  prac- 
tise medicine  1  March  1602-3 ;  he  was  licensed 
on  3  June  1605,  and  was  admitted  M.B.  and 
M.D.  on  20  June  1611  (Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.  11. 
iii.  172,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.)  He  was  '  moderator 
in  vesperiis  '  in  medicine  in  1605  and  1611 
(ib.  i.  129),  and '  respondent '  in  natural  philo- 
sophy on  James  I's  visit  to  Oxford  in  1605 
(  NICHOLS,  Progresses  of  James  I,  i.  527).  In 
July  1611  he  had  permission  to  be  absent 
from  congregation  in  order  that  he  might 
attend  to  his  practice.  In  1617  and  1619  he  | 
seems  to  have  been  in  practice  at  Faversham, 
Kent  (cf.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1611-18  p.  457,  ' 
1619-25  p.  125).  In  1618  he  was  designated 
first  Sedleian  reader  in  natural  philosophy 
under  the  will  of  the  founder  (though  the 
bequest  did  not  take  effect  till  1621),  and  on 
9  Aug.  1619  was  appointed  Linacre  physic 
lecturer.  From  this  time  he  resided  part  of 
the  year  in  Oxford  (cf.  ib.  1627-8,  p.  480). 
In  the  summer  he  practised  usually  at  Bath, 
and  dying  there  23  May  1636  was  buried  in 
the  abbey  church  (Woon,  Fasti,  i.  343).  He  ; 
had  resigned  his  Oxford  lectureship  in  the 
previous  year.  Lapworth  married,  first,  Mary 
Coxhead,  who  was  buried  2  Jan.  1621 ;  and, 
secondly,  Margery,  daughter  of  Sir  George  j 
Snigg  of  Bristol,  baron  of  the  exchequer,  and 
widow  of  George  Chaldecot  of  Quarlstone 
(HOA.EE,  Wiltshire,  v.  31-2).  He  had  a  son, 
Michael,  who  matriculated  at  Magdalen  Col- 
lege in  1621,  aged  17  ;  and  a  daughter,  Anne,  [ 
who  was  his  heiress,  and  mother  of  William 
Joyner  [q.  v.] 

In  person  Lapworth  was '  not  tall,  but  fat 
and  corpulent  '(GUIDOTT).  He  was  a  scholarly 
man,  with  a  taste  for  poetry  ;  there  is  a 
laudatory  reference  to  him  in  John  Davies's 
'  Scourge  of  Folly,'  p.  215.  At  the  marriage 
of  Theophila  Berkeley  to  Sir  Robert  Coke  in 
1613  there  were,  it  is  said, '  songs  of  joy  from 


3  Larcom 

that  learned  physician,  Doctor  E.  Lapworth  T 
(SMYTH,  Account  of  the  Berkeleys,  ii.  401). 
Lapworth  contributed  verses  to  a  variety  of 
books.  Bloxam  gives  a  list  of  thirteen,  in- 
cluding the  Oxford  verses  on  Elizabeth's 
death,  James's  accession,  and  those  of  Mag- 
dalen College  on  Prince  Henry  and  William,, 
son  of  Arthur,  lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  as  well 
as  John  Davies's  '  Microcosmos,'  and  the 
'  Ultima  Linea  Savilii,'  1 622.  To  these  must 
be  added  lines  in  Joshua  Sylvester's  'Du 
Bartas,  hisDevine  Weekes  and  Workes,'  1605r 
and  the  treatise  of  Edward  Jorden  [q.  v.]  on 
'Naturall  Bathes  and  Minerall  Waters.'  The 
lines  given  in  Ashmolean  MS.  781,  f.  137, 
as  by  '  Dr.  Latworth  on  his  deathbed,'  seem 
to  be  his ;  they  begin  '  My  God,  I  speak  it 
from  a  full  assurance.'  There  are  some  notes 
of  his  as  to  a  child  with  two  heads  being  born 
at  Oxford  in  1633  (Queen's  Coll.  Oxon.  MS. 
121,  f.  29;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1633-4, 
p.  284).  He  was  the  owner  of  Harleian  MS. 
978  (James  MS.  22  in  the  Bodleian  Library). 

There  was  an  Edward  Lapworth  who  ma- 
triculated as  a  pensioner  at  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Cambridge,  30  Aug.  1590,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  1591  and  M.A.  1595.  Masters 
conjectures  that  he  had  migrated  from  Ox- 
ford, and  states  that  he  graduated  M.D.  at 
Cambridge  in  1611  (Hist.  C.  C.  C.  Cambr. 
p.  331).  But  it  does  not  seem  clear  that  the 
two  persons  are  identical ;  the  Oxford  pro- 
fessor, however,  was  certainly  the  Bath  phy- 
sician and  scholar. 

[Wood'sFasti,  i.  537 ;  Athense  Oxon.  i.  45 ;  Hun- 
ter's Chorus  Vatum  in  Addit.  MSS.  24488,  f.  449, 
and  24492,  f.  1 14 ;  Bloxam's  Reg.  Magd.  Coll.  iii. 
138-41,  v.  144  ;  Guidott's  Lives  of  the  Physicians 
of  Bath,  1677,  pp.  167-8  ;  authorities  quoted.] 

C.  L.  K. 

LARCOM,  SIB  THOMAS  AISKEW 
(1801-1879),  Irish  official,  second  son  of 
Captain  Joseph  Larcom,  R.N.,  commissioner 
of  Malta  dockyard  from  1810  to  1817,  by  Ann, 
sister  of  Admiral  Hollis,  was  born  on  22  April 
1801.  After  a  brilliant  career  at  the  Royal 
Academy  at  Woolwich,  he  was  in  1820  ga- 
zetted a  second  lieutenant  in  the  corps  of 
royal  engineers.  In  1824  he  was  selected  by 
Colonel  T.  F.  Colby  [q.  v.]  for  the  work  of  the 
ordnance  survey  of  England  and  Wales,  and 
in  1826  was  transferred  to  the  same  service 
in  Ireland.  For  the  next  two  years  he  was 
occupied  in  \v  "king  with  his  friend  Major 
Portlock  upon  t*.  '  great  triangulation,'  the 
term  applied  to  the  .  eries  of  observations  by 
which  the  Irish  survey  was  connected  with 
that  of  England.  In  1828  Colby  appointed 
Larcom  as  his  assistant  in  the  central  or- 
ganisation of  the  Irish  survey  at  Mountjoy, 
Phoenix  Park,  near  Dublin.  Here  he  soon 


Larcom 


144 


had  the  work  in  his  own  hands.  He  organised 
the  large  body  of  civilians  and  soldiers  required 
for  the  multifarious  operations  of  compiling, 
engraving,  and  publishing  the  county  maps 
of  Ireland,  the  beauty  of  which  has  never  been 
exceeded;  adopted  the  electrotype  process, 
and  introduced  the  system  of  contouring. 
Mountjoy  thus  became  a  centre  of  scientific 
education,  and  the  resort  of  scientific  men. 
Larcom,  however,  aimed  at  something  more 
than  mechanical  excellence.  He  '  conceived 
the  idea  that  with  such  opportunities  a  small 
additional  cost  would  enable  him,  without 
retarding  the  execution  of  the  maps,  to  draw 
together  a  work  embracing  every  description 
of  local  information  relating  to  Ireland' 
(CoLBY,  Londonderry — Parish  of  Temple- 
more — Ordnance  Survey,  Pref.)  The  Irish 
government  sanctioned  the  scheme,  and  the 
account  of  Templemore,  a  parish  in  London- 
derry, was  the  result  (Dublin,  1837,  4to). 
But  the  government  declined,  on  the  ground 
of  economy,  to  permit  a  further  develop- 
ment of  this  work.  Larcom,  however,  had 
made  a  scientific  study  of  the  old  Irish  lan- 
guage, had  instructed  numerous  agents  to 
work  under  him  in  the  collection  of  informa- 
tion, and  ended  by  accumulating  a  rich  store 
of  local  information  concerning  the  history, 
the  languages,  and  the  antiquities  of  Ire- 
land. Dr.  Todd,  the  president  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  to  which  many  of  Larcom's 
manuscripts  passed,  observed  that '  this  in- 
formation has  been  of  singular  interest.  .  .  . 
In  many  places  it  will  be  found  that  the 
descriptions  and  drawings  presented  in  the 
collection  are  now  the  only  remaining  records 
of  monuments  which  connect  themselves 
with  our  earliest  history,  and  of  the  folk- 
lore which  the  famine  [of  1846]  swept  away 
with  the  aged  sennachies,  who  were  its  sole 
repositories.' 

On  the  results  of  Larcom's  collected  in- 
formation were  based  many  subsequent  im- 
provements. In  1832,  three  years  before  his 
friend  Thomas  Drummond  [q.  v.]  had  be- 
come under-secretary,  he  prepared  the  plans 
required  for  working  out  the  changes  made 
necessary  by  the  Irish  Reform  Bill.  In  1836 
he  prepared  the  topographical  portion  of  the 
*  Report  on  Irish  Municipal  Reform,'  when 
elaborate  maps  of  sixty-seven  towns  were 
completed  in  a  month.  In  1841  he  became  a 
census  commissioner.  It  was  owing  to  him 
that  the  census  in  Ireland  for  the  first  time 
included  a  systematic  classification  of  the  oc- 
cupations and  general  conditions  of  the  popu- 
lation, as  well  as  its  numbers,  and  that  a 
permanent  branch  of  the  registrar-general's 
department  was  formed  for  the  collection  of 
agricultural  statistics.  England  afterwards 


adopted  the  general  plan  of  the  Irish  census. 
In  1842  he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for 
inquiring  into  the  state  of  the  Royal  Irish  So- 
ciety, and  again,  in  1845,  for  purposes  relating 
to  the  new  Queen's  Colleges. 

On  the  completion  of  the  ordnance  survey 
in  1846  the  government  offered  him  a  com- 
missionership  of  public  works,  and  he  had 
scarcely  accepted  it  when  the  great  Irish 
famine  called  forth  all  his  powers.  Larcom 
had  already  assisted  Sir  Richard  John  Griffith 
[q.  v.]  as  assistant-commissioner  in  connec- 
tion with  the  system  of  public  relief  works 
undertaken  in  the  initial  stages  of  the  famine. 
He  now  became  the  chief  director  of  those 
works ;  and  though  some  of  them  turned  out 
to  be  of  little  permanent  value,  they  proved 
the  salvation  of  such  portions  of  the  people 
as  were  not  hopelessly  stricken.  The  effects 
of  the  famine  soon  made  it  evident  that  the 
whole  of  the  Irish  poor-law  system  must  be 
dealt  with  afresh,  and  Larcom  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  a  commission  of  inquiry.  In 
1849  he  held  the  same  place  in  the  commis- 
sion for  the  reform  of  the  Dublin  corporation. 
In  1850  he  became  deputy-chairman  of  the 
board  of  works.  The  unions  and  electoral 
districts  of  all  Ireland  were  then  remodelled 
in  exact  accordance  with  the  reports  of  the 
various  boundary  commissions  over  which  he 
presided.  * 

When  the  post  of  under-secretary  for  Ire- 
land fell  vacant  in  1853,  Larcom  was  at  once 
appointed  to  the  office,  which  was  now  made 
for  the  first  time  non-political  and  permanent. 
Every  effort  was  needed  to  harmonise  differ- 
ences between  the  two  great  sections  of  the 
Irish  people,  the  catholics  and  the  protestants, 
whose  mutual  antipathy  had  been  intensified 
by  the  revival  of  the  agitation  for  repeal. 
Larcom,  adopting  the  policy  of  his  friend 
Drummond,  undertook  to  govern  all  parties 
alike  with  even-handed  justice,  to  remove 
abuses,  and  to  prevent  disorder,  not  only  by 
systematic  vigilance,  but  by  disseminating 
a  belief  in  the  ubiquity  of  the  government's 
power.  His  unique  knowledge  of  the  country 
enabled  him  to  use  his  position  for  the  de- 
velopment of  its  material  prosperity  in  a 
manner  hitherto  unexampled.  He  encouraged 
everything  which  would  promote  public  con- 
fidence, attract  capital,  or  give  employment  to 
the  poor,  and  maintained  the  strict  supremacy 
of  the  law  on  exactly  the  same  principles  as 
prevailed  in  England  and  Scotland. 

Larcom  devoted  himself  strenuously  to  the 
development  of  education.  He  supported 
the  policy  of  the  Irish  National  Society, 
which  sought  to  evade  religious  differences 
by  teaching  the  working  classes  only  just  so 
much  religion  as  would  not  be  obnoxious  to 


Lardner 


145 


Lardner 


any  of  the  great  contending  forms  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  he  strenuously  promoted  the  de- 
velopment of  the  '  Queen's  Colleges '  for  the 
upper  classes. 

In  spite  of  the  momentary  check  to  the 
prosperity  of  Ireland  given  by  the  Phoenix 
conspiracy  of  1859,  Larcom  was  able  to  point 
to  a  great  and  steady  increase  of  prosperity 
during  his  tenure  of  office.  Year  after  year 
he  drew  up  memoranda,  which  were  read 
on  public  occasions  by  successive  lords-lieu- 
tenant, showing  by  official  returns  the  pro- 
gress of  agriculture,  the  evidences  of  improved 
conditions  of  life,  and  the  diminution  of  crime. 
In  the  decade  which  ended  in  1860  offences 
specially  reported  fell  from  10,639  to  3,531, 
agrarian  offences  from  162  to  60,  and  robbery 
of  arms  from  1,006  to  377.  But  the  great 
Fenian  movement  initiated  in  the  United 
States  was  seething  in  Ireland  from  1861 
onwards.  In  1866  the  storm  broke  and 
taxed  all  the  energies  of  government.  On 
Larcom  fell  the  main  duty  of  meeting  the 
emergency.  He  acted  decisively,  and  when 
he  retired  in  1868  Ireland  was  tranquil. 

Larcom  had  been  made  K.C.B.  in  1860,  and 
grateful  addresses  and  presentations  from  all 
classes  in  Ireland  commemorated  his  depar- 
ture. He  died  at  Heathfield,  near  Fareham, 
on  15  June  1879.  His  later  years  were  de- 
voted to  the  collection  of  information  concern- 
ing his  own  period  of  rule  in  Ireland,  which  he 
arranged  and  bound  in  hundreds  of  volumes. 
These  he  left  to  different  learned  societies, 
chiefly  Irish,  with  many  of  which  he  had  long 
been  closely  associated.  Some  professional 
literature  of  his  composition  will  be  found  in 
volumes  of  the  ordnance  survey,  including  the 
'  Memoir  of  Templemore,'  and  in  memoirs  of 
his  friends  Drummond  and  Portlock,  besides 
articles  in  the  '  Aide  Memoire '  of  the  royal 
engineers,  and  a  valuable  edition  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Petty's  famous '  Down  Survey,'  published 
by  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society  in  1851. 

Larcom  married  in  1840  Georgina,  daugh- 
ter of  General  Sir  George  D'Aguilar  [q.  v.], 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  third  son,  Colonel 
Charles  Larcom,  R.  A.  In  person  Sir  Thomas 
was  of  middle  height  and  strongly  built,  with 
a  remarkably  fine  head.  There  is  a  bust  of 
him  at  Mountjoy,  Phoenix  Park. 

['  Obituary  Memoir  of  Sir  T.  A.  Larcom,'  in 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  No.  198, 
1879 ;  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  336,  '  A  Century 
of  Irish  Government ; '  manuscript  Life  of  Sir 
T.  A.  Larcom,  by  the  Right  Hon.  Mr.  Justice 
Lawson.]  M.  B. 

LARDNER,  DIONYSIUS  (1793-1859), 
scientific  writer,  son  of  a  Dublin  solicitor, 
was  born  in  Dublin  on  3  April  1793.  He  was 
educated  for  the  law,  but,  finding  the  work 

VOL.    XXXII. 


distasteful,  entered  Trinity  College,  where 
he  graduated  B.A.  in  1817,  M.A.  in  1819, 
and  LL.B.  and  LL.D.  in  1827,  taking  prizes 
in  logic,  metaphysics,  ethics,  mathematics, 
and  physics,  and  a  gold  medal  for  a  course 
of  lectures  on  the  steam  engine,  delivered 
before  the  Dublin  Royal  Society,  and  after- 
wards published.  He  took  holy  orders,  but 
devoted  himself  to  literary  and  scientific 
work,  contributing  during  his  residence  in 
Dublin  to  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,'  the '  En- 
cyclopaedia Edinensis,'  and  the  'Encyclo- 
paedia Metropolitana '  (for  which  he  wrote 
the  treatise  on  algebra),  besides  publishing 
some  independent  works.  Elected  in  1827  to 
the  chair  of  natural  philosophy  and  astro- 
nomy in  the  recently  founded  London  Uni- 
versity, now  University  College,  he  removed 
to  London,  and  initiated  in  1829  the  work 
by  which  he  is  principally  remembered,  the 
'  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia.'  He  was  fortunate  in 
securing  as  contributors  some  of  the  most  emi- 
nent writers  of  the  day.  Mackintosh  wrote 
on  England,  Scott  on  Scotland,  Moore  on  Ire- 
land, Thirlwall  on  Ancient  Greece,  Sismondi 
on  the  fall  of  the  Roman  empire  and  the 
rise  and  fall  of  the  Italian  republics,  Sir 
Nicholas  Harris  Nicolas  on  the  chronology 
of  history,  Southey  and  Gleig  on  British 
naval  and  military  heroes,  John  Forster  on 
British  statesmen,  Baden  Powell  and  Her- 
schell  on  the  history  and  study  of  natural 
philosophy  and  astronomy,  De  Morgan  on 
probabilities,  Phillips  on  geology,  Swainson 
on  natural  history  and  zoology,  and  Henslow 
on  botany.  Lardner  himself  contributed  the 
treatises  on  hydrostatics  and  pneumatics, 
arithmetic  and  geometry,  and  collaborated 
with  Captain  Kater  [q.  v.]  in  the  treatise  on 
mechanics,  and  with  C.  V.  Walker  [q.  v.]  in 
those  on  electricity,  magnetism,  and  meteor- 
ology. The  work  was  completed  in  1849,  in 
133  vols.  8vo.  Another  serial,  started  in 
1830,  under  the  title  of  '  Dr.  Lardner's 
Cabinet  Library,'  was  discontinued,  after 
nine  volumes  had  appeared,  in  1832.  It 
comprised  Moyle  Scherer's  '  Military  Me- 
moirs of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,'  *  A  Re- 
trospect of  Public  Affairs  for  1831,'  '  His- 
torical Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Bourbon/ 
and  the  '  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of 
George  IV,'  all  except  the  first-mentioned 
work  being  anonymous.  Lardner  also  edited 
the  '  Edinburgh  Cabinet  Library,'  of  which 
thirty-eight  volumes,  8vo,  chiefly  devoted  to 
history,  travels,  and  biography , were  published 
at  Edinburgh  between  1830  and  1844.  In 
a  letter  to  Lord  Melbourne,  published  in 
1837,  Lardner  urged  upon  government  the 
importance  of  establishing  direct  steam  com- 
munication with  India  by  way  of  the  Red 

t 


Lardner 


146 


Lardner 


Sea  ('  Steam  Communication  with  India  by 
the  Red  Sea  advocated  in  a  Letter  to  the 
Right  Hon.  Viscount  Melbourne,'  London, 
1837, 8vo).  He  also  discussed,  in  the '  Edin- 
burgh Review '  for  April  of  this  year,  the  fea- 
sibility of  constructing  steamships  capable 
of  making  the  voyage  across  the  Atlantic. 
In  the  course  of  this  article,  the  tone  of 
which  was  cautious  to  the  verge  of  scepti- 
cism, he  made  some  disparaging  comments 
on  Hall's  recently  patented  method  of  con- 
densation, which,  by  enabling  the  same  water 
to  be  used  throughout  the  voyage,  effected  a 
great  economy  of  force.  He  was  accordingly 
denounced  before  the  British  Association  by 
the  inventor  as  '  an  ignorant  and  impudent 
empiric '  (Samuel  Hall's  Address  to  the  Bri- 
tish Association,  explanatory  of  the  Injustice 
done  to  his  Improvements  on  Steam  Engines 
by  Dr.  Lardner,  Liverpool,  1837,  4to).  A 
paper  by  Lardner  on  the  resistance  to  rail- 
way trains,  read  before  the  British  Associa- 
tion at  this  meeting,  was  published  in  the 
'  Railway  Magazine '  for  November  of  the 
same  year,  and  among  the  '  Reports '  of  the 
association  for  1838  and  1841  are  two  by  him 
on  the  same  subject,  afterwards  reprinted  in 
'  Reports  on  the  Determination  of  the  Mean 
Value  of  Railway  Constants,'  London,  1842, 
8vo. 

In  the  midst  of  these  various  and  arduous 
labours  Lardner  carried  on  during  several 
years  an  amour  with  Mrs.  Heaviside,  the 
wife  of  Captain  Richard  Heaviside,  a  cavalry 
officer,  and  eloped  with  her  in  March  1840. 
Heaviside  obtained  a  verdict  against  him  in 
an  action  of  seduction,  with  8,000/.  damages. 
An  act  of  parliament  dissolving  the  marriage 
followed  in  1845.  The  interval  was  spent  by 
Lardner  in  a  lecturing  tour  in  the  United 
States  and  Cuba,  by  which  he  is  said  to  have 
made  40,000/.,  besides  the  profits  arising  from 
the  sale  of  his  lectures,  which  were  published 
at  New  York  in  1842  and  subsequent  years, 
and  passed  through  many  editions.  Return- 
ing to  Europe  in  1845,  he  settled  at  Paris, 
where  he  thenceforth  resided  until  his  death. 
He  visited  London  in  1851,  and  reviewed  the 
Exhibition  in  a  series  of  letters  .o  the '  Times ' 
newspaper,  reprinted  under  the  title  '  The 
Great  Exhibition  and  London  in  1851,'  Lon- 
don, 1852,  8vo.  Lardner  also  communicated 
in  1852  to  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society 
papers  '  On  the  Uranography  of  Saturn,' '  On 
the  Classification  of  Comets,  and  the  Distri- 
bution of  their  Orbits  in  Space,'  and  '  On 
Certain  Results  of  Laplace's  Formulae '  (see 
Monthly  Notices  of  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society,  xiii.  160, 188, 252).  During  his  resi- 
dence in  Paris  he  wrote  the  works  on  railway 
economy  and  natural  philosophy  mentioned 


below,  and  launched  upon  the  world  in  1853 
a  miscellany  of  treatises  on  various  branches 
of  science,  especially  in  their  relation  to  com- 
mon life,  entitled  '  The  Museum  of  Science 
and  Art,'  completed  in  12  vols.,  London,  1856, 
8vo.  Portions  of  this  work  were  acknowledged 
and  reprinted  as  Lardner's  own  under  the 
titles :  '  The  Electric  Telegraph  Popularised,' 
London,  1855,  8vo ;  new  edition,  revised  and 
rewritten  by  E.  B.  Bright,  1867,  8vo  (Ger- 
man translation  by  C.  Hartmann  in  '  Neuer 
Schauplatz  der  Kiinste,'  Ilmenau,  1856, 8vo) ; 
'  Common  Things  Explained/  in  two  series, 
London,  1855  and  1856, 8vo  (reprinted  1873, 
8vo) ;  '  Popular  Astronomy,'  in  two  series, 
London,  1855  and  1857,  8vo  (reprinted  1873, 
8vo) ;  '  Popular  Physics,'  London,  1856,  8vo 
(reprinted  1873,  8vo) ;  '  The  Bee  and  White 
Ants :  their  Manners  and  Habits,  with  Il- 
lustrations of  Animal  Instinct  and  Intelli- 
gence,' London,  1856,  8vo  ;  '  Popular  Geo- 
logy,' London,  1856,  8vo  (reprinted  1873, 
8vo);  'The  Microscope,' London,'1856,  8vo; 
'  Steam  and  its  Uses,'  London,  1856,  8vo 
(reprinted  1873,  8vo). 

Lardner  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Socie- 
ties of  London  and  Edinburgh,  of  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society,  of  the  Linnean  So- 
ciety, of  the  Zoological  Society;  an  honorary 
fellow  of  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  So- 
ciety and  of  the  Statistical  Society  of  Paris ; 
a  member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and 
a  fellow  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Useful 
Arts  in  Scotland.  He  was  reputed  to  be  the 
Paris  correspondent  of  the  '  Daily  News.'  He 
died  at  Naples  on  29  April  1859.  He  is 
satirised  by  Thackeray  in  the  last  '  Memoirs 
of  Mr.  Charles  J.  Yellowplush,'  as  a  literary 
quack  advertising  his  cyclopaedia  at  dinner- 
parties, and  also  as  Dionysius  Diddler  in  the 
'  Miscellanies.'  He  was  certainly  not  an 
original  or  profound  thinker,  but  he.  was  a 
man  of  great  and  versatile  ability,  master  of 
a  lucid  style,  and  as  a  populariser  of  science 
did  excellent  work. 

Lardner  married  twice  :  first,  in  1815, 
Cecilia  Flood  (d.  1862),  granddaughter  of  the 
Right  Hon.  Henry  Flood  [q.  v.],  by  whom  he 
had  three  children.  The  parties  separated 
by  mutual  consent  in  1820,  and  in  1849  a 
formal  divorce  took  place.  The  doctor  then 
married  Mary,  the  divorced  wife  of  Captain 
Heaviside,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters. 
A  humorous  sketch  of  Lardner,  which  is 
vouched  for  by  the  editor  as  a  graphic  like- 
ness, is  given  in  the  •  Maclise  Portrait  Gal- 
lery,' ed.  Bates,  p.  122. 

Lardner's  principal  works,  exclusive  of 
those  of  which  the  full  titles  are  given  in 
the  text,  are  as  follows :  1.  '  System  of  Alge- 
braic Geometry,'  London,  1823,  8vo,  one 


Lardner 


Lardner 


volume   only,  treating  of  the   geometry  of 
plane  curves.     2.  '  An  Elementary  Treatise 
on  the  Differential  and  Integral  Calculus/  ; 
London,   1825,    8vo.      3.    '  An   Analytical  [ 
Treatise  on  Plane   and   Spherical  Trigono-  [ 
metry  and  the  Analysis  of  Angular  Sections,' 
2nd  edit.  London,  1828,  8vo.     4.  '  The  First 
Six  Books  of  Euclid,  with  a  Commentary 
and  Geometrical  Exercises.     To  which  are 
annexed  a  Treatise  on  Solid  Geometry,  and  a 
Short  Essay  on  the  Ancient  Geometrical  Ana- 
lysis,' London,  1828,  1838,  1843,  1846,  8vo. 

5.  '  Discourse  on  the  Advantages  of  Natural 
Philosophy   and   Astronomy  as  part   of    a 
General  and  Professional  Education.     Being 
an   Introductory  Lecture  delivered  in  the 
University  of  London,'  London,  1828,  8vo. 

6.  '  Popular  Lectures  on  the  Steam  Engine,' 
London,  1828,  12mo ;  7th  edit.  1840,  8vo ; 
new   edit.    1848,    12mo.      7.    '  Mechanics,' 
'  Pneumatics,'  and  '  Newton's  Optics '  ('  Li- 
brary of  Useful  Knowledge — Natural  Phi- 
losophy,' vols.  i.  and  ii.),  London,  1829,  8vo. 
8.  '  Course  of  Lectures  on  the  Sun,  Comets, 
the   Fixed   Stars,   Electricity,   &c.      Eight 
double  lectures,  revised  and  corrected,'  New 
York,  1842, 8vo.     9.  '  Lectures  upon  Locke's 
Essay,'  Dublin,   1845,  8vo.     10.   'Popular 
Lectures   on  Astronomy,  delivered   at   the 
Royal  Observatory  of  Paris  by  M.  Arago, 
member  of  the  Institute  of  Paris,  &c.    With 
extensive  additions  and   corrections  by  D. 
Lardner,    LL.D.,'    3rd    edit.     New    York, 
1848,  8vo.    11.  'A  Rudimentary  Treatise  on 
the   Steam  Engine,'  London,   1848,  12mo. 
12.  '  Railway  Economy :  a  Treatise  on  the 
New   Art   of  Transport,   its   Management, 
&c.,'  London,  1850,  8vo.     13.  '  Handbook  of 
Natural  Philosophy  and  Astronomy,'  Lon- 
don,  1851-3,    5    vols.    12mo ;    republished 
as  follows:  'Astronomy,'  London,  1855-6, 
2  vols.  12mo,  2nd,  3rd,  and  4th  editions, 
revised  and  enlarged  by  E.  Dunkin,  1860, 
1867, 1875, 8vo  ;  '  Mechanics,'  London,  1855, 
8vo,  new  and  enlarged  edition  by  B.  Loewy, 
1877,   8vo ;    '  Electricity,   Magnetism,   and 
Acoustics,'  London,  1856,  8vo,  new  edit,  by 
E.  Carey  Foster,  1874,  8vo ;  '  Hydrostatics, 
Pneumatics,  and  Heat,'  London,  1855,  8vo, 
edited,  in  2  vols.,  byB.  Loewy — vol.  i.  'Hy- 
drostatics and  Pneumatics,' 1&74,  and  vol.  ii. 
'Heat,'  1877,  8vo;  'Optics,'  London,  1856, 
8vo ;  new  edition  by  T.  O.  Harding,  1878, 
8vo.     14.  '  Animal  Physics,   or   the   Body 
and   its  Functions   Familiarly   Explained,' 
London,  1857,  8vo ;   reprinted   in  Weale's 
Rudimentary  Series  as  '  Handbook  of  Ani- 
mal Physiology,'  1877,  8vo.     15.  'Natural 
Philosophy  for  Schools,'  London,  1857,  8vo ; 
new  edit,   by   T.    0.   Harding,   1869,  8vo. 
16.  '  Animal  Physiology  for  Schools,'  Lon- 


don, 1858,  8vo.  17.  '  Chemistry  for  Schools,' 
London,  1859,  8vo. 

[  Vapereau's  Diet.  Uuiv.  des  Contemporams, 
1858;  Ann.  Eeg.  1859  Chron.  p.  446,  1840Chron. 
p.  289  ;  Conversations-Lexikon,  1853 ;  Men  of 
the  Time,  1856;  Dublin  Graduates;  Dublin 
Univ.  Mag.  vol.  xxxv. ;  Webb's  Compendium  of 
Irish  Biography  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information.]  J.  M.  R. 

LARDNER,  NATHANIEL,  p.p.  (1684- 
1768),  nonconformist  divine,  biblical  and 
patristic  scholar,  was  born  at  The  Hall  House, 
Ilawkhurst,  Kent,  on  6  June  1684.  He  was 
the  elder  son  of  Richard  Lardner  (sometimes 
written  Larner,  which  seems  to  have  been  the 
pronunciation).  The  father,  who  was  born 
on  28  May  1653  at  Portsmouth,  was  grand- 
son of  Thomas  Lardner,  a  cordwainer  there  ; 
was  educated  at  the  academy  of  Charles  Mor- 
ton (1626-1698)  [q.  v.],  and  became  an  in- 
dependent minister,  being  settled  between 
1673  and  1732  at  Deal,  London,  Chelmsford, 
and  elsewhere ;  he  died  on  17  Jan.  1740 ;  he 
was  '  a  little  man,'  but  '  a  lively,  masculine ' 
preacher.  Nathaniel's  mother  was  a  daughter 
of  Nathaniel  Collyer  or  Collier,  a  Southwark 
tradesman,  'citizen  and  grocer,'  who  in  the 
plague  year,  1665,  had  retired  to  Hawkhurst. 
He  appears  to  have  been  at  a  grammar  school, 
probably  Deal,  and  thence  went  to  the  pres- 
byterian  academy  in  Hoxton  Square,  London, 
under  Joshua  Oldfield,  D.D.,  assisted  by  John 
Spademan  and  William  Lorimer  [q.  v.]  To- 
wards the  end  of  1699  he  went  with  Martin 
Tomkins  [q.  v.]  to  study  at  Utrecht.  Daniel 
Neal  [q.  v.],  the  historian  of  the  puritans,  was 
among  his  fellow-students.  In  1702  he  re- 
moved to  Leyden  for  the  winter  session ;  of 
the  course  of  studies  at  Leyden  he  has  given 
some  account  in  his  funeral  sermon  for 
Jeremiah  Hunt,  D.D.  [q.  v.] 

In  1703  Lardner  returned  to  London  with 
Toinkins  and  Neal.  He  joined  the  indepen- 
dent church  in  Miles  Lane,  under  Matthew 
Clarke  the  younger  [q.  v.J  For  six  years  he 
gave  himself  to  study.  He  preached  his  first 
sermon  on  2  Aug.  1709  in  Tomkins's  pulpit 
at  Stoke  Newington.  In  1713  he  became 
domestic  chaplain  to  Lady  Treby,  widow  of 
Sir  George  Treby  (d.  1702),  chief  justice  of 
the  common  pleas.  He  was  tutor  to  their 
youngest  son,  Brindley,  and  in  1716  travelled 
with  him  for  four  months  in  France  and 
Holland,  keeping  a  journal  of  the  tour.  In 
1719  he  was  one  01  the  non-subscribers  at 
Salters'  Hall  [see  BBADBTTRY,  THOMAS].  He 
began  to  write  about  this  time ;  his  initial 
forms  the  last  letter  of  the  name  'Bagweell,' 
applied  to  the  'Occasional  Papers,'  1716-19 
[see  GKOSVENOE,  BENJAMIN].  By  Lady 
Treby's  death,  at  the  beginning  of  1721,  he 

L2 


Lardner 


148 


Lardner 


lost  an  agreeable  situation,'  and  went  to 
live  with  Ms  father  in  Hoxton  Square,  act- 
ing as  his  assistant  (till  1729)  at  Hoxton 
Square  meeting-house.  The  death  of  his 
pupil  Brindley  Treby  in  1723  greatly  affected 
his  spirits  and  health.  He  became  very  deaf; 
early  in  1724  he  writes  that  when  at  public 
worship  he  could  neither  hear  the  preacher's 
voice  nor  the  congregation  singing.  He  was 
at  this  time  taking  part  in  a  course  of  Tues- 
day evening  lectures  at  the  Old  Jewry,  in- 
stituted in  1723.  Late  in  that  year  he  began 
a  series  of  lectures  on  '  The  Credibility  of  the 
Gospel  History,'  out  of  which  grew  his  great 
work  on  that  subject.  He  joined  two  clubs 
which  met  at  Chew's  Coffee-house,  Bow 
Lane :  a  literary  club  on  Monday  evenings,  ; 
and  a  small  clerical  club  on  Thursday  even- 
ings, to  which  his  friend  Hunt  belonged. 
By  the  members  of  this  latter  club  a  subject- 
index  to  the  bible  was  projected,  the  pre-  | 
paration  of  the  first  division  embracing  the 
topics  of  scripture ;  God,  his  works  and  pro- 
vidence, was  assigned  to  Lardner,  who  seems 
to  have  made  no  progress  with  it. 

In  February  1727  he  published  the  first 
two  volumes  of  his  '  Credibility,'  which  at 
once  placed  him  in  the  front  rank  of  Chris- 
tian apologists.  He  sold  the  copyright  in 
1768  for  1501.,  '  a  sum  far  less  than  he  had 
laid  out,'  but  this  was  the  only  work  of 
which  he  disposed  in  like  fashion.  A  danger- 
ous fever  attacked  him  in  February  1728 ; 
his  physicians  despaired  of  his  life,  but  called 
in  Sir  Edward  Hulse,  M.D.  [q.  v.],  who  cured  | 
him.  On  24  Aug.  1729  he  preached  for  Wil-  | 
liam  Harris,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  at  the  presbyterian  j 
meeting-house  in  Poor  Jewry  Lane,  Crutched 
Friars,  and  was  unexpectedly  invited  to  be- 
come Harris's  assistant  as  morning  preacher. 
For  Harris  he  had  held  '  a  high  esteem  from 
his  early  youth,'  and,  accepting  the  invitation, 
entered  on  his  duties  on  14  Sept.  His  name 
henceforth  disappears  from  the  lists  of  con- 
gregational ministers,  but  he  declined  the 
pastoral  care  among  presbyterians,  and  was 
never  ordained.  At  this  period  he  was  in 
correspondence  on  theological  topics  with 
John  Shute  Barrington,  first  viscount  Bar- 
rington  [q.  v.],  to  whom  he  addressed  his 
letter  on  the  Logos  (see  below). 

Lardner's  only  brother,  Richard,  a  barris- 
ter, died  in  April  1733.  In  November  1736  he 
was  again  prostrated  by  fever,  and  inca- 
pacitated for  preaching  till  late  in  the  spring 
of  1737.  The  death  of  his  father,  with  whom 
he  had  continued  to  live,  and  of  his  colleague 
occurred  in  the  same  year,  1740.  He  was  now 
urged  to  take  a  share  in  the  pastorate,  and 
consulted  Joseph  Hallett  (1691  ?-l  744 )  [q.  v.], 
who  tried  (23  June)  to  meet  his  difficultie~s 


about  ordination,  deafness,  and  literary  work. 
Ultimately  he  decided  to  remain  as  assistant,. 
George  Benson,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  being  elected 
pastor  in  November  1740.  Hallett's  letter 
makes  it  probable  that  Lardner,  who  else- 
where describes  himself  as  '  not  forward  to 
engage  in  religious  disputes,'  shrank  from 
the  ordeal  of  a  theological  examination  and 
a  detailed  confession  of  faith.  Early  in  1745 
he  received  the  diploma  of  D.D.  from  the 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  and  in  June 
1746  he  was  appointed  a  London  correspond- 
ent of  the  Scottish  Society  for  Propagating 
Christian  Knowledge.  He  retained  his  place 
as  assistant  till  1751 ;  the  smallness  of  the 
morning  congregation  was  among  his  reasons- 
for  resigning ;  he  preached  his  last  sermon  on 
23  June.  Hiswantofpopularityas  a  preacher 
was  partly  due  to  indistinct  enunciation  ; 
he  slurred  his  words  and  dropped  his  voice,, 
defects  to  which  his  deafness  rendered  him 
insensible.  From  about  1753 '  the  only  method 
of  conversing  with  him  was  by  writing,'  and 
he  amused  himself  when  alone  with  looking" 
over  the  sheets  covered  with  the  miscellane- 
ous jottings  of  his  visitors. 

His  old  age  was  lonely.  His  brother-in- 
law,  Daniel  Neal,  died  in  1743.  Hunt,  his 
closest  friend,  and  connection  by  marriage, 
who  died  in  1744,  was  to  some  extent  re- 
placed in  his  intimacy  by  Caleb  Fleming, 
D.D.  [q.  v.~],  his  neighbour  in  Hoxton  Square. 
His  only  sister,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Neal,  died 
in  1748.  His  family  affections  were  very 
strong ;  on  his  sister's  death  he  writes, '  now 
all  worldly  friendships  fade,  and  are  worth 
little.'  He  lived  by  himself,  and  was  some- 
times 'made  unhappy  by  his  servants.'  To 
Hawkhurst,  where  he  kept  The  Hall  House 
unoccupied,  he  paid  an  annual  visit  of  a 
few  days.  For  works  of  benevolence  he  was 
always  ready;  in  1756,  and  again  shortly 
before  his  death,  he  exerted  himself  to  pro- 
cure contributions  in  aid  of  foreign  protes- 
tants.  His  literary  activity  was  continued 
to  the  last.  Priestley,  who  often  visited 
him,  called  upon  him  in  1767,  and  found  his 
memory  for  persons  failing.  Letters  written 
in  the  last  year  of  his  life  show  that  he  took 
an  interest  in  liberal  politics,  but  thought  it 
unsafe  '  to  allow  a  free  toleration  to  papists/ 

In  July  1768  he  took  his  annual  journey 
to  Hawkhurst,  accompanied  by  one  of  his 
nieces  and  her  husband,  William  Lister 
(d.  16  March  1778,  aged  62),  independent 
minister  at  Ware.  He  reached  Hawkhurst 
about  19  July  in  feeble  health,  but  seemed 
to  revive.  On  the  22nd  an  apothecary  was 
called  in,  but  though  the  end  was  near  he  did 
not  take  to  his  bed.  He  died  at  The  Hall 
House,  Hawkhurst,  unmarried,  on  the  even- 


Lardner 


149 


Lardner 


Ing  of  Sunday,  24  July  1768,  having  com- 
pleted his  eighty-fourth  year,  and  was  buried 
in  his  family  vault  in  Bunhill  Fields,  about 
the  middle  of  the  north  side  ;  the  tomb  (re- 
stored about  1800  by  Isaac  Solly  of  Waltham- 
stow,  who  married  Elizabeth  Neal,  Lardner's 
great-niece)  bears  an  inscription  to  his  me- 
mory. His  funeral  was  very  simple.  Fleming, 
Thomas  Amory,  D.D.  [q.  v.l  Richard  Price, 
D.D.,  and  Ebenezer  Radcliffe  were  present ; 
the  last  named,  his  successor  at  Poor  Jewry 
Lane,  made  a  long  oration  at  the  grave,  part 
of  which  is  appended  to  the  '  Life '  by  Kippis. 
A  funeral  sermon  he  had  strictly  forbidden. 
In  1789  an  inscribed  marble  slab  was  erected 
to  his  memory  in  Hawkhurst  Church  by  his 
great-nephew,  David  Jennings  [see  under 
JENNINGS,  DAVID,  D.D.]  His  library  was  sold 
in  December  1768.  Many  books  bearing  his 
autograph  are  now  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library, 
•Gordon  Square,  London.  His  'Adversaria '  and 
interleaved  bible  he  ordered  to  be  destroyed. 

Lardner's  apologetic  works  were  especially 
planned  for  the  benefit  of  the  unlearned.  He 
regarded  the  average  reader  as  capable  of 
judging  for  himself  of  the  internal  evidence 
for  the  historical  character  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  aimed  at  putting  him  in  a  posi- 
tion to  form  his  own  judgment  respecting 
the  external  evidence,  in  place  of  relying  on 
the  authority  of  the  learned.  Without  de- 
claring any  theory  of  inspiration,  he  under- 
took to  show  that  all  facts  related  in  the  New 
Testament  are  not  only  credible  as  history, 
T)ut  narrated  without  any  real  discrepancies, 
And  largely  confirmed  by  contemporary  evi- 
dence. His  method  is  thorough,  and  his 
dealing  with  difficulties  is  always  candid. 
When  he  meets  with  a  difficulty  which  he 
•cannot  remove,  he  exhibits  much  skill  and 
cautious  judgment,  as  well  as  ample  learn- 
ing, in  his  various  expedients  for  reducing 
it,  leaving  always  the  final  decision  with  the 
reader.  Of  greatest  value  is  his  vast  and  care- 
ful collection  of  critically  appraised  materials 
for  determining  the  date  and  authorship  of 
New  Testament  books.  Here  he  remains  un- 
rivalled. He  may  justly  be  regarded  as  the 
founder  of  the  modern  school  of  critical  re- 
search in  the  field  of  early  Christian  litera- 
ture, and  he  is  still  the  leading  authority  on 
the  conservative  side. 

His  style  is  not  equal  to  his  matter. 
Originating  in  sermon-lectures,  his  treatises 
have  little  literary  form.  His  writing  is 
plain,  but  bald,  and,  as  he  admits,  often  pro- 
lix, giving  at  its  best  an  impression  of  quiet 
strength.  Though  in  his  text  every  citation 
is  presented  in  an  English  dress,  the  copious 
apparatus  of  original  authorities  at  the  foot 
of  his  pages  renders  their  appearance  some- 


what more  inviting  to  the  student  than  to  a 
•  wider  public.    Hence  Lardner  has  remained 
a  mine  for  scholars,  while  the  results  of  his 
labours  have  been  popularised  by  Paley  and 
others.     He  complained  to  Kippis  that  the 
dissenting  laity  did  not  patronise  his  books, 
and  Kippis  can  only  point  to  one  exception, 
Thomas  Hollis  (1720-1774)  [q.  v.j,  who  sent 
j  20/.  in  1764  as  a  subscription.     From  the 
!  dissenters,  indeed,  he  had  received  no  mark 
of  favour, '  not  so  much  as  a  trust ' — alluding 
to  his  not  being  made  a  trustee  of  Dr.  Wil- 
liams's Library  and  other  foundations.     He 
was  in  intimate  relations  with  Seeker,  ex- 
changed letters  with  Edward  Waddington, 
bishop  of  Chichester,  and  had  a  large  literary 
j  correspondence  with  continental  scholars,  and 
!  with  the  divines  of  New  England.     Among 
his  dissenting  correspondents  were  John  Bre- 
kell  [q.  v.],  Samuel  Chandler  [q.  v.],  Philip 
Doddridge  [q.  v.],  and  Henry  Miles  [q.  v.l  He 
corresponded  also  with  Thomas  Morgan  [q.  v.] 
I  the   moral   philosopher,  who    had  written 
against  revelation,  but  addressed  himself  to 
|  Lardner,  thinking  he  '  could  not  talk  to  any 
!  man  of  greater  impartiality  and  integrity.' 

Conservative  in  the  results  of  his  biblical 
criticism,  Lardner  is  conservative  also  in  his 
undoubting  acceptance  of  the  miraculous 
element  in  the  biblical  narrations.  His  treat- 
ment of  demoniacal  possession  is  rationalistic, 
but  it  stands  alone.  All  the  more  remarkable 
is  his  independence  of  mind  in  relation  to  dog- 
matic theology.  Christianity  he  makes  '  a 
republication  of  the  law  of  nature,  with  the 
two  positive  appointments  of  baptism  and 
the  Lord's  Supper '  (Memoirs,  p.  81).  As  a 
nonsubscriber  at  Salters'  Hall  in  1719  he  had 
agreed  to  a  statement  utterly  disowning  the 
Arian  doctrine,  and  expressing  sincere  belief 
in  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity.  '  For  some 
while,'  probably  under  the  influence  of  his 
friend  Tomkins  (dismissed  from  his  congre- 
gation for  Arianism  in  1718),  he  '  was  much 
j  inclined '  to  the  modified  Arianism  adopted 
by  Samuel  Clarke  (1675-1729)  [q.  v.]  in  the 
I  establishment,  and  by  James  Peirce  among 
;  dissenters.  In  his  reply  to  Woolston,  pub- 
I  lished  towards  the  end  of  1729,  he  clearly 
accepts  this  view.  The  perusal  of  an  unpub- 
lished correspondence  between  two  writers 
whose  names  are  only  given  as  '  Eugenius,' 
an  Arian,  and  '  Phileleutherus,'  a  Socinian, 
led  him  to  re-examine  his  position.  In  1730, 
as  his  letter  on  the  Logos  shows,  he  had  de- 
1  cided  for  what  he  calls  the  Nazarene  doc- 
trine (as  distinct  from  the  Ebionite,  which 
rejected  the  miraculous  conception).  This 
opinion  he  taught  from  the  pulpit  as  early  as 
1747,  but  did  not  publish  it  till  1759,  and 
then  anonymously.  He  was  not  indebted  to 


Lardner 


Lardner 


Socinian  writers,  nor  had  he  acquainted  him-  j 
self  with  them ;  his  guides  to  the  interpre- 
tation of  scripture  were  the  commentaries  of 
Grotius  and  his  own  patristic  studies. 

In  person  Lardner  was  of  slender  build 
and  middle  height.  His  portrait,  taken  be- 
tween 1713  and  1723,  and  engraved  by  T. 
Kitchin,  is  prefixed  to  his  '  Memoirs ; '  it 
shows  a  frank,  intelligent  face,  but  is  not 
otherwise  striking.  All  accounts  speak  of 
the  cheerfulness  of  his  temper  and  the  civility 
of  his  deportment.  His  controversial  manner 
is  a  model  of  calm  courtesy.  '  All  authors/ 
he  says, '  should  write  like  scholars  and  gentle- 
men, at  least  like  civilised  people.'  His  ser- 
mon on  '  Counsels  of  Prudence '  is  a  reflex 
of  his  own  character.  He  preserved  an  anti- 
quated spelling,  '  historic,'  '  enemie,'  '  godli- 
nesse,'  &c. 

He  published :  1.  'The  Credibility  of  the 
Gospel  History,'  &c.,  pt.  i.,  1727,  2  vols. ; 
2nd  edition,  1730 ;  3rd  edition,  1741 ;  pt.  ii. 
vol.  i.1733;  vol.  ii.  1735;  vol.  iii.  1738;  vol. 
iv.  1740;  vol.  v.  1743;  vol.  vi.  1745;  vol.  vii. 
1748 ;  vol.  viii.  1750 ;  vol.  ix.  1752 ;  vol.  x. 
1753 ;  vol.  xi.  1754 ;  vol.  xii.  1755 ;  supplement, 
1756,  2Arols. ;  vol.  iii.  1757,  all  8vo.  A  new 
edition,  of  which  only  two  volumes  appeared, 
was  begun  in  1847,  8vo.  The  first  part  was 
translated  into  Dutch  (1730)  by  Cornelius 
Westerbaen  of  Utrecht,  and  into  Latin  (1733) 
by  John  Christopher  "Wolff  of  Hamburg.  The 
work,  as  far  as  part  ii.  vol.  iv.,  was  translated 
into  German  (1750-1)  by  various  hands.  2.  'A 
Y indication  of  Three  of  our  Blessed  Saviour's 
Miracles  ...  in  answer  to  ...  Woolston,'  &c., 
1729, 8vo ;  translated  into  German,  1750.  In 
his  'Memoirs'  is  his  letter  of 7  March  1730 
to  Viscount  Barrington  dealing  further  with 
difficulties  about  the  raising  of  Jairus's 
daughter.  3.  '  Counsels  of  Prudence,  for 
the  use  of  Young  People,'  &c.,  1737,  8vo ; 
a  sermon  on  Matt.  x.  16.  4.  '  A  Caution 
against  Conformity  to  this  World,'  &c., 
1739,  8vo ;  two  sermons  on  Rom.  xii.  2. 

5.  '  A  Sermon  occasioned  by  the  Death  of 
.  .  .  William  Harris,  D.D.,'  &c.,  1740,  8vo. 

6.  'The  Circumstances  of  the  Jewish  People: 
an  Argument  for  ...  the  Christian  Religion,' 
&c.,  1743,  8vo ;  three  sermons  on  Rom.  xi. 
11  :   translated  into  German  1754.     7.  'A 
Sermon  ...  on  occasion  of  the  Death  of  ... 
Jeremiah  Hunt,  D.D.  .  .  .  with  brief  Me- 
moirs,' &c.,  1744,  8vo.     8.  '  The  Case  of  the 
Dsemoniacs/  &c.,  1748, 8vo;  four  sermons  on 
Markv.  19,  'preached  to  a  small  but  attentive 
audience  in  1742  ; '  translated  into  German 
1760.     9.  'A  Letter  to  Jonas  Hanway,'  &c., 
1748,  8vo  (anon. ;  objects  to  the  term '  Mag- 
dalen house '  as  based  on  an  error  respecting 
Mary  of  Magdala ;  in  this  letter  he  quotes 


himself  as  an  authority).  10.  'Sermons  upon 
Various  Subjects,'  &c.,  1750,  8vo ;  vol.  ii. 
1760,  8vo.  11.  'A  Dissertation  upon  the  twt> 
Epistles  ascribed  to  Clement  of  Rome  .  .  . 
published  by  ...  Wetstein, . .  .  shewing  them 
not  to  be  genuine,'  &c.,  1753,  8vo.  12.  'An 
Essay  on  the  Mosaic  Account  of  the  Creation 
and  Fall  of  Man,'  &c.,  1753, 8vo  (anon. ;  takes 
the  account  in  the  literal  sense,  but  denies- 
the  inheritance  of  a  corrupted  nature,  and 
maintains  that  human  virtue,  reared  amid 
temptation,  may  '  exceed  the  virtue  of  Adam 
in  Paradise,'  or  '  of  an  angel ; '  nearly  the 
whole  edition  of  this  tract  was  lost,  owing  to 
the 'misfortunes' of  the  publisher).  13.  'A 
Letter  .  .  .  concerning  .  .  .  the  Logos,'  &c.r 
1759,  8vo  (anon. ;  postscripts  deal  with  the 
positions  of  Robert  Clayton  [q.  v.],  bishop 
ofClogher);  reprinted  1 788, 8vo,  1793, 12mo, 
1833,  12mo  (this  tract  made  Priestley  a  So- 
cinian about  1768;  see  RTJTT,  Memoirs  of 
Priestley,  1831,  i.  69,  93,  99,  where  extracts 
are  given  from  Lardner's  correspondence  with 
JohnWiche,  general  baptist  minister  at  Maid- 
stone).  14. '  Remarks  upon  the  late  Dr.  [John] 
Ward's  Dissertations  upon  . . .  passages  of  the 
.  .  .  Scriptures,'  &c.,  1762, 8vo  (deals  with  de- 
moniacs, &c.)  15.  '  Observations  upon  Dr. 
[James]  Macknight's  Harmony,'  &c.,  1764 
8vo  (anon.)  16.  '  A  Large  Collection  of 
Ancient  Jewish  and  Heathen  Testimonies 
to  the  Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion/ 
1764,  8vo ;  vol.  ii.  1765,  8vo  ;  vol.  iii.  1766r 
8vo ;  vol.  iv.  1767,  8vo  (extends  to  writers- 
of  the  fifth  century,  with  minute  criticism 
of  doubtful  passages).  Posthumous  were  : 
17.  '  Sermons  on  Various  Subjects,'  1769r 
8vo  (appended  to  '  Memoirs').  18.  '  The 
History  of  the  Heretics  of  the  Two  First 
Centuries,' &c.,  1780,  4to  (unfinished ;  edited 
from  his  manuscripts  by  John  Hogg,  then 
minister  at  Mint  Meeting,  Exeter,  after- 
wards banker).  19.  '  Two  Schemes  of  a 
Trinity  considered,  and  the  Divine  Unity 
asserted,'  &c.,  1784,  8vo  (anon. ;  four  ser- 
mons on  Philipp.  ii.  5-11,  preached  in  1747, 
and  edited  by  John  Wiche). 

Lardner  edited  the  posthumous  '  Select 
Sermons,'  1745,  8vo,  of  Kirby  Reyner,  pres- 
byterian  minister  of  Tucker  Street  Chapel, 
Bristol.  In  conjunction  with  Chandler  and 
others  he  edited  the  posthumous  'Tracts/ 
1756,  8vo,  of  Moses  Lowman  [q.  v.];  and  in 
conjunction  with  Caleb  Fleming  he  edited, 
supplying  the  preface,  '  An  Inquiry  into  .  .  . 
our  Saviour's  Agony/  &c.,  1757,  8vo,  by 
Thomas  Moore,  a  Holywell  Street  woollen- 
draper.  In  1761  and  1762  he  contributed 
four  critical  letters  to  Kippis's  periodical, 
'The  Library.'  He  revised,  at  Fleming's 
request,  the  manuscript  of  'The  Peculiar 


Larkham 


Larkham 


Doctrines  of  Revelation  relating  to  Piacular 
Sacrifices,'  &c.,  1766,  4to,  2  vols.,  by  James 
Richie,  M.D. ;  and  of '  The  True  Doctrine  of 
the  New  Testament,'  &c.,  1767, 8vo,  by  Paul 
Cardale  [q.  v.]  His  letter  (1762)  to  Fleming 
on  the  personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was 
first  printed  as  an  appendix  to  Cardale's  pos- 
thumous '  Enquiry,'  1776,  8vo. 

Lardner's  '  Works '  were  collected  in  1788, 
8vo,  11  vols.,  with  '  Life '  by  Kippis,  who 
was  not  the  editor  of  the  work.  They  have 
been  reprinted  1815,  4to,  5  vols. ;  1829,  8vo, 
10  vols. ;  1835,  8vo,  10  vols. 

[Memoirs  of  Lardner  were  published  anony- 
mously in  1769;  they  -were  drawn  up  by  Joseph 
Jennings,  son  of  David  Jennings,  D.D.  When 
Kippis  was  bringing  out  his  Life  of  Lardner 
(1788)  he  received  a  letter  from  David  Jennings, 
Lardner's  grandnephew,  who  wrote  strongly  ob- 
jecting to  the  publication,  not  only  on  his  own 
account,  but  on  that  of  Kichard  Dickens,  LL.D., 
prebendary  of  Durham,  and  his  mother  (Kippis 
erroneously  says  his  wife),  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Lardner's  brother  Richard,  who  married  Samuel 
Dickens,  D.D.  Kippis's  Life  does  not  supersede 
the  Memoirs,  and  adds  little  of  biographical 
moment.  See  also  London  Directory  of  1677, 
reprinted  1878  (for  Nathaniel  Collier) ;  Pro- 
testant Dissenter's  Magazine,  1797,  pp.  434  sq. 
(account  of  Lardner's  last  days ;  reprinted  with 
additions  in  Monthly  Repository,  1808,  pp.  364 
sq.,  485  sq.) ;  Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches  of 
London,  1808,  i.  88  sq.,  ii.  303  sq. ;  Rutt's  Me- 
moirs of  Priestley,  1831,  i.  3  7  (compare  Priestley's 
Works,  xxi.  243);  Turner's  Lives  of  Eminent 
Unitarians,  1840,  i.  126  sq.;  Davids's  Evang. 
Nonconformity  in  Essex,  1863,  p.  467  ;  James's 
Hist.  Litig.  Presb.  Chapels,  1867,  pp.  688,  713, 
716;  Hunt's  Religious  Thought  in  England, 
1873,  iii.  238  ;  Urwick's  Nonconformity  in  Herts, 
1884,  p.  720 ;  Lightfoot's  Essays  on  Supernatural 
Religion.  1889,  p.  40 ;  extracts  from  family  papers 
kindly  furnished  by  Lady  Jennings.]  A.  G. 

LARKHAM,  THOMAS  (1602-1669), 
puritan  divine,  born  at  Lyme  Regis,  Dorset, 
on  17  Aug.  1602,  of  '  pious  parents,'  matri- 
culated at  Cambridge,  and  proceeded  B.A. 
from  Trinity  Hall  in  1621-2,  and  M.  A.  1626. 
In  1622  he  was  living  at  Shobrooke,  near 
Crediton,  where  he  married.  He  was  in- 
stituted vicar  of  Northam,  near  Bideford, 
on  26  Dec.  1626,  and  his  puritan  proclivities 
brought  him  into  trouble.  A  petition  against 
him  was,  he  says  (Sermons  on  the  Attributes, 
Pref.),  '  delivered  [apparently  about  1639] 
into  the  king's  own  hand,  with  24  terrible 
articles  annexed,  importing  faction,  heresie, 
witchcraft,  rebellion,  and  treason.'  He  was 
'  put  into  Star-chamber  and  High  Commis- 
sion,' and  was  proceeded  against  in  the  Con- 
sistory Court  at  Exeter  '  under  a  suit  of  pre- 
tended slander  for  reproving  an  atheistical 


wretch   by  the  name  of  Atheist.'     Before 
19  Jan.  1640-1  (when  Anthony  Downe  was 
appointed  to  the  living  of  Northam,  '  void  by 
cession  or  deprivation ' )  Larkham  fled  with 
bis  family  to  New  England,  going  first  to 
Massachusetts,  '  but  not  being  willing  to 
submit  to  the  discipline  of  the  churches  there, 
came  to  Northam  or  Dover,  a  settlement  on 
the  river  Piscataquis,  Maine.     Here  he  be- 
came minister,  ousting  Mr.  Knollys.'    In  this 
capacity  he  signs  first,  among  forty  inhabit- 
ants of  Dover,  a  petition  dated  22  Oct.  1640, 
to  Charles  I,  for '  combination  of  government.' 
Larkham's  conduct  in  usurping  the  principal 
civil  as  well  as  religious  authority  led  to 
much  discontent  and  even  open  warfare,  and 
commissioners  from  Boston  (of  whom  Hugh 
Peters  was   one)  were  sent  to  arbitrate. 
They  found  both  parties  in  fault.     Larkham 
remained  at  Dover  until  the  end  of  1642, 
when,  says  Governor  Winthrop,  '  suddenly 
discovering  a  purpose  to  go  to  England,  and 
fearing  to  be  dissuaded  by  his  people,  gave 
them  his  faithful  promise  not  to  go,  but  yet 
soon  after  he  got  on  shipboard  and  so  de- 
parted.     It  was  time  for  him  to  be  gone.' 
There  follows  an  account  of  the  birth  of  an 
illegitimate  child  of  which  Larkham  was  ad- 
mitted to  be  the  father.     '  Upon  this  the 
church  at  Dover  looked  out  for  another  elder.' 
Larkham  gives  the  exact  date  of  his  '  de- 
parture,'accompanied  only  by  his  son  Thomas, 
as  14  Nov.     Some  time  after  his  arrival  in 
England  he  became  chaplain  in  Sir  Hardres 
Waller's  regiment  going  to  Ireland.     Ac- 
cording to  his  own  story,  he  was  at  one  time 
'  chaplain  to  one  of  greatest  honour  in  the 
nation,  next  unto  a  king,  had  his  residence 
among  ladies  of  honour,  and  was  familiar 
with  men  of  greatest  renown  in  the  king- 
dom, when  he  had  a  thousand  pounds  worth 
of  plate  .before  him.'     On  30  Jan.  1647-8  he 
came  into  Devonshire,  proceeding  in  the  fol- 
lowing April  to  Tavistock,  where  Sir  Hardres 
then   had  his  headquarters.     The  vicarage 
of  Tavistock  had  been  vacant  since  George 
Hughes  accepted  a  call  from  the  people  of 
Plymouth  on  21  Oct.  1643.     Larkham  ulti- 
mately succeeded  to  the  vicarage,  certainly 
before  1649.    According  to  the  report  of  the 
commissioners,  who,  under  the  Act  for  Pro- 
viding Maintenance  for  Preaching  Ministers, 
visited  Tavistock  on  18  Oct.  1650,  Larkham 
was  elected  by  the  inhabitants,  and  presented 
by  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  '  who  as  successor  to 
the  abbey  held  all  the  great  tithes  and  the 
right  to  present.'    The  earl  had  formerly  al- 
lowed the  vicar  '  50li  per  annum,  but  Lark- 
ham  only  received  19"  from  him.'     An  addi- 
tional 50"  per  annum  was,  however,  allowed 
him  from  Lamerton  as  tithe.     On  15  Nov. 


Larkham 


152 


Larkham 


1649  he  had  been  dismissed  from  his  post  as 
chaplain  of  Waller's  regiment.  According 
to  his  'Diary'  he  had  had  'differences  about 
their  irreligious  carriage.'  But  he  really 
seems  to  have  been  dismissed  after  a  court- 
martial,  which  sat  for  two  days  at  Plymouth, 
had  found  him  guilty  of  inciting  to  insubor- 
dination. He  seems  nevertheless  to  have  se- 
cured some  other  military  post,  for  he  speaks 
of  receiving  money  in  1651  at  a  '  muster  in 
Carlisle  for  my  men  ;'  and  on  11  June  1652 
he  received  eleven  days' pay  from  Ebthery  at 
Bristol, '  they  being  about  to  take  ship/  for 
Ireland  probably.  He  was  thus  absent  from 
Tavistock  almost  the  whole  of  1651-2,  and  j 
owing  to  his  absence,  and  to  his  introduction 
after  his  return  of  novelties  in  the  church, 
'which  would  have  wearied  any  but  an 
Athenian  Spirit,'  his  congregation  showed  . 
much  discontent.  In  1657  Larkham  attacked 
his  chief  enemies  in  a  tract  entitled  '  Naboth, 
in  a  Narrative  and  Complaint  of  the  Church  j 
of  God  at  Tavistock,  and  especially  of  and 
concerning  Mr.  Thomas  Larkham.'  Five  lead- 
ing parishioners,  who  were  especially  abused, 
replied  in  '  The  Tavistock  Naboth  proved 
Nabal:  an  Answer  to  a  Scandalous  Narrative 
by  Thomas  Larkham,  in  the  name,  but  with- 
out the  consent,  of  the  Church  of  Tavistocke 
in  Devon,  etc.,  by  F.  G.,  D.  P.,  W.  G.,  N.  W., 
W.  H.,  etc.,'  4tb,  London,  1658  (Bodleian). 
Larkham  in  his  '  Diary '  calls  this  reply  '  a 
heape  of  trash,  full  fraught  with  lies  and 
slanders,'  but  the  authors  seem  to  have  been 
justified  in  their  denunciations  of  Larkham's 
affection  for  sack  and  bowls,  which  his '  Diary ' 
corroborates.  They  also  allude  to  his  pub- 
lished attacks  on  tithes,  although  his  'Diary' 
proves  that  he  made  every  effort  to  exact  the 
Lamerton  tithes  from  refractory  farmers. 
Accusations  of  immorality  in  New  England 
and  at  home  had,  it  was  further  declared, 
been  brought  against  him  by  one  of  the  com- 
missioners. Larkham  retorted  in  a  pamphlet 
called  '  Judas  Hanging  Himself,'  which  is  no 
longer  extant,  and  his  enemies  answered  him 
again  in  '  A  Strange  Metamorphosis  in  Tavis- 
tock, or  the  Nabal-Naboth  improved  a  Judas,' 
&c.,  4to,  London,  1658,  British  Museum.  But 
Larkham,  who  was  '  out  in  printing  Naboth 
II.  10s.'  (Diary,  October  1657),  allowed  the 
controversy  to  drop  there.  Already  he  had 
in  the  pulpit  spoken  of  the  neighbouring 
ministers  as '  doing  journey  work,'  and  had  as- 
serted that '  many  of  them  would  sooner  turn 
Presbyterians,  Independents,  nay  Papists, 
rather  than  lose  their  benefices.'  The  cele- 
brated John  Howe,  then  of  Great  Torring- 
ton,  openly  protested  against  one  of  Lark- 
ham's  sermons,  which  was  afterwards  pub- 
lished in  his  '  Attributes  of  God,  1656.' 


In  October  1659,  to  Larkham's  disgust,  a 
weekly  lecture  was  established  in  Tavistock 
by  his  opponents,  and  the  neighbouring  minis- 
ters officiated.  Larkham  resisted  the  arrange- 
ment, but  the  council  of  state  (State  Papers, 
Dom.  cxx.  226)  ordered  the  justices  living 
near  Tavistock  (17  March  1659-60)  to  take 
measures  to  continue  the  lectures,  and  to  ex- 
amine witnesses  as  to  the  '  crimes  and  mis- 
demeanors '  alleged  against  Larkham.  The 
charges  chiefly  consisted  of  expressions  he 
had  used  in  sermons,  in  derogation  of  the 
restored  Long  parliament,  and  in  contempt  of 
Monck.  The  justices  sat  to  hear  evidence  on 
17  April,  and  Larkham  was  ordered  to  admit 
others  to  preach  in  the  parish  church.  On 
19  Oct.  the  justices  met  to  consider  whether 
he  had  been  legally  appointed  to  the  vicarage 
of  Tavistock,  and  he  was  bound  over  to  appear 
at  the  Exeter  assizes.  On  Sunday  the  21st 
Larkham,  in  compliance  with  the  Earl  of 
Bedford's  desire,  resigned  the  benefice.  He 
was  nevertheless  arrested  on  18  Jan.  1660-1, 
and  spent  eighty-four  days  in  prison  at  Exeter. 
On  his  release  he  returned  to  Tavistock,  living 
with  his  son-in-law,  Condy,  and  preaching 
occasionally  in  retired  places,  but  left  the 
town  on  being  warned  of  impending  prosecu- 
tions under  the  Five  Miles  Act.  In  1664  he 
became  partner  with  Mr.  County,  an  apothe- 
cary in  Tavistock,  and  carried  on  the  business 
successfully  after  Mr.  County's  death.  The 
last  entry  in  his '  Diary '  is  dated  17  Nov.  1669, 
and  he  was  buried  at  Tavistock  on  23  Dec. 

On  22  June  1622  he  married  Patience, 
daughter  of  George  Wilton,  schoolmaster,  of 
Crediton.  Of  this  marriage  were  born  four 
children  :  Thomas,  died  in  the  West  Indies, 
1648 ;  George,  went  to  Oxford  and  became 
minister  of  Cockermouth ;  Patience,  married 
Lieutenant  Miller,  who  died  in  Ireland,  1656 ; 
and  Jane,  married  Daniel  Condy  of  Tavistock. 

His  works  are,  besides  the  tracts  already 
mentioned:  1.  'The  Wedding  Supper,' 12mo, 
London,  1652,  with  portrait,  engraved  by  T. 
Cross.  Dedicated  to  the  parliament.  2.  'A 
Discourse  of  Paying  of  Tithes  by  T.  L.,  M.A., 
Pastour  of  the  Church  of  Tavistocke,'  12mo, 
London,  1656.  Dedicated  to  Oliver  Crom- 
well 3.  '  The  Attributes  of  God,'  &c.,  4to, 
London,  1656,  with  portrait,  British  Museum. 
Dedicated  to  the  fellows,  masters,  and  presi- 
dents of  colleges,  &c.,  at  Cambridge.  All  his 
works  are  very  scarce,  especially  the  tracts. 
His  manuscript  'Diary'  from  1650  to  1669 
has  been  edited,  but  much  abbreviated  and 
expurgated,  by  the  Rev.  W.  Lewis. 

[Larkham's  manuscript  Diary  now  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Fawcett  of  Carlisle ;  his  Wedding 
Supper,  Discourse  on  Tithes,  and  Attributes  of 
God ;  History  of  Dover,  Mass.,  by  the  Rev.  Jeremy 


Larking 


153 


Laroon 


Belknap,  i.  46;  Governor  Winthrop's  History  of 
New  England,  ii.  62  ;  History  of  Massachusetts, 
by  Thomas  Hutchinson,  i.  98  ;  Provincial  Papers 
of  New  Hampshire,  vol.  i. ;  Palmer's  ftoncon- 
formist's  Memorial,  ii.  78 ,  Episcopal  Registers 
of  Exeter ;  parish  registers  of  Northam  and 
Tavistock.]  E.  L.  E. 

LARKING,  LAMBERT  BLACK- 
WELL  (1797-1868),  antiquary,  born  at  his 
father's  house,  Clare  House,  East  Mailing, 
Kent,  on  2  Feb.  1797,  was  son  of  John  Lark- 
ing, esq.  (who  was  sheriff  of  Kent  in  1808), 
by  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Style, 
bart.  He  was  educated  at  Eton  and  at 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford  (BA.  1820,  MA. 
1823),  and  was  the  founder  of  the  University 
Lodge  of  Freemasons,  which  is  now  one  of 
the  most  flourishing  in  the  kingdom.  In  1820 
he  was  ordained  to  the  curacy  of  East  Peck- 
ham,  near  Tunbridge.  He  became  vicar  of 
Ryarsh,  near  Maidstone,  in  1830,  and  of 
Burnham,  near  Rochester,  in  1837.  He  held 
both  those  livings  till  his  death,  which  took 
place  at  Ryarsh  on  2  Aug.  1868. 

Larking  made  extensive  preparations  for 
a  history  of  the  county  of  Kent,  and  had  for 
some  years  the  assistance  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Streatfeild  of  Charts  Edge,  Kent,  who  died 
in  1848  and  left  the  materials  at  the  disposal 
of  Larking.  It  was  not  until  1886  that  the 
first  instalment  of  the  projected  work  ap- 
peared under  the  title  of  '  Hasted's  History 
of  Kent,  corrected,  enlarged,  and  continued 
to  the  present  time.  Edited  by  Henry  H. 
Drake,  Part  I.  The  Hundred  of  BJackheath,' 
London,  fol.  To  it  is  prefixed  an  engraved 
portrait  of  Larking. 

Larking  was  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Kent  Archaeological  Society  from  its  founda- 
tion in  1857  until  1861,  when  he  was  elected 
a  vice-president,  and  he  contributed  many 
articles  to  the  '  Archaeologia  Cantiana  ' — the 
society's  transactions.  The  most  important 
of  these  papers  are  '  On  the  Surrenden  Char- 
ters,' from  the  muniments  of  the  Dering 
family  (i.  50-65) ;  '  Genealogical  Notices  of 
the  Northwoods'  (ii.  9-42)  ;  'The  Diary  of 
the  pious,  learned,  patriotic,  and  loyal  Sir 
Roger  Twysden '  (vols.  iii.  iv.) ;  a  notice  of 
the  topographical  labours  of  his  friend  Streat- 
feild (vol.  iii. ;  also  printed  separately,  1861, 
4to)  ;  on  the  ancient  Kentish  family  of  Ley- 
bourne,  vol.  v. ;  and  '  Description  of  the 
Heart-Shrine  in  Leybourne  Church;'  also 
printed  separately,  London,  1864,  4to. 

For  the  Camden  Society,  of  whose  coun- 
cil he  was  for  many  years  a  member, 
Larking  edited  in  1849  '  Certaine  Conside- 
rations upon  the  Government  of  England,  by 
Sir  Roger  Twysden,'  from  an  unpublished 
manuscript  belonging  to  the  family  of  Lark- 


ing's  wife,  a  direct  descendant  of  Sir  Roger ; 
and  in  1857  '  an  Extent  of  the  Lands  of  the 
Knights  Hospitallers  in  England  as  reported 
to  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Order  in  1338,' 
from  a  document  found  by  Larking  in  the 
public  library  of  Valetta  in  the  winter  of 
1838-9 ;  and  in  1861  '  Proceedings  princi- 
i  pally  in  the  county  of  Kent  in  1640.'  The  two 
earlier  volumes  contained  an  introduction  by 
John  Mitchell  Kemble,  and  the  last  a  preface 
by  John  Bruce. 

'  The  Domesday  Book  of  Kent,'  with  trans- 
lation, notes,  and  appendix  by  Larking,  was 
published  shortly  after  his  death,  London, 
1869,  fol. 

He  married,  on  20  July  1831,  Frances, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Jervis  Twysden, 
bart.,  of  Roydon  Hall,  Norfolk.  There  was 
no  issue  of  the  marriage. 

[Introduction  to  the  new  edition  of  Hasted's 
Kent,  vol.  i. ;  Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates;  Nichols's 
Cat.  of  the  Works  of  the  Camden  Soc.]  T.  C. 

LAROCHE,  JAMES  (/.  1696-1713), 
singer,  appeared  while  a  boy  as  Cupid  in  Mot- 
teux's  '  Loves  of  Mars  and  Venus,'  4to,  1697, 
which  was  performed  in  1697  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
Theatre,  a  species  of  musical  entr'acte  to  the 
'Anatomist'  of  Ravenscroft.  He  is  there 
called  Jemmy  Laroche.  His  portrait  is  given 
in  a  rare  print  entitled  '  The  Raree  Show, 
sung  by  Jemmy  Laroch  in  the  Musical  In- 
terlude for  the  Peace  [of  Utrecht]  with  the 
Tune  set  to  Music  for  the  Violin  [by  John 
Eccles].  Ingraved,  Printed,  Culred,  and  Sold 
by  Sutton  Nicholls,  next  door  to  the  Jack,' 
&c.,  fol.,  London.  It  was  subsequently  pub- 
lished by  Samuel  Lyne.  The  engraving  ex- 
hibits Laroche  with  the  show  on  a  stool,  ex- 
hibiting it  to  a  group  of  children.  The  in- 
terlude was  played  at  the  theatre  in  Little 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  in  April  1713.  La- 
roche's  portrait  was  also  engraved  by  Mar- 
cellus  Laroon  the  elder  [q.  v.]  in  his  '  Cryes 
of  London,'  and  subsequently  by  Smith  and 
Tempest  (EVANS,  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits, 
ii.  240). 

[All  that  is  known  of  Laroche  is  supplied 
by  Mr.  Julian  Marshall  to  Grove's  Dictionary 
of  Music  and  Musicians.]  J.  K. 

LAROON  or  LAURON,  MARCEL- 
LUS,  the  elder  (1653-1 702),  painter  and  en- 
graver, born  at  the  Hague  in  1653,  was  son 
of  Marcellus  Lauron,  a  painter  of  French 
extraction,  who  settled  in  Holland,  where  he 
worked  for  many  years  as  a  painter,  though 
of  small  merit,  and  brought  up  his  sons  to  the 
same  profession.  The  son  Marcellus  migrated 
in  early  life  to  England,  where  he  was  usually 
styled  Laroon,  and  lived  for  many  years  in 
Yorkshire.  He  informed  Vertue  that  he  saw 


Laroon 


154 


Larpent 


Rembrandt  at  Hull  in  1661.  Laroon  became 
well  known  for  small  portraits  and  conversa- 
tion-pieces ;  in  the  latter  he  showed  great 
proficiency.  He  also  painted  numerous  small 
pictures  of  humorous  or  free  subjects  in  the 
style  of  Egbert  van  Heemskerk,  some  of  which 
were  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Beckett  and 
John  Smith.  He  also  etched  and  engraved 
in  mezzotint  similar  plates  himself.  Laroon 
is  best  known  by  the  drawings  he  made  of 
'  The  Cryes  of  London/  which  were  engraved 
and  published  by  Pierce  Tempest.  He  also 
drew  the  illustrations  to  a  book  on  fencing, 
and  the  procession  at  the  coronation  of  Wil- 
liam III  and  Mary  in  1689.  He  was  fre- 
quently employed  to  paint  draperies  for  Sir 
Godfrey  Kneller,  and  was  well  known  as  a 
clever  copyist.  He  was  a  man  of  easy-going 
and  convivial  temperament,  fond  of  music 
and  good  company,  and  lived,  on  coming  to 
London,  in  Bow  Street,  Covent  Garden.  He 
died  of  consumption  at  Richmond  in  Surrey 
on  11  March  1702,  and  was  buried  there. 
He  married  the  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Keene, 
builder,  of  Little  Sutton,  near  Chiswick,  by 
whom  he  had  a  large  family,  including  three 
sons,  who  were  brought  up  to  his  own  pro- 
fession. He  painted  portraits  of  Queen  Mary 
(engraved  in  mezzotint  by  R.Williams),  C.  G. 
Libber  the  sculptor,  and  others ;  his  own 
portrait  by  himself  showed  the  scars  result- 
ing from  injuries  received  in  a  street  quarrel. 
Some  drawings  by  him  are  in  the  print  room 
in  the  British  Museum.  He  had  a  collection 
of  pictures,  which  was  sold  by  auction  by  his 
son  on  24  Feb.  1725. 
*£  LAKOoif,  MAKCELLVS,  the  younger  (1679- 

O  7£  1 772),  painter  and  captain  in  the  army,  second 
son  of  the  above,  was  born  on  2  April  1679 

7  <•«  at  his  father's  house  in  Bow  Street,  Covent 
Garden.  He  and  two  brothers  were  brought 

,,f  up  as  painters,  but  were  also  taught  va- 
rious accomplishments,  including  French, 
fencing,  dancing,  and  music.  His  father  had 
frequent  concerts  in  his  house,  at  which  the 
sons,  when  quite  children,  became  noted  for 
their  proficiency  on  the  violin  and  other  in- 
struments. In  1697  Laroon  was  appointed 
page  to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson  [q.  v.],  English 
plenipotentiary  at  the  peace  of  Ryswyck. 
After  the  peace  was  signed  he  became  page  to 
the  Earl  of  Manchester,  who  was  leaving  the 
English  embassy  in  Holland  to  fill  that  at 
Venice.  Laroon  went  through  Germany  and 
Tyrol  to  Venice  in  the  earl's  train,  but  soon 
returned  by  way  of  North  Italy  and  France  to 
London,  where  he  resumed  painting.  Family 
differences  led  him  to  abandon  his  art  for  the 
stage,  and  he  was  for  two  years  engaged  as 
an  actor  and  singer  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre. 
But  he  resumed  painting  before  1707,  when  he 


made  the  acquaintance  of  Colonel  Gorsuch, 
commanding  the  battalion  of  foot-guards  on 
service  in  Flanders.  Gorsuch  introduced 
him  to  Colonel  Molesworth,  aide-de-camp  to 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough.  He  crossed  in 
the  duke's  ship  to  Holland,  was  presented 
to  the  duke,  and  joined  the  foot-guards  under 
Gorsuch.  He  was  soon  promoted  to  a  lieu- 
tenancy in  the  Earl  of  Orkney's  regiment, 
fought  in  1708  at  Oudenarde,  where  he  was 
wounded,  at  the  siege  of  Lille,  and  at  the 
siege  of  Ghent,  where  he  was  again  wounded. 
In  1709  he  went  under  General  Stanhope 
with  James  Craggs  the  younger  [q.  v.]  to 
Spain ;  in  1710  he  was  appointed  deputy 
quartermaster-general  of  the  English  troops, 
served  in  all  the  battles,  and  was  taken  pri- 
soner with  Stanhope  at  Brihuega.  In  1712 
he  returned,  on  an  exchange  of  prisoners,  to 
London.  In  1715  he  served  in  Colonel  Stan- 
hope's regiment  of  dragoons  at  Preston,  and 
was  quartered  at  various  places  in  Scotland. 
He  was  then  placed  on  half-pay  for  eight 
years,  and  resided  at  York.  In  1724  he  was 
given  a  troop  in  Brigadier  Kerr's  dragoons, 
in  which  he  served  till  1732,  when  he  was 
placed  on  half-pay,  with  the  rank  of  captain. 

Laroon  was  a  friend  and  imitator  of  Wil- 
liam Hogarth  [q.  v.],  and  a  man  of  jovial 
and  boisterous  habits.  At  Strawberry  Hill 
there  was  a  drawing  by  him  of  the  inside  of 
Moll  King's  house.  He  appears  himself  in 
Boitard's  engraving  of  '  The  Covent  Garden 
Morning  Frolic.'  Another  portrait  of  Laroon 
occurs  in  the  group  of  artists  painted  by 
Hogarth,  now  in  the  University  Galleries  at 
Oxford.  He  was  a  deputy-chairman  of  a  club 
presided  over  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  which 
met  at  the  house  of  Samuel  Scott  [q.  v.]  the 
marine  painter.  He  bought  pictures  for  Wal- 
pole, including  a  '  Holy  Family'  by  Vandyck, 
the  authenticity  of  which  was  doubted.  This 
so  enraged  Laroon  that  he  issued  a  challenge 
to  all  the  critics  (see  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
23076,  f.  27).  Laroon's  drawings  of  musical 
parties,  conversations,  &c.,are  very  well  done. 
There  are  drawings  by  him  in  the  print  room 
at  the  British  Museum  and  in  the  Univer- 
sity Galleries  at  Oxford ;  some  have  been 
engraved.  He  died  at  Oxford  on  1  June  1 772, 
in  his  ninety-fourth  year,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Mary  Magdalene's  Church  in  that  city. 

[Walpole's  Anecd.  of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum ; 
Vertue's  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  23068- 
i  23076) ;  J.  T.  Smith's  Nollekens  and  his  Times, 
vol.  ii. ;  Seguier's  Diet,  of  Painters  ;  Chaloner 
Smith's  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits;  Nagler's 
Monogrammisten,  iv.  No.  1976.]  L.  C. 

LARPENT,  FRANCIS  SEYMOUR 
(1776-1845),  civil  servant,  eldest  son  of  John 
Larpent  [q.  v.].  and  half-brother  of  Sir  George 


Larpent 


155 


Larpent 


Gerard  de  Hocliepied  Larpent  [q.  v.],  was 
born  on  15  Sept.  1776,  and  educated  at  Cheam 
school.  He  graduated  B.A.  from  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  as  fifth  wrangler  in  1799, 
was  elected  fellow,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1802.  He  studied  for  some  time  under  Bayley, 
the  eminent  special  pleader,  was  called  to 
the  bar,  and  went  the  western  circuit.  On 
circuit  he  did  little  business,  but  made  some 
useful  friendships.  Manners  Sutton,  judge- 
advocate-general,  selected  him  in  1812  to  go 
out  to  the  Peninsula  as  deputy  judge-advo- 
cate-general to  the  forces  there.  He  re- 
mained till  1814  at  headquarters  with  "Wel- 
lington, who  thought  highly  of  his  services 
(Despatches,  vi.  360).  In  August  1813  he 
was  taken  prisoner,  but  was  exchanged  almost 
immediately  (ib.  pp.  737,  761).  In  1814  he 
was  made  a  commissioner  of  customs.  About 
the  same  time  he  was  appointed  civil  and 
admiralty  judge  for  Gibraltar.  A  new  code 
was  in  course  of  formation,  and  Larpent  was 
employed  for  a  month  or  two  in  arranging 
the  court-martial  on  General  Sir  John  Murray. 
In  the  spring  of  1815  Larpent  was  invited 
by  the  prince  regent  to  inquire  into  the  im- 
proprieties which  the  Princess  Caroline  was 
alleged  to  have  committed  abroad,  but  he 
wisely  insisted  that  his  appointment  should 
proceed  from  the  government  directly,  and 
that  he  should  be  employed  to  sift  rather 
than  gather  partisan  evidence.  Although 
he  nominally  set  out  to  take  up  his  work  at 
Gibraltar,  he  went  to  Vienna,  where  he  was 
accredited  to  Count  Miinster,  and  began  his 
investigations  into  the  princess's  conduct, 
with  the  result  that  he  dissuaded  the  prince 
regent's  advisers  from  bringing  her  to  public 
trial.  He  thence  travelled  to  Gibraltar,  and 
remained  there  till  1820,  when  he  was  again 
employed  in  secret  service  with  reference  to 
the  Princess  Caroline.  In  1821  Lord  Liver- 
pool made  Larpent  one  of  the  commissioners 
of  the  board  of  audit  of  the  public  accounts. 
In  1826  he  became  its  chairman,  and  in  1843 
he  retired.  He  died  at  Holmwood,  near 
Dorking,  Surrey,  on  21  May  1845. 

Larpent  married,  first,  on  15  March  1815, 
Catherine  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of  Fre- 
derick Reeves  of  East  Sheen,  Surrey — she 
died  without  issue  on  17  Jan.  1822 ;  secondly, 
on  10  Dec.  1829,  Charlotte  Rosamund,  daugh- 
ter of  George  Arnold  Arnold  of  Halstead 
Place,  Kent — she  died  at  Bath  on  28  April 
1879. 

When  in  the  Peninsula  Larpent  wrote 
descriptive  letters  to  his  step-mother ;  these 
were  edited,  with  a  preface  by  Sir  George 
Larpent,  under  the  title  of '  Private  Journals 
of  Francis  Seymour  Larpent,'  London,  1853, 
3vols.  8vo,  and  passed  through  three  editions 


the  same  year.   The  manuscript  forms  British 
Museum  Addit,  MS.  33419. 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  the  Journals ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1845,  ii.  99  ;  Burke's  Peerage.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LARPENT,  SIR  GEORGE  GERARD 
DE  HOCHEPIED  (1786-1855),  politician, 
youngest  son  of  John  Larpent  [q.  v.],  by  his 
second  wife,  was  born  in  London  on  16  Feb. 
1786.  He  early  entered  the  East  India  house 
of  Cockerell  &  Larpent,  became  chairman 
of  the  Oriental  and  China  Association,  and 
deputy-chairman  of  the  St.  Katharine's  Docks 
Company.  In  May  1840  he  unsuccessfully 
contested  Ludlow  in'  the  whig  interest,  and 
in  April  1841  Nottingham ;  but  in  June  1841 
he  was  returned  at  the  head  of  the  poll  for  Not- 
tingham, with  Sir  John  Cam  Hobhouse  [q.  v.] 
On  13  Oct.  1841  he  was  created  a  baronet. 
He  retired  from  parliament  in  August  1842, 
pending  the  result  of  a  petition  presented 
against  his  return.  In  1847  he  unsuccess- 
fully contested  the  city  of  London.  He  died 
in  Conduit  Street,  London,  on  8  March  1855. 
He  married,  first,  13  Oct.  1813,  Charlotte, 
third  daughter  of  William  Cracroft  of  the 
exchequer — she  died  on  18  Feb.  1851  at  Bath, 
leaving  two  sons  and  a  daughter ;  secondly, 
in  1852,  Louisa,  daughter  of  George  Bailey 
of  Lincolnshire,  by  whom  he  left  a  son— his 
second  wife  died  on  23  March  1856.  Lar- 
pent wrote  a  pamphlet  in  support  of  pro- 
tection to  WTest  Indian  sugar,  1823,  which 
ran  through  two  editions,  and  another  en- 
titled '  Some  Remarks  on  the  late  Negotia- 
tions between  the  Board  of  Control  and  the 
East  India  Company.'  He  also  edited  the 
journals  of  his  half-brother,  Francis  Seymour 
Larpent  [q.  v.],  in  1853,  and  the  '  History  of 
Turkey '  of  his  grandfather,  Sir  James  Porter, 
continuing  it  and  adding  a  memoir,  1854. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1855,  i.  524;  M'Culloch's  Lit. 
of  Polit.  Econ.  p.  93.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LARPENT,  JOHN  (1741-1824),  in- 
spector of  plays,  born  14  Nov.  1741,  was  the 
second  son  of  John  Larpent  (1710-1797),  who 
was  forty-three  years  in  the  foreign  office,  and 
twenty-five  years  chief  clerk  there.  His 
mother  was  a  daughter  of  James  Pazant  of 
a  refugee  Norman  family.  John  was  edu- 
cated at  Westminster,  and  entered  the  foreign 
office.  He  was  secretary  to  the  Duke  of 
Bedford  at  the  peace  of  Paris  in  1763,  and  to 
the  Marquis  of  Hertford  when  lord-lieutenant 
of  Ireland.  In  November  1778  he  was  ap- 
pointed inspector  of  plays  by  the  Marquis  of 
Hertford,  who  was  then  lord  chamberlain. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  strict  and  careful, 
and  to  have  left  behind  him  manuscript 
copies  of  all  the  plays  submitted  to  the  in- 
spector from  1737  till  1824  (cf.  Notes  and 


Lascelles 


156 


Lascelles 


Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  269).  He  died  18  Jan. 
1824.  Larpent  married,  first,  on  14  Aug. 
1773,  Frances  (d.  9  Nov.  1777),  eldest 
daughter  of  Maximilian  Western  of  Coke- 
thorpe  Park,  Oxfordshire,  and  by  her  he  had 
two  sons,  of  whom  the  elder,  Francis  Sey- 
mour Larpent,  is  separately  noticed.  His 
second  wife,  whom  he  married  25  April  1782, 
was  Anna  Margaretta,  elder  daughter  of  Sir 
James  Porter  [q.  v.],  by  Clarissa  Catherine, 
eldest  daughter  of  Elberd,  second  baron  de 
Hochepied  (of  the  German  empire) ;  by  her 
he  had  two  sons,  John  James  and  George 
Gerard,  both  of  whom,  by  license  dated 
14  June  1819,  added  the  name  De  Hochepied. 
On  25  March  1828  the  elder  son  succeeded 
his  mother's  brother  as  seventh  Baron  de 
Hochepied,  a  license  to  bear  the  title  in  Eng- 
land having  been  granted  27  Sept.  1819. 
George  Gerard  de  Hochepied  Larpent  is 
separately  noticed. 

[Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Illustr.  i.  468  ;  Walpole's  Letters,  ed.  Cun- 
ninoham,  v.  21  ;  Alumni  Westmon.  362,  364.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

LASCELLES,  MKS.  ANN  (1745-1789), 
Tocalist.  [See  CATLEY,  ANN.] 

LASCELLES,  HEXRY,  second  EAEL 
OF  HAKEWOOD  (1767-1841),  born  on  25  Dec. 
1767,  was  second  son  of  Edward,  first  earl 
of  Harewood,  by  Anne,  daughter  of  AVilliam 
Chaloner.  In  1 796  he  was  elected  member 
of  parliament  for  Yorkshire  in  the  tory  in- 
terest. He  was  re-elected  in  1802,  but  did 
not  represent  the  constituency  in  1806.  In 
1807  he  was  again  a  candidate  for  Yorkshire, 
in  the  first  contested  election  which  had  oc- 
curred for  sixty-six  years.  The  struggle  was 
also  memorable  on  account  of  the  vast  expense 
which  Lascelles  and  Lord  Milton,  the  whig 
candidate,  incurred,  it  being  stated  that  to- 
gether they  spent  200,000/.,  and  on  account 
of  the  return  of  AVilliam  Wilberforce,  whose 
party  almost  entirely  lacked  organisation,  at 
the  head  of  the  poll.  The  excitement  was 
tremendous ;  the  poll  opened  on  20  May,  and 
continued  for  fifteen  days.  Lascelles  was 
unsuccessful,  coming  188  votes  behind  Lord 
Milton.  On  20  July  1807,  however,  he  was 
returned  for  Westbury,  in  place  of  his  elder 
brother  Edward,  who  elected  to  sit  for  the 
family  borough  of  Northallerton.  On  6  Oct. 
1812  he  was  returned  for  Pontefract ;  but 
Wilberforce  having  retired  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  county,  Lascelles  came  in  as 
his  substitute  on  16  Oct.  Probably  in  con- 
sequence of  the  enormous  sums  he  had  ex- 
pended in  electioneering  in  the  county,  he 
chose  to  sit  for  the  town  of  Northallerton  in 
1818.  In  the  House  of  Commons  he  voted 


as  a  moderate  tory.  He  was  an  admirer  of 
Pitt,  and  spoke  fairly  often.  On  13  Feb.  1 800 
he  supported  the  Habeas  Corpus  Suspension 
Bill,  and  on  3  Nov.  1801  voted  for  the  pre- 
liminaries for  peace  with  France.  He  se- 
conded the  appointment  of  Charles  Abbot 
(afterwards  first  baron  Colchester)  [q.  v.] 
as  speaker  on  11  Feb.  1802,  and  took  the 
moderate  side  in  the  debate  on  the  Prince 
of  Wales's  debts  on  4  M  arch  1803.  He  moved 
the  second  reading  of  the  Woollen  Manufac- 
tures Bill,  an  act  of  some  importance  in 
manufacturing  districts,  on  13  June  1804. 
After  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  in  1814 
he  was  styled  Viscount  Lascelles,  and  when 
in  1819  Earl  Fitzwilliam  was  removed  on 
political  grounds  from  the  lord-lieutenancy 
of  the  West  Riding,  Lascelles  was  appointed 
in  his  place.  On  3  April  1820  he  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  earldom.  He  took  little 
part  in  the  debates  in  the  House  of  Lords ; 
he  was  opposed  to  the  Bill  of  Pains  and 
Penalties  against  Queen  Caroline,  and  to 
catholic  emancipation.  On  7  Oct.  1831  he 
declared  himself  a  moderate  reformer,  and 
favoured  the  extension  of  representation,  but 
opposed  the  Reform  Bill.  In  1835  the  Duchess 
of  Kent  and  the  Princess  Victoria,  and  in 
1839  the  queen-dowager  visited  him  at  Hare- 
wood  House,  near  Leeds,  Yorkshire.  His 
chief  interest  lay  in  country  life.  He  main- 
tained the  Harewood  Hunt,  and  died  on 
24  Nov.  1841  at  Bramham  in  Yorkshire,  just 
after  returning  from  a  run  with  the  hounds. 
His  portrait,  by  Jackson,  is  at  Harewood.  He 
married,  on  3  Sept.  1794,  Henrietta,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Saunders  Sebright,  hart., 
and  had  issue  seven  sons  and  four  daughters. 
His  eldest  son,  Edward,  died  in  1839,  and 
his  second  son,  Henry,  succeeded  him  in  the 
peerage. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1842,  i.  96;  A  Collection  of 
Speeches,  Addresses,  and  Squibs  produced  .  .  . 
during  the  late  contested  Election,  1807  ;  R.  I. 
and  S.  W.  Wilberforce's  Life  of  William  Wilber- 
force, iii.  55,  306,  &c. ;  Parliamentary  Debates ; 
Smith's  Parliamentary  Representation  of  York- 
shire ;  Thornbury's  Yorkshire  Worthies  ;  Men 
of  the  Reign.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LASCELLES,  ROWLEY  (1771-1841), 
antiquary  and  miscellaneous  writer,  born  in 
the  parish  of  St.  James,W7estminster,  in  1771, 
received  his  education  at  Harrow  School,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple 
10  Feb.  1797.  Afterwards  he  practised  for 
about  twenty  years  at  the  Irish  bar. 

In  1813  the  record  commissioners  for  Ire- 
land selected  Lascelles,  in  succession  to  Bar- 
tholomew Thomas  Duhigg  [q.  v.],  to  edit  lists 
of  all  public  officers  recorded  in  the  Irish  court 
of  chancerv  from  1540  to  1774.  The  lists 


Lascelles 


157 


Lascelles 


formed  part  of  the  extensive  manuscript  col- 
lections concerning  the  history  of  Ireland 
made  by  John  Lodge  [q.  v.],  deputy-keeper 
of  the  rolls  in  Ireland  ;  these  collections  had 
been  purchased  after  Lodge's  death  in  1774 
from  his  widow  by  the  Irish  government,  and 
were  deposited  in  Dublin  Castle.  After  a 
time  Lascelles  quarrelled  with  the  commis- 
sioners ;  but  having  gained  the  favour  of  Lord 
Redesdale,  he  was  authorised  by  Goulburn, 
then  chief  secretary  for  Ireland,  to  carry  on 
the  work  in  London,  where  it  was  printed, 
under  the  immediate  authority  of  the  trea- 
sury, in  two  folio  volumes  dated  respectively 
1824  and  1830.  Its  title  ran  :  'Liber  Mune- 
rum  Publicorum  Hibernise,  ab  an.  1152  usque 
ad  1827  ;  or,  the  Establishments  of  Ireland 
from  the  nineteenth  of  King  Stephen  to  the 
seventh  of  George  IV,  during  a  period  of 
six  hundred  and  seventy-five  years.'  A  his- 
tory of  Ireland,  styled  '  Res  Gestse  Anglorum 
in  Hibernia,' written  by  Lascelles  in  a  partisan 
spirit,  was  prefixed  on  his  own  authority,  and 
gave  so  much  offence  that,  although  copies  of 
the  book  were  distributed  to  public  libraries, 
it  was  practically  suppressed,  and  Lascelles's 
employment  ceased.  Archdeacon  Cotton  re- 
marks that  the  work  contains  '  a  great  mass 
of  curious  information  carelessly  put  together, 
and  disfigured  by  flippant  and  impertinent 
remarks  of  the  compiler,  most  unbefitting  a 
government  employe'  (Fasti  Ecclesice  Hiber- 
nicce,  2nd  edit.  1851,  vol.  i.  Pref.)  A  financial 
dispute  between  Lascelles  and  the  treasury 
followed.  Lascelles  maintained  before  a  select 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1836 
that  he  was  entitled  to  5001.  a  year  till  the 
completion  of  the  work.  He  received  2001. 
in  1832,  and  3001.  in  1834.  Two  petitions 
which  he  addressed  to  the  House  of  Commons 
on  the  subject  led  to  no  result.  He  died  on 
19  March  1841. 

In  1852  the  volumes  were  issued  to  the 
public  at  the  price  of  two  guineas,  with  an 
introduction  by  F.  S.  Thomas  of  the  Public 
Record  Office,  'showing  the  origin  of  the 
work  and  the  cause  of  its  being  published  in 
its  present  imperfect  state.'  A  partial  index 
to  the  multifarious  contents  of  the  book  is 
printed  in  the  '  Ninth  Report  of  the  Deputy- 
Keeper  of  the  Public  Records  in  Ireland,' 
Dublin,  1877,  pp.  21-58.  A  full  abstract  of 
its  contents  is  given  in  the '  Gentleman's  Ma- 
gazine '  for  1829,  pt.  ii.  p.  253. 

Lascelles's  other  works  are:  1.  'A  General 
Outline  of  the  Swiss  Landscapes,'  copious 
extracts  from  which  appeared  in  the '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine '  for  July,  August,  and  Sep- 
tember 1815.  2.  '  Letters  of  Publicola,  or 
a  modest  Defence  of  the  Established  Church,' 
Dublin,  1816,  8vo  ;  letters  originally  issued 


in  the  'Patriot'  Dublin  newspaper,  and  after- 
wards reprinted  under  the  title  of  '  Letters 
of  Yorick,  or  a  Good-humoured  Remon- 
strance in  favour  of  the  Established  Church/ 
3  pts.,  Dublin,  1817,  8vo.  3.  '  The  Heraldic 
Origin  of  Gothic  Architecture.  In  answer 
to  all  foregoing  systems  on  the  subject ;  on 
occasion  of  the  approaching  ceremonial  of  the 
Coronation  in  Westminster  Abbey,'  1820, 
8vo.  A  very  conceited  and  bombastic  pro- 
duction. 4.  '  The  University  and  City  of 
Oxford ;  displayed  in  a  series  of  seventy-two 
Views  drawn  and  engraved  by  J.  and  H.  S. 
Storer.  Accompanied  with  a  Dialogue  after 
the  manner  of  Castiglione,'  London,  1821, 
8vo.  5.  '  The  Ultimate  Remedy  for  Ireland ' 
(anon.),  1831,  8vo ;  a  copy  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, revised  in  March  1832,  has  numerous 
manuscript  additions  by  the  author. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1841  pt.ii.  pp.  323-5,  1854  pt.  ii. 
pp.  263,  457,  1859  pt.  i.  pp.  33,  606  ;  Thomas's 
Introd.  to  Liber  Hiberniae ;  Ninth  Report  of  the 
Deputy-Keeper  of  Public  Records  in  Ireland,  pp. 
6,  7;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1314; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vi.  350.]  T.  C. 

LASCELLES,  THOMAS  (1670-1751), 
colonel,  chief  engineer  of  Great  Britain  and 
deputy  quartermaster-general  of  the  forces, 
was  born  in  1670.  He  served  as  a  volunteer 
in  Ireland  from  1689  to  1691,  and  distin- 
guished himself  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne. 
He  also  served  in  the  expedition  to  Vigo 
and  Cadiz  in  1702,  as  gentleman  of  H.M. 
2nd  troop  of  guards  volunteers.  He  received 
his  first  commission  in  the  regular  army  on 
17  March  1704,  and  proceeded  to  the  Low 
Countries,  where  he  served  throughout  Marl- 
borough's  campaigns,  and  was  present  at 
nearly  all  the  battles  and  sieges.  In  1705 
a  sum  of  65,000;.  was  by  royal  warrant  of 
Queen  Anne  of  12  March,  on  an  address  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  distributed  to  the 
army  under  Marlborough  for  its  gallant  ser- 
vices in  the  preceding  year,  especially  at 
Blenheim.  Lascelles,  who  was  dangerously 
wounded  at  Blenheim,  received  331.  as  his 
share. 

On  the  declaration  of  the  peace  of  Utrecht, 
Lascelles  and  Colonel  John  Armstrong  were 
appointed,  under  the  treaty,  to  superintend 
the  demolition  of  the  fortifications,  &c.,  of 
Dunkirk.  The  fortress  had  been  surrendered 
by  the  French  as  a  pledge  of  good  faith  for 
the  execution  of  the  treaty,  and  by  its  con- 
ditions the  fortifications  and  harbour  works 
were  to  be  razed.  Lascelles  was  employed 
on  this  duty  until  1716,  and,  on  an  applica- 
tion to  the  king,  Armstrong  and  he  were 
granted  pay  at  20s.  a  day,  double  the  ordi- 
nary allowance.  The  board  of  ordnance  in- 
formed Mr.  Secretary  Bromley  that '  Colonel 


Lascelles 


158 


Laski 


Armstrong  and  Colonel  Lascelles  highly  de- 
serve an  addition  of  10s.  each  per  diem 
above  their  ordinary  pay.'  In  1715  Lascelles 
was  appointed  deputy  quartermaster-general 
of  all  H.M.  forces.  From  1720  to  1725  he 
was  again  employed  at  Dunkirk,  and  on  1  July 
1722  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  director  of 
engineers,  vice  Petit,  who  died  on  25  March 
previous.  In  1727,  by  royal  warrant,  he  was 
ordered  to  perform  the  duties  of  surveyor  of 
ordnance  during  Colonel  Armstrong's  ab- 
sence abroad.  In  1729  he  was  appointed 
British  commissioner  for  inspecting  the  de- 
molition of  new  works,  consisting  of  quays 
and  jetties  constructed  by  the  burghers  of 
Dunkirk,  and  by  the  end  of  December  1730  it 
was  reported  that  these  were  entirely  razed 
to  the  level  of  the  strand  to  Lascelles's  satis- 
faction. In  1732  he  received  personal  in- 
structions from  the  king  in  reference  to  Dun- 
kirk, and  went  thither  to  meet  the  French 
and  British  commissioners. 

In  1740  Lascelles  was  appointed  chief  en- 
gineer to  the  train  of  artillery  in  the  expedi- 
tion under  Lord  Cathcart  to  Carthagena,  but 
his  services  were  in  such  request  at  home 
that  his  place  had  to  be  taken  by  Jonas 
Moore  [q.  v.]  By  royal  warrant,  dated 
18  Nov.  1741,  Lascelles  was  directed  to  fill 
the  office  of  surveyor-general  of  the  ordnance 
during  the  illness  of  Major-general  John 
Armstrong.  On  30  April  1742  he  was  ap- 
pointed, by  letters  patent  under  the  great 
seal,  to  be  master-surveyor  of  the  ordnance, 
ammunition,  and  habiliment  of  war  within 
the  Tower  of  London,  the  kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  all  British  domin- 
ions, and  to  be  chief  engineer  of  Great  Britain, 
in  the  room  of  General  Armstrong,  deceased, 
at  a  salary  as  chief  engineer  of  5011.  17s.  6d. 
per  annum.  This  was  in  addition  to  his  pay 
of  365/.  per  annum  as  director  of  engineers. 
By  royal  warrant  of  19  May  1742  he  was 
further  appointed  assistant  and  deputy  to 
the  lieutenant-general  of  the  ordnance,  and 
to  perform  the  duties  of  lieutenant-general  of 
the  ordnance,  so  long  as  the  post  should  re- 
main vacant,  at  a  salary  of  3001.  per  annum. 
In  1744  he  was  sent  to  Ostend  to  report  on 
the  armament  and  ammunition  to  be  sent 
thither,  and  to  arrange  for  repairing  and  aug- 
menting the  fortifications.  In  1745  he  was 
appointed,  as  inspector-general  of  artillery, 
to  represent  the  British  government  at  the 
Hague,  to  carry  out  the  terms  of  a  conven-  j 
tion  dated  5  May  1745  between  the  States-  j 
general  and  George  II,  and  to  determine  the  ! 
balance  due  from  Great  Britain  to  the  States-  • 
general  on  account  of  expenditure  for  artillery  ! 
and  ammunition  stipulated  to  be  furnished 
by  Great  Britain  in  the  Low  Countries. 


By  royal  warrant  of  11  April  1750  Las- 
celles was  granted  2001.  per  annum  for  life 
for  his  long  and  faithful  services.  The  same 
year  he  retired  on  a  pension  of  200 /.  per  an- 
num. He  died  on  1  Nov.  1751,  aged  81, 
having  served  through  twenty-one  cam- 
paigns and  having  been  present  in  thirty-six 
engagements.  He  was  one  of  the  ablest  en- 
gineers of  the  time  in  Europe. 

[State  Papers  ;  Board  of  Ordnance  Records  ; 
Royal  Engineers'  Records;  Gent.  Mag.  1751, 
p.  523.]  R.  H.  V. 

LASKI  or  A  LASCO,  JOHN  (1499- 
1560),  reformer,  was  born  at  the  castle  of 
Lask  in  Poland  in  1499.  His  father,  Jaros- 
law,  baron  of  Lask,  who  seems  to  have 
claimed  descent  from  Henry  de  Lacy,  third 
earl  of  Lincoln  [q.  v.]  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  x.  332),  was  successively  tribune  of 
Sieradz,  palatine  or  vayvode  of  Leczyc,  and 
vayvode  of  Sieradz,  and  died  in  1523.  His 
mother  was  Susanna  of  Bakova-Gora,  of  the 
family  of  Novina  or  Ptomicnczyk.  John  was 
the  second  of  three  sons,  all  afterwards  famous. 
In  1510  his  uncle,  John  Laski,  primate  of  Po- 
land, took  the  boys  into  his  palace  at  Cracow 
to  direct  their  education,  and  when,  in  March 
1513,  the  archbishop  set  out  for  Rome  to  attend 
the  Lateran  council,  he  took  John  and  his 
elder  brother  with  him.  Thence,  about  the 
end  of  1514,  the  two  boys  were  sent  with 
their  tutor,  John  Braniczky,  to  the  university 
of  Bologna,  where  they  probably  met  Ulrich 
von  Hutten.  John  remained  at  Bologna  till 
Christmas  1517-18.  His  uncle  looked  after 
his  interests,  and  in  1517  he  became  canon 
of  Leczyc,  on  30  Dec.  1517  coadjutor  to  the 
dean  of  Gnesen,  and  in  1518,  after  a  judicious 
distribution  of  fourteen  hundred  gulden  at 
Rome,  custodian  of  Leczyc  and  canon  of 
Cracow  and  Plock.  In  1521  he  was  ordained 
priest  and  became  dean  of  Gnesen. 

In  1523  Laski  and  his  two  brothers  tra- 
velled to  Basle,  where  they  met  Erasmus. 
After  a  short  visit  to  Paris  John  settled  down 
at  Basle  for  a  year  in  Erasmus's  house  (end 
of  1524  to  October  1525).  He  paid  certain 
bouse  expenses,  three  and  a  half  gulden  a 
month  for  his  room,  and  bought  the  reversion 
to  Erasmus's  library  for  three  hundred  golden 
crowns  (cf.  D.  Erasmi  Epistola,  ed.  1706,  p. 
891).  He  met  Hardenberg,  with  Pellicanus 
and  other  reformers,  at  Basle,  and  when  in 
October  1525  he  returned  to  Poland,  he  had 
probably  to  some  extent  adopted  their  views. 
Though  suspected  of  reforming  tendencies, 
especially  in  1534,  he  continued  to  hold  and 
add  to  his  benefices,  even  after  the  death  of  his 
uncle.  He  became  Bishop  of  Vesprim  in  1529, 
later  provost  of  Gnesen,  and  on  21  March 


Laski 


159 


Laski 


1538  archdeacon  of  Warsaw.  A  few  months 
later  he  declined  King  Sigismund's  offer  of 
the  bishopric  of  Cujavia,  and  in  the  autumn 
probably  of  the  same  year  (1538)  he  left 
Poland  for  Frankfort,  lodging  there  in  the 
same  house  as  Hardenberg,  and  the  two  tra- 
velled together  to  Mayence,  whence  Laski 
left  for  the  Netherlands. 

In  1540  Laski  settled  at  Emden  in  East 
Frisia.  In  1542  he  became  pastor  of  a  con- 
gregation in  the  town,  with  a  general  charge 
as  superintendent  over  the  surrounding  dis- 
trict, and  an  official  residence  in  the  Francis- 
can friary.  In  this  office  Laski  appeared  as 
a  reformer  of  the  Swiss  school.  His  views 
were  extreme,  especially  in  regard  to  the 
Sacrament,  and  he  cleared  his  churches  of 
what  he  held  to  be  idols.  Yet  he  was  no 
favourer  of  the  anabaptists,  and  had  difficul- 
ties with  Menno.  The  form  of  church  go- 
vernment which  he  established  was  presby- 
terian,  for  which  the  Frisians  were  prepared 
by  earlier  customs  of  their  own.  In  1544  it 
was  decided  that  four  laymen  from  the  con- 
gr%ation  should  assist  the  minister  in  the 
regulation  of  discipline.  To  Laski  was  due 
the  coetus,  or  assembly  of  ministers,  which 
gathered  at  Emden  once  a  week  from  Easter 
to  Michaelmas,  and  examined  into  the  life 
and  doctrine  of  its  members.  For  his  con- 
gregation he  prepared  in  1546  his  '  Cate- 
chismus  Emdanus  major.'  This  was  used  for 
some  years,  and  superseded  by  the  '  Heidel- 
berg Catechism,' which  was  partly  based  upon 
it.  In  the  spring  of  1546  he  ceased  to  be  a 
superintendent,  but  remained  a  pastor.  In 
1547  he  formed  a  friendship  with  Hooper 
(HoopEE,  Later  Writings,  Parker  Soc.  ix.), 
through  whom,  and  through  the  foreign  pro- 
testants  who  had  settled  in  London,  Laski 
became  well  known  to  protestant  divines  in 
England. 

When  in  1548  Cranmer  began  to  scheme 
for  a  general  reunion  of  the  various  protestant 
sects,  he  invited  Laski  to  come  to  England 
to  attend  a  public  conference  on  this  subject 
(cf.  CBANMEE,  Works,  Parker  Soc., pp.  420-1). 
Laski  arrived  at  the  end  of  August  1548, 
and  spent  the  winter  at  Lambeth.  An  order 
of  council  of  23  Feb.  1548-9  gave  him  50/. 
(Acts  of  Privy  Council,  1547-50,  p.  244),  and 
he  left  England  for  Emden  in  March  1549 
(cf.  Works,  ii.  621).  On  the  22nd  Latimer 
in  a  sermon  said :  '  Johannes  Alasco  was 
here,  a  great  learned  man,  and  as  they  say,  a 
nobleman  in  his  country,  and  is  gone  his  way 
again  :  if  it  be  for  lack  of  entertainment,  the 
more  pity '  (  Works,  i.  141 ;  cf.  Zurich  Letters, 
iii.  61,187;  CEANJIEE,  Works,  p.  425).  He 
returned  to  this  country  13  May  1550,  lived 
for  some  time  at  Lambeth  (ib.  p.  483),  and  on 


24  July  1550  was  appointed  superintendent 
of  the  London  church  of  foreign  protestants, 
who  included  many  of  his  Frisian  congrega- 
tion, and  to  whom  the  church  of  the  Augus- 
tinian  Friars  was  assigned  by  letters  patent 
24  July  1550  (cf.  LTJCKOCK,  Studies  in  the 
History  of  the  Prayer  Book,  p.  67).  In 
1550  Laski  took  Hooper's  side  in  the  contro- 
versy as  to  vestments  (HooPEE,  Later  Writ- 
ings, p.  xiv  ;  cf.  Zurich  Letters,  iii.  95),  and 
Hooper's  attitude  may  be  largely  attributed 
to  Laski's  influence.  He  organised  his  church 
on  the  presbyterian  model,  and  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  founder  of  the  presbyterian  form 
of  church  government  in  this  country.  He 
still  actively  supported  the  extreme  reformers 
in  their  long  controversy  with  the  Lutherans 
respecting  the  sacraments.  In  September 

1550  Laski  visited  Bucer  at  Cambridge,  and 
had  a  long  discussion  on  religious  matters. 
They  differed  on  the  question  of  the  Real 
Presence.     Bucer  wrote  down  his  opinion, 
and   Laski   prepared  comments   on  Bucer's 
views,  which  were  published  in  his  '  Brevis 
et  dilucida  de  Sacramentis  Ecclesiae  Christi 
Tractatio,'  London,  1552.     On  6  Oct.  1551 
Laski  was  appointed  one  of  the  divines  on 
the  commission  for  the  revision  of  the  eccle- 
siastical laws  (Zurich  Letters,  iii.  578).    The 
result  of  the  commission's  labours  appeared 
later  as  the '  Reformatio  Legum ; '  on  19  Nov. 

1551  he  received  a  present  of  one  hundred 
French  crowns  (Acts  of  Privy  Council,  1550- 
1552,  p.  420).     His  influence  at  the  court  of 
Edward  VI  was  great,  and  can  be  traced  in 
the  second  prayer-book  and  in  Cranmer's  later 
views  (cf.  GASQTJET  and  BISHOP,  Edward  VI 
and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  pp.  173,  230, 
232 ;  CAEDWELL,  The  Two  Books  of  Common 
Prayer  Compared,  Pref.),  but  the  production 
of  his  own  liturgy  seems  to  indicate  that  this 
influence  was  not  as  successful  as  he  wished 
(cf.  British  Magazine,  xv.  612,  xvi.  127). 

On  15  Sept.  1553  Laski  embarked  at 
Gravesend  with  175  of  his  congregation 
(Zurich  Letters,  iii.  512)  on  his  way  to 
Poland.  A  storm  drove  the  ship  to  Elsinore, 
and  though  the  king  of  Denmark  received 
Laski  favourably,  other  influences  prevailed, 
and  they  were  driven  away  in  midwinter. 
They  had  no  better  reception  at  Hamburg, 
Liibeck,  and  Rostock,  but  the  main  body 
found  shelter  at  Danzig,  while  Laski  managed 
to  reach  Emden  and  remained  there  for  more 
than  a  year,  chiefly  through  the  intercession 
of  the  Countess  Anna  of  Oldenburg.  On 
31  Dec.  1 555  Laski  was  reported  to  be  dan- 
gerously ill  at  Frankfort,  where  he  remained 
during  the  first  half  of  1556.  He  employed 
himself  in  superintending  the  churches,  hold- 
ing a  disputation  with  Velsius,  and  trying  to 


Laski 


160 


Lassell 


promote  a  union  between  the  Lutherans  and 
his  own  party.  He  proceeded  to  Poland  in 
December  1556.  In  February  1557,  in  com- 
pany with  Utenhovius,  he  went  from  Cracow 
to  Wilna,  where  the  king  received  him  kindly 
and  made  him  his  secretary.  Calvin  wrote 
of  Laski  at  this  time  that  the  only  danger 
was  that  he  might  fail  through  too  great  an 
austerity  (HENHY,  Calvin,  ed.  Stebbing,  ii. 
348).  He  preached  regularly  (Zurich  Letters, 
iii.  600, 687-90),  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
synods  of  Ivanovitze  in  1557  and  Pinczow  in 
1558  (cf.  WALLACE,  Anti-Trinitarian  Biog. 
vol.  ii.  passim).  He  was  one  of  the  eighteen 
divines  whose  version  of  the  Bible  in  Polish 
appeared  in  1563.  In  March  1558  he  left 
with  Utenhovius  for  Prussia,  but  returned 
in  October.  He  had  the  general  superin- 
tendence of  the  reformed  churches  in  Little 
Poland,  a  charge  of  great  difficulty.  Laski's 
object  continued  to  be  the  union  of  the  re- 
formed churches,  but  as  in  London  and  Frank- 
fort he  found  union  impossible,  although  he 
prepared  the  way  for  the  subsequent  com- 
promise at  Sandomir.  He  died,  after  many 
months'  illness,  at  Calish  in  Poland  13  Jan. 
1560.  His  widow  was  left  in  poor  circum- 
stances. Laski  married  his  first  wife  in  1539 
at  Louvain.  She  died  in  London  in  1552. 
By  her  he  seems  to  have  had  three  sons, 
John,  Jerome,  and  a  third  who  died  young, 
with  a  daughter,  Barbara  Ludovica.  His 
second  wife  was  Catherine,  whom  he  mar- 
ried in  London  in  August  1552.  By  her 
he  had  five  children,  of  whom  Samuel  was 
a  distinguished  soldier.  The  Laski  family 
afterwards  became  Roman  catholic  again. 
Albertus  Laski,  palatine  of  Siradz  in  Bo- 
hemia, probably  a  nephew  of  the  reformer, 
visited  England  in  1583,  and  nearly  ruined 
himself  by  searching  for  the  philosopher's 
stone  in  partnership  with  John  Dee  [q.  v.] 
and  Edward  Kelley  [q.  v.]  (cf.  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  332). 

There  is  a  full  and  careful  account  of 
Laski's  writings,  both  published  and  in  manu- 
script, in  Kuyper's  '  Joh.  a  Lasco  Opera 
Omnia '  (Amsterdam,  1866,  2  vols.  8vo). 
Those  which  relate  to  his  connection  with 
England  are  :  1.  '  Epistola  Joannis  a  Lasco 
.  .  .  continens  in  se  Summam  Contro- 
versiae  de  Coena  Domini  breviter  explicatam,' 
London,  1551,  written  in  1545.  There  is  a 
copy  of  this  work  in  the  library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  2.  '  Compendium  Doctrinee 
de  vera  unicaque  Dei  et  Christi  Ecclesia  .  .  . 
in  qua  Peregrinorum  Ecclesia  Londini  insti- 
tuta  est . . .,'  London,  Latin  and  Dutch,  1551 ; 
2nd  edit.,  Dutch  version,  1553 ;  3rd  edit., 
Dutch  version,  much  altered,  Emden,  1565. 
A  copy  of  the  first  edition  is  preserved  at 


Dublin,  of  the  third  at  Utrecht.     3.  ' 
chismus  Emdanus  major,'  drawn   up 
published  London,  1551,  Dutch  and 
preface     by    Utenhovius  ;    other    edi 
4.  '  Brevis  et  dilucida  de  Sacrarnenth 
clesise  Christi  Tractatio  .  .  .,'  London,  ] 
copy  in  the  British  Museum.     5.  '  B 
Fidei  Exploratio,'  written  about  1550 ; 
tions  published  in  1553  (Dutch)  and  ( 
slightly  varied  title)  1558 ;  a  copy  of 
1558  edition  at  Amsterdam.     It  appear* 
Latin,  London,  1555.     6.  '  Forma  ac  I 
tota  Ecclesiastic!  Ministerii  Edwardi  V 
Peregrinorum  .  .  .  Ecclesia  instituta  LOE 
in  Anglia  .  .  .,'  the  liturgy  of  the  churc 
Austin  Friars,  printed  for  church  use  on! 
1551,  and  later  as  a  justification  of  Laski's 
thods,  Frankfort-on-the-Maine,  1555 ;  co 
of  the   latter  are  in  the   British  Muse 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  the  BodL 
Library,  Oxford. 

[Authorities  quoted  ;  Dalton's  John  a  La 
trans,  by  Mr.  J.  Evans,  for  early  life ;  Hes; 
Ecclesise  Londino-BatavseArch.,  passim;  Moe 
Reg.  of  the  Dutch  Church,  Austin  Friars  ;  E 
sinski's  Sketch  of  the  Reformation  in  Pol;; 
i.  chap,  v.,  and  Sketch  of  the  Religious  Hisi: 
the  Slavonic  Nations,  chap.  vii. ;  Herminja 
Corresp.  des  Reformateurs  dans  les  pays  d(i 
langue  Francaise ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of  the  Chu 
of  England,  ii.  522,  iii.  98,  &c.,  iv.  43 ;  Moshei 
Eccles.  Hist.  ii.  26;  Schaff's  Hist,  of  the  Cret 
i.  565,  583 ;  Lit.  Remains  of  Edw.  VI  (Re 
Club),  pp.48,  &c.;  Adrian  Regenvolscius's  (.< 
dreas  Wengierski)  Systema  Historico-Chro 
logicum,  p.  409,  &c. ;  Dan.  Grerdes's  Florilegr 
Historico-Criticum,  ed.  1640,  8vo  (list  of  -worl 
and  Hist.  Reformationis,  iii.  145,  &c. ;  Erasmi 
Letters,  ed.  1642,  pp.  779,  &c.,  794,  828,  8'. 
835,  1534;  Kuyper's  edition  of  Laski's  Work 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

LASSELL,  WILLIAM  (1799-1880), 
tronomer,  was  born  at  Bolton  in  Lancash 
on  18  June  1799.    At  the  age  of  four  or  fi 
he  amused  himself  by  polishing  lenses.  Af 
his  father's   death  from  fever  in   1810 
was  sent  to  school  at  Rochdale  for  eightc 
months,  was  apprentice  from  1814  to  1£ 
in  a  merchant's  office  in  Liverpool,  and 
up  in  business  as  a  brewer  about  1825. 
1820  he  began  to  construct  reflecting  tt 
scopes,  being  too  poor  to  buy  them.    A  ni 
inch  Newtonian  erected  by  him  at  Starfit 
near  Liverpool,  where  he  built  an  observat 
in  1840  (Memoirs  Royal  Astronomical  / 
xii.  265),  was  virtually  the  first  example 
the  adaptation  to  reflectors  of  the  equatoi 
plan  of  mounting.     With  it  he  observed 
solar   eclipse  of  8  July  1842  (ib.  xv.  £ 
Faye's,  d' Arrest's,  Mauvais's  second,  Vii 
first  and  second  comets  in  1843-5,  folk 
ing  them  further  than  was  possible  at  f 


Lassell 


161 


Lassels 


public  observatory.  He  desired  to  possess 
a  larger  instrument ;  but  dissatisfied,  after 
inspection,  with  the  methods  used  by  Lord 
Rosse  for  grinding  specula,  he  invented  a 
new  machine  constructed  from  his  design  by 
James  Nasmyth  [q.  v.]  With  this  he  ground 
and  polished  a  speculum  of  rare  perfection, 
two  feet  in  diameter,  and  twenty  in  focal 
length,  and  in  1846  mounted  it  equatoreally 
at  Starfield  (ib.  xviii.  1).  On  10  Oct.  1846 
he  saw  with  it  the  satellite  of  Neptune 
(Monthly  Notices,  vii.  157),  and  verified  the 
discovery  in  the  following  July.  On  19  Sept. 
1848  he  detected,  simultaneously  with  Bond 
in  America,  Saturn's  eighth  satellite  (Hy- 
perion) (ib.  viii.  195),  and  was  one  of  the  first 
observers  of  Saturn's  dusky  ring,  compared 
by  him  to  a  crape  veil  (ib.  xi.  21).  For  these 
achievements  he  received,  on  9  Feb.  1849, 
the  gold  medal  of  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society  (Memoirs,  xviii.  192). 

The  composition  of  the  Uranian  system 
was  first  clearly  ascertained  by  Lassell.  He 
discovered  on  24  Oct.  1851  the  two  inner  sa- 
tellites (Ariel  and  Umbriel),  and  established 
later  the  non-existence  of  four  out  of  Her- 
schel's  six  (Monthly  Notices,  xi.  201,  248, 
di.  15,  xxxv.  16).  The  total  solar  eclipse  of 
38  July  1851  was  observed  by  him  with  a 
;wo  and  a  half  inch  Merz  refractor  at  Troll- 
mttan  Falls  in  Sweden,  and  in  the  autumn 
)f  1851  he  transported  his  two-foot  speculum 
{ o  Malta,  where  he  observed  with  it  during 
tjhe  ensuing  winter.  Much  of  his  attention 
yas  engaged  by  the  'marvellous  spectacle' 
<j>f  the  Orion  nebula,  of  which  he  executed  a 
(fletailed  drawing  (Memoirs  Royal  Astrono- 
^nical  Soc.  xxiii.  53).  He  also  made  several 
sketches  of  Saturn  (ib.  xxii.  151),  and  noted 
for  the  first  time  the  transparency  of  its  dusky 
ping  (Monthly  Notices,  xvii.12).  The  growth 
of  factories  round  Starfield  compelled  him 
to  move  his  observatory  in  1854  to  Brad- 
istones,  two  miles  further  away  from  Liver- 
pool. There  he  observed  and  depicted  Donati's 
comet,  12  Sept.  to  8  Oct.  1858  (Memoirs  Royal 
Astronomical  Soc.  xxx.  58),  and  constructed 
in  1859-60  a  reflecting  telescope  of  four  feet 
aperture,  thirty-seven  focal  length,  mounted 
equatoreally  at  Valetta  in  Malta  towards  the 
close  of  1861.  The  tube  of  this  splendid  in- 
strument was  of  iron  lattice-work  to  avert  in- 
equalities of  temperature,  and  the  small  per- 
centage of  arsenic  employed  in  Lassell's  earlier 
specula  was  omitted  from  its  composition. 
Assisted  by  Mr.  Marth,  he  worked  with  it 
diligently  for  three  years,  and  catalogued  six 
hundred  new  nebulae,  besides  carefully  de- 
scribing and  drawing  nebulae  already  known 
(ib.  xxxvi.  1).  One,  a  planetary  nebula  in 
Aquarius  (  Gen.  Cat.  4628),  showed  as  '  a  sky- 

VOL.   XXXII. 


blue  likeness  of  Saturn,'  of  plainly  annular 
structure  (Proceedings  Royal  Soc.  xii.  269  ; 
Report  Brit.  Association,  1862,  ii.  14),  and  a 
large  drawing  of  the  Orion  nebula,  executed 
by  Miss  Caroline  Lassell  under  her  father's 
supervision,  was  by  him  in  1868  presented  to 
the  Royal  Society,  and  was  photographically 
reproduced  in  '  Knowledge,'  1  May  1889. 

After  his  return  from  Malta  Lassell  took 
a  residence  near  Maidenhead,  and  set  up  his 
two-foot  reflector  in  an  observatory  there. 
At  Maidenhead  Lassell  observed  a  'black' 
transit  of  Jupiter's  fourth  satellite  on  30  Dec. 
1871  (Monthly  Notices,  xxxii.  82),  and  erected 
an  improved  polishing  machine,  described 
before  the  Royal  Society  on  17  Dec.  1874 
(Phil.  Trans,  clxv.  303).  He  discussed  in 
1871  and  decided  against  the  reality  of  al- 
leged changes  in  the  nebula  about  ij  Argus 
(Monthly  Notices,  xxxi.  249)  .  He  was  member 
of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  from  1839, 
president  1870-2,  and  attended  its  council 
meetings  until  his  death.  He  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1849,  received 
a  royal  medal  in  1858,  was  admitted  to  mem- 
bership by  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh 
and  the  Society  of  Sciences  of  Upsala,  and 
had  an  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  university  of  Cambridge  in 
1874.  An  affection  of  the  eyes  latterly  pre- 
cluded him  from  observing,  and  he  died  peace- 
fully in  his  sleep  at  Maidenhead  on  5  Oct. 
1880,  leaving  behind  him  a  high  reputation 
for  moral  worth  and  practical  scientific  effi- 
ciency. His  specula  have  never  been  sur- 
passed for  perfection  and  permanence  of  figure 
and  polish,  and  he  ranks  with  Sir  William 
Herschel  and  Lord  Rosse  among  the  per- 
fecters  of  the  reflecting  telescope.  The  in- 
strument with  which  he  made  most  of  his 
discoveries  was  presented  by  the  Misses  Las- 
sell after  his  death  to  the  Royal  Observatory, 
Greenwich. 

[Monthly  Notices,  xli.  188;  Proceedings  Royal 
Soc.  xxxi.  p.  vii  ;  Astronomical  Reg.  xvii.  284  ; 
Nature,  xxii.  665  (Huggins)  ;  Observatory,  iii. 
587  (Mrs.  Huggins)  ;  Times,  7  Oct.  1880;  Athe- 
naeum, 1880,  ii.  469;  Ann.  Reg.  1880,  p.  203  ; 
Clerke's  Hist,  of  Astronomy;  Andre"  et  Rayet's 
L'  Astronomic  Pratique,  i.  114;  Astr.  Nach- 
richten,  xcviii.  207  ;  Sirius,  xiii.  245  ;  Madler's 
Geschiehte  der  Himmelskunde,  Bd.  ii.  passim  ; 
Royal  Society's  Cat.  of  Scientific  Papers,  vols.  iii. 
viii.]  A.  M.  C. 

LASSELS,  RICHARD  (1603  P-1668), 
catholic  divine,  son  of  William  Lassels  of 
Brackenborough,  Lincolnshire,  born  about 
1603,  was,  according  to  Wood,  '  an  hospes  for 
some  time  in  this  university  [Oxford],  as  those 
of  his  persuasion  have  told  me,  but  whether 
before  or  after  he  left  England  they  could 


/ 
*' 


Lates 


162 


Latewar 


not  tell '  (Athena  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  818).  ' 
On  6  Sept.  1623  he  was  admitted  a  student  in  i 
the  English  College  at  Douay,  -where  he  was 
known  by  the  name  of  Bolds.     He  was  made 
professor  of  classics  in  1629,  and  was  ordained 
priest  6  March  1631-2.     He  became  tutor  to 
several  persons  of  distinction,  with  whom  he  ; 
made  three  journeys  into  Flanders,  six  into 
France,  five  into  Italy,  and  one  tour  through 
Holland  and  Germany.  The  last  person  with 
whom  he  travelled  was  Lord  Lumley  (after- 
wards Earl  of  Scarborough).      During  his  • 
residence  in  England  he  was  appointed  a  ! 
canon  of  the  chapter  and  archdeacon  of  a 
district.   He  was  recommended  for  the  posts 
of  agent  for  the  clergy  at  Rome  and  president 
of  Douay  College,  but  he  declined  all  prefer- 
ments.    He  died  at  Montpelier  in  France  in 
September  1668,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  the  Barefooted  Carmelites  in  the  suburb 
of  that  city. 

He  was  author  of :  1.  '  An  Account  of  the 
Journey  of  Lady  Catherine  Whetenhall  from 
Brussels  to  Italy  in  1650,'  Birch  MS.  4217 
in  British  Museum.  2. '  The  Voyage  of  Italy  : 
or  a  Compleat  lourney  t[h]rough  Italy  ;  in 
two  parts.  Opus  posthumum :  Corrected  &  set 
forth  by  his  old  friend  and  fellow  Traueller 
S[imon]  ~W[ilson],'  a  secular  priest,  Paris, 
1670, 12mo.  Dedicated  to  Richard,  lord  Lum- 
ley, viscount  Waterford.  Some  copies  have 
a  title-page  dated  London,  1670, 12mo.  Ed- 
ward Harwood  says  that  John  Wilkes  de- 
scribed this  book  as '  one  of  the  best  accounts 
of  the  curious  things  of  Italy  ever  delivered 
to  the  world  in  any  book  of  travels '  (LOWNDES, 
Bibliographer's  Manual,  ed.  Bohn,  p.  1314). 
A  second  edition,  '  with  large  additions,  by 
a  modern  hand,'  but  according  to  Dodd 
'  wretchedly  defaced  and  altered,'  appeared  in 
two  parts  at  London,  1698,  8vo.  A  French 
translation  was  published  in  2  vols.  Paris, 
1671,  12mo.  The  work  was  reprinted  by 
Dr.  John  Harris  in  his  '  Navigantium  atque 
Itinerantium  Bibliotheca,'  vol.  ii.  London, 
1705,  fol.  3.  'A  Method  to  hear  Mass' 
(1686 ?).  There  appeared  at  London  in  1864, 
12mo,  '  St.  George's  Mass  Book :  containing 
the  original  preface  of  R.  Lassels,  printed  1686, 
with  various  extracts,  2nd  edit.,  compiled 
and  edited  by  Thomas  Doyle,  D.D.  4.  '  A 
Treatise  on  the  Invocation  of  Saints.'  5.  '  An 
Apology  for  Catholics,'  2  vols.  8vo,  manu- 
script. 

[Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  304 ;  Schroeder's 
Annals  of  Yorkshire,  ii.  330 ;  Holmes's  Descrip- 
tive Cat.  of  Books,  iv.  60 ;  "Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  516.]  T.  C. 

LATES,  JOHN  JAMES  (d.  1777?), 
musical  composer,  was  son  of  David  Francisco 
Lates,  a  teacher  of  languages  at  Oxford,  and 


the  author  of  a  '  New  Method  of  Easily 
Attaining  the  Italian  Tongue,'  London,  1766. 
The  father  seems  to  be  identical  with '  Signior 
Lates,  late  teacher  of  Oriental  languages,' 
who  died  at  Oxford  28  April  1777  (Gent, 
Mag.  1777,  p.  247,  and  1800,  ii.  841).  The 
son  became  a  violinist  of  repute  at  Oxford, 
where  he  was  a  teacher  of  the  violin  and 
leader  of  the  concerts.  He  owed  much  to 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  in  whose  service 
he  was  for  many  years  at  Blenheim,  and 
seems  to  have  been  at  one  time  organist  of 
St.  John's  College.  He  is  said  to  have  died 
in  1777.  He  published :  '  Six  Solos  for  a 
Violin  and  Violoncello,  with  a  Thorough- 
bass for  the  Harpsichord,  humbly  inscrib'd 
to  Oldfield  Bowles,  Esq.,'  Op.  3;  also  duets 
for  two  violins,  Op.  1 ;  duets  for  two  German 
flutes,  Op.  2,  London. 

His  son,  CHARLES  LATES  (fl.  1794),  born 
at  Oxford  in  1771,  became  a  pupil  of  Dr. 
Philip  Hayes  [q.  v.],  the  university  professor 
of  music,  matriculated  at  Magdalen  College 
4  Nov.  1793,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  and 
graduated  Mus.Bac.  28  May  1794,  when  he 
described  himself  as  '  organist  of  Gains-  < 
borough.'  His  exercise  for  the  degree,  pre-1 
served  among  the  manuscripts  in  the  Oxford, 
Music  School  (MS.  Mus.  Sch.  Ex.  d.  72),  isj 
entitled  an  'Anthem — "The  Lord  is  mjj 
Light " — for  Voices  and  Instruments ; '  it  was- 
performed  7  Nov.  1793.  He  subsequently 
published  a  '  Sett  of  Sonatas  for  Pianoforte.' 
songs  in  score,  &c.  He  was  a  fine  organist 
and  extempore  player,  excelling  in  the  art  of 
'  fuguing.' 

[Diet,  of  Mus.  1824 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  iii.  820.]  R.  H.  L. 

LATEWAR,  RICHARD  (1560-1601), 
scholar,  was  son  of  Thomas  Latewar  of  Lon- 
don. He  was  born  in  1560,  and  in  1571  was 
sent  to  Merchant  Taylors'  School  (RosiN- 
SON,  Register,  i.  17),  whence  he  was  elected 
scholar  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  in  1580, 
and  in  due  course  became  fellow.  He  was 
admitted  B.A.  28  Nov.  1584,  M.A.  23  May 
1588,  B.D.  2  July  1594,  and  D.D.  5  Feb.  1597. 
In  1593  he  was  proctor,  at  which  time  he  was 
rector  of  Hopton,  Suffolk.  In  1596  he  was 
recommended  by  the  university  of  Oxford  as 
one  of  the  candidates  for  the  first  Gresham 
professorship  of  divinity  (WAED,  Lives  of 
Professors  at  Gresham  College,  p.  36).  On 
28  June  1599  he  was  appointed  rector  of 
Finchley,  Middlesex  (NEWCOUKT,  Repert.  i. 
605),  and  was  afterwards  chaplain  to  Charles 
Blount,  eighth  lord  Mountjoy  [q.  v.],  whom 
he  accompanied  on  his  expedition  to  Ireland. 
He  died  on  17  July  1601,  from  a  wound  re- 
ceived at  Benburb,  co.  Tyrone,  on  the  pre- 


V  Add    to   list    of 

authorities  :    Douay  College  Diaries,  i  <q8- 

J7 


Latey 


163 


Latey 


vioiis  day  (FYNES  MORYSON,  Hist.  Ireland,  ii. 
264,  ed.  1735),  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
at  Armagh.  A  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  St.  John's  College  chapel  by  his 
father  ;  the  date  of  his  death  is  incorrectly 
.given  as  27  July.  Amhurst,  in  his  'Teme 
Films,'  p.  185,  alleges  that  on  the  monument 
there  were  these  lines  : 

A  sero  bello  dives  durusque  vocatus, 
A  sero  bello  nomen  et  omen  habet. 

They  are  not  there  now.  The  actual  inscrip- 
tion is  given  in  Wood's  'History  and  An- 
tiquities of  the  University  of  Oxford,'  p.  566, 
ed.  1786. 

Latewar  was  a  famous  preacher,  and  a 
Latin  poet  of  some  merit.  Stow  refers  to  his 
poetic  gifts  (Annals,ed.  1631,  p.  812).  Samuel 
Daniel  [q.  v.]  speaks  of  him  as  his  friend,  and 
in  the  '  Apology  '  to  his  '  Philotas  '  mentions 
that  Latewar  told  him  that  he  '  himself  had 
written  the  same  argument  and  caused  it  to 
be  presented  in  St.  John's  College,  Oxon., 
where,  as  I  afterwards  heard,  it  was  worthily 
and  with  great  applause  performed.'  Late- 
war  contributed  verses  to  the  Oxford  '  Exe- 
quiae  '  on  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  as  well  as  to 
some  other  books.  He  also  wrote  :  1.  '  Car- 
Ov, Coll.  S.  Johan.  Bapt.,' 


which  was  restored  and  augmented  by  Richard 
Andrews,  a  later  fellow  of  the  college. 
2.  '  Concio  Latina  ad  Academicos  Oxon.,'  1594, 
a  sermon  on  Philippians  iii.  1,  preached  on 
his  admission  to  his  B.D.,  and  printed  in 
1594  with  his  apology  in  Latin.  A  letter 
from  Latewar  to  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  of  no 
particular  interest,  is  preserved  in  Cotton. 
MS.  Julius  C.  iii.  f.  231.  An  epitaph  on  him 
is  contained  in  the  'Affaniae'  of  Charles  Fitz- 
gefirey  [q.  v.] 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  i.  709  ;  Hunter's  Chorus 
Yatum,  Addit.  MS.  24491,  f.  407;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Button,  fel- 
low of  St.  John's  College;  authorities  quoted.] 

p      T       TT 

LATEY,  GILBERT  (1626-1705),  quaker, 
youngest  son  of  John  Latey,  born  at  St.  Issey, 
Cornwall,  was  baptised  20  Jan.  1626.  His 
mother,  whose  name  was  Hocking,  was  '  a 
gentlewoman,'  and  her  brother  was  married 
to  a  sister  of  Sir  William  Noy  [q.  v.],  attor- 
ney-general. Latey's  father  was  a  well-to-do 
yeoman,  maltster,and  innkeeper.  Latey  served 
his  apprenticeship  to  a  tailor,  and  took  service 
at  Plymouth  with  a  master  '  who  was  after- 
wards mayor  of  the  town,'  but  he  left  this 
employment  because  he  had  doubts  of  his 
master's  religious  sincerity. 

In  November  1648  he  arrived  in  London, 
and  soon  commenced  business  as  a  tailor  in 
the  Strand.  In  1654,  although  he  was  hear- 
ing four  sermons  a  day,  he  was  disturbed  by 


religious  difficulties,  and  attended  the  preach- 
ing of  Edward  Burrough  [q.  v.],  Francis 
Howgil,  and  others,  at  the  house  of  Sarah 
Matthews,  a  widow,  in  Whitecross  Street. 
He  at  once  joined  the  Society  of  Friends,  and 
shortly  became  one  of  their  most  influential 
members  in  London.  He  thereupon  con- 
scientiously refused  to  make  coats  super- 
fluously adorned  with  lace  and  ribbons.  Most 
of  his  customers,  who  '  were  persons  of  rank 
and  quality,'  left  him,  and  his  trade,  which 
had  been  prosperous,  for  a  time  declined. 

In  1659  he  went  to  St.  Dunstan's  Church, 
Fleet  Street,  and  after  the  sermon  openly 
charged  Dr.  Thomas  Manton  [q.  v.],  the 
preacher,  to  prove  his  doctrine.  The  congre- 
gation growing  to  '  a  fermentation,'  a  con- 
stable was  sent  for  and  he  was  taken  before 
a  magistrate.  The  latter  told  him  that  Man- 
ton  was  a  very  learned  man,  and  could  doubt- 
less prove  by  scripture  what  he  said.  '  That,' 
said  Latey, '  is  all  I  asked.'  The  magistrate 
accordingly  dismissed  him,  with  the  remark 
that  he  had  understood  the  quakers  to  be  a 
mad  sort  of  folk,  but  this  one  seemed  rational 
enough.  Soon  afterwards  Latey  and  sixteen 
others  were  thrown  into  a  small  dungeon 
at  the  Gatehouse,  Westminster,  for  meet- 
ing together.  They  could  only  lie  down 
by  turns,  and  had  neither  straw  to  lie  on, 
nor  any  light.  Latey  afterwards  succeeded 
in  proving  charges  of  cruelty  and  extortion 
against  Wickes,  the  master  of  the  prison. 

After  his  release  Latey  signed  the  petition 
of  six  hundred  Friends,  presented  through  Sir 
John  Glanville,  that  they  might '  lie  body  for 
body '  in  place  of  those  already  in  prison. 
The  request  was  refused.  Latey  constantly 
visited  the  numerous  meetings  in  and  around 
London,  at  Kingston,  Hammersmith,  Bark- 
ing, and  Greenwich.  While  riding  to  Green- 
wich he  was  on  one  occasion  stoned  by  a 
mob.  In  1661  he  was  taken  by  a  party  of 
the  king's  foot-guards  from  a  meeting  in 
Palace  Yard,  and  confined  under  the  ban- 
queting-room  at  Whitehall!  In  1663  he 
and  George  Whitehead  procured,  after  a  per- 
sonal appeal  to  Charles  II,  the  release  of 
sixty-three  quakers  imprisoned  at  Norwich, 
and  a  remission  of  their  fines.  He  was  again 
arrested  at  a  meeting  at  Elizabeth  Trot's 
house  in  Pall  Mall,  near  the  Duke  of  York's 
palace  (St.  James's).  The  quakers  continued, 
however,  to  meet  there  until  1666,  when  they 
removed  to  the  more  populous  neighbourhood 
of  Westminster. 

During  the  plague  of  1665  Latey  was  in 
constant  attendance  on  the  sick,  distributing 
money  collected  among  the  Friends.  In  Sep- 
tember 1670  he  held  meetings  in  Somerset, 
Devonshire,  and  Cornwall.  But  on  learning 

M2 


Latey 


164 


Latham 


that  Sir  John  Robinson,  governor  of  the 
Tower,  had  given  orders  for  the  pulling  down 
of  several  meeting-houses  in  London,  Latey, 
who  held  the  title  of  the  one  in  Wheeler 
Street,  hurried  back  and  managed  to  prevent 
its  demolition.  In  1671  Latey,  in  spite  of 
the  warning  of  his  patron,  Sir  William  Saw- 
kell  (?  Salkeld),  that  he  had  orders  to  arrest 
all  who  should  be  present  at  the  Hammer- 
smith meeting  on  the  following  Sunday, 
preached  there  for  an  hour,  and  was  accord- 
ingly arrested  and  fined. 

In  1679  Latey  again  went  by  Bath  and 
Bristol  to  Cornwall.  He  visited  Thomas 
Lamplugh  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Exeter,  after- 
wards archbishop  of  York,  by  whose  influence 
he  hoped  to  moderate  the  persecution  of 
Friends  in  the  west  (letter  from  the  bishop, 
dated  24  March  1693-4,  in  Brief  Narrative). 

Soon  after  the  accession  of  James  II,  Latey 
and  Whitehead,  who  in  the  preceding  reign 
had  always  been  well  received  at  court,  in- 
duced the  new  king,  after  long  attendance 
at  Whitehall,  to  order  the  release  of  fifteen 
hundred  Friends  who  were  at  the  time  in 
prison,  and  to  remit  the  prisoners'  fines  of  2QI. 
a  month  for  non-attendance  at  church.  Sub- 
sequent interviews  of  Latey  with  James  led 
to  the  pardoning  of  other  Friends  in  Bristol 
and  elsewhere,  and,  in  1686,  to  the  restoration 
of  meeting-houses  at  the  Savoy  and  at  South- 
wark  which  had  been  seized  as  guard-houses 
for  the  king.  Latey's  house  at  the  Savoy  com- 
municated with  the  meeting-house  by  a  stone 
passage  and  flight  of  steps  (BECK  and  BALL, 
London  Friends'  Meetings).  In  December 
1 687  a  third  visit  paid  by  Latey  and  White- 
head  to  the  king  was  followed  by  another 
proclamation  of  pardon.  With  William  and 
Mary,  Latey's  personal  influence  was  exerted 
no  less  successfully.  On  their  accession  he 
presented  an  address,  with  the  result  that  a 
hundred  quakers,  most  of  whom  were  impri- 
soned for  refusing  the  oath  of  allegiance, 
were  set  at  liberty.  It  was  owing  to  Latey 
and  Whitehead's  personal  and  persistent  ap- 
plications at  court  that  parliament  passed  the 
act  in  1697  by  which  the  quaker  affirmation 
became  equivalent  to  an  oath.  The  act  was 
made  perpetual  in  1715. 

Latey  continued  to  preach  at  Hammer- 
smith and  elsewhere  until  his  death  on 
15  Xov.  1705.  He  was  buried  at  Kingston- 
on-Thames.  He  married  Mary,  only  daugh- 
ter of  John  and  Ann  Fielder  of  Kingston,  by 
whom  he  had  eleven  children,  ten  of  whom 
died  young. 

Latey  wrote  an  address :  '  To  all  you  Tay- 
lors and  Brokers  who  lyes  in  Wickedness,' 
London,  1660.  In  this  he  deprecates  the  de- 
ceits practised  in  his  trade,  the  invention  of 


'  vain  fashions  and  fancies  unlike  to  sober  men 
and  women,'  and  the  '  decking  of  themselves 
and  servants'  liveries  so  that  they  may  be 
known  to  serve  such  and  such  a  master.' 
Besides  this  he  wrote  four  small  tracts  in 
conjunction  with  other  quakers. 

Latey's  character  was  of  sterling  integrity. 
His  influence  with  the  nobles,  bishops,  and 
great  men  was  never  used  for  his  own  ends. 
A  courtier  said  of  him  that  no  man  '  bore  a 
sweeter  character  at  court.'  Whitehead  calls 
him '  a  sensible  man,  of  good  judgment.'  An 
epistle  of  his,  dated  from  Hammersmith 
22  Aug.  1705,  shows  he  was  one  of  the 
earliest  to  advocate  the  employment  of  women 
in  offices  of  the  society. 

[A  Brief  Narrative  of  the  Life  and  Death,  &c.r 
by  Latey's  nephew,  Eichard  Hawkins,  London, 
1707 ;  Beck  and  Ball's  London  Friends'  Meetings,. 
1869, pp. 92, 131,  163-8,  220,  240,  250,  262,  312 ; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  306, 
Suppl.  p.  1265;  Friends'  Library,  Philad.,  1837, 
vol.  i. ;  Sewel's  History,  i.  340  ;  Webb's  Fells  of 
Swarthmoor,  pp.  207-8.  217,  226,  234 ;  Registers 
at  Devonshire  House.]  C.  F.  S. 

LATHAM,  JAMES  (d.  1750?),  portrait- 
painter,  was  a  native  of  Tipperary.  When 
young  he  studied  art  at  Antwerp,  and  about 
1725  began  to  practise  portrait-painting  in 
Dublin.  Latham  was  the  earliest  native 
artist  who  gained  any  repute  in  Ireland,  and 
from  his  skill  in  painting  portraits  he  was 
called  the  'Irish  Vandyck.'  It  is  stated  that 
he  also  worked  for  a  short  time  in  London. 
Latham's  works  are  seldom  met  with  out  of 
Ireland,  but  are  to  be  found  in  many  family 
mansions  there.  His  portraits  of  Margaret 
Woffington  and  of  Geminiani  the  composer  at- 
tracted much  notice.  Several  of  his  portraits 
were  engraved,  including  those  of  Bishop 
Berkeley  and  Sir  John  Ligonier  by  John 
Brooks,  Sir  Samuel  Cooke  by  John  Faberr 
run.,  and  Patrick  Quin  by  Andrew  Miller. 
Latham  died  in  Trinity  Street,  Dublin,  about 
1750. 

[Pasquin's  Artists  of  Ireland;  Gilbert's  Hist. 
of  Dublin,  iii.  329 ;  Walsh's  Dublin,  ii.  1 163  ; 
Chaloner  Smith's  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits.] 

L.  C. 

LATHAM,  JOHN  (1740-1837),  ornitho- 
logist, was  born  27  June  1740  at  Elthamr 
Kent,  where  his  father,  John  Latham,  had 
long  practised  as  a  surgeon,  and  died  23  Aug. 
1788.  He  was  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,  studied  anatomy  under  Hunter,  and 
practised  medicine  for  many  years  at  Dart- 
lord.  He  soon  acquired  a  considerable  for- 
tune, and,  retiring  from  practice  in  1796, 
settled  at  Romsey,  Hampshire.  He  received 
the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Erlangen  in  1795. 

Throughout  his  life  Latham  was  an  enthu- 


Latham 


165 


Latham 


siastic  observer  of  nature,  and  was  interested 
in  archseology.  He  was  elected  F.S.A.  on 
15  Dec.  1774,  and  F.R.S.  25  May  1775,  and 
lie  took  a  leading  part  in  establishing  the 
Linnean  Society  in  1788.  Ornithology  and 
•comparative  anatomy  were  his  favourite  sub- 
jects of  study,  and  his  collection  of  birds  was 
notably  fine.  He  lived  on  terms  of  intimacy 
with  the  leading  scientific  men,  and  as  early 
as  1771  began  a  correspondence  with  Thorn  as 
Pennant,  which  lasted  till  1799.  In  his  old 
.age  pecuniary  losses  forced  him  to  sell  a  great 
part  of  his  library  and  museum,  and  he  began, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  his  best-known  book, 
a  '  General  History  of  Birds,'  with  the  hope 
•of  recovering  his  financial  position.  He  lived 
during  the  last  years  of  his  long  life  with 
his  son-in-law  at  Winchester,  devoted  to 
nature,  active,  patient,  cheerful  to  the  end. 
Lord  Palmerston  visited  him  in  the  autumn 
•of  1836,  when  he  was  ninety-six  years  old, 
and  described  him  as  'well,  hearty,  and  cheer- 
ful, eating  a  good  dinner  at  five,'  but  adds 
that  he  could  no  longer  see  to  read  (DAL- 
XING,  Life  of  Palmerston,  1874,  iii.  18,  19). 
He  died  4  Feb.  1837,  and  was  buried  in  the 
abbey  church  of  Romsey.  An  engraved  por- 
trait forms  the  frontispiece  to  vol.  iv.  of  the 
•*  Naturalist.' 

Latham  was  twice  married,  for  the  first 
time  in  1763,  and  for  the  second  in  1798.  His 
second  wife  was  a  Miss  Delamott  of  Baling. 
His  son,  also  called  John,  a  physician,  died 
in  1843. 

Latham's  chief  works  are  :  1.  'A  General 
Synopsis  of  Birds,'  3  vols.  4to,  1781-5  ;  this 
contained  many  new  genera  and  species. 
2. '  Index  Ornithologicus  sive  Systema  Orni- 
thologiae,'  2  vols.  4to,  1790,  containing  de- 
scriptions of  all  known  birds  and  their  habi- 
tats ;  reissued  with  additions  at  Paris  in  1809 
by  Johanneau.  The  Linnean  classification 
was  modified  in  this  book,  and,  as  countless 
new  specimens  poured  in  upon  Latham  from 
all  parts  of  the  world,  especially  from  Aus- 
tralia and  the  Pacific  Islands,  he  prepared  a 
second  edition  for  publication,  which  is  now 
in  the  hands  of  Professor  Newton.  3.  '  A 
General  History  of  Birds,'  1821-8,  11  vols., 
Winchester.  This,  an  enlargement  of  his 
'  Synopsis,'  is  Latham's  great  work,  and  was 
•dedicated  to  George  IV.  He  designed,  etched, 
and  coloured  all  the  illustrations  himself. 
Latham  is  constantly  referred  to  by  orni- 
thologists as  the  authority  for  the  assigned 
names  of  species ;  but,  as  Professor  Newton  re- 
marks, '  his  defects  as  a  compiler,  which  had 
been  manifest  before,  rather  increased  with 
age,  and  the  consequences  were  not  happy.' 
The  '  History '  is,  however,  a  marvellous 
achievement  for  a  man  at  the  age  of  82. 


Latham  helped  to  revise  the  second  edition 
of  Pennant's  '  Indian  Zoology'  in  1793 ;  '  the 
more  laborious  part,  relative  to  the  insects,' 
falling  to  Latham's  share.  Two  years  later 
Latham's  contribution  on  the  subject  reap- 
peared in  '  Faunula  Indica,  concinnata  a 
Joanne  Latham  et  Hugone  Davies,'  ed.  J.  R. 
Forster,  Halle,  1795.  Besides  papers  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions '  and  the  'Trans- 
actions of  the  Linnean  Society,'  Latham 
wrote  accounts  of  'Ancient  Sculptures  in 
the  Abbey  Church  of  Romsey'  ('Archseo- 
logia,'  vol.  xiv.  1801)  and  of  an  engraved 
brass  plate  from  Netley  Abbey  (ib.  vol.  xv. 
1804).  Other  writings  by  his  namesake, 
John  Latham,  M.D.  (1761-1843)  [q.v.],  have 
been  erroneously  ascribed  to  him. 

[Works;  Professor  Newton  in  Encycl.  Britann. 
xviii.  6,  art.  '  Ornithology ; '  Nichols's  Literary 
Illustrations  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  vi.  613, 
&c. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  26  ;  Naturalist,  iv. 
26,  &c.,  cf.  ii.  56,  283 ;  Gent.  Mag.  July  1837  ; 
Ann.  Eeg.  1837,  p.  178.]  M.  G.  W. 

LATHAM,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1761-1843), 
physician,  was  born  on  29  Dec.  1761  at  Gawg- 
worth,  Cheshire,  of  which  parish  his  great- 
uncle  was  rector.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of 
John  Latham  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  vicar 
of  Siddington,  Cheshire,  and  Sarah  Podrnore 
of  Sandbach,  Cheshire.  After  education  at 
Manchester  grammar  school,  he  entered 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in  1778,  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  9  Feb.  1782,  M.A.  on  15  Oct. 
1784,  M.B.  on  3  May  1786,  M.D.  on  3  April 
1788.  From  1782  to  1784  he  studied  medi- 
cine at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  (On 
Diabetes,  p.  133).  He  began  to  practise 
medicine  in  Manchester,  but  soon  moved  to 
Oxford,  where  on  11  July  1787  he  became 
physician  to  the  Radcliffe  Infirmary .  In  1788 
he  removed  to  London,  and  was  elected  fellow 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  on  30  Sept.  1789. 
He  was  elected  physician  to  the  Middlesex 
Hospital  on  15  Oct.  1789,  and  resigned  on  his 
election  to  the  same  office  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital  on  17  Jan.  1793  (Manuscript 
Minute-book  of  Hospital).  His  practice  be- 
came large,  and  he  was  a  regular  attendant 
at  the  College  of  Physicians,  where  he  was 
censor  the  year  after  his  election  as  fellow, 
and  delivered  the  Harveian  oration  in  1794. 
He  delivered  the  Gulstonian  lectures  in  1793, 
and  the  Croonian  in  1795.  He  was  president 
1813-19  inclusive.  In  1795  he  became  phy- 
sician extraordinary  to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
He  published  '  A  Plan  of  a  Charitable  Insti- 
tution to  be  established  on  the  Sea  Coast '  in 
1791,  and  in  1796 '  On  Rheumatism  and  Gout 
a  Letter  addressed  to  Sir  George  Baker,  Bart.' 
[q.  v.]  In  this  letter  he  states  his  opinion 
that  neither  acute  rheumatism  nor  gout 


Latham 


166 


Latham 


should  be  classed  among  inflammations,  and 
that  the  seat  of  both  is  the  radicles  of  the 
lymphatic  vessels.  He  denies  the  heredity 
of  gout,  maintains  the  belief  that  an  attack 
is  ever  beneficial  to  be  erroneous,  and  ad- 
vocates a  very  elaborate  system  of  treat- 
ment. 

Latham's  house  was  in  Bedford  Row,  and 
he  had  made  a  fortune  and  bought  an  estate 
at  Sandbach  before  1807.  In  that  year  he 
coughed  up  blood,  and  seemed  about  to  die 
of  consumption,  but  Dr.  David  Pitcairn  cured 
him,  and  he  retired  for  rest  to  his  estate  for 
two  years.  He  had  already  (July  1802)  re- 
signed his  hospital  physiciancy,  but  he  grew 
tired  of  country  life,  and  returned  to  London, 
where  he  took  a  house  in  Harley  Street. 
Practice  soon  came  back  to  him,  and  he  con- 
tinued it  till  1829.  He  retired  in  that  year 
to  Bradwall  Hall  in  Cheshire,  where  he  died 
of  stone  in  the  bladder  on  20  April  1843. 

Latham  wrote  '  Facts  and  Opinions  con- 
cerning Diabetes '  in  1811.  Half  of  the  book 
consists  of  long  extracts  from  the  Greek 
writers  and  from  Willis  on  the  subject,  and 
the  other  half  of  cases  carefully  recorded. 
He  was  in  favour  of  a  dietetic  treatment, 
and  supported  the  views  of  Dr.  John  Hollo 
[q.  v.]  The '  Medical  Transactions '  published 
by  the  College  of  Physicians  in  London  con- 
tain ten  papers  by  him :  '  Cases  of  Tetanus,'  : 
11  Dec.  1806,  describing  the  effects  of 
opium ;  '  Remarks  on  Tumours,'  11  Dec. 
1806,  on  the  clinical  methods  of  distinguish- 
ing ovarian  from  hepatic  tumours  ;  '  On 
Angina  Notha,'  11  Dec.  1812,  describing 
symptoms  like  those  of  angina  pectoris,  but 
due  not  to  cardiac  but  to  abdominal  disease ; 
'  On  Lumbar  Abscess,'  13  Jan.  1813,  men-  ; 
tioning  the  various  directions  it  may  take  ; 
'  On  Leucorrhoea,'  31  March  1813;  'Cachexia 
Aphthosa, '  3  Jan.  1814 :  '  Superacetate  of 
Lead  in  Phthisis,'  17  April  1815  ;  '  On 
Anthelmintics  and  their  Effects  on  Epi- 
lepsy,' 15  Nov.  1815 ;  'On  the  Medicinal  Pro- 
perties of  the  Potato,'  the  leaves  of  which  he 
thinks  superior  as  narcotics  to  henbane  and 
hemlock  ;  '  On  the  Employment  of  Vene- 
section in  Fits,'  16  Dec.  1819,  a  dissuasive 
from  too  frequent  use  of  this  remedy.  His  | 
writings  show  that  the  parts  of  physic  in 
which  he  excelled  were  clinical  observation 
and  acquaintance  with  the  materia  medica. 
He  set  aside  a  portion  of  his  income  for 
charity,  and  called  this  his  corban  fund. 
Besides  his  printed  works  he  wrote  an  ela- 
borate '  Dissertation  on  Asthma,'  lectures  on 
medicine,  and  lectures  on  materia  medica. 

Latham  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Peter 
Mere,  vicar  of  Prestbury,  Cheshire.  His 
eldest  son,  John,  and  his  third  son,  Henry, 


are  mentioned  below,  and  his  second  sonr 
Peter  Mere,  is  noticed  separately. 

Latham's  portrait  was  painted  by  Dance 
in  1798,  and,  when  he  was  president  of  the 
College  of  Physicians,  by  Jackson. 

LATHAM,  JOHN  (1787-1853),  poetical 
writer,  eldest  son  of  the  above,  born  at  Ox- 
ford on  18  March  1787,  was  sent  to  Maccles- 
field  grammar  school  when  five  years  old, 
and  to  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in  1803, 
Reginald  Heber  [q.  v.]  was  his  contemporary 
and  friend.  In  1806  he  won  the  university 
prize  for  Latin  verse  by  a  poem  on  Trafalgar,, 
and  in  that  year,  while  still  an  undergraduate^ 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  All  Souls'  College. 
In  December  1806  he  entered  at  Lincoln's- 
Inn.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  attacked  by 
ophthalmia,  and  became  almost  blind.  He- 
returned  to  his  college,  and  resided  there,, 
or  with  his  father,  till  24  May  1821,  when 
he  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Dampier.  In  1829  he  settled  in  Cheshire, 
near  his  father,  whom  he  succeeded  as  squire 
in  1843.  He  died  on  30  Jan.  1853.  His  eldest 
son,  John  Henry  Latham  (1823-1843),  an 
accomplished  scholar,  had  died  while  an. 
undergraduate  at  Oxford,  but  two  sons  and 
a  daughter  survived  him.  His  only  publi- 
cation was  a  volume  of  poems,  published 
anonymously  at  Sandbach  in  1836,  but  a 
volume  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  pages  was- 
printed  in  1853,  after  his  death,  '  English 
and  Latin  Poems,  Original  and  Translated/ 
They  are  devotional  and  domestic,  the  best 
being  on  the  death  of  his  wife.  He  trans- 
lated into  English  verse  a  long  passage  of 
Tasso's  '  Jerusalem  Delivered,'  and  one  of 
his  best  Latin  poems  is  a  translation  of  the 
'  Song  of  Judith.'  His  poems  contain  many 
reminiscences  of  Cowper,  and  while  often 
graceful  have  seldom  any  higher  merit. 

LATHAM,  HEXKY  (1794-1866),  poetical 
writer,  third  son  of  the  above,  was  born  in 
London  4  Nov.  1794,  graduated  at  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  and  there  obtained  a  prize 
for  Latin  verse.  He  was  admitted  a  barrister 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1820,  but  soon  entered 
the  church.  He  was  vicar  successively  of 
Selmeston  with  Alciston  and  of  Fittleworth, 
Sussex.  He  was  a  friend  of  Professor  Coning- 
1  ton,  and  retained  through  life  ataste  for  classi- 
cal studies.  In  1863  he  published  at  Oxford 
'  Sertum  Shakesperianum,  subnexis  aliquot 
inferioris  notse  floribus.'  Sixteen  are  transla- 
tions from  Shakespeare  and  four  from  Cowper, 
others  from  the  prayer-book,  while  ten  are 
short  original  Latin  poems.  He  died  of 
cholera,  6  Sept.  1866,  at  Boulogne.  He  was 
twice  married. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  For  the  father  r 
Papers  in  possession  of  Dr.  J.  A.  Ormerod,  hia 


Latham 


167 


Latham 


grandson  ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  393  ;  Medi- 
cal Gazette,  5  May  1843,  Memoir  by  his  son; 
Works;  manuscript  Minute-books  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew's Hospital.  For  the  son  John :  Memoir 
prefized  to  the  posthumous  volume  of  his  poems. 
For  the  son  Henry :  Information  from  Dr.  J.  A. 
Onnerod.]  N.  M. 

LATHAM,  PETER  MERE,  M.D.  (1789- 
1875),   physician,  second   son  of  Dr.  John 
Latham  (1761-1843)  [q.  v.]  and  Mary  Mere, 
was  born  in  Fenchurch  Buildings,  London, 
on  1  July  1789.     His  first  education  was  at 
the  free  school  of  Sandbach,  Cheshire,  but  in 
1797  he  was  sent  to  Macclesfield  grammar 
school,  of  which  his  uncle  was  head-master, 
and  thence  in  1806  to  Brasenose  College,  Ox- 
ford.    He  obtained  the  chancellor's  prize  for 
Latin  verse,  on  'Corinth,'  in  1809,  and  gradu- 
ated B.A.  21  May  1810,  M.A.  1813,  M.B. 
1814,  and  M.D.  1816.     He  began  his  medical 
studies   at  St.   Bartholomews   Hospital  in 
1810.     It  was  then  the  custom  for  an  in- 
tending physician  to  attach  himself  to  one  of 
the  medical  staff,  and  he  chose  Dr.  Haworth, 
a  member  of  his  own  college.  He  was  elected 
a   fellow   of  the   College  of  Physicians  on 
30  Sept.  1818,  and  delivered  the  Gulstonian 
lectures  in  1819.     He  took  a  house  in  Gower 
Street,  and  in  1815  was  elected  physician  to 
the  Middlesex  Hospital,  which  office  he  held 
till  November  1824,  when  he  was  elected 
physician   to   St.   Bartholomew's  Hospital. 
In  March  1823  he  was  asked  by  the  govern- 
ment to  undertake  the  investigation  of  an 
epidemic  disorder  then  prevalent  at  the  Mill- 
bank   Penitentiary,  and  in  1825  published 
'  An  Account  of  the  Disease  lately  prevalent 
at  the  General  Penitentiary.'     Scurvy  with 
diarrhoea  and  curious  subsequent  nervous  dis- 
orders were  the  main  features  of  the  epidemic. 
More  than  half  the  prisoners  were  affected, 
and  Latham,  with  Dr.  Peter  Mark  Roget 
[q.  v.],  proved  that  it  was  due  to  a  too  scanty 
diet.     They  recommended  at  least  one  solid 
meal  every  day,  better  bread,  and  three  half- 
pounds  of  meat  for  every  prisoner  every  fort- 
night.    This  improved  regimen  put  an  end  j 
to  the  epidemic.     In  1828  he  published  in  j 
the  '  Medical  Ga/ette  ' '  Essays  on  some  Dis-  j 
eases  of  the  Heart,'  in  which  he  maintained 
that  the  administration  of  mercury  till  sali- 
vation was  produced  was  essential  to  the  cure 
of  pericarditis.    In  June  1836  he  was  elected, 
with  Dr.  Burrows,  joint  lecturer  on  medicine 
in  the  school  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital 
(Manuscript  Minute-book  of  Medical  School). 
His  lectures  were  delivered  in  a  slow  and 
formal  style,  but  commanded  attention  from 
the  full  information  they  contained  (informa- 
tion from  Sir  G.  M.  Humphry,  a  former  at- 
tendant of  the  lectures).     In  the  same  year 


he  published  '  Lectures  on  Subjects  connected 
with  Clinical  Medicine.'     The  first  six  are  on 
methods  of  study  and    of  observation,  six 
more  on  auscultation  and  percussion,  and  two 
on  phthisis.     He  made  careful  notes  of  his 
cases,  and  sixty  folio  volumes  of  these  are  in 
the  library  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital. 
His  clinical  teaching  was  excellent.  He  was 
appointed   physician   extraordinary  to   the 
queen  in  1837,  but  never  attained  a  very 
large  practice.    In  1839  he  delivered  the  Har- 
veian  oration  at  the  College  of  Physicians, 
and  it  was  published  with  a  dedication  to  Sir 
Henry  Halford  and  the  fellows.   His  descrip- 
tions of  the  merits  of  Sydenham,  Sir  Tho- 
mas Browne,  Morton,  and  Arbuthnot  are  ad- 
mirable, while  his  Latin  style  is  above  the 
average  level  of  such  compositions.    He  also 
delivered  the  Lumleian  lectures,  and  was  three 
times  censor— 1820, 1833,  and  1837.   In  1845 
he  published  '  Lectures  on  Clinical  Medicine, 
comprising  Diseases  of  the  Heart,'  a  work  of 
great  originality,  full  of  careful  observation, 
and  containing  a  discussion  of  all  parts  of 
the  subject.     Pericarditis  was  unknown  to 
him  except  as  part  of  acute  rheumatism,  and 
he  held  that  a  murmur  taught  an  observer  no 
more  than  whether  the  inside  or  the  outside 
of  the  heart  was  diseased  ;  but  his  remarks 
on  functional  palpitation  and  on  the  cardiac 
physical  signs  in  cases  of  phthisis  have  not 
been  superseded,  and  deserve   high  praise. 
He  treated  acute  rheumatism  by  bleeding, 
calomel,  and   opium,   but  was   opposed  to 
copious  venesection.    His  discussion  of  the 
symptoms  and  post-mortem  appearances  of 
angina  pectoris  in  relation  to  the  case  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Arnold  of  Rugby  School  is  a  model 
of  the  best  kind  of  clinical  dissertation,  and 
though  some  of  the  thirty-eight  lectures  are 
now  obsolete,  they  contain  information  of 
permanent  value,  and  also  repay  study  as 
examples  of  method. 

He  had  extreme  emphysema  at  a  some- 
what early  age,  and  with  it  frequent  attacks 
of  asthma.  These  forced  him  in  1841  to  re- 
sign his  physiciancy  at  St.  Bartholomew's, 
but  he  continued  his  private  practice  till  1865, 
when  he  left  London  and  settled  at  Torquay, 
where  he  resided  till  his  death,  20  July  1875. 
He  was  a  small  man,  with  bright  grey  eyes 
and  a  large  aquiline  nose,  and  with  a  pleasing 
voice.  His  portrait  was  painted  by  John  Jack- 
son (1778-1831)  [q.  v.]  He  married  Diana 
Clarissa  Chetwynd  Stapleton  in  1824,  but  she 
died  in  the  following  year  (monument  in  the 
church  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less).  He 
afterwards  married  Grace  Mary  Chambers, 
and  had  four  children. 

[Life  by  Sir  Thomas  Watson  in  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital  Eeports,  vol.  xi. ;  Biographical 


Latham 


168 


Latham 


Notes  by  Dr.  Robert  Martin  prefixed  to  the 
Collected  Works  of  Dr.  P.  M.  Latham,  2  vols., 
New  Sydenham  Society,  1876  ;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys.  vol.  iii. ;  manuscript  Minutes  of  Court  of 
Governors  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital ;  ma- 
nuscript Minute-book  of  Medical  Officers  of  St. 
Bartholomew's  ;  Works.]  N.  M. 

LATHAM,  ROBERT  GORDON,  M.D. 

(1812-1888),  ethnologist  and  philologist, 
eldest  son  of  Thomas  Latham,  vicar  of 
Billingborough,  Lincolnshire,  was  born  at 
Billingborough  on  24  March  1812.  He  was 
entered  at  Eton  in  1819,  and  was  .'admitted 
on  the  foundation  in  1821.  In  1829  he  went 
to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
graduated  B.  A.  in  1832,  and  was  soon  after- 
wards elected  a  fellow.  In  order  to  study 
philology  he  resided  for  a  year  on  the  con- 
tinent, first  settling  near  Hamburg,  then  in 
Copenhagen,  and  finally  in  Christiania.  In 
1839  he  was  elected  professor  of  English 
language  and  literature  in  University  Col- 
lege, London,  and  in  1841  produced  his  well- 
known  text-book  on '  The  English  Language.' 
He  had  also  determined  to  enter  the  medical 
profession,  and  in  1842  became  a  licentiate  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians.  He  subse- 
quently obtained  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  the  uni- 
versity of  London.  He  became  lecturer  on 
forensic  medicine  and  materia  medica  at  the 
Middlesex  Hospital,  and  in  1 844  he  was  elected 
assistant-physician  to  that  hospital.  But  he 
chiefly  devoted  himself  to  ethnology  and 
philology,  and  in  1849  abandoned  medicine 
and  resigned  his  appointments.  In  1852  the 
direction  of  the  ethnological  department  of 
the  Crystal  Palace  was  entrusted  to  him. 
In  1862  he  made  his  celebrated  protest  against 
the  central  Asian  theory  of  the  origin  of  the 
Aryans,  supporting  views  which  have  since 
been  strongly  advocated  by  Benfey,  Parker, 
Canon  Taylor,  and  others.  Meanwhile  he 
devoted  himself  to  a  thorough  revision  of 
Johnson's  'Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage,' which  he  completed  in  1870.  He  sub- 
sequently spent  much  time  on  a  'Dissertation 
on  the  Hamlet  of  Saxo  Grammaticus  and  of 
Shakespeare.'  In  his  later  years  Latham 
frequently  gave  lectures  on  his  favourite  sub- 
jects,  and  in  1863  he  obtained  a  pension  of 
1001.  from  the  civil  list.  Latterly  he  was 
afflicted  with  aphasia,  and  died  at  Putney  on 
9  March  1888. 

Mr.  Theodore  Watts,  an  intimate  friend 
for  many  years,  characterises  Latham  as '  one 
who  for  brilliance  of  intellect  and  encyclo- 
paedic knowledge  had,  in  conversation  at 
least,  scarcely  an  equal  among  his  contem- 
poraries, and  who  certainly  was  less  enslaved 
by  authority  than  any  other  man.'  This  in- 
dependence of  mind  gave  his  literary  work 


its  success,  despite  his  frequent  obscurities  of 
style  and  his  occasional  inaccuracy.  His 
works  on  the  English  language  passed  through 
many  editions,  and  were  regarded  as  autho- 
ritative till  they  were  superseded  by  those 
of  Dr.  Richard  Morris  and  Professor  Skeat. 
His  lexicographical  efforts  were  not  very  suc- 
cessful. 

Latham's  principal  works  are :  1.  '  Nor- 
way and  the  Norwegians,'  2  vols.,  London, 
1840.  2.  '  The  English  Language,'  London, 
1841 ;  5th  edition  1862.  3.  '  An  Elementary 
English  Grammar,'  London,  1843 ;  new  edi- 
tion, revised  and  enlarged,  1875.  4.  '  First 
Outlines  of  Logic  applied  to  Grammar  and 
Etymology,'  London,  1847.  5.  '  History  and 
Etymology  of  the  English  Language,  for  the 
use  of  Classical  Schools,'  London,  1849 ;  2nd 
edition  1854.  6.  'Elements  of  English  Gram- 
mar, for  the  use  of  Ladies'  Schools,'  London, 
1849.  7.  'A  Grammar  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage, for  the  use  of  Commercial  Schools,' 
London,  1850.  8.  '  The  Natural  History  of 
the  Varieties  of  Man,'  London,  1850.  9.  'A 
Handbook  of  the  English  Language,' London, 
1851;  9th  edition  1875.  10.  'Man  and  hisv 
Migrations,'  London,  1851 .  11.'  The  Ethno- 
logy of  the  British  Colonies  andDependencies,* 
London,  1851.  12. '  The  Ethnology  of  Europe,' « 
London,  1852.  13.  '  The  Ethnology  of  the 
British  Islands,'  London,  1852.  14.  '  The  Na- 
tive Races  of  the  Russian  Empire,'  London, 
1853  ('  Ethnographical  Library f).  15. '  Varie- 
ties of  the  Human  Race '  ('  Orr's  Circle  of  the 
Sciences,'  vol.  i.),  London,  1854.  16.  '  Na- 
tural History  Department  of  Crystal  Palace. 
Ethnology.  Described  by  R.  G.  L.,'  London, 
1854.  17.  '  Logic  and  its  Application  to 
Language,'  London,  1856.  18.  '  Ethnology 
of  India,'  London,  1859.  19.  'Descriptive-' 
Ethnology,'  2  vols. ,  London,  1 859.  20.  <  Opus- 
cula.  Essays,  chiefly  Philological  and  Eth- 
nographical,' London,  I860,  8vo.  21.  '  Ele- 
ments of  Comparative  Philology,'  London, 

1862.  22.  'The  Nationalities   of  Europe,'^ 
London,  1863.     23.  'Two  Dissertations  on 
the  Hamlet   of  Saxo  Grammaticus  and  of 
Shakespeare,'  London,  1872,  8vo.     24.  '  Out- 
lines of  General  or  Developmental  Philology. 
Inflection,' London,  1878.     25.  'Russian and 
Turk,  from  a  Geographical,  Ethnological,  and  v 
Historical  Point  of  View,'  London,  1878. 

Latham  also  edited  and  largely  rewrote 
Johnson's  '  Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage,' London,  1866-70, 4to.  He  wrote  a  life 
of  Sydenham  for  the  Sydenham  Society's 
edition  of  his  '  Works,'  1848.  He  was  joint- 
author  with  Professor  D.  T.  Ansted  of  a 
work  on  the  Channel  Islands,  1862 ;  edited 
'  Horse  Ferales  '  by  J.  M.  Kemble,  London, 

1863,  4to;  and  Prichard's  'Eastern  Origin 


Latham 


169 


Lathbury 


of  the  Celtic  Nations,'  1857.  He  translated 
(with  Sir  E.  Creasy)  '  Frithiof 's  Saga  '  and 
4  Axel '  from  the  Swedish  of  Tegner,  1838 ; 
and  edited  the  '  Germania '  of  Tacitus,  with 
ethnological  dissertations  and  notes,  Lon- 
don, 1851. 

[Mr.  Theodore  Watts  in  Athenaeum,  17  March 
1888,  p.  340.]  G.  T.  B. 

LATHAM,  SIMON  (/.  1618),  falconer, 
derived  his  '  art  and  understanding'  from 
Henry  Sadleir  of  Everley,  Wiltshire,  third 
son  of  Sir  Ralph  Sadleir,  grand  falconer  to 
Queen  Elizabeth.  He  was  afterwards  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  officers  under  the  master 
of  the  hawks.  At  the  request  of  his  friends 
he  embodied  his  experiences  in  an  excellent 
treatise  entitled  '  Lathams  Falconry  or  the 
Faulcons  Lure  and  Cure;  in  two  Bookes. 
The  first,  concerning  the  ordering ...  of  all 
Hawkes  in  generall,  especially  the  Haggard 
Favlcon  Gentle.  The  second,  teaching  ap- 
proved medicines  for  the  cure  of  all  Diseases 
in  them,'  &c.  ('  Lathams  new  and  second 
Booke  of  Falconrie,  concerning  the  training 
vp  of  all  Hawkes  that  were  mentioned  in  his 
first  Booke  of  the  Haggart  Favlcon,  &c.'), 
2  pts.,  4to,  London,  1615-18  (other  editions 
in  1633,  1653,  and  1658).  There  was  like- 
wise published  under  his  name  '  The  Gentle- 
man's Exercise,  or  Supplement  to  the  Bookes 
of  Faulconry,'  4to,  London,  1662.  Latham 
is  thought  to  have  been  the  nephew  of  Lewis 
Latham  of  Elstow,  Bedfordshire,  under  fal- 
coner (1625)  but  afterwards  (1627)  serjeant 
falconer  to  the  king  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1625-6  p.  544,  1627-8  p.  301,  1661-2  pp. 
366, 369),  who  died  a  reputed  centenarian  in 
May  1655  (Elstow  parish  register ;  will  re- 
gistered in  P.  C.  C.  316,  Aylett).  A  curious 
portrait  of  Lewis  Latham  is  in  the  possession 
of  his  descendants,  the  Holden  family  of  the 
United  States. 

[Latham's  Falconry;  J.  0.  Austin's  Genealog. 
Diet,  of  Rhode  Island;  Harting's  Bibliotheca 
accipitraria.]  G.  G. 

LATHBERY,  JOHN,  D.D.  (fi.  1350), 
Franciscan,  was  famous  as  a  theologian 
throughout  the  later  middle  ages.  Leland 
states  that  he  was  a  friar  of  Reading  and 
doctor  of  Oxford.  According  to  Bale  he 
flourished  1406,  but  this  appears  to  be  a  mis- 
take. He  was  certainly  at  the  provincial 
chapter  of  Friars  Minors  at  London  in  1343, 
but  probably  became  D.D.  after  1350,  as  his 
name  does  not  occur  in  the  list  of  masters  of 
theology  at  Oxford  in  '  Monumenta  Francis- 
cana,'  vol.  i. 

His  best-known  work  was  a  '  Commen- 
tary on  Lamentations  '  (called  also '  Lecturae 
Morales '),  of  which  many  manuscripts  are 


extant  (at  Oxford) ;  it  was  printed  at  Ox- 
ford in  1482,  and  is  one  of  the  earliest  books 
issued  by  the  university  press.  Other  works 
of  his  still  extant  in  manuscript  are  'Distinc- 
tiones  Theologise  '  or  '  Alphabetum  Morale ' 
or '  Loci  Communes/  and  extracts  from  a  trea- 
tise '  De  Luxuria  Clericorum.' 

[Leland's  Scriptores  ;  Bale's  Scriptores  ;  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  Brit. ;  The  Grey  Friars  in  Oxford 
(Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Merton  Coll.MSS.  vol.  clxxxix. ; 
Bernard's  Cat.  MSS.  Angl.]  A.  G.  L. 

LATHBURY,  THOMAS  (1798-1865), 
ecclesiastical  historian,  son  of  Henry  Lath- 
bury,  was  born  at  Brackley,  Northampton- 
shire, in  1798,  and  educated  at  St.  Edmund 
Hall,  Oxford,  whence  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1824,  and  M.  A.  in  1827.  Having  taken  holy 
orders,  he  was  appointed  curate  of  Chatteris, 
Cambridgeshire.  Afterwards  he  was  curate 
at  Bath,  and  at  Wootton,  Northamptonshire. 
In  1831  he  obtained  the  curacy  of  Mangots- 
field,  Gloucestershire,  and  his  fifth  curacy 
was  the  Abbey  Church,  Bath,  to  which  he 
was  appointed  in  1838.  In  1848  he  was  pre- 
sented by  Bishop  Monk  to  the  vicarage  of 
St.  Simon's,  Baptist  Mills,  Bristol.  He  was 
one  of  the  principal  promoters  of  the  church 
congress  held  at  Bristol  in  September  1864. 
He  died  at  his  residence,  Cave  Street,  St. 
Paul's,  Bristol,  on  11  Feb.  1865.  His 
stipend  from  the  established  church  at  the 
time  of  his  death  amounted  to  little  more  than 
150£  a  year.  He  left  a  widow  and  four 
children,  three  of  them  sons.  The  eldest 
son,  Daniel  Conner  Lathbury,  is  a  barrister; 
the  second  is  a  clergyman  of  the  church  of 
England. 

His  principal  works,  some,  like  his  histories 
of  convocation  and  the  nonjurors,  being  of 
great  value,  are:  1.  'The  Protestant  Me- 
morial. Strictures  on  a  Letter  addressed  by 
Mr.  Pugin  to  the  Supporters  of  the  Martyrs' 
Memorial  at  Oxford,'  London  [1830  ?],  12mo. 
2.  'A  History  of  the  English  Episcopacy, 
from  the  Period  of  the  Long  Parliament  to 
the  Act  of  Uniformity,  with  Notices  of  the 
Religious  Parties  of  the  time,  and  a  Review 
of  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  England  from  the 
Reformation,'  London,  1836,  8vo.  3.  '  A 
Review  of  a  Sermon  by  the  Rev.  W.  Jay  on 
the  English  Reformation'  (anon.),  London, 
1837,  8vo.  4.  '  The  State  of  Popery  and 
Jesuitism  in  England,  from  the  Reformation 
to  the .  .  .  Roman  Catholic  Relief  Bill  in 
1829,  and  the  Charge  of  Novelty,  Heresy, 
and  Schism  against  the  Church  of  Rome  sub- 
stantiated,' London,  1838,  8vo.  5.  '  Protes- 
tantism the  old  Religion,  Popery  the  new,' 
London  [1838  ?],  12mo ;  sixth  thousand,  much 
enlarged,  London  [1850?],  12mo.  6.  'The 
State  of  the  Church  of  England  from  the 


Lathom 


170 


Lathom 


Introduction  of  Christianity  to  the  period 
of  the  Reformation/  London,  1839,  12mo. 
7.  '  Guy  Fawkes,  or  a  complete  History  of 
the  Gunpowder  Treason  .  .  .  and  some  No- 
tices of  the  Revolution  of  1688,'  London, 
1839, 8vo  ;  2nd  edit.,  enlarged,  London,  1840, 
8vo.  8.  '  The  Spanish  Armada,  A.D.  1588,  or 
the  Attempt  of  Philip  II  and  Pope  Sixtus  V 
to  re-establish  Popery  in  England,'  London, 
1840,  8vo.  9.  '  A  History  of  the  Convoca- 
tion of  the  Church  of  England,  being  an  Ac- 
count of  the  Proceedings  of  Anglican  Eccle- 
siastical Councils  from  the  earliest  Period,' 
London,  1842, 8vo ;  2nd  edit.,  with  consider- 
able additions,  London,  1853,  8vo.  10.  '  The 
Authority  of  the  Services,  (1)  for  the  Fifth 
of  November,  (2)  on  Thirtieth  of  January, 
(3)  the  Twenty-ninth  of  May,  (4)  for  the 
Accession  of  the  Sovereign,  considered,'  Lon- 
don, 1843,  8vo,  reprinted  from  the  '  Church 
of  England  Quarterly  Review.'  11.  '  Memo- 
rials of  Ernest  the  Pious,  first  Duke  of  Saxe- 
Gotha,  and  the  lineal  Ancestor  of  His  Royal 
Highness  Prince  Albert,'  London,  1843, 8vo. 
12.  '  A  History  of  the  Nonjurors,  their  Con- 
troversies and  Writings,  with  Remarks  on 
some  of  the  Rubrics  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,'  London,  1845,  8vo.  13.  'List  of 
Printed  Services  belonging  to  T.  Lathbury' 
[London,  1845?],  8vo.  14.  An  edition  of 
Jeremy  Collier's  '  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
Great  Britain,'  with  a  life  of  the  author, 
the  controversial  tracts  connected  with  the 
'  History,'  and  an  index,  9  vols.  London,  1852, 
8vo.  15.  '  A  History  of  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer  and  other  Books  of  Authority ; 
with  ...  an  Account  of  the  State  of  Re- 
ligion and  of  Religious  Parties  in  England 
from  1640  to  1660,'  London,  1858,  and  again 
1859,  8vo.  16.  '  The  Proposed  Revision  of 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  London,  1860, 
8vo.  17.  '  Facts  and  Fictions  of  the  Bicen- 
tenary: a  Sketch  from  1640  to  1662,'  Lon- 
don [1862],  8vo.  Printed  for  the  Bristol 
Church  Defence  Association.  18.  '  Oliver 
Cromwell,  or  the  Old  and  New  Dissenters, 
with  Strictures  on  the  Lectures  of  N.  Hay- 
croft  and  H.  Quick,'  London  [1862],  8vo. 
Printed  for  the  Bristol  Church  Defence  As- 
sociation. 

[Bristol  Times  and  Mirror,  13  Feb.  1865,  p.  2, 
col.  6,  14  Feb.  p.  2,  col.  5,  15  Feb.  p.  2,  col.  5; 
Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,  1860,  p.  369; 
Foster's  Men  at  the  Bar,  p.  267 ;  Men  of  the 
Time,  1862,  p.  468;  Gent.  Mag.  ccxviii.  385 ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  pp.  496,  1315.] 

T.  C. 

LATHOM,  FRANCIS  (1777-1832),  no- 
velist and  dramatist,  born  at  Norwich  in 
1777,  is  said  to  have  been  the  illegitimate 
son  of  an  English  peer.  In  early  life  he 


wrote  for  the  Norwich  Theatre,  and  probably 
acted  there,  but  after  1801  he  retired  to  In- 
verurie,  where  he  lodged  with  a  baillie,  and 
subsequently  removed  to  Bogdavie,  a  farm- 
house in  Fyvie,  Aberdeenshire,  belonging  to 
one  Alexander  Rennie.  He  was  liberally 
provided  with  money  and  developed  many 
eccentricities.  He  dressed,  it  is  said,  '  like 
a  play-actor,'  read  regularly  London  news- 
papers, drank  whiskey  freely,  interested  him- 
self in  theatrical  gossip,  wrote  novels,  and 
sang  songs  of  his  own  composition.  He  was 
known  in  Fyvie  as  'Mr.  Francis  or  'Boggie's 
Lord,'  from  the  name  of  Rennie's  farmhouse, 
and  his  reputed  wealth  exposed  him  to  fre- 
quent risk  of  being  kidnapped  by  those  who 
were  anxious  to  secure  so  profitable  a  lodger. 
In  his  last  years  he  lived  with  Rennie  at 
Milnfield  farm  in  the  parish  of  Monquhitter, 
and  died  there  suddenly  on  19  May  1832.  He 
was  buried  in  the  Rennies'  burial  plot  in  the 
churchyard  of  Fyvie. 

His  writings,  which  met  with  some  suc- 
cess, are:  1.  'All  in  a  Bustle;  a  comedy/ 
8vo,  Norwich,  1795 :  2nd  edit.  1800,  never 
acted.  2.  '  The  Midnight  Bell ;  a  German 
story/  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1798  ? ;  another 
edit.  1800? ;  2nd  edit.  1825  (translated  into 
French,  3  vols.  16mo,  Paris,  1799).  3.  '  The 
Castle  of  Ollada/  2  vols.  12mo,  London, 
1799  ?  4.  '  Men  and  Manners ;  a  novel/ 
4  vols.  12mo,  London,  1799 ;  another  edit. 
1800.  5.  'The  Dash  of  the  Day;  a  comedy/ 
2nd  and  3rd  edits.  8vo,  Norwich,  1800,  acted 
at  Norwich.  6.  '  Mystery ;  a  novel/  2  vols. 
12mo,  London,  1800  (translated  into  French 
and  German).  7.  '  Holiday  Time,  or  the 
School  Boy's  Frolic ;  a  farce/  acted  at  Nor- 
wich, 8vo,  Norwich,  1800.  8.  'Orlando  and 
Seraphina,  or  the  Funeral  Pile ;  an  heroic 
drama/  8vo,  London  [Norwich  printed 
18001;  another  edit.  1803,  acted  at  Norwich. 
9.  '  Curiosity ;  a  comedy/  adapted  from  the 
French  of  Madame  de  Genlis,  acted  at  Nor- 
wich (8vo,  1801).  Genest  describes  it  as  'a 
good  piece ;  considerably  better  than  Ma- 
dame Genlis's  original ;  the  moral  is  excel- 
lent '  (Hist.  Account,  x.  222-3).  10.  '  The 
Wife,  of  a  Million  :  a  comedy/  acted  at  Nor- 
wich, Lincoln,  and  Canterbury,  8vo,  Norwich 
[1802].  11.  '  Astonishment ! ! !  a  romance 
of  a  century  ago,'  2  vols.  12mo,  London, 
1802.  12.  '  The  Castle  of  the  Thuilleries, 
or  Narrative  of  all  the  Events  which  have 
taken  place  in  the  interior  of  that  Palace. 
1  Translated  from  the  French/  2  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1803.  13.  ;  Very  Strange  but  Very 
j  True ;  a  novel/  4  vols.  12mo,  1803.  14. '  Er- 
nestina ;  a  tale  from  the  French/  2  vols. 
|  12mo,  London,  1803.  15.  '  The  Impene- 
!  trable  Secret,  Find  it  Out/  2  vols.  12mo, 


Lathrop 


171 


Latimer 


London,  1805.  16.  '  The  Mysterious  Free- 
booter, or  the  Days  of  Queen  Bess ;  a 
romance,'  4  vols.  12mo,  London,  1806. 
17.  '  Human  Beings ;  a  novel,'  3  vols.  12mo, 
London,  1807.  18.  '  The  Fatal  Vow,  or 
St.  Michael's  Monastery ;  a  romance,'  2  vols. 
12mo,  London,  1807.  19.  '  The  Unknown, 
or  the  Northern  Gallery,'  3  vols.  12mo, 
1808.  20.  'London,  or  Truth  without 
Treason,'  4  vols.  12mo,  London,  1809. 
21.'  Romance  of  the  Hebrides,  or  Wonders 
Never  Cease,'  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1809. 
'2-2.  '  Italian  Mysteries,  or  More  Secrets 
than  One ;  a  romance,'  3  vols.  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1820  (translated  into  French  by  Jules 
Saladin,  4  vols.  12mo, Paris,  1823).  23.  'The 
One  Pound  Note,  and  other  tales,'  2  vols. 
12rno,  London,  1820.  24.  'Puzzled  and 
Pleased,  or  the  Two  Old  Soldiers,  and 
other  tales,'  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1822. 
25.  'Live  and  Learn,  or  the  first  John 
Brown,  his  Friends,  Enemies,  and  Acquaint- 
ances, in  Town  and  Country ;  a  novel,' 
4  vols.  12mo, London,  1823.  26.  'The  Polish 
Bandit,  or  Who  is  my  Bride  ?  and  other 
tales,' 3 vols.  12mo, London,  1824.  27. 'Young 
John  Bull,  or  Born  Abroad  and  Bred  at 
Home,'  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1828. 
28.  '  Fashionable  Mysteries,  or  the  Rival 
Duchesses,  and  other  tales,'  3  vols.  12mo, 
London,  1829.  29.  'Mystic  Events,  or  the 
Vision  of  the  Tapestry.  A  Romantic  Legend 
of  the  days  of  Anne  Boleyn,'  4  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1830. 

[Lathom's  Works ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  259  ;  Fyvie  Parish 
Magazine,  May  1892;  information  most  kindly 
supplied  by  the  Eev.  A.  J.  Milne,  LL.D.,  minister 
of  Fyvie.]  G.  G. 

LATHROP,  JOHN  (d.  1653),  indepen- 
dent minister.  [See  LOTHROPP.] 

LATHY,  THOMAS  PIKE  (fi.  1820), 
novelist,  was  born  in  Exeter  in  1771.  Though 
bred  to  trade  he  devoted  himself  from  1800 
to  1821  to  literary  production.  He  appears 
to  have  been  in  America  in  1800,  when  his 
I  ''  Reparation,  or  the  School  for  Libertines,  a 
dramatic  piece,  as  performed  at  the  Boston 
Theatre  with  great  applause,'  was  published 
at  Boston  '  for  the  benefit  of  the  author.' 
The  only  other  work  of  Lathy's  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum  Library  is  his  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Court  of  Louis  XIV,  in  three  volumes,  with 
splendid  embellishments,'  London,  1819, 8vo, 
a  compilation  of  some  merit,  based  upon 
contemporary  memoirs  and  letters,  and  dedi- 
cated to  the  prince  regent.  '  The  Rising  Sun,' 
1807,  and  'The  Setting  Sun,' 1809,  two  novels 
by  Eaton  Stannard  Barrett  [q.v.],  issued  with- 
out the  author's  name,  have  been  wrongly  at- 


tributed to  Lathy  by  Watt.  He  is  also  cre- 
dited by  the  same  authority  with  six  other 
novels  :  '  Paraclete,'  1805,  5  vols. ;  '  Usurpa- 
tion,' 1805,  3  vols. ;  '  The  Invisible  Enemy,' 
1806,  4  vols. ;  '  Gabriel  Forrester,'  1807, 
4  vols. ;  '  The  Misled  General,'  1807,  anon. ; 
'  Love,  Hatred,  and  Revenge,'  1809,  3  vols. 

In  1819  Lathy  perpetrated  a  successful 
plagiaristic  fraud.  At  the  time  a  kind  of 
mania  was  prevalent  among  book-buyers  for 
angling  literature.  Lathy  accordingly  called 
upon  Gosden,  the  well-known  bookbinder 
and  publisher,  with  what  he  alleged  to  be  an 
original  poem  on  angling.  '  Gosden  purchased 
the  manuscript  for  30/.,  and  had  it  published 
as  "  The  Angler,  a  poem  in  ten  cantos,  with 
notes,  etc.,  by  Piscator"  [T.  P.  Lathy,  esq.J, 
with  a  whole-length  portrait  of  himself,  armed 
with  a  fishing-rod  and  landing-net,  leaning 
sentimentally  against  a  votive  altar  dedicated 
to  the  manes  of  Walton  and  Cotton.'  After 
a  number  of  copies  were  printed  on  royal 
paper,  and  one  on  vellum  at  a  cost  of  1QI., 
it  was  discovered  that  the  poem  was  copied 
almost  in  toto  from  '  The  Anglers.  Eight 
Dialogues  in  verse,'  London,  1758, 12mo  (re- 
printed in  Ruddiman's  '  Scarce,  Curious,  and 
Valuable  Pieces,'  Edinburgh,  1773),  by  'Dr. 
Thomas  Scott  of  Ipswich'  [q.  v.]  The  fraud 
was  pointed  out  by  Scott's  great-nephew,, 
the  possessor  of  the  original  manuscript  in 
autograph,  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine  r 
(1819,  ii.  407). 

[Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  p.  196 ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.  ii.  589;  flalkett  and  Laing's  Diet. 
Anon.  Lit.  pp.  92, 2217  :  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd 
ser.  vii.  17;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

LATIMER,  HUGH,  D.D.  (1485  P- 
1555),  bishop  of  Worcester,  son  of  a  Leices- 
tershire yeoman-farmer  of  the  same  names, 
was  born  at  Thurcaston.  From  Foxe's  state- 
ment that  he  entered  Cambridge  at  four- 
teen, it  has  been  inferred  that  he  was  only 
eighteen  when  he  took  his  bachelor's  degree 
in  1510.  The  statement  of  his  servant  (see 
below),  that  he  was  threescore  and  seven 
in  Edward  VI's  time,  places  his  birth  more 
probably  between  1480  and  1486.  '  My 
father,'  he  says  in  a  sermon,  '  kept  me  to 
school,  or  else  I  had  not  been  able  to  have 
preached  before  the  King's  Majesty  [Ed- 
ward VI]  now.  He  married  my  sisters  with 
51.  or  twenty  nobles  apiece ;  so  that  he  brought 
them  up  in  godliness  and  fear  of  God.  He 
kept  hospitality  for  his  poor  neighbours  ;  and 
some  alms  he  gave  to  the  poor.'  From  an- 
other sermon  we  learn  that  his  father  taught 
him  archery,  and  how  to  'lay  his  body  in 
his  bow.'  In  1497,  when  his  father  served 
Henry  VII  against  the  Cornish  rebels  at 
Blackhp-ith,  Hugh  buckled  on  his  armour. 


Latimer 


172 


Latimer 


In  1506  lie  was  sent  to  Cambridge,  and  was 
elected  to  a  fellowship  in  Clare  Hall  in  Fe- 
bruary 1510,  just  before  graduating  B.A.  In 
1514  he  proceeded  M.A.  He  took  priest's 
orders  at  Lincoln,  but  the  date  is  not  known. 
In  1522  he  was  one  of  twelve  preachers 
licensed  by  his  university  to  preach  in  any 
part  of  England,  and  he  was  also  appointed 
to  carry  the  silver  cross  of  the  university  in 
processions. 

In  1524  he  attained  the  degree  of  B.D., 
but,  as  appears  by  the  proctors'  books,  did 
not  pay  the  usual  fees,  and  his  right  to  the 
•degree  was  afterwards  denied.  His  public 
oration  on  that  occasion  was  directed  against 
the  teaching  of  Melanchthon,  as  he  still  ad- 
hered to  the  old  religion.  One  of  his  hearers 
was  Bilney,  the  future  martyr,  who  be- 
came his  intimate  friend,  and  influenced  his 
opinions  [see  BILNEY,  THOMAS].  With  Bil- 
ney he  went  about  visiting  prisoners  and  sick 
persons.  The  first  time  that  he  had  an  inter- 
view with  Henry  VIII  (six  years  later)  he 
obtained  the  pardon  of  a  woman  whom  he 
had  seen  unjustly  imprisoned  at  Cambridge. 
On  28  Aug.  1524  he  was  named  trustee  in 
a  deed  to  find  a  priest  to  sing  mass  in  Clare 
Hall  chapel  for  the  soul  of  one  John  a  Bol- 
ton  ;  and  in  October,  being  at  Kimbolton,  on 
his  way  home  to  Thurcaston,  he  wrote  the 
first  of  his  extant  letters,  applying  to  Dr. 
Greene,  the  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge,  in 
behalf  of  Sir  Richard  Wingfield,  who  was 
•desirous  to  become  steward  of  the  university. 

In  1525  he  preached  in  Latin  in  the  uni- 
versity church.  The  diocesan,  Bishop  West 
of  Ely,  came  up  to  hear  him  unexpectedly, 
and  entered  just  after  he  had  begun  his  ser- 
mon. Latimer  adroitly  changed  his  dis- 
course, and  started  from  Heb.  ix.  11  to  de- 
scribe the  office  of  a  '  high  priest '  or  bishop. 
West  thanked  him  for  his  good  admonition, 
and  asked  him  to  preach  a  sermon  against 
Luther.  Latimer  wisely  answered  that  he 
could  not  refute  Luther's  doctrines,  not  hav- 
ing read  his  works,  which  had  been  for  some 
years  prohibited.  The  bishop  was  not  satis- 
fied, and  remarked  that  Latimer '  smelt  of  the 
pan/  and  would  repent.  The  sole  account 
of  this  interview  hardly  does  justice  to  West's 
undoubted  sagacity.  He  inhibited  Latimer 
from  preaching  in  his  diocese,  and,  to  counter- 
act his  influence,  preached  himself  in  Barn- 
well  Abbey,  near  Cambridge.  But  Latimer's 
friend,  Robert  Barnes  [q.  v.],  prior  of  the 
Austin  Friars  at  Cambridge,  being  exempt 
from  episcopal  jurisdiction,  lent  him  his 
pulpit  on  Sunday,  24  Dec.,  while  Barnes 
himself  preached  a  violent  sermon  at  St. 
Edward's  Church.  Barnes  was  soon  after- 
wards obliged  to  abjure  before  Wolsey  as 


legate,  and  Latimer  had  to  explain  himself 
before  the  same  authority.  He  disowned 
Lutheran  tendencies,  and,  being  examined 
by  Wolsey's  chaplains,  Dr.  Capon  and  Dr. 
Marshall,  showed  himself  better  versed  in 
Duns  Scotus  than  his  examiners.  He  also 
declared  what  he  had  said  before  the  Bishop 
of  Ely,  and  in  the  end  was  dismissed  by  the 
cardinal  with  liberty  to  preach  throughout 
all  England. 

On  19  Dec.  1529  Latimer  again  provoked 
criticism  by  his  two  famous  sermons '  on  the 
card,'  preached  in  St.  Edward's  Church,  in 
which  he  told  his  hearers  allegorically  how 
to  win  salvation  by  playing  trumps.  This 
gave  oftence  by  his  depreciation  of  what  he 
called  '  voluntary  works,'  such  as  pilgrim- 
ages or  costly  gifts  to  churches,  in  compari- 
son with  works  of  mercy.  Prior  Buckenham 
[q.  v.],  of  the  Black  Friars,  Cambridge,  an- 
swered him  by  preaching  from  the  game  of 
dice,  showing  his  hearers  how  to  throw  cinque 
and  quatre  to  protect  themselves  against 
Lutheranism.  Some  other  foolish  observa- 
tions brought  upon  him  a  withering  re- 
joinder from  Latimer;  but  some  fellows  of 
St.  John's  College  continued  the  controversy 
with  Latimer. 

Latimer  incurred  additional  displeasure 
because  he  was  known  to  favour  Henry  VIII's 
divorce.  In  January  1530  the  king  enjoined 
silence  as  to  their  private  dispute  both  upon 
him  and  Buckenham.  But  in  the  next 
month  Gardiner  came  to  Cambridge  and  ob- 
tained the  appointment  of  a  select  committee 
of  divines  to  report  upon  the  validity  of  the 
marriage  to  Catherine.  In  the  list  of  the 
committee  which  he  forwarded  to  the  king, 
Latimer's  name,  marked,  like  others  favour- 
able to  the  king's  purpose,  with  an  A,  ap- 
pears in  the  class  of  '  masters  in  theology,' 
not  in  that  of  doctors.  Latimer  was  at  once 
appointed  to  preach  before  the  king  at  Wind- 
sor on  13  March,  to  the  deep  annoyance  of 
his  opponents ;  and  the  king,  highly  com- 
mending his  sermon,  remarked  significantly 
to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  that  it  was  very  un- 
palatable to  the  vice-chancellor  of  Cam- 
bridge, who  was  present  during  part  of  it. 
Latimer  received  for  his  sermon  the  usual 
gratuity  of  20s.  paid  to  a  court  preacher,  and 
a  further  sum  of  51.  from  the  privy  purse 
(Col.  Henry  VIII,  v.  317,  749).  His  ex- 
penses to  and  from  Cambridge  were  also 
defrayed  through  the  vice-chancellor  (ib.  p. 
751).  About  this  time  royal  letters  were 
sent  to  Cambridge  for  the  appointment  of 
twelve  divines,  to  join  a  like  number  from 
Oxford,  in  examining  books  containing  ob- 
jectionable opinions.  Latimer  was  one  of 
those  selected  for  this  duty  by  the  A'ice-chan- 


Latimer 


173 


Latimer 


v )  llor  of  his  own  university,  and  he  was  pre- 
on  24  May,  when  the  report  of  the  com- 
lission  was  presented  to  the  king,  and  the 
st  of  mischievous  books  and  errors  con- 
uned  in  them  was  ordered  to  be  proclaimed 
y  preachers  in  their  sermons. 
An  animated  letter  to  the  king  in  favour 
f  the  free  circulation  of  an  English  Bible  on 
Dec.  1530  has  been  erroneously  attributed 
)  Latimer  by  Foxe.  Neither  of  the  two 
lanuscript  copies  of  this  letter  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  bears  the  date  appended  to  it 
i  Foxe  or  the  name  of  the  writer,  who  seems 
D  be  a  layman,  and  accuses  the  clergy  of 
vranny  in  suppressing  '  the  Scripture  in 
English,'  i.e.  Tyndale's  Bible,  one  of  the 
ooks  disapproved  by  Latimer  and  his  fellow- 
ommissioners. 

Latimer  was  now  in  high  favour,  and  by 

he  influence  of  Cromwell  and  Dr.  (afterwards 

ttr  William)  Butts  [q.  v.]  was  presented  to 

he  benefice  of  West  Kington,  or  West  Kine- 

on,  in  Wiltshire,  on  the  border  of  Glouces- 

ershire.     Although  in  a  remote  and  solitary 

listrict,  the  living  was  valued  four  years  later 

t  17/.  Is.  (  Valor  Ecclesiasticm,  ii.  134),  then 

)    ,  good  clerical  stipend.     He  was  instituted 

\    4  Jan.  1531.     Soon  afterwards   a  sermon 

\4>reached  by  him  (probably,  as  the  text  indi- 

t-ates,  on  30  May  1531)  at  the  neighbouring 

garish  of  Marshfield  in  Gloucestershire  pro- 

roked  a  remonstrance  from  William  Sher- 

ivood,  the  rector  of  Dyrham.  He  was  reported 

0  have  said  that  almost  all  the  clergy,  bishops 
ncluded,  instead  of  being  shepherds  entering 
by  the  door,  were  thieves,  whom  there  was 

1  ,t  hemp  enough  in  England  to  hang.     Sher- 
Lvood  not  unnaturally  stigmatised  it  as  a 
I  mad  satire.'     Latimer,  in  a  long  and  angry 
•eply,  said  that  he  only  referred  to '  all  popes, 
)ishops,  and  rectors  who  enter  not  by  the 
door,'  not  to  all  clergy  without  qualification 

FOXE,  Martyrs,    ed.  Townsend,  1838,  vii. 
478-84). 

Meanwhile  Latimer's  preaching  had  been 
'.ensured  for  other  matters  in  convocation,  and 
irticles  were  drawn  up  on  3  March  against 
jim,  Edward  Crome  [q.  v.],  and  Bilney. 
Within  a  year  Crome  recanted,  Bilney 
suffered  at  the  stake,  and  Bainham,  another 
martyr,  had  declared  that  he  knew  no  one 
who  preached  the  pure  word  of  God  except 
Latimer  and  Crome.  But  Latimer  seems  to  ' 
lave  remained  almost  a  twelvemonth  unmo- 
lested. He  had  friends  at  court,  and  Sir  j 
Edward  Baynton,  a  Wiltshire  gentleman  in  ( 
high  favour  with  Henry  VIII,  wrote  to  warn 
him  of  the  complaints  made  against  him. 
Before  he  left  London  he  had  preached  at 
Abchurch,  it  was  said  in  defiance  of  the 
bishop,  but  with  the  consent  of  the  incum-  | 


bent,  at  the  request  of  certain  merchants, 
and  he  said  he  was  not  aware  of  any  epi- 
scopal inhibition.  But  the  sermon  was  cer- 
tainly open  to  misinterpretation ;  for  he  sug- 
gested the  possibility  of  St.  Paul,  had  he 
lived  in  that  day,  being  accused  to  the  bishop 
as  a  heretic,  and  obliged  to  bear  a  fagot  at 
Paul's  Cross.  His  object  was  to  advocate 
freedom  of  preaching,  the  great  cure,  in 
Latimer's  opinion,  for  the  evils  of  the  time. 
He  told  Baynton  that  the  Bishop  of  London 
himself  would  be  better  employed  in  preach- 
ing than  in  trying  to  interrupt  him  in  that 
duty  by  a  citation. 

The  citation,  however,  could  only  be  served 
on  him  by  Dr.  Hilley,  chancellor  to  the 
Italian  bishop  of  Salisbury,  Cardinal  Cam- 
peggio,  and  Hilley,  as  Latimer  insisted,  could 
himself  correct  him  if  necessary,  without 
compelling  him  to  take  a  journey  up  to  Lon- 
don in  a  severe  winter.  Latimer  had  de- 
clared his  mind  to  the  chancellor,  in  presence 
of  Sir  Edward  Baynton,  upon  purgatory  and 
the  worship  of  saints,  the  chief  points  on 
which  he  was  accused  of  heresy.  Hilley,. 
however,  thought  best  to  serve  him  with  a 
citation  (10  Jan.  1532)  to  appear  before  the 
Bishop  of  London  at  St.  Paul's  on  the  29th. 
He  obeyed,  and  the  bishop  brought  him  be- 
fore convocation,  where,  on  11  March,  a  set 
of  articles,  much  the  same  as  those  sub- 
scribed by  Crome,  were  proposed  to  him. 
These  he  refused  to  sign,  and  he  was  com- 
mitted to  custody  at  Lambeth,  but  was  al- 
lowed an  opportunity  of  going  to  see  Arch- 
bishop Warham.  He  was  prevented  by  ill- 
ness, but  wrote  complaining  of  being  kept 
from  his  flock  at  the  approach  of  Easter. 
He  declared  his  preaching  to  be  quite  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  fathers,  and  said  he  did 
not  object  to  images,  pilgrimages,  praying  to 
saints,  or  purgatory.  He  only  considered 
these  things  not  essential,  and  there  were 
undeniable  abuses  which  he  might  appear  to 
sanction  by  a  bare  subscription.  Ultimately 
he  consented  to  sign  two  of  the  articles,  and 
on  10  April  he  made  a  complete  submission 
before  the  assembled  bishops;  whereupon 
he  was  absolved,  and  warned  to  appear  on 
15  April  for  further  process. 

Unluckily,  he  immediately  gave  new  of- 
fence by  a  letter  to  one  Greenwood,  in  which 
he  denied  having  confessed  to  any  error  of 
doctrine,  but  only  to  indiscretion.  For  this 
he  was  ordered  to  appear  again  and  make 
answer  on  the  19th,  when  he  appealed  to  the 
king,  whose  supremacy  over  the  church  con- 
vocation had  been  obliged  to  acknowledge  in 
the  preceding  year.  Henry,  however,  re- 
mitted the  decision  of  his  case  to  convoca- 
tion, and  on  the  22nd  Latimer  confessed  that 


Latimer 


174 


Latimer 


lie  had  erred  not  only  in  discretion  but  in  doc- 
trine. He  was  then  taken  back  into  favour 
at  the  king's  request,  on  condition  that  he 
did  not  relapse  again  (WiLKixs,  Concilia, 
iii.  746, 748 ;  LATIMER,  Remains,  p.  356).  A 
few  days  later  he  visited,  in  Newgate,  his  ad- 
mirer Bainham,  then  under  sentence  as  a 
relapsed  heretic,  and  urged  him  not  to  throw 
away  his  life  without  cause,  as  some  at  least 
of  the  articles  he  had  maintained  were  doubt- 
ful ;  but  he  was  obliged  to  leave  him  to  his 
fate. 

Notwithstanding  his  recantation,  Latimer's 
prosecution  had  gained  sympathy  for  him  in 
the  west,  and  on  returning  to  his  benefice  he 
was  invited  to  preach  at  Bristol  on  9  March 
1533.  In  this  sermon  he  was  reported  to 
have  revived  his  old  heresies,  and  also  to  have 
declared  that  our  Lady  was  a  sinner.  The 
mayor  asked  him  to  preach  again  at  Easter ; 
but  the  Bristol  clergy  took  alarm,  procured 
an  inhibition  against  any  one  preaching  with- 
out the  bishop's  license,  and  set  up  Drs. 
Hubbardine  and  Powell  to  answer  Latimer's 
dangerous  doctrines  from  the  pulpit.  The 
matter  was  reported  in  convocation,  and  a 
copy  of  Latimer's  submission,  signed  by  his 
own  hand,  was  sent  down  to  Bristol.  Anne 
Boleyn  had  just  been  proclaimed  queen,  and 
the  dean  of  Bristol  had  got  into  trouble  for 
forbidding  prayers  for  her.  Latimer's  friends, 
headed  by  John  Hilsey  [q.  v.],  prior  of  the 
Black  Friars  at  Bristol,  defended  him,  and 
Hubbardine  and  Powell  were  committed  to 
the  Tower,  with  some  of  the  opposite  party 
as  well.  A  commission  was  at  the  same 
time  issued  to  John  Bartholomew,  a  local 
collector  of  customs,  as  a  fit  person  to  inves- 
tigate the  whole  question,  with  the  aid  of  five 
or  six  others  selected  by  himself  (Calendar 
Henry  VIII,  vol.  vi.  Nos.796,  799,  873,  vol. 
viii.  No.  1001).  And  although  on  4  Oct. 
following  the  Bishop  of  London  issued  an 
inhibition  against  Latimer  preaching  in  his 
diocese,  it  was  clear  that  the  whole  business 
advanced  his  favour  at  court. 

Next  spring  (1534)  he  was  appointed  to 
preach  before  the  king  every  Wednesday  in 
Lent,  and  the  most  famous  doctors  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  came  to  hear  him.  To  give 
an  appearance  of  fair  play,  Roland  Philips, 
the  renowned  vicar  of  Croydon,  had  liberty  to 
dispute  with  him,  but  he  was  hampered  by  a 
threat  at  least  of  the  Tower.  Sir  Thomas  More, 
when  awaiting  his  examination  at  Lambeth, 
saw  Latimer  in  the  garden  very  merry,  '  for 
he  laughed,'  says  Sir  Thomas,  '  and  took  one 
or  twain  about  the  neck  so  handsomely  that 
if  they  had  been  women  I  would  have  weened 
that  he  had  been  waxen  wanton.'  He  was 
made  a  royal  chaplain,  and  licenses  to  preach 


were  granted  at  his  request,  always  with  tl 
strict  injunction  that  the  preachers  shov 
say  nothing  prej  udicial  to  the  king's  marria 
with  Anne  Boleyn.     He  suggested  to  Croi| 
well  that  the  commissioners  did  not  put- 
sufficiently  the  obnoxious  oath  to  the  sue 
cession  (Remains,  p.  367).     Next  year  alsc 
shortly  before   he  was  made  a  bishop,  htl 
was  appointed  one  of  nine  commissioners  tc 
investigate  the  case  of  Thomas  Patmer, 
heretic. 

Yet  in  February  1535  a  strange  report  got 
abroad  that  he  had  '  turned  over  the  leaf,'  and! 
in  preaching  before  the  king  had  defended  the 
pope's  authority,  the  worship  of  the  Virgin 
and  saints,  and  the  use  of  pilgrimages.  His 
promotion  in  the  summer  to  the  bishopric  of 
Worcester  is  sufficient  evidence  against  the 
story.  The  royal  assent  having  been  given 
to  his  election,  12  Aug.,  he  went  up  to  Lon- 
don from  Bristol  in  the  end  of  the  month, 
and,  after  arranging  (with  some  trouble)  about 
his  first-fruits  and  other  matters,  had  his 
temporalities  restored  4  Oct.,  and  returned 
as  bishop  to  his  diocese,  probably  in  Novem- 
ber. In  the  interval  he  had  even  (though 
in  Cromwell's  name)  given  Cranmer  a  sharp 
reproof  for  '  looking  upon  the  king's  business 
through  his  fingers.'  His  advancement  may 
have  been  due  to  Anne  Boleyn's  influence 
to  whom  on  18  Aug.  he  gave  a  bond  foi 
200Z.  (Cal.  Henry  VIII,  vol.  xi.  No.  117) 
but  we  do  not  find  in  his  writings  any  ex 
pression  of  regard  for  her. 

Under  Cromwell's  visitation  some  insub 
ordinate  monks  of  the  cathedral  priory  ai 
Worcester  had   brought  charges  of  treasoi 
against  their  aged  prior.     Tho  man  bore 
high  character,  and  his   accusers  very  bac 
ones;   but  he  had   apparently  transgressec 
some  statutes  and  been  too  indulgent  to  cer 
tain  brethren  who  thought  Catherine  of  Arra- 
gon  Henry  VIII's  true  wife.     A  commission 
was  sent  down,  and  in  the  end  he  was  com 
pelled  to  resign.    Even  the  king  was  inclinec 
to  continue  him  in  office  ;  but  Latimer's  ad 
vice  being  asked,  he  wrote  that  if '  that  great 
crime'  (whatever  it  may  have  been)  was 
proved  against  him,  it  was  enough  to  have 
spared  his  life ;  but  in  any  case  he  v. 
old,  and  as  Cranmer  and  Dr.  Legh  (a  very  ba 
authority)  were  agreed  as  to  his  incompetent 
Latimer  subscribed  to  their  opinion. 

In  March  1536  Latimer  was  at  Lambeth 
along  with  Cranmer  and  Dr.  Nicholas  Shax- 
ton  [q.  v.]  examining  heretics,  against  one  o1 
whom  a  letter  of  the  time  states  that  h<: 
was  the  most  extreme  of  the  three.  He  als 
preached  at  Paul's  Cross  in  his  old  vein,  d* 
nouncing  in  homely  language  (not  very  in 
telligibly  reported)  the  luxury  of  bishops 


\ 


atimer 


175 


Latimer 


.  and  other  '  strong  thieves.'     Latimer 
is  then  in  London  attending  that  session  of 
rliament  in  which  the  smaller  monasteries 
ippressed.    Latimer  said,  in  preaching 
Before  Edward  VI,  that  '  when  their  enor- 
ities  were  first  read  in  the  parliament  house, 
<Te  so  great  and  abominable  that  there 
vas  nothing  but  "  Down  with  them."'     But 
••  went  on  to  lament  that  many  of  the  abbots 
ere  made  bishops  to  save  the  charge  of  their 
iisions.     He  was  dissatisfied,  even  at  the 
ime,  that  there  was  no  real  reformation,  but 
mly  plunder.    He  believed,  at  least  to  some 
xtent,  in  the  defamatory  reports.     Yet  in 
pite  of  his  strong  prejudices,  he  told  the 
:ing,  as  he  afterwards  declared,  that  it  was 
,ot  well  to  use  as  royal   stables  buildings 
hich  had  been  raised  and  maintained  for  the 
ise  of  the  poor  (Sermons,  p.  93). 
On  9  June  Latimer  preached  the  opening 
ion  to  convocation,  denouncing  the  de- 
tion  of  Christ's  word  by  superstitions 
bout  purgatory  and  images.     In  the  after- 
.uon  he  preached  again,  and  asked  the  as- 
.'inbled  clergy  what  good  they  had  done  to 
he  people  during  the  last  seven  years.  They 
uid  burned  a  dead  man  and  tried  to  burn  a 
iving  one  (meaning  himself)  ;  but  the  real 
mpulse  to  preach  oftener  had  come  from  the 
cing.    This  sermon  was  delivered  in  Latin, 
mt  an  English  version  of  it  was  published 
n  the  following  reign.    Being  addressed  ex- 
lusively  to  the  clergy  it  did  not  correct  the 
amours,  which  grew  again,  that  he  had  re- 
ted  his  past  preaching.     But  he  cleared 
nn^elf  of  these  imputations  completely  in  a 
•rmon  at  Paul's  Cross  on  the  17th.     Convo- 
ation  then  proceeded  to  pass  acts  in  accord- 
nee  with  some  of  his  suggestions.     It  drew 
ip  a  set  of  articles  of  religion  and  a  declara- 
!<>n  touching  the  sacrament  of  holy  orders, 
which  Latimer  signed  with  the  other 
I  ir.  -»mt,  and  it  abrogated  a  number  of 
>us  holidays.     It  also  delivered  an 
.  signed  by  Latimer  in  like  manner, 
_'  that  it  lay  with  sovereign  princes 
id  not  with  the  pope  to  summon  general 
Is.     There  was  no  doubt  now  that  he 
I  as  a  great  promoter  of  heresy  in  the  king's 
N,  and  in  the  Lincolnshire  and  York- 
shire rebellions  at  the  end  of  the  year  the 
insurgent  s  repeatedly  demanded  that  he  and 
Uranmer  should  be  delivered  up  to  them  or 
banished. 

In  1537  he  took  part  in  the  assembly  of 
livines  called  by  the  king  to  settle  points  of 
loctrine ;  and  it  was  probably  at  this  time 
lint  he  held  a  paper  discussion  with  the  king 
tinJ  elf  upon  purgatory,  and  tried  to  show 
h;it  fhe  (dissolution  of  the  monasteries  could 
uly  be  justified  on  the  theory  that  purga- 


tory was  a  delusion.  In  July  the  bishops 
brought  their  labours  to  a  close  in  the  com- 
position of  '  The  Institution  of  a  Christian 
Man,'  commonly  known  as  '  The  Bishops' 
Book.'  The  theological  discussions  which 
went  to  its  formation  were  not  to  Latimer's 
mind.  He  declared  that  they  perplexed  him, 
and  that  he  '  had  lever  be  poor  parson  of 
poor  Kineton  again  than  to  continue  thus 
Bishop  of  Worcester.'  When  Darcy  was 
committed  to  the  Tower,  Latimer  went  with 
Cromwell  to  visit  him  there  and  helped  in  his 
examination.  He  had  got  home  to  Hartlebury, 
Worcestershire,  by  1 1  Aug.  Soon  afterwards 
he  visited  his  diocese,  and  issued  injunctions 
to  his  clergy,  urging  each  of  them  to  obtain, 
if  possible,  a  whole  Bible,  or  at  least  a  New 
Testament,  both  in  Latin  and  in  English, 
before  Christmas.  He  was  called  up  again 
to  London  early  in  November  to  preach  the 
funeral  sermon  of  Jane  Seymour.  He  seems 
to  have  been  very  ill,  and  wrote  to  excuse  him- 
self for  not  calling  on  Cromwell  beforehand. 
That  duty  done,  he  once  more  returned  to  his 
episcopal  residence  at  Hartlebury,  where  he 
was  visited  by  Barnes,  probably  to  discuss  the 
will  of  Humphrey  Monmouth,  under  which 
they  and  two  other  preachers,  Crome  and 
Taylor,  were  to  preach  thirty  sermons  in 
honour  of  the  deceased  (STRTPE,  Eccl.  Mem. 
i.  ii.  368). 

In  February  1538  he  was  again  in  London, 
when  the  rood  of  Boxley  was  exposed  and 
burned  ;  after  which  he  carried  in  his  hand 
and  threw  out  of  St.  Paul's  a  small  image 
which  a  popular  legend  had  declared  eight 
oxen  could  not  move.  Meanwhile  in  his  own 
diocese,  which  at  that  time  included  Bristol, 
puritanism  had  been  encouraged  by  his  ap- 
pointment as  bishop.  In  his  own  cathedral 
he  had  caused  an  image  of  the  Virgin  to  be 
stripped  of  its  jewels  and  ornaments.  He 
was  anxious  that  '  our  great  Sibyl,'  as  he 
called  the  image,  should  burn  in  Smithfield 
'  with  her  old  sister  of  Walsingham,  her 
young  sister  of  Ipswich,  with  their  two 
other  sisters  of  Doncaster  and  Penrice.'  He 
was  ably  supported  by  Henry  Holbeach  [q.  v.], 
the  new  prior  of  his  cathedral. 

In  April  1538  Cranmer  and  Latimer  were 
commissioned  to  examine  John  Forest  [q.  v.], 
who,  after  acknowledging  the  royal  supre- 
macy, had  retracted  and  been  condemned  for 
heresy.  Latimer,  who  wrote  to  Cromwell  that 
the  prisoner  was  too  well  treated  in  Newgate, 
accepted  with  singular  levity  the  commission 
to  preach,  or  to  'play  the  fool'  at  his  exe- 
cution. Later  in  the  year  many  other  images 
were  brought  to  London  and  burned,  the 
'  Sibyl '  among  them.  The  larger  monasteries 
and  the  houses  of  friars  were  now  beginning 


Latimer 


176 


Latimer 


to  be  suppressed.  Latimer  used  his  influence 
with  Cromwell  that  the  houses  of  Black  and 
Grey  Friars  in  Worcester  might  be  bestowed 
on  the  city  in  relief  of  its  burdens.  In  Oc- 
tober he  was  at  the  head  of  a  commission  to 
investigate  the  nature  of  the  famous '  blood  of 
Hailes,'  which  was  found  to  be  honey  or  some 
yellowish  gum,  long  venerated  as  the  blood 
of  Christ. 

Latimer  depended  much  on  Cromwell's  sup- 
port, and  approved  many  of  that  minister's 
unpopular  acts ;  but  the  terms  in  which  he 
applauded  the  sacrifice  of  Cardinal  Pole's  in- 
nocent family  to  the  vengeance  of  Henry  VIII 
in  the  end  of  1538  can  only  excite  horror. 
'  I  heard  you  say  once,'  he  wrote  to  Crom- 
well, '  after  you  had  seen  that  furious  invec- 
tive of  Cardinal  Pole,  that  you  would  make 
him  to  eat  his  own  heart,  which  you  now 
have,  I  trow,  brought  to  pass ;  for  he  must 
now  eat  his  own  heart,  and  be  as  heartless 
as  he  is  graceless.'  Latimer  excused  himself 
to  Cromwell  for  not  giving  him  a  very  hand- 
some Christmas  present  that  year  by  an  ac- 
count of  his  finances.  During  the  three  years 
that  he  had  been  bishop  he  had  received 
upwards  of  4,000?.  For  first-fruits,  repairs, 
and  debts  he  had  paid  1,700?.,  and  at  that 
time  he  had  but  180?.  in  ready  money,  out 
of  which  he  would  have  to  pay  immediately 
105?.  for  tenths  and  20?.  for  his  New-year's 
gifts — to  the  king  presumably. 

In  1539  he  was  called  to  London  to  attend 
the  parliament  which  met  on  28  April,  and 
convocation,  which  began  at  St.  Paul's  on 
2  May.  It  was  important  to  show,  in  the 
face  of  a  papal  excommunication,  how  little 
England  had  departed  from  the  old  principles 
of  the  faith,  and  Latimer  was  appointed  one 
of  a  committee  of  divines,  both  of  the  old 
school  and  of  the  new,  who  were  to  draw  up 
articles  of  uniformity.  They  failed  to  agree 
in  ten  days,  and  under  pressure  from  the  king 
the  Act  of  the  Six  Articles  was  carried  on 
16  June.  During  the  next  three  days  Lati- 
mer, who  had  been  a  regular  attendant  in 
parliament,  was  absent  from  his  place.  The 
act  was  quite  opposed  to  his  convictions,  and 
even  he  was  hardly  safe  from  its  extreme 
severity.  It  received  the  royal  assent  on  the 
28th,  and  on  1  July  he  and  Shaxton,  bishop 
of  Salisbury,  both  resigned  their  bishoprics. 

Latimer  afterwards  declared  that  he  had 
resigned  in  consequence  of  an  express  intima- 
tion from  Cromwell  that  the  king  wished 
him  to  do  so.  This  the  king  himself  subse- 
quently denied.  But  it  is  clear  his  resigna- 
tion was  accepted  without  the  least  reluc- 
tance, while  he,  according  to  Foxe,  gave  a 
skip  on  the  floor  for  joy,  on  putting  off  his 
rochet.  A  contemporary  letter  (MS.  in  Lisle 


Letters  in  Public  Record  Office)  says  thai 
he  escaped  to  Gravesend  and  was  brought 
back.  He  was  at  once  ordered  into  custody 
and  remained  nearly  a  year  in  the  keeping 
of  Sampson,  bishop  of  Chichester.  His  con- 
finement was  not  rigorous,  but  for  some  tinw 
he  daily  expected  to  be  called  to  execution 
From  this  fate,  it  would  appear  by  a  lettei 
of  later  date,  he  was  saved  by  the  inter- 
vention of  some  powerful  friend  (probablj 
Cromwell),  who  is  reported  to  have  said  t< 
the  king, '  Consider,  sir,  what  a  singular  man 
he  is,  and  cast  not  that  away  in  one  houi 
which  nature  and  art  hath  been  so  manj 
years  in  breeding  and  perfecting'  (Statt 
Papers,  Ireland,  Eliz.  vol.  x.  No.  50).  In 
May  1540,  when  Bishop  Sampson  was  seni 
to  the  Tower,  it  was  at  first  thought  thai 
Latimer  would  be  set  free,  and  even  m«^ 
bishop  once  more  (Correspondance  Politigtu 
de  MM.  de  Castillon  et  de  Marillac,  p.  188) 
The  king,  however,  ordered  that  he  shoul< 
still  be  kept  in  Sampson's  house  under  guard 
In  July  he  was  set  at  liberty  by  the  genera 
pardon ;  but  before  the  month  was  out  hi 
patron  Cromwell  had  been  sent  to  the  blocli 
and  his  chaplain  Garrard  and  his  old  frienq 
Barnes  had  perished  at  Smithfield.  Thai 
he  attempted  to  intercede  for  Barnes  at  thii 
time  (which  he  was  hardly  in  a  position  t< 
do)  rests  only  on  a  misinterpretation  of  somi 
words  of  Barnes's  own  in  a  misdated  lettei 
On  his  liberation,  Latimer  was  ordered  tt 
remove  from  London,  desist  from  preaching 
and  not  to  visit  either  of  the  universities  ol 
his  own  old  diocese  (Original Letters,  p.  215 
Parker  Soc.).  For  nearly  six  years  his 
becomes  an  absolute  blank,  except  that  we  aK 
told  by  Foxe  that  soon  after  he  had  resigned 
his  bishopric  he  was  crushed  almost  to  deal " 
by  the  fall  of  a  tree. 

In  1546,  when  his  friend  Crome  had  go 
into  trouble  for  his  preaching,  Latimer  an 
some  others  were  brought  before  the  council 
charged  with  having  encouraged  him  '  in  ti 
folly.'  When  apprehended,  his  goods  ar 
papers  in  the  country  were  well  search.  /{ 
(DASEUT,  Acts  of  the  Privy  Counci',  i.  45£ 
He  admitted  having  had  some  cor  ununic  's- 


tion  with  Crome,  but  complained  o 
interrogatories  administered  to  him 
sired  to  speak  with  the  king  hims< 


he  made  answer.    He  at  length  ma  .e  a  repl\v 


which  the  council  did  not  considei 
tory.     But  he  was  released  from  tl 


'  a  set  cf>£ 
,  and  dt'A- 
If  befor»»» 


satisfac- 
e  Tower 
Ed- 


oa 

nee  was 


next  year  by  the  general  pardon 

ward  VI's  accession,  and  his  eloqi; 

at  once  recognised  as  likely  to  be  serviceable 

to  the  new  government. 

On  Sunday,  1  Jan.  1548,  after  eight  years' 
silence,  Latimer  preached  the  first  of  fou-( 


imer 


177 


Latimer 


sermons  delivered  at  Paul's  Cross.  He  also, 
iild  seem,  preached  on  Wednesday, 
the  18th,  in  the  covered  place  called  '  the 
Shrouds,'  outside  St.  Paul's,  his  famous  ser- 
mon '  of  the  Plough,'  in  which  he  declaimed 
t  many  public  evils,  especially  '  un- 
i  .  ,1  rli  ing  prelates,'  and  declared  the  devil 
to  be  the  most  assiduous  bishop  in  England. 
This  was  published  separately  in  the  same  year. 
( )n  Wednesday,  7  March,  a  pulpit  was  set  up 
for  him  in  the  king's  privy  garden  at  West- 
minster, as  the  Chapel  Royal  was  too  small. 
J  lere  he  preached  on  the  duty  of  restoring 
stolen  goods  with  such  good  effect  that  a  de- 
faulter gave  him  20/.  '  conscience  money'  to 
return  into  the  exchequer.  This  was  followed 
next  Lent  by  320/.  more,  and  the  Lent  fol- 
lowing by  180/.  10s.  The  money  came  from 
John  Bradford  [q.  v.],  the  future  martyr,  and 
5CW.  of  it  was  awarded  to  the  preacher  by  the 
council  as  a  gratuity  (Sermons,  p.  262 ;  com- 
pare NICHOLS,  Lit.  Remains  of  Edward  VI, 
cxxvii).  It  was  doubtless  to  these  Lenten 
sermons  in  1548  that  Lord  Seymour  referred 
•3'hen  examined  before  the  council  in  the  next 
spring.  The  king,  after  asking  Seymour's 
advice,  sent  201.  for  Latimer,  and  20/.  for  his 
servants  (Brit.  Mm.  Add.  MS.  14024,  f.  104). 
n  April  Latimer  was  appointed  on  a  com- 
i  ission  with  Cranmer  and  others  for  the  trial 
uf  heretics,  some  of  whom  were  induced  to 
abjure.  About  this  very  time,  if  not  a  few 
months  earlier,  both  he  and  Cranmer  gave 
up  their  belief  in  transubstantiation  (Oriy. 
Letters,  Parker  Soc.,  p.  322,  and  note).  On 
8  Jan.  1549  the  House  of  Commons  peti- 
tioned for  the  restoration  of  Latimer  to  his 
bishopric  of  Worcester  (Journals  of  the 
se  of  Commons,  i.  6)  ;  but  he  was  content 
amain  court  preacher  merely.  The  seven 
ions  which  he  preached  before  the  king 
in  the  following  Lent  are  a  curious  combina- 
tiojh  of  moral  fervour  and  political  partisan- 
j,  eloquently  denouncing  a  host  of  current 
ses,  and  paying  the  warmest  tribute  to 
government  of  Somerset.  He  was  in- 
[,'gnant  at  the  insinuation  that  it  was  the 
)vernment  of  a  clique,  and  would  not  last, 
hen  popular  sympathy  was  moved  by  the 
e  Cation  of  Lord  Seymour,  he  not  only 
i  tified  it  from  the  pulpit  by  a  number  of 
ndalous  anecdotes,  but  intimated  a  strong 
•  uspicion  that  Seymour  had  gone  to  everlast- 
nnation.  These  passages  were  wisely 
suppressed  in  later  editions  of  the  sermons. 
even  in  Tudor  times  did  they  appear 
itable  to  the  preacher. 
A  curious  entry  in  the  churchwardens'  ac- 
'•ounts  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  shows 
'he  excitement  occasioned  by  his  preaching 
that  church  some  time  in  1549,  Is.  6d. 

VOL.   XXXII. 


being  paid  '  for  mending  of  divers  pews  that 
were  broken  when  Dr.  Latimer  did  preach ' 
(NICHOLS,  Illustrations  of  Antient  Times, 
p.  13).  In  April  of  that  year  he  joined  in 
passing  sentence  on  Joan  Bocher  [q.  v.],  who 
was  burnt  in  "the  year  following  (BtritirET, 
v.  248,  ed.  Pocock).  On  6  Oct.  he  was  named 
on  the  commission  of  thirty-two  to  reform 
the  canon  law,  but  he  was  not  a  member  of 
the  more  select  commission  of  eight,  to  whom 
the  work  was  immediately  afterwards  en- 
trusted (STRYPE,  Cranmer,  p.  388,  ed.  1812). 
In  the  beginning  of  1550  he  is  said  to  have 
been  very  ill,  so  that  he  despaired  of  recovery, 
but  on  10  March  (DEMATJS,  p.  378)  he  found 
energy  enough  to  preach  a  last  sermon  before 
King  Edward,  which,  like  some  of  his  previous 
discourses,  was  in  two  parts,  forming  really 
two  sermons,  each  of  considerable  length. 
A  renewed  offer  of  a  bishopric  seems  to  have 
been  made  to  him  not  long  before  (Original 
Letters,  p.  465,  Parker  Soc.) 

In  the  autumn  of  1550  he  went  to  Lin- 
colnshire, where  he  had  not  been  since  his 
ordination  (Sermons,  p.  298),  and  preached 
at  Stamford  on  9  Nov.  On  18  Jan.  1551  he 
was  appointed  one  of  a  commission  of  thirty- 
two  to  correct  anabaptists  and  persons  who 
showed  disrespect  to  the  new  prayer-book 
(RTMEB,  xv.  250,  1st  ed.)  It  does  not  ap- 
pear, however,  that  he  took  any  active  part 
in  these  proceedings,  and  it  is  doubtful 
whether  he  was  ever  in  London  during  the 
remaining  two  years  of  Edward's  reign.  Part 
of  that  time  he  was  the  guest  of  John  Glover 
at  Baxterley  Hall  in  Warwickshire,  and 
during  another  part  of  it  he  was  with  the 
Duchess  of  Suffolk  at  Grimsthorpe,  Lincoln- 
shire. In  an  undated  letter  of  the  duchess 
to  Cecil,  written  in  June  1552,  she  regrets 
not  having  been  able  to  send  Latimer  a  buck 
for  his  niece's  churching  (State  Papers,  Dom. 
Edw.  VI,  vol.  xiv.  No.  47).  Careless  copyists 
have  misread '  wife'  for  '  niece,'  but  Latimer 
was  apparently  a  bachelor. 

At  this  time  he  is  described  by  his  at- 
tached Swiss  servant,  Augustine  Bernher, 
as  being,  although  'a  sore  bruised  man,' 
over  threescore  and  seven,  most  assiduous  in 
preaching,  generally  delivering  two  sermons 
each  Sunday,  and  rising  every  morning, 
winter  and  summer,  at  two  o'clock  to  study 
(Sermons,  p.  320).  He  fully  anticipated, 
however,  that  on  Mary's  accession  he  should 
be  called  to  account  for  his  doctrine,  especi- 
ally after  Gardiner  was  released  from  the 
Tower.  On  4  Sept.  1553  a  summons  was 
issued  to  bring  him  up  to  London  (HAYNES, 
State  Papers,  p.  179),  but  apparently  there 
was  every  desire  to  allow  him  to  escape.  He 
had  private  notice  six  hours  before  it  was 


Latimer 


178 


Latimer 


delivered,  and  the  pursuivant  was  ordered  to 
leave  it  to  himself  to  obey  or  fly.  Latimer, 
however,  told  the  man  he  was  a  welcome 
messenger,  and  said  he  was  quite  prepared  to 
go  and  give  an  account  of  his  preaching 
(Sermons,  p.  321).  On  the  13th  he  appeared 
before  the  council, '  and  for  his  seditious  de- 
meanour was  committed  to  the  Tower '  with 
his  attendant,  Augustine  Bernher  (MS.  Sari. 
ft43).  His  imprisonment,  though  probably 
not  exceptionally  severe,  was  trying  to  so  old 
a  man,  and  in  winter  he  sent  word  to  the 
lieutenant  that  if  he  was  not  better  looked 
to  he  might  perhaps  deceive  him  ;  meaning, 
as  he  afterwards  explained,  that  he  should 
perish  by  cold  and  not,  as  expected,  by  fire. 
He  was,  however,  comforted  by  writings  sent 
to  him  by  his  fellow-prisoner,  Ridley.  In 
fact  it  would  seem  that  they  were  allowed  to 
prepare  and  write  out  a  joint  defence  on  the 
charge  of  heresy.  Bernher  acted  as  Latimer's 
secretary,  and  copied  out  the  writings  sent 
him  by  Ridley. 

In  March  1554  Latimer,  Ridley,  and  Cran- 
mer  were  sent  down  to  Oxford,  to  dispute 
with  the  best  divines  of  both  universities 
on  three  articles  touching  the  mass.  On 
14  April  the  proceedings  were  begun  in  St. 
Mary's  Church  by  the  reading  of  a  commis- 
sion from  convocation  to  discuss  the  three 
questions.  The  three  captives  appeared 
before  the  commissioners,  Latimer  '  with  a 
kerchief  and  two  or  three  caps  on  his  head, 
his  spectacles  hanging  by  a  string  at  his 
breast,  and  a  staff  in  his  hand.'  He  was 
allowed  a  chair.  He  protested  that  owing 
to  age,  sickness,  want  of  practice,  and  lack 
of  books,  he  was  almost  as  meet  to  discuss 
theology  as  to  be  captain  of  Calais ;  but  he 
would  declare  his  mind  plainly.  He  com- 
plained, however,  that  he  had  neither  pen 
nor  ink,  nor  any  book  but  the  New  Testa- 
ment, which  he  said  he  had  read  over  seven 
times  without  finding  the  mass  in  it,  nor  yet 
the  marrow-bones  or  sinews  thereof.  A  dis- 
cussion was  appointed  for  Wednesday  fol- 
lowing, the  18th.  On  that  day  Latimer,  who 
was  very  faint  and  '  durst  not  drink  for  fear 
of  vomiting,'  handed  written  replies  to  the 
three  propositions,  defining  his  own  position. 
Then  complaining  that  he  had  been  silenced 
by  the  outcry  on  his  former  appearance  he 
explained  what  he  meant  by  the  four  marrow- 
bones of  the  mass  as  four  superstitious  prac- 
tices and  beliefs  in  which  it  mainly  consisted. 
A  discussion  of  three  hours  followed,  although 
he  protested  that  his  memory  was  '  clean 
gone.'  On  Friday  following  all  three  prisoners 
were  brought  up  to  hear  their  sentence,  after 
being  once  more  adjured  to  recant,  and  were 
formally  excommunicated.  Next  day  mass 


was  again  celebrated,  with  the  host  carried 
La  procession,  which  the  prisoners  were 
brought  to  view  from  three  different  places. 
Latimer,  who  was  taken  to  the  bailiffs  house, 
expected  his  end  at  once,  and  desired  a  quick 
fire  to  be  made ;  but  when  he  saw  the  proces- 
sion he  rushed  into  a  shop  to  avoid  looking 
at  it. 

A  long  delay  followed,  although  the  realm 
was  formally  reconciled  to  the  church  of 
Rome  on  30  Nov.  1554,  and  the  persecution 
began  in  February  1554-5.  It  was  not  till 
28  Sept.  1555  that  the  cardinal  sent  three 
bishops  to  Oxford  to  examine  the  three 
prisoners  further,  with  power  to  reconcile 
them  if  penitent,  or  else  hand  them  over  to 
the  secular  arm.  During  this  interval  they 
were  more  strictly  guarded  than  they  had 
been  before  the  disputation ;  each  was  lodged 
in  a  separate  place,  with  a  strange  man  to 
wait  upon  him,  and  pens,  ink,  and  paper  were 
strictly  forbidden  to  them.  A  liberal  diet 
was,  however,  allowed  them,  and  the  sym- 
pathy of  friends,  and  even  strangers,  found 
means  to  send  them  presents  and  messages. 

Ridley  and  Latimer  appeared  before  the 
three  bishops  in  the  divinity  school  on  30  Sept. 
Latimer  complained  of  having  to  wait, 
'  gazing  upon  the  cold  walls,'  during  Ridley's 
examination,  and  was  assured  it  was  an 
accident.  He  then  knelt  before  the  bishops, 
'  holding  his  hat  in  his  hand,  having  a  ker- 
chief on  his  head,  and  upon  it  a  nightcap  or 
two,  and  a  great  cap  (such  as  townsmen  use, 
with  two  broad  flaps  to  button  under  the 
chin),  wearing  an  old  threadbare  Bristol 
frieze  gown  girded  to  his  body  with  a  penny 
leather  girdle,  at  the  which  hanged  by  a  *ong 
string  of  leather  his  testament,  and  hi*  spec- 
tacles without  case  depending  about  hi  neck 
upon  his  breast.'  He  made  a  spirited  reply 
to  an  exhortation  to  recant  from  Whyte, 
bishop  of  Lincoln.  In  the  end  his  answers 
were  taken  to  five  articles,  all  of  which  he 
was  held  to  have  confessed.  He  was  re- 
manded till  next  day. 

Accordingly,  1  Oct.,  both  Ridley  and  Lat- 
mer  appeared  again.     Latimer  was  called 
after  Ridley  had  received  sentence,  the  cloth, 
being  meanwhile  removed  from  the  table  at 
which  Ridley  had  stood,  because  Latimer,  it , 
was  said,  had  never  taken  the  degree  of  doctor,  j 
He  complained  of  the  pressure  of  the  multitude  ( 
on  his  entering  the  court,  saying  he  was  an  i 
old  man  with '  a  very  evil  back.'   He  declared 
that  he  acknowledged  the  catholic  church, 
but  denied  the  Romish,  and  adhered  to  his 
previous   answers,  without  admitting    the 
competence  of  the  tribunal  which  derived) 
its  authority  from  the  pope.     Sentence  was 
then  passed  upon  him  by  the  Bishop  of  Lin- 


, 


Latimer 


i79 


Latimer 


coin,  Latimer  in  vain  inquiring  whether  it 
\M  iv  not  lawful  for  him  to  appeal  'to  the 
next  general  council  which  shall  be  truly 
\   called  iu  God's  name.' 

On  the  16th  he  and  Ridley  were  brought 
out  to  execution  by  the  mayor  and  bailiffs 
of  Oxford,  at  '  the  ditch  over  against  Balliol 
C'i  tllege.'     llidley  went  first,  Latimer  follow- 
i   ing  as  fast  as  age  would  permit.     When 
1    Larimer  neared  the  place  Ridley  ran  back 
and  embraced  him.     For  a  few  minutes  the 
i  two  conversed  together.     Then  Dr.  Richard 
I  Smith  preached  a  sermon  in  the  worst  spirit 
>['  bigotry.  Ridley  asked  Latimer  if  he  would 
-peak  in  reply,  but  Latimer  desired  him  to 
in,   and  both   kneeled   before  the  vice- 
ncellor  and  other  commissioners  to  desire 
i  ri  ng.  No  hearing,  however,  was  allowed 
hey  would  recant,  which  they  , 
r->  fused  to  do.   After  being  stripped 
I  ut'T  garments  they  were  fastened 

flke  by  a  chain  round  the  middle  of 
h.^^Bley's  brother  brought  him  a  bag  of 
•r.  and  tied  it  about  his  neck  ;  after 
Ridley's  request,  he  did  the  same  for  i 
I"  1 1  e  fagots  were  then  1  ighted  at  Rid-  > 
-  feet.  '  Be  of  good  comfort,  Master  Ridley,' 
'.atimer;  'we  shall  this  day  light  such 
idle,  by  God's  grace,  in  England  as  I 
shall  never  be  put  out.'     The  old  man 
l^uccumbed  first  to  the  flames,  and  died  with- 
|nit  much  pain. 

The  seven  sermons  preached  before  Ed-  ; 
ward  VI  in  March-April  1549  were  pub- 
"  collectively  in  that  year.     Others  ap- 
separately  in  1548  and  1550.  Twenty- 
vt-n  of  Latimer's  sermons  were  published 
ollecuvely  in  1562,  and  with  'others  not 
i.-i-ftof.  :-e  set  forth  in  print '  in  1571.   Later 
.  e  editions  are  dated  1575, 1578, 1584, 
•Y;I6,  and  1635.    All  Latimer's  extant  writ- 
!  j-s  were  edited  for  the  Parker  Society  in 

1  .V  portrait  by  an  unknown  artist  is  in  the 
Vational  Portrait  Gallery. 

Latimer's    Kemains    and    Sermons  (Parker 
.oc.) ;  Original  Letters  (Parker  Soc.) ;   Foxe's 
I  cts  and  Monuments ;  Calendar  of  Henry  VIII, 
n  i.  iv.  &c. ;   State   Papers   of  Henry   VIII ; 
ler's  England  under  Edward  VI  and  Mary ; 
e's  Memorials,  in.  ii.  288  sq.  (ed.  1822); 
;yn'a   Diary   and   the   Chronicle  of  Queen 
I  .ie  (Camden  Soc.);    Stow's  Chronicle;  Lives 
ly  Gilpin,  Corrie,   and  Demaus.     The  revised 
[Jit.  (1881)  of  the  last  is  referred  to.]     J.  G. 

LATIMER,  WILLIAM,  first  BAEON 
|  \  I.HEB  (d.  1304),  was  a  member  of  a 
jamilywhich  had  been  settled  at  Billinges 
':..  Yorkshire  since  the  time  of  Richard  I. 

n  chronological  grounds  it  is  improbable 
I  hat  he  is,  as  stated  by  Dugdale,  the  Wil- 


liam Latimer  who  was  sheriff  of  Yorkshire 
from  1253  to  1259,  and  again  in  1266-7. 
The  holder  of  these  offices  was  more  pro- 
bably his  father.  The  elder  Latimer  was  sent 
to  assist  Alexander  III  of  Scotland  in  1256, 
was  escheator-general  north  of  the  Trent 
in  1257,  and  in  December  1263  was  one  of 
those  who  undertook  that  the  king  would 
abide  by  the  award  of  Louis  IX.  He  sup- 
ported the  king  in  the  barons'  war,  and 
is  referred  to  in  the  'Song  of  the  Barons' 
(WEIGHT,  Pol.  Songs,  p.  63).  He  was  at  va- 
rious times  in  charge  of  the  castles  of  Picker- 
ing, Cockermouth,  York,  and  Scarborough. 
He  was  alive  in  May  1270  (Cal.  Docts.  Scotl. 
i.  2561). 

William  Latimer  the  younger  may  be  the 
baron  of  that  name  who  took  the  cross  in 
1271.  No  doubt  it  is  he  who  was  sum- 
moned to  serve  in  Wales  in  December  1276, 
and  again  in  May  1282.  At  the  defeat  of 
the  English  at  Menai  Straits,  6  Nov.  1282, 
he  escaped  by  riding  through  the  midst  of 
the  waves  (HEMINGBIJEGH,  ii.  11).  He  was 
present  in  parliament  on  29  May  1290,  when 
a  grant  was  made  '  pur  fille  marier '  (Hot. 
Part.  i.  25  a),  but  his  first  recorded  writ  of 
summons  is  dated  29  Dec.  1299.  In  April 
1292  he  was  summoned  to  attend  at  Norham 
equipped  for  the  field.  He  sailed  in  the  ex- 
pedition for  Gascony  which  left  Plymouth  on 
3  Oct.,  reaching  Chatillon  on  23  Oct.  At 
the  beginning  of  1295  Latimer  was  in  com- 
mand at  Rions.  He  seems  to  have  remained 
in  Gascony  till  1297,  in  which  year  he  was 
employed  in  Scotland,  and  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Stirling  on  10  Sept.,  when  the  Eng- 
lish were  defeated  by  Wallace  (Chron.  de 
Melsa,  ii.  268,  Rolls  Ser.)  In  1298  he  ac- 
companied Edward  to  Scotland,  and  was  pre- 
sent at  the  battle  of  Falkirk  on  22  July.  In 
August  he  was  in  command  at  Berwick. 
Next  year,  in  April,  he  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  to  treat  for  the  exchange  of 
prisoners,  and  was  one  of  those  summoned  to 
attend  the  council  at  York  in  July  for  the 
consideration  of  the  affairs  of  Scotland 
(SiEVE^sotf,  Hist.  Documents  illustrative  of 
the  Hist,  of  Scotland,  ii.  296-8,  370,  379). 
In  July  he  was  engaged  in  a  raid  into  Gallo- 
way, and  in  August  was  again  at  Berwick, 
being  at  this  time  the  king's  lieutenant  in 
the  marches.  In  June  1300  he  was  at  the 
siege  of  Caerlaverock.  In  October  1300  he 
was  again  keeper  of  Berwick,  and  in  Septem- 
ber 1302  was  in  command  at  Roxburgh.  In 
February  1301  he  was  present  in  the  parlia- 
ment at  Lincoln,  and  was  one  of  the  barons 
who  joined  in  the  letter  to  Pope  Boniface. 
Latimer  died  5  Dec.  1304,  and  was  buried 
at  Hempingham  or  Empingham,  Rutland 

sr  2 


Latimer 


180 


Latimer 


(HEMINGBURGH,  ii.  241).  Hemingburgh  says 
he  had  seen  service  in  many  lands.  The 
author  of  the  '  Song  of  Caerlaverock '  says 
one  could  not  find  a  more  valiant  or  prudent 
man.  He  married  Alice,  also  called  Arnicia 
or  Agnes,  elder  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Walter  Ledet,  baron  Braybrooke,  who  re- 
presented the  Ledets,  lords  of  Wardon,  and 
died  in  1257,  when  his  daughters  were  aged 
twelve  and  eleven  years  respectively.  The 
younger  daughter,  Christiana,  married  La- 
timers  brother  John,  and  from  this  mar- 
riage the  barons  Latimer  of  Braybrooke  and 
the  present  Lord  Braybrooke  descend.  By 
his  wife,  who  died  in  1316,  William  Lati- 
mer had  two  sons  :  John,  who  died  without 
issue  in  1299,  having  married  in  1297  Isabel, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Simon  de  Sherstede, 
and  William,  who  is  noticed  below.  He 
had  also  a  daughter  Johanna,  who  married 
Alexander  Comyn  of  Buchan  (Cal.  Docts. 
Scotl.  iii.  233). 

LATIMER,  WILLIAM,  second  BAROJT  LATI- 
MER (1276P-1327),  son  of  the  above,  was 
employed  in  Scotland  in  1297  and  1300,  and 
in  1303  was  engaged  in  a  raid  from  Dun- 
fermline  across  the  Forth.  In  March  1304, 
with  John  de  Segrave  and  Robert  Clifford,  he 
defeated  Simon  Fraser  and  William  Wallace 
at  Hopprewe  in  Tweeddale  (ib.  ii.  1432,  iv. 
474).  In  1306  he  had  a  grant  of  the  forfeited 
lands  of  Christopher  Seton  in  Cumberland. 
He  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Scots  at  Ban- 
nockburn  (GEOFFREY  BAKER,  p.  8,  ed.  Thomp- 
son), and  was  not  released  till  after  February 
1315  (Cal.  Docts.  Scotl.  iii.  419).  He  was  a 
supporterof  Thomas  of  Lancaster,  but  in  1319 
was  pardoned  for  adhering  to  the  earl,  and 
afterwards  sided  with  the  king.  He  was 
present  at  the  defeat  of  Thomas  of  Lancaster 
at  Boroughbridge  on  16  March  1322,  and  was 
afterwards  made  governor  of  York,  where  he 
still  was  in  January  1323  (ib.  iii.  803).  Lati- 
mer had  been  summoned  to  parliament  in 
his  father's  lifetime  in  1299.  He  died  in 
1327.  He  married  Lucia,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Richard  de  Thwenge  of  Danby, 
Yorkshire,  previously  to  11  Sept.  1299  (ib. 
ii.  1091).  In  1313  he  obtained  a  divorce 
from  her,  and  afterwards  married  Sibill, 
widow  of  William  de  Huntingfield.  By 
his  first  wife  he  had  a  son,  William,  third 
baron  Latimer,  born  about  1301,  who  died  in 
1335,  leaving  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  John,  lord  Botetourt,  a  son,  William, 
who  succeeded  as  fourth  baron,  and  is  sepa- 
rately noticed. 

[Walter  of  Hemingburgh  (Enpl.  Hist.  Soc.) ; 
Cal.  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland ;  Steven- 
son's Historical  Documents ;  Dugdale's  Baronage, 
ii.  30 ;  Burke's  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage  ; 


Nicolas's  Song  of  Caerlaverock,  11.  2o3-7  ; 
Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage,  pp.  72,  280  ;  Records 
of  the  Architectural  and  Archaeological  bociety 
of  Buckinghamshire,  vi.  48-60,  art.  by  Mr.  W.  L. 
Button.]  c-  L-  K- 

LATIMER,  WILLIAM,  fourth  BARO* 
LATIMER  (1329  P-1381),  was  son  of  William, 
third  baron,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John, 
lord  Botetourt  [see  under  LATIMER,  WIL- 
LIAM, d.  1304].     He  was  six  years  old  at  his 
father's  death  in  1335,  and  had  livery  of  his- 
lands  in  1351,  but  the  homage  was  deferred  on 
account  of  his  absence  at  Calais  in  the  royal 
service.     He  served  in  Gascony  in  1359,  but 
in  the  same  year  was  appointed  governor  of 
Becherel  in  Brittany,  where  he  was  serving-; 
on  30  Sept.  1360  (Fcedera,  iii.  510).     On 
8  Dec.  of  the  latter  year  he  was  appointedj 
the  king's  lieutenant  in  the  duchy,  and  on 
30  Sept.  1361  lieutenant  and  captain  for  John 
de  Montfort,  remaining  in  Brittany  for  some 
years,  and  having  charge  of  the  castles  of 
Becherel  and  Trungo  (ib.  iii.  625,  6T  V9, 662). 
At  the  end  of  1361  he  was  made  a  -night  of 
the  Garter,  in   succession  to   Sir   William 
FitzWaryne,  who  had  died  on  28  Oct.     In 
September  1364  he  was  present  with  John 
de  Montfort  at  the  siege  of  Auray,  and  also 
at  the  subsequent  battle  against  Charles  de 
Blois.     After  this  he  was  sent  by  John  to 
England  to  obtain  the  king's  advice  as  to  ti  •>• 
proposed  truce  with  Charles's  widow,  and 
took  part   in  the  subsequent   negotiations, 
which  resulted  in  a  truce  between  the  rival 
claimants  to  the  duchy  of  Brittany  (Losi- 
NEAT7,  i.  369,  377,  380,  ii.  507).     In  136& 
Latimer  was  still  serving  in  Brittany,  but  soon 
afterwards  returned  to  England,  and  in  1368 
was  made  warden  of  the  forests  beyond  Trent. 
In  1369  he  became  chamberlain  of  the  king's- 
household.   On  5  July  1370  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  wardens  of  the  west  march  of  Scot- 
land, and  some  time  in  the  same  year  guardia 
of  St.  Sauveur  le  Vicomte,  a  lucrative  post 
which   he    resigned    before   26  Nov.    1371 
(Fcedera,  iii.  903).     In  February  1371  he  Wi 
one  of  the  triers  of  petitions  for  England 
Wales,  and  Scotland,  and  served  in  the  sam 
capacity  in  the  parliaments  of  January  au 
October  1377,  October  1378,  April  1379, 
January  1380   (Rolls  of  Parliament}. 
1  Jan.  1373  Latimer  was  appointed  to  treat! 
with  King  Fernando  of  Portugal,  and  pre^, 
viously  to  10  Nov.  1374  was   constable  oil 
Dover  Castle  and  warden  of  the  Cinque  portsg 
In  September  and  October  1375  he  was  em-; 
ployed  on  missions  to  France  and  Flanders,; 
and  on  2  Jan.  1376  was  a  commissioner  ofi 
array  in  Kent  (Fcedera,  iii.  981,  1017,  1039 
1042,  1045).     During  all  this  time  he  was 
high  in  favour  with  Edward  III,  or,  to  speak 


, 


Latimer 


181 


Latimer 


irrectly,  with  John  of  Gaunt,  whose 
t.tluence  was  then  paramount.     But  when 
ul  parliament  met  in  April  1376  one 
irst  demands  of  the  commons  was  for 
ioval  of  certain  bad  advisers.     They 
irther  proceeded  to  impeach  Latimer,  this 
•ing  the  earliest  record  of  the  impeachment 
a  minister  of  the  crown  by  the  commons. 
'it-  charges  against  him  were  that  he  had 
•u  guilty  of  oppression  in  Brittany;  had 
a  castle  of  St.  Sauveur  to  the  enemy, 
md  impeded  the  relief  of  Becherel  in  1375 ; 
had  taken  bribes  for  the  release  of 
i;itured  ships,  and  retained  fines  paid  to  the 
notably  by  Sir  Robert  Knolles  [q.  v.], 
•  city  of  Bristol ;  and  finally,  that  in 
ion  with  Robert  Lyons  he  had  ob- 
laouey  from  the  crown  by  the  repay- 
f  fictitious  loans  (Chron.  Anglia,  pp. 
oik  of  Parliament,  ii.  324-6).   While 
achnit'Ut  was  still  pending  a  report 
;read  that  a  messenger  from  Rochelle 
iggled  out  of  the  way  by  Lati- 
ie  messenger  was  at  length  found, 
nour  against  Latimer  was  much 
:  by  this  incident.  Latimer  is  alleged 
i  -ed  this  messenger  and  Sir  Thomas 
atrington,  late  warden  of  St.  Sauveur,  to 
.  out  neither  his  own  precautions 
influence  of  John  of  Gaunt  availed 
iiim.      The   lords   declared  the 
*  proved,  and  condemned  him  to  fine 
risonment  at  the  king's  pleasure,  and 
request  of  the  commons  he  was  re- 
from  his  office   and  from  the   royal 
uncil.     But  on  26  May  1376  Latimer  was 
leased  on  bail,  and,  though  Lancaster  had 
en  obliged  to  sentence  him  to  imprisonment 
d  forfeiture  of  his  place,  the  attempt  to 
ng  him  to  justice  proved  unsuccessful. 
)reover,  when,  through  the  death  of  the 
ince  of  Wales  on  8  June,  John  of  Gaunt 
lovered  his  influence,  Latimer  was  restored 
greater  favour  than  ever.     In  the  parlia- 
nt  of  January  1377  the   commons,  now 
ler  John's  influence,  petitioned  for  his  re- 
ration  (ib.  ii.  372  £).    Previously,  on  7  Oct. 
"6,  he  had  been  made  one  of  the  executors 
lit;  king's  will  (Fasdera,  iii.  1080).     After 
death  of  Edward  III  Latimer  was  sent 
a  mission  from  the  king  to  the  citizens  of 
idon,  to  propose  a  reconciliation  between 
m  and  Lancaster.    He  was  placed  on  the 
nl  council   17  July  1377,  but  was  once 
v  excluded  by  the  commons  in  October 
10).     Latimer  took  part  in  the  fight 
i  tho  Spaniards  at  Sluys  in  this'year,  and 
rwards  made  governor  of  Calais.    In 
accompanied  the  Earl  of  Buckingham 
THOMAS  OFWTOODSTOCK,DTJKB  OF  GLOTJ- 
on  his  expedition  through  France  into 


Brittany  as  constable  of  the  host.  In  October 
he  was  with  Buckingham  at  Rennes,  and  was 
one  of  the  envoys  sent  to  John  de  Montfort 
to  confirm  him  in  his  English  alliance.  After- 
wards he  served  in  the  siege  of  Nantes  during 
November  and  December,  and  when  the  siege 
was  raised  on  2  Jan.  1381  was  stationed  at 
Hennebon.  John  de  Montfort  proved  faith- 
less to  his  old  allies,  and  Buckingham  re- 
turned to  England  on  11  April.  Before  his 
departure  he  commissioned  Latimer  to  hold 
an  interview  with  the  duke  in  his  behalf. 
Latimer  died  of  a  sudden  stroke  of  paralysis 
on  28  May  1381  (MALVERNE  ap.  HIGDEN, 
Polychronicon,  ix.  1),  and  was  buried  at 
Guisborough,  Yorkshire.  The  St.  Albans 
chronicler,  a  hostile  witness,  describes  him 
as  a  man  of  very  lax  morality,  and  a  slave  to 
avarice.  His  luxurious  habits  made  him  of 
no  use  in  war.  He  was  proud,  cruel,  and 
irreligious,  deceitful  and  untrustworthy.  He 
had  enough  of  eloquence,  but  a  lack  of  wis- 
dom (Chron.  Anglice,  pp.  84-5).  Latimer 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard  Fitz- 
alan,  earl  of  Arundel.  She  died  in  1384, 
leaving  a  daughter,  Elizabeth  (1357-1395), 
who  married  John,  lord  Neville  of  Raby,  and 
had  one  son,  John  Neville,  summoned  to  par- 
liament as  Baron  Latimer  from  1404  to  1430, 
when  he  died  without  offspring.  Elizabeth 
Latimer  married,  secondly,  Robert,  lord  Wil- 
loughby  de  Eresby.  Her  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
married  Thomas,  third  son  of  her  second  hus- 
band by  a  former  marriage,  and  the  barony 
of  Latimer  is  now  vested  in,  though  not 
claimed  by,  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke  as 
her  heir-general. 

[Chronicon  Angliae,  1328-88,  ed.  Thompson, 
the  best,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  Kolls  of 
Parliament,  the  only  authority  for  the  circum- 
stances of  Latimer's  impeachment;  Walsingham's 
Historia  Anglicana ;  Higden's  Polychronicon 
(these  three  are  in  the  Rolls  Series)  ;  Froissart's 
Chroniques,  vol.  viii.  ed.  Buchon ;  Rymer's 
Foedera,  Record  edition  ;  Lobineau's  Histoire  de 
Bretagne ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  30 ;  Beltz's 
Memorials  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  pp.  146-8  ; 
art.  by  Mr.  W.  L.  Rutton  in  Proc.  of  Architec- 
tural and  Archaeological  Soc.  for  Buckingham- 
shire, vi.  48-60.]  C.  L.  K. 

LATIMER,,  W7ILLIAM  (1460?-!  545), 
classical  scholar,  born  about  1460,  was  elected 
in  1489  a  fellow  of  All  Souls' College,  Oxford, 
where  he  spent  several  years  in  studying  logic 
and  philosophy,  and  graduated  B.A.  After- 
wards he  travelled  in  Italy  with  Grocyn  and 
Linacre,  continuing  his  studies  in  the  univer- 
sity of  Padua,  and  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
Greek.  Durin  * his  residence  abroad  he  gra- 
duated M.A.,  atid  it  appears  that  after  his 
return  to  Oxford  he  was  incorporated  in  that 


La  louche 


182 


Latrobe 


degree  iu  1513  (O.if.  Univ.  Rey.,  Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.,  ed.  Boase,  i.  89).  He  '  became  most 
eminent,  and  was  worthily  numbered  among 
the  lights  of  learning  in  his  time  by  John  Le- 
land '  (LELA.JTD,  Encomia,  pp.  18, 74).  About 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII 
he  was  tutor  to  Reginald  Pole,  afterwards 
cardinal  and  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by 
whose  influence  he  subsequently  obtained 
preferment  in  the  church.  He  was  a  pre- 
bendary of  the  cathedral  church  of  Salisbury 
and  rector  of  Wotton-under-Edge,  and  also 
of  Saintbury,  Gloucestershire,  where  he  died 
at  a  very  advanced  age,  about  September 
1645. 

He  was  a  great  friend  of  Sir  Thomas  More 
and  Richard  Pace  (PACETJS,  De  Fructu,  p.  64 ; 
cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  1st  Rep.  p.  25) ;  was 
learned  in  sacred  and  profane  letters;  and, 
as  Erasmus  remarks,  was '  vere  theologus  in- 
tegritate  vitae  conspicuus.'  Of  his  writings 
none  are  known  to  be  extant  except  some 
'  Epistolse  ad  Erasmum.'  Erasmus  reproached 
him  with  his  unwillingness  to  appear  in  print. 
In  conjunction  with  Linacre  and  Grocyn  he 
was  engaged  in  translating  Aristotle's  works 
into  Latin,  but  after  their  death  he  abandoned 
the  undertaking. 

[Bale's  Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  ix.  8 ;  Collectanea 
(Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  ii.  346,  354,  366,  372;  Erasmi 
Epistolae,  1519,  pp.  318,  321 ;  Johnson's  Life  of 
Linacre,  pp.  18,  159,  204,  263-5;  Kennett  MS. 
46,  f.  476;  Lilii  Elogia  de  Viris  Illustribus ; 
More's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More  (Hunter),  p.  80 ; 
Pits,  De  Angliae  Scriptoribus,  p.  695;  Tanner's 
Bibl.  Brit.  p.  469 ;  Wood's  Annals  (Gutch),  i. 
657,  ii.  24;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  147.] 

T.  C. 

LA  TOUCHE,  WILLIAM  GEORGE 
DIGGES  (1746-1803),  resident  at  Bassorah, 
eldest  son  of  James  Digges  La  Touche  by 
his  second  wife,  Matilda,  daughter  of  William 
Thwaites,  was  born  in  1746.  David  Digues 
La  Touche  (1671-1745),  the  founder  of  the 
Irish  branch  of  the  La  Touche  family,  born 
near  Blois  in  France,  fled  to  an  uncle  in 
Amsterdam  on  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of 
Nantes.  He  entered  Caillemotte's  Huguenot 
regiment,  came  to  England  with  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  served  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne, 
and  remained  in  Dublin  after  his  regiment 
was  disbanded,  first  as  a  maker  of  poplins 
and  later  as  a  banker.  He  died  while  at 
service  in  Dublin  Castle,  17  Oct.  1745,  and 
left  by  his  first  wife,  Judith  Biard,  two  sons, 
David  Digues  and  James  Digges  La  Touche. 

The  latter's  son,  William  George  Digges  La 
Touche,  entered  St.  Paul's  S'hool,  London, 
30  Aug.  1757,  and  proceeded  to  Bassorah  in 
1764  with  Moore,  the  British  resident,  to 
whose  position  he  succeeded.  He  assisted 


travellers   and  gained  the  goodwill   of  tl;rcis 
natives.     When  Zobier  was  captured  by  th£ty 
Persians  in  1775,  he  ransomed  the  inhat  L. 
tants  at  his  own  expense,  and  so  saved  the  [. 
from  slavery.     During  the  siege  of  Bassor  RQ>, 
hi  1775  La  Touche  gave  the  principal  citize]  am 
with  their  wives  and  families,  shelter  in  t  )UU 
English  factory.    Two  interesting  letters  «l-ILl 
dressed  to  Sir  Robert  Ainslie  by  La  Touc^-g 
from  Bassorah  in  1782  are  preserved  ampn^-g 
the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne's  manuscript     t 
(Hist.    MSS.    Camm.    5th    Rep.    p.    2o4 
La  Touche  returned  about  1784,  and  marrie 


banker.  He  now  became  a  partner  in  L 
Touche's  bank  in  Dublin,  and  by  his  Lon 
don  connections  and  his  well-known  honest 
largely  increased  its  business.  He 'built  th 
family  mansion  in  St.  Stephen's  Green,  an 
purchased  the  country  house  of  Sans  Souc 
near  Dublin.  He  died  in  Dublin  7  No 
1803,  and  left  four  sons.  The  eldest  sor  >\ 
James  Digges  La  Touche  (1788-1827),  en  Qf 
tered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  as  a  fellow 
commoner  on  2  Oct.  1803,  graduated  B.A 
taking  a  gold  medal  in  1808,  managed  thj 
bank,  and  was  a  great  supporter  of  SundaJ 
schools.  He  died  in  1827,  and  left  issue  bj 
bis  wife,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  Jame 
Lawrence  Cotton,  bart.,  of  Rockforest. 

The  families  of  La  Touche  residing  a 
Marlay  and  Bellevue  respectively  both  dt 
scend  from  David  Digges  La  Touche,  th 
elder  son  of  the  immigrant.    With  the  L 
|  Touches  of  Bellevue  Alexander  Knox  [q. 
!  used  to  live. 

[Urwick's  Biographical  Sketches  of  Jam 
Digges  La  Touche;  Gardiner's  Eeg.  of  St. Pan 
School ;  Taylor's  Travels  from  England  to  Ind 
by  way  of  Aleppo;  Burke's  Landed  Gentr 
Lecky's  Hist,  of  England,  iv.  482,  vi.  568 ;  not 
supplied  by  G.  P.  Moriarty,  esq.] 

LATROBE,       CHARLES       JOSEP 
(1801-1875),  Australian  governor  and  tn 
veller,  born  in  London  on  20  March  1801,  w 
son  of  Christian  Ignatius  Latrobe  [q.  v.] 
received  the  usual  Moravian  education,  wi 
a  view  to  entering  the  Moravian  ministr^ 
to  which  his  father  belonged,  but  abandonel  * 
this  design  in  order  to  travel.    He  began  bf 
wandering  in   Switzerland,   1824-6,  whe: 
he  proved  himself  a  worthy  pioneer  of  tl 
Alpine  Club,  and,  unaccompanied  by  guiu   | 
or  porters,  ascended  mountains  and  passl°] 
hitherto  unexplored  by  Englishmen.   In  18iLV 
he  made  a  long  walking  tour  in  the  Tyrd" 
and  in  1832  went  to  America  with  his  frieq 
Count  Albert  Pourtales,  and,  after  visiting  tllq 
chief  cities  in  the  States,  sailed  down  the  Mi? 
sissippi  to  New  Orleans,  whence  in  1834  h} 
struck  across  the  prairies,  in  company  wit 


Latrobe 


183 


Latrobe 


Washington  Irving,  into  Mexico.     In  1837 
3  was  commissioned  by  government  to  re- 
>rt  on  the  working  of  the  funds  voted  for 
e  education  of  the  West  Indian  negroes, 
id  made  a  tour  of  the  islands;  and  in  1839 
i  was  appointed  (30  Sept.)  superintendent 
the  Port  Phillip  district  of  New  South 
Wales,  a  post  which  was  converted  (27  Jan. 
)   into  the  lieutenant-governorship   of 
ictoria,  on  the  separation  of  that  district 
om  the  parent  colony.    This  was  the  time 
the  gold  fever,  when  the  population  of 
ictoria  rose   in   six    months  from  fifteen 
ousand  to  eighty  thousand,  and  the  go- 
•rnor's  position  was  no  sinecure.    Latrobe's 
•right  and  honest  character,  however,  made 
m  generally  popular.   He  retired  on  5  May 
54,  was  made  C.B.  30  Nov.  1858,  and  died 
London  on  2  Dec.  1875.     He  was  buried 
,the  Sussex  village  of  Littlington,  near 
stbourne,  where  he  spent  the  last  years  of 
life.     He  was  twice  married,  and  left  a 
i  and  four  daughters. 

Latrobe  published  many  pleasantly  written 

criptions  of  his  travels.  His  books  are  en- 

ed :  1.  '  The  Alpenstock,  or  Sketches  of 

iss  Scenery  and  Manners,'  1825-6,  Lon- 

i,  1829.     2.  '  The  Pedestrian :  a  Summer's 

nble  in  the  Tyrol/London,  1832.    3.  'The 

nbler  in  North  America,'  1832-3,  2  vols., 

idon,   1835 ;    reprinted   at    New   York. 

The  Rambler  in  Mexico  in  1834,'  London, 

6.  These  last  two  are  in  the  form  of  letters. 

The  Solace  of  Song,'  poems  suggested  by 

els  in   Italy,  London,  1837.     He   also 

slated  Hallbeck's  'Narrative  of  a  Visit . . . 

he  New  Missionary  Settlement  of  the 

ted  Brethren.' 

[eaton's  Australian  Dictionary  of  Dates; 
t  nseum,  No.  2512, 18  Dec.  1875;  Gent.  Mag. 
3  ,  i.  86  ;  private  information.]  S.  L.  P. 
1TROBE,  CHRISTIAN  IGNATIUS 
3-1836),  musical  composer,  eldest  son 
ie  Rev.  Benjamin  Latrobe,  a  prominent 
,vian  minister,  was  bom  atFulneck,  near 
e  s,  12  Feb.  1758.  The  family  is  said  to 
i  been  of  Huguenot  extraction,  and  to 
originally  settled  in  Ireland,  coming 
;here  with  William  of  Orange.  In  1771 
b  tian  went  to  Niesky,  Upper  Lusatia,  for 
i  at  the  Moravian  college  there,  and 
t  completing  his  course  was  appointed 
a  jr  in  the  pedagogium  or  high  school, 
t  urned  to  England  in  1784,was  ordained, 
u  i  1787  became  secretary  to  the  Society 
r  s  Furtherance  of  the  Gospel.  In  1795  he 
LC  ded  James  Hutton  [q.  v.]  as  secretary 
Unity  of  the  Brethren  in  England, 
u  the  Herrnhut  synod  of  1801  was  ap- 
)i  da'  senior  civilis,'  an  office  of  the 
u  t  brethren's  church  which  he  was  the 


last  to  hold.  As  an  advocate  of  the  missions 
of  his  church  he  laboured  at  home  with  great 
zeal,  and  in  1815-16  undertook  a  visita- 
tion in  South  Africa,  an  account  of  which  he 
published  under  the  title  of  '  Journal  of  a 
Voyage  to  South  Africa '  (London,  1818). 
Besides  this  work  and  a  translation  of  Los- 
kiel's  'History  of  the  Missions  among  the 
Indians  in  North  America,'  Latrobe  wrote 
an  account  of  the  voyage  of  the  brethren 
Kohlmeister  and  Kmoch  to  Ungava  Bay,  and 

Published  '  Letters  on  the  Nicobar  Islands ' 
London,  1812).     '  Letters  to  my  Children,' 
a  pleasant  little  volume,  was  issued  in  1851 
by  his  son,  John  Antes  Latrobe. 

Latrobe  possessed  some  musical  talent 
and  composed  a  large  number  of  anthems, 
chorales,  &c.,  of  no  little  excellence.  His 
first  works  were  chiefly  instrumental ;  three 
sonatas  for  pianoforte  which  Haydn  had  com- 
mended were  published  and  dedicated  to  him. 
His  other  printed  compositions  include  a 
setting  for  four  voices  of  Lord  Roscommon's 
version  of  the  '  Dies  Irse '  (1799) ;  '  Anthem  for 
the  Jubilee  of  George  III '  (1809) ;  <  Original 
Anthems  for  1,  2,  or  more  voices '  (1823) ; 
'  Te  Deum  performed  in  York  Cathedral ; ' 
'  Miserere,  Ps.  51 ; '  and '  Six  Airs  on  Serious 
Subjects,  words  by  Cowper  and  Hannah  More.' 
He  was  editor  of  the  first  English  edition 
of  the  '  Moravian  Hymn  Tune  Book.'  The 
work  for  which  he  is  chiefly  remembered  is  a 
'  Selection  of  Sacred  Music  from  the  Works 
of  the  most  eminent  Composers  of  Germany 
and  Italy '  (6  vols.  1806-25).  By  means  of  this 
publication,  the  detailed  contents  of  which 
are  printed  in  Grove's '  Dictionary  of  Music,' 
Latrobe  first  introduced  a  large  number  of 
the  best  modern  compositions  to  the  notice 
of  the  British  public.  He  died  atFairfield, 
near  Liverpool,  6  May  1836.  His  sons,  John 
Antes  and  Charles  Joseph,  are  separately 
noticed. 

[Brief  Notices  of  the  Latrobe  Family,  London, 
privately  printed,  1864  (a  translation  of  article, 
'  revised  by  members  of  thefamily,'  in  the  Brueder- 
Bote,  November  1864,  a  periodical  published  in 
the  German  province  of  the  brethren's  church) ; 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  102;  Musical  Times, 
September  1851 ;  private  information  ;  Holmes's 
Hist,  of  Protestant  Church  of  United  Brethren, 
2  vols.  London,  1825.]  J.  C.  H. 

LATROBE,  JOHN  ANTES  (1799-1878), 
writer  on  music,  son  of  Christian  Ignatius 
Latrobe  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  in  1799. 
He  received  his  education  at  St.  Edmund 
HaU,  Oxford,  graduated  B.A.  1826,  M.A. 
1829,  took  orders  in  the  church  of  England, 
served  as  curate  at  Melton  Mowbray,  Tin- 
tern  (Monmouthshire),  and  other  places,  and 
finally  became  incumbent  of  St.  Thomas's, 


Latter 


184 


Latter 


Kendal,  a  post  which  he  held  from  1840  to 
1865.  In  1858  he  was  made  an  honorary 
canon  of  Carlisle  Cathedral.  He  died,  un- 
married, at  Gloucester,  where  he  had  been 
living  in  retirement,  on  19  Nov.  1878.  La- 
trobe  was  the  author  of  '  The  Music  of  the 
Church  considered  in  its  various  branches, 
Congregational  and  Choral,'  London,  1831,  a 
book  which  was  much  valued  in  its  day,  but 
which,  owing  to  its  obsolete  views,  is  now 
seldom  quoted.  His  other  publications  in- 
clude: 'Instructions  of  Chenaniah :  Plain 
Directions  for  accompanying  the  Chant  or 
Psalm  Tune,' London,  1832;  'Scripture  Illus- 
trations,' London,  1838 ;  and  two  volumes  of 
original  poetry,  '  The  Solace  of  Song,'  1837, 
and  'Sacred  Lays  and  Lyrics,'  1850.  He 
compiled  the  Hymn  Book  used  in  his  church 
at  Kendal,  and  several  of  his  own  hymns 
were  included  in  it. 

His  brother,  PETEB  LATKOBE  (1795-1863), 
took  orders  in  the  Moravian  church,  and  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  secretary  of  the  Moravian 
mission.  He  too  had  musical  talent,  both 
as  an  organist  and  composer ;  he  wrote  for 
an  edition  of  the  '  Moravian  Hymn  Tunes'  an 
'  Introduction  on  the  Progress  of  the  Church 
Psalmody,'  which  shows  a  wide  knowledge 
of  the  subject. 

[Brief  Notices  of  the  Latrobe  Family,  as  cited 
under  CHBISTIAN  IGNATIUS  LATBOBE;  private 
information  which  shows  that  the  statement  in 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  (ii.  1 02)  that  J.  A.  Latrobe 
•was  an  organist  in  Liverpool  is  incorrect.] 

J.  C.  H. 

LATTER,  MARY  (1725-1 777),  authoress, 
daughter  of  a  country  attorney,  was  born  at 
Henley-upon-Thames  in  1725.  She  settled 
at  Reading,  where  her  mother  died  in  1748. 
Her  income  was  small,  and  she  indulged  a 
propensity  for  versification.  Among  her  early 
attempts  were  some  verses '  descriptive  of  the 
persons  and  characters  of  several  ladies  in 
Reading,' which  she  thought  proper  to  disown 
in  a  rhymed  advertisement  inserted  in  the 
'  Reading  Mercury,'  17  Nov.  1740.  In  1759 
appeared  at  Reading  '  The  Miscellaneous 
Works,  in  Prose  and  Verse,  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Latter,'  in  three  parts,  consisting  respectively 
of  epistolary  correspondence,  poems,  and 
soliloquies,  and  (part  iii.)  a  sort  of  prose  poem, 
prompted  by  a  perusal  of  Young's  '  Night 
Thoughts,'  and  entitled  'A  Retrospective 
View  of  Indigence,  or  the  Danger  of  Spiri- 
tual Poverty.'  A  short  appendix  treats  of 
temporal  poverty,  and  describes  the  writer  as 
resident '  not  very  far  from  the  market-place, 
immersed  in  business  and  in  debt ;  sometimes 
madly  hoping  to  gain  a  competency ;  some- 
times justly  fearing  dungeons  and  distress.' 
The  work  is  inscribed  to  Mrs.  Loveday,  wife 


of  John  Loveday  [q.  v.]  of  Caversham. 
1763  she  published  a  tragedy  entitled  '  Tl 
Siege  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus  Vespasian,' 
which  was  prefixed '  An  Essay  on  the  Myste 
and  Mischiefs  of  Stagecraft.'  The  play  h; 
previously  been  accepted  by  Rich,  the  patent; 
of  Covent  Garden,  who  took  the  authors 
under  his  protection,  desiring  her '  to  rema.1 
in  his  house  in  order,  as  he  kindly  said,  th* 
by  frequenting  the  theatre  she  might  improl 
in  the  knowledge  of  it.'  Rich  died  befol 
the  play  could  be  produced,  but  it  was  sul 
sequently  performed  at  Reading  (1768)  ai 
proved  a  failure.  In  addition  to  the  abo1! 
Mrs.  Latter  wrote:  1.  'A  Miscellaneoj 
Poetical  Essay  in  three  parts,'  1761,  8-s 
2.  '  A  Lyric  Ode  on  the  Birth  of  the  Prii 
of  Wales  '  (George  IV),  1763,  8vo.  3.  <  ] 
berty  and  Interest :  a  Burlesque  Poem  I 
the  Present  Times,'  London,  1764,  4to  (j 
Gent.  Mag.  1764,  p.  91).  4.  '  Pro  and  Cj 
or  the  Opinionists,  an  ancient  fragmei 
1771, 8vo.  She  died  at  Reading  on  28  Mard 
1777,  and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard 
St.  Lawrence  in  that  town. 

[Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  i.  439,  iii.  272 ;  Coat 
Hist,  of   Beading,   p.    447 ;    Doran's   Hist. 
Eeading,  p.  273;    Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.   it.    58E 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S.  i 

LATTER,  THOMAS  (1816-1853),  soldid 
and  Burmese  scholar,  son  of  Major 
Latter,  an  officer  who  distinguished 
self  in  the  Gorkha  war  of  1814  (see  '. 
British  India,  ed.  WTilson,  viii.  22,  52), 
born  in  India  in  1816.     He  obtained  a  coi 
mission  in  1836  from  the  East  India  Cor 
pany  in  the  67th  Bengal  infantry,  thbn  sts 
tioned  in  Arracan.     There  he  devoted  h 
leisure  to  the  study  of  the  Burmese  languag 
and  in  1845  published  a  Burmese  gramma 
which  although  subsequent  to  the  primers 
Adoniram  Judson,  the  American  missionar  j 
was  the  first  scholarly  treatise  on  the  subject] 
At  the  commencement  of  the  negotiation! 
respecting  breaches  of  the  treaty  of  YandaboJ 
(1826),  Latter  left  his  regiment  to  serve  al 
chief  interpreter  to  Commodore  Lambert] 
expedition,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  the  seconj 
Burmese  war  he  served  Sir  Henry  Thomr 
Godwin  [q,  v.]  in  the  same  capacity. 
14  April  1852  he  led  the  storming  party  de| 
patched  by  Godwin  against  the  eastern  el 
trance  of  the  Shw6  Dagon  pagoda,  and  actq 
so  gallantly  that  Laurie,  the  historian  of  tl 
war,  called  him  the  '  Chevalier  Bayard  of  tl 
expedition.'    He  took  part  in  the  capture  i 
Pegu  in  June  1852,  and  when  shortly  after 
wards  the  town  of  Prome,  which  was  one  ci1 
the  chief  rallying-places  of  the  enemy,  waj." 
occupied,  Latter  was  on  30  Dec.  1852  apr 
pointed  resident  deputy  commissioner.     Tl  r 


Laud 


185 


i  s  rendered  a  particularly  difficult  one 

the  fact  that,  although  open  warfare  had 

the  Burmese  were   still   avowedly 

to  British  influence — an  anomalous 

it*  of  things  which  lasted  until  the  defini- 

•  i  reaty  of  1862.     The  vigilance  and  ac- 

it  y  which  Latter  exhibited  in  repressing 

-a  lection  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Prome 

r  ug  the  following  year  rendered  him  spe- 

iliy  obnoxious  to  the  court  of  Ava,  and  at 

0  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  8  Dec.  1853  he 
is  murdered  in  his  bed.    He  was  buried  at 
ome  with  military  honours  on  the  folloV- 
rday. 

Laurie's  Burmese  Wars  and  Pegu,  passim ; 
st  India  Registers,  1853  and  1854;  Men  of 
>  Reign,  1885,  p.  520  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 
LAUD,  WILLIAM  (1573-1645),  arch- 
.hop  of  Canterbury,  born  at  Reading  7  Oct. 
73,  was  the  only  son  of  William  Laud,  a 
ithier.  His  mother,  whose  maiden  name 
.s  Lucy  Webbe,  was  widow  of  John  Ro- 
ison,  who,  as  well  as  her  second  husband, 
-s  a  clothier  of  Reading.  The  younger 
illiam  Laud  was  educated  at  the  free 
:ough  school  of  that  town.  In  1589  he 
>ceeded  to  St.  John's  College,  Oxford, 
.triculating  on  17  Oct.,  and  was  in  1590 
minated  to  a  scholarship  set  apart  for  boys 
icated  at  Reading  school.  In  1593  he  be- 
ne  a  fellow  on  the  same  foundation.  He 
vduated  B.A.  in  1594,  M.A.  in  1598,  and 
D.  in  1608  (HEYLYN,  Cyprianus  Anfflicus, 

41-5;  CLARK,  Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist. 

^.s  an  undergraduate  Laud  had  for  his  tutor 
in  Buckeridge  [q.  v.],who  became  president 
3t.  John's  in  1605.  Buckeridge  was  one  of 
ise  who,  during  the  closing  years  of  Eliza- 
h's  reign,  headed  at  the  two  universities 
eaction  against  the  dominant  Calvinisnij 

1  who,  standing  between  Roman  catholi- 
3i  on  the  one  hand  and  puritanism  on  the 
er,  laid  stress  on  sacramental  grace  and 
the  episcopal  organisation  of  the  church 
England.     Buckeridge's  teaching  proved 
genial  to  Laud,  who  was  by  nature  im- 
ient  of  doctrinal  controversy,  and  strongly 
iched  to  the  observance  of  external  order. 
id  was  ordained  deacon  on  4  Jan.  1601, 
I  priest  on  5  April  in  the  same  year.     On 
[ay  1603  he  was  one  of  the  proctors  for 

year.  On  3  Sept.  1603  he  was  made 
plain  to  Charles  Blount,  earl  of  Devon- 
•e  [q.  v.],  and  on  26  Dec.  1605  he  married 
patron  to  the  divorced  wife  of  Lord  Rich, 

action   for  which    lie  was    afterwards 

•rly  penitent  ( Works,  iii.  81,  131,  132). 
>y  this  time  Laud  had  come  into  collision 
b  the  Oxford  theologians.     There  was  a 

pness  of  antagonism  about  him,  and  a 


perfect  fearlessness  in  expressing  his  views, 
which  could  not  fail  to  rouse  opposition. 
When  in  1604  he  took  the  degree  of  bachelor 
of  divinity,  he  maintained  'the  necessity  of 
baptism,'  and  '  that  there  could  be  no  true 
church  without  diocesan  bishops,'  thereby 
incurring  a  reproof  from  Dr.  Holland,  who 
was  in  the  chair.  On  26  Oct.  1606  he 
preached  a  sermon  at  St.  Mary's,  for  which 
he  was  called  to  account  by  the  vice-chan- 
cellor, Dr.  Airay,  on  the  ground  that  it  con- 
tained popish  opinions.  Laud,  however, 
escaped  without  having  to  make  any  public 
recantation,  though  he  became  a  marked  man 
in  the  university  as  one  who  sought  to  intro- 
duce the  doctrines  of  Rome  into  the  church. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  increasing  number  of 
those  who  were  hostile  to  Calvinism  were  on 
his  side.  Preferments  flowed  in.  In  1607 
he  became  vicar  of  Stanford  in  Northamp- 
tonshire. Having  taken  the  degree  of  D.D. 
in  1608,  he  was  in  the  same  year  made 
chaplain  to  Bishop  Neile,  and  on  17  Sept. 
preached  before  the  king  at  Theobalds.  On 
2  Oct.  1610  Laud  resigned  his  fellowship  to 
attend  to  his  duties  at  Cuxton  in  Kent,  to  the 
living  of  which  he  had  recently  been  appointed 
by  Bishop  Neile  ('Diary'  in  Works,  iii.  134). 
On  10  May  1611  Laud  was  elected  to 
the  presidentship  of  St.  John's,  Buckeridge 
having  been  appointed  to  the  see  of  Roches- 
ter. Even  before  his  election  an  ineffectual 
attempt  had  been  made  to  exclude  him  by 
the  influence  of  Archbishop  Abbot  and  Chan- 
cellor Ellesmere,  the  main  pillars  of  the  Cal- 
vinist  party  at  court.  After  the  election 
was  completed,  Laud's  opponents  urged  that 
it  had  been  in  some  respects  irregular.  On 
29  Aug.  King  James  heard  the  parties,  and 
decided  that  the  election  was  to  stand  good 
on  the  ground  that  the  irregularity  had  arisen 
from  an  unintentional  mistake  (ib.  iii.  135 ; 
I  Works,  iii.  34 ; '  Answer  to  Lord  Say's  Speech,' 
j  Works,  vi.  88 ;  letters  between  James  I  and 
j  Bishop  Bilson,  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ixiv.  35, 
36,  Lxvi.  25). 

The  headship  of  a  college  did  not  satisfy 
the  mind  of  a  man  who  was  aiming  at  a  re- 
form of  the  church,  and  indeed  Laud's  posi- 
tion at  Oxford  was  not  altogether  comfort- 
able. In  1614  he  was  violently  attacked  by 
Dr.  Robert  Abbot  from  the  university  pulpit 
for  having  declared  in  a  sermon  that  presby- 
I  terians  were  as  bad  as  papists,  and  was  scorn- 
fully asked  whether  he  was  himself  a  papist 
or  a  protestant.  His  isolation  in  the  uni- 
versity may  to  some  extent  account  for  what 
would  in  the  present  day  be  considered  as  un- 
seemly eagerness  for  promotion,  shown  in  a 
complaint  to  his  patron,  Bishop  Neile.  In 
1614  indeed  Neile,  then  bishop  of  Lincoln, 


Laud 


186 


Laud 


gave  himthe  prebend  of  Buckden,andin  1615 
the  archdeaconry  of  Huntingdon.  In  1616 
the  king  promoted  him  to  the  deanery  of 
Gloucester  (HEYLYN,  pp.  60-3). 

Before  Laud  paid  his  first  visit  to  Glouces- 
ter the  king  told  him  to  set  in  order  whatever 
was  amiss.     Not  only  had  the  fabric  of  the  ! 
cathedral  been  neglected,  but  the  communion  j 
table  was  allowed  to  stand  in  the  centre  of  j 
the  choir,  a  position  which  it  occupied  at  I 
that  time  in  most  of  the  parish  churches, 
though  in  most  cathedrals,  and  in  the  king's 
chapel,  it  was  placed  at  the  east  end.    Laud 
persuaded  the  chapter  to  pass  acts  for  the 
repair  of  the  building  and  the  removal  of 
the  communion  table,  but  did  not  explain 
his  action  in  public,  and  gave  deep  offence 
to  the  aged  bishop,  Miles  Smith,  a  learned 
hebraist  and  stout  Calvinist,  as  well  as  to 
a  large  part  of  the  population.     This  affair 
at  Gloucester  clearly  exhibits  the  causes  of  • 
Laud's  failure  in  late  life.     If  he  had  au-  : 
thority  on  his  side,  he  considered  it  unneces-  ! 
sary  even  to  attempt  to  win  over  by  persua- 
sion those  who  differed  from  him  (ib.  p.  63). 

In  1617  Laud  accompanied  the  king  to 
Scotland,  where  he  gave  offence  by  wearing 
•J  a  surplice  at  a  funeral  (Diary ;  NICHOLS,  ; 
Progresses,  iii.  344).  On  22  Jan.  1621  he 
was  installed  as  a  prebendary  of  Westmin- 
ster, and  on  29  June  of  the  same  year  the 
king  gave  him  the  bishopric  of  St.  Davids, 
with  permission  to  hold  the  presidentship  of 
St.  John's  in  commendam.  '  But,'  wrote  Laud 
in  his  diary,  '  by  reason  of  the  strictness  of 
that  statute,  which  I  will  not  violate,  nor 
my  oath  to  it,  under  any  colour,  I  am  re- 
solved before  my  consecration  to  leave  it ; ' 
and  in  fact  he  resigned  the  headship  on  5  Nov., 
his  consecration  being  on  the  18th.  He  re- 
fused to  allow  Archbishop  Abbot  to  take 
any  part  in  the  rite,  on  the  ground  that  he 
was  di|^p,lified  by  an  accidental  homicide 
receqji^Tommitted  by  him.  According  to 
Hacker  (p.  63),  James  gave  Laud  the  bi- 
shopric only  under  pressure  from  Charles  and 
Buckingham ;  and  it  is  quite  possible  that 
James  perceived  that  Laud  would  be  better 
placed  in  the  deanery  of  Westminster,  for 
which  he  had  first  intended  him.  Williams, 
however,  on  being  made  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
had  sufficient  influence  to  secure  the  reten- 
tion of  the  deanery,  and  Laud  had  to  be  pro- 
vided for  in  some  other  way. 

On  23  April  1622  James  sent  for  Laud, 
asking  him  to  use  his  influence  with  the 
Countess  of  Buckingham,  who  was  attracted 
towards  the  church  of  Rome  by  the  argu- 
ments of  Percy,  a  Jesuit  who  went  by  the 
name  of  Fisher  [see  FISHEK,  JOHX,  1569- 
1641].  By  the  king's  orders  there  had  been 


two  conferences  held  in  her  presence  between 
Fisher  and  Dr.  Francis  White,  and  on  24  May. 
1622  a  third  conference  was  held,  in  whiciJ| 
Laud  took  the  place  of  White.  The  subject 
then  discussed  was  the  infallibility  of  th 
church. 

Laud's  arguments  on  this  occasion,  toge 
ther  with  their  subsequent  enlargement  L 
his  account  of  the  controversy  published  i] 
1639,  mark  his  ecclesiastical  position  in  th 
line  between  Hooker  and  Chillingworth.  O 
the  one  hand  he  acknowledged  the  church  o;' 
Rome  to  be  a  true  church,  on  the  grou 
that  it  >  received  the  Scriptures  as  a  rule 
faith,  though  but  as  a  partial  and  imperfc 
rule,  and   both   the  sacraments,  as  instr 
mental  causes  and  seals  of  grace '  (  Worl 
ii.   144).      He   strove  against  the  positi 
'  that  all  points  defined  by  the  church 
fundamental'  (ib.  ii.  31),  attempting  as 
as  possible  to  limit  the  extent  of  '  soul-savi 
faith '  (ib.  ii.  402).     The  foundations  of  fai 
were  '  the  Scriptures  and  the  creeds '  (ib. 
428).    When  doubts  arose  '  about  the  mea 
ing  of  the  articles,  or  superstructures  up< 
them — which  are  doctrines  about  the  faith,  n 
the  faith  itself,unless  when  they  be  immedia 
consequences — then,  both  in  and  of  these, 
lawful  and  free  general  council,  determini; 
according  to    Scripture,  is  the  best  jud 
on  earth '  (ib.)    Laud,  in  short,  wished 
narrow  the  scope  of  dogmatism,  and  to  bri) 
opinions  not  necessary  to  salvation  to  t 
bar  of  public  discussion  by  duly  authoris 
exponents,  instead  of  to  that  of  an  author] 
claiming  infallibility  (on  the  bibliography 
the  controversy  see  the  editor's  preface  to  t 
'  Relation  of  the  Conference,'  Works,  vol.  i 

Though  Laud's  arguments  failed  pern 
nently  to  impress  the  Countess  of  Buckii| 
ham,  they  gave  him  great  influence  over  ht 
son.  On  15  June,  as  he  states  in  his  diar\ 
he  '  became  C[onfessor]  to  my  Lord  of  Buck 
ingham,'  and  was  afterwards  consulted  b 
him  on  his  religious  difficulties. 

Soon  afterwards  Laud,  for  the  first  tinJ 
visited  his  diocese,  entering  Wales  on  5  Jub 
and  leaving  Carmarthen  for  England  o 
15  Aug.  ('Diary '  in  Works,  iii.  139, 140).  H 
ordered  the  building  of  a  chapel  at  his  epi 
scopal  residence  at  Abergwilly,  presenting 
it  with  rich  communion  plate  (HEYLYX, 
88).  During  the  remainder  of  James's  rei 
Laud  continued  on  good  terms  with  Buci 
ingham  and  the  king,  while  there  was  a 
estrangement  between  him  and  Lord-keepe 
Williams,  and  Archbishop  Abbot. 

On  27  March  1625  James  died,  and  witl 
the  accession  of  Charles  I  Laud's  real  pre 
dominance  in  the  church  of  England  began 
James's  sympathies  with  Laud  were  main! 


Laud 


189 


Laud 


;>).     Though  the  story  told  by  prejudiced  . 
nesses  at  his  trial  may  be  rejected  as  in-  j 
.lible  (see  GARDINER,  Hist.  ofEngl.  1603-  j 
•2,  vii.  244,  notes  1  and  2),  there  can  be 
doubt  that  his  appearance  outside   the 
e  of  the  church  in  full  canonicals,  and 
bowing  towards  the  altar,  gave  offence  ' 
the  puritans  who  swarmed  in  the  city. 
!  question  of  bowing  in  church  was  at 
t  time  a  burning  one.     A  certain  Giles  ' 
ddowes,  having  written  in  defence  of  the 
jtice,  was  attacked  by  Prynue  in  a  book 
tied  '  Lame  Giles,  his   Haltings.'     One 
e  prepared  to  answer  Prynne,  but  was 
iked  by  Abbot  on  the  ground  that  con-  ! 
ersy  was  to  be  avoided.   Laud,  however,,  j 
nee  intervened.     The  university  of  Ox-  i 
,  now  under  Laud's  dictation,  licensed  ! 
e's  book,  Laud  having  declared  that  the- ! 
;  was  unwilling  that  Prynne's  ignorant 
ings  should  remain  unanswered.     Both  ! 
king  and  the  Bishop  of  London  seem  to 
5  drawn  a  distinction  between  a  contro- 
y  about  the  ceremonies  of  the  church 
;h  were  to  be  regulated  by  law  and  a 
i    roversy  about  predestination  which  was 
atter  of  opinion.     An  attempt  having 
made  at  Oxford  to  reopen  the  latter 

-  ite  in  the  pulpit,  Charles,  on  23  Aug. 

•  ,  summoned  the  offenders  before  him- 
and  ordered  the  expulsion  of  the  erring 

:    :hers  and  the  deprivation  of  the  proctors 
i    had  failed  to  call  them  to  account  (HEY- 

p.  203). 
'    ircely  any  one  of  Laud's  actions  brings 

I  lore  clearly  the  legal  character  of  his 
.1      than  his  treatment  of  the  question  of 
>    agin  church.  His  own  habit  was  to  bow 
3     ever  the  name  of  Jesus  was  pronounced, 
c     Iso  towards  the  east  end  on  entering 
:     rch ;  but  he  recognised  that  while  the 
c     T  practice  was  enforced  by  the  canons 
e     itter  was  not,  and  while  he  required 
s     ,rance  of  the  one  he  only  pressed  the 
b     by  the  force  of  his  example,  excepting 
i     !  it  was  legalised  by  the  statutes  of 
T     ular  churches.     In  other  respects  he 
5      ed  conformity  to  the  law,  patiently, 
a      I,   when   there   was   anv   prospegt  /of 
.1     ig  over  those  who  had  Tnllierto  re- 
s<      obedience,  but  without  the  slightest 
y        for  conscientious  objections  to  con- 
r      y.     In  the  couftT  of  higTTcommission 

is  exceedingly  active,  especially  in 
s>  ?f  immorality.  He  was  determined 
a  3  offender  should  escape  punishment . 

I 1  mnt  of  wealth  or  position,  and  in  May 
IS      e  took  part  in  successfully  resisting  a 
o       tion  issued  by  the  judges  of  the  court 
c      mon  pleas  at  the  instance  of  Sir  Giles 
li       on,  who  had  married  his  own  niece. 


In  his  action  in  repressing  antinomian.-  ai. 
separatists  he  had  the  co-operation  of  Abbot. 

Laud's  dislike  of  disorder  showed  itself  in 
the  hard  sentence  which  in  February  1633 
he  urged  in  the  Star-chamber  in  the  case  of 
Henry  Sherfield,  the  breaker  of  a  window  in 
which  God  the  Father  was  depicted,  and  in 
the  same  month  he  approved  highly  of  the 
verdict  in  the  exchequer  chamber  dissolving 
the  feoffment  for  the  acquisition  of  impro- 
priations,  and  directing  that  the  patronage 
of  the  feoffees,  who  had  intended  to  make 
use  of  it  to  present  puritans  to  benefices, 
should  be  transferred  to  the  king.  In  his  own 
college  at  Oxford  Laud's  liberality  had  shown 
itself  in  the  new  buildings.  In  London  he 
was  dissatisfied  with  the  slackness  of  the 
citizens  in  contributing  to  the  repairs  of  the 
dilapidated  cathedral,  and  induced  the  privy 
council  to  urge  the  justices  of  the  peacen^ 
gather  money  for  the  purpose  from  the  whok- 
country. 

Hitherto,  except  in  the  courts  of  Star- 
chamber  and  high  commission,  and  in  the 
rare  instances  in  which  he  could  set  in 
motion  the  direct  authority  of  the  king, 
Laud's  action  had  been  confined  to  the  dio- 
cese of  London  and  the  university  of  Oxford. 
On  6  Aug.  1633,  after  his  return  from  Scot- 
land, whither  he  had  gone  with  the  king, 
he  was  greeted  by  Charles,  who  had  just 
heard  of  Abbot's  death,  with  the  words : 
'  My  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury,  you  are 
very  welcome '  (HEYLYN,  p.  250).  Two  days 
before  Laud  recorded  in  his '  Diary '  that '  there 
came  one  to  me,  seriously,  and  that  avowed 
ability  to  perform  it,  and  offered  me  to  be  a 
cardinal.'  Another  entry  on  17  Aug.  states 
that  the  offer  was  repeated.  '  But,'  adds 
Laud,  '  my  answer  again  was  that  some- 
what dwelt  within  me  which  would  not 
suffer  that  till  Rome  were  other  than  it  is.' 
Laud's  intellectual  position  would  be  neces- 
sarily unintelligible  to  a  Roman  catholic  in 
those  days,  and  would  be  no  better  appre- 
ciated by  a  puritan.  v 

As  archbishop  of  Canterbury  Laud  had  at 
his  disposal  not  only  whatever  ecclesiastical 
authority  was  inherent  in  his  office,  but  also 
whatever  authority  the  king  was  able  to 
supply  in  virtue  of  the  royal  supremacy.  The 
combination  of  the  two  powers  made  him 
irresistible  for  the  time.  On  19  Sept.  1633 
the  king  wrote  to  the  bishops,  evidently  at 
Laud's  instigation,  directing  them  to  restrict 
ordination,  except  in  certain  specified  cases, 
to  those  who  intended  to  undertake  the  care 
of  souls  (ib.  p.  240).  The  direction  was  in- 
tended to  stop  the  supply  of  the  puritan 
lecturers,  who  were  maintained  by  congrega- 
tions or  others  to  lecture  or  preach,  without 


Laud 


190 


Laud 


Compelled  to  read  the  service  to  which 
,/  objected. 

'  Upon  his  removal  to  Lambeth  Laud  set 
his  chapel  in  order,  placing  the  communion 
table  at  the  east  end.  On  3  Nov.  1633  he 
spoke  strongly  in  the  privy  council  in  favour 
of  that  position  in  the  case  of  St.  Gregory's, 
when  the  king  decided  that  the  liberty  al- 
lowed by  the  canons  for  placing  the  table  at 
the  time  of  the  administration  of  the  com- 
munion in  the  most  convenient  position  was 
subject  to  the  judgment  of  the  ordinary.  No 
/  one  was  likely  to  be  made  a  bishop  by  Charles 
who  failed  to  take  Laud's  view  in  this  matter. 
Laud  also  succeeded  in  compelling  the  use  of 
the  prayer-book  in  1633  in  the  English  regi- 
ments in  the  Dutch  service,  and  in  1634  in 
the  church  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  at 
Delft. 

at  vt  home  nothing  ecclesiastical  escaped 
IJaud's  vigilance.  Before  his  promotion, 
,  in  1632,  he  had  complained  to  the  king  of 
^  the  interference  of  Chief-justice  Richardson 
k  with  the  Somerset  wakes,  and  in  1633,  when 
Richardson  was  before  the  privy  council  to 
give  an  account  of  his  conduct  in  the  matter, 
^  Laud  rated  him  so  severely  that  the  chief 
justice  on  leaving  the  room  declared  that  he 
had  '  been  almost  choked  with  a  pair  of  lawn 
sleeves.'  The  republication  of  the '  Declara- 
tion of  Sports '  by  Charles  on  10  Oct.  1633 
nad  the  archbishop's  warm  approval,  if,  in- 
deed, he  did  not  instigate  the  step.  Laud 
-£^ was  the  consistent  opponent  of  anything  re- 
sembling the  puritan  Sabbath.  On  17  Feb. 
1634  he  spoke  in  the  Star-chamber  in  much 
the  same  spirit  against  the  sour  doctrines  of 
the'Histriomastix.'  He  denied,  in  sentencing 
Prynne,  that  stage-plays  were  themselves 
unlawful.  They  ought  to  be  reformed,  not 
abolished.  If  there  were  indecencies  in  them, 
it  was  '  a  scandal  and  not  to  be  tolerated.'  It 
was  not  Laud's  official  business  to  purify  the 
stage,  and  we  hear  of  no  further  advice  of  his 
tending  in  this  direction.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  called  for  a  heavy  sentence  on  Prynne, 
though  when  on  Prynne's  second  appearance 
in  the  Star-chamber  on  11  June  1634,  Noy 
asked  that  the  prisoner  might  be  debarred 
from  going  to  church  and  from  the  use  of 
pen,  ink,  and  paper,  Laud  at  once  interfered. 
There  was  a  kind  of  official  severity  in  Laud, 
a  belief  that  severe  punishments  were  needed 
to  deter  men  from  resisting  constituted  au- 
thorities, but  a  certain  amount  of  personal 
kindliness  underlying  it  can  occasionally  be 
detected. 

As  far  as  the  civil  government  was  con- 
cerned Laud  was  in  opposition  to  Richard 
Weston,  first  earl  of  Portland,  the  lord  trea- 
surer, whom  he  held  to  be  corrupt  and  inert. 


That  single-eyed  devotion  to  the  king's  int 
rests  which  obtained  the  name  of '  Thorough 
in  the  correspondence  between  himself  anc 
Wentworth  led  him  to  attack  all  who  shelj 
tered  their  own  self-seeking  under  pretexts 
of  unbounded  loyalty.  On  15  March  163-; 
Laud  was,  upon  Portland's  death,  placed  ot 
the  commission  of  the  treasury  and  on  the 
committee  of  the  privy  council  for  foreign 
affairs.  His  dealings  with  temporal  affairs 
were  not  successful.  He  did  his  best  to  be 
rigidly  just,  but  his  financial  knowledge  was 
not  equal  to  the  task  he  had  undertaken,  and 
in  the  affair  of  the  soap  monopoly  he  com- 
mitted mistakes  which  exposed  him  to  th 
attacks  of  his  adversaries.  All  oppositio: 
he  took  as  a  personal  slight,  and  he  eve: 
quarrelled  with  his  old  friend  Windeban 
for  voting  against  him  on  this  matter.  A 
for  foreign  affairs  they  remained,  as  before,  i 
Charles's  own  hands. 

In  his  treatment  of  ecclesiastical  questions 
Laud  continued  blind  to  the  necessity  of 
giving  play  to  the  diverse  elements  which  j1 
made  up  the  national  church.  In  1634  he  1 
claimed  the  right  of  holding  a  metropolitical  \ 
visitation  in  the  province  of  Canterbury, 
while  Archbishop  Neile  held  one  in  the  pro- 
vince of  York.  For  three  years,  from  1634 
to  1637,  Laud's  vicar-general,  Sir  Nathaniel 
Brent  [q.  v.],  went  from  one  diocese  to  an- 
other, enforcing  conformity.  Irregularities 
in  the  conduct  of  services  and  dilapidations 
in  the  fabric  of  churches  were  all  noticed  and 
amendment  ordered.  Some  of  the  irregula- 
rities  complained  of  were  mere  abuses,  others 
were  committed  in  order  to  avoid  practices 
opposed  to  the  spirit  of  puritanism.  The  real 
question  at  issue  was  whether  in  the  face  of 
the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  so  strict  an  en- 
forcement of  uniformity  it  would  be  possible 
to  avoid  the  disruption  of  the  church.  In 
refusing  even  to  entertain  the  question  Laud 
did  not  differ  from  his  opponents  ;  but  the 
conscientious  rigidity  with  which  he  enforced 
his  views  did  much  to  ripen  the  question 
for  consideration  at  no  distant  date. 

The  changes  which  Laud  now  ordered  were 
intended  merely  to  remove  illegal  abuses ; 
but  it  was  inevitable  that  some  of  themU 
should  be  regarded  as  evidence  of  his  inten- 
tion to  draw  the  church  into  a  path  which 
would  ultimately  lead  to  a  reunion  with 
Rome.  This  was  especially  the  case  with 
his  direction  for  fixing  the  communion  table 
at  the  east  end  of  the  churches.  The  opposi- 
tion created  was  the  greater,  as  Rome  was  at 
the  same  time  making  an  effort  to  extend  her 
influence  in  England,  and  in  that  effort  Laud 
was  naturally,  though  quite  untruly,  regarded 
as  an  accomplice.  From  the  end  of  1634  to 


Laud 


191 


Laud 


summer  of  1636  Panzani  was  in  England 

s,  mission  from  the  pope,  listening  to  those 

o,  in  their  dislike  of  puritanism,  brooded 

r  the  idea  of  a  reunion  of  the  churches  of 

ne  and  England.    Laud  correctly  gauged 

situation  when  he  told  the  king  that  if '  he 

hed  to  go  to  Rome  the  pope  would  not  stir 

jp  to  meet  him ; '  but  his  clear-sightedness 

ted  him  no  popular  credit. 

i   1636   Laud's  preference  for  external 

er  over  spiritual  influence  received  a  cu- 

3  illustration.   On  6  March  Charles  made 

)n,  the  bishop  of  London,  lord  treasurer. 

churchman,'  Laud  noted  in  his  '  Diary,' 

.  it  since  Henry  VII's  time.     I  pray  God 

him  to  carry  it  so  that  the  church  may 

honour  and  the  king  and  the  state  ser- 

and  contentment  by  it,  and  now  if  the 

?h  will  not  hold  up  themselves  under 

[  can  do  no  more '  (  Works,  iii.  226).   He 

I  not  see  that  the  exercise  of  secular  au- 

ty  was  in  itself  a  source  of  weakness  to  the 

;h.    In  his  hands  the  church  came  to  be 

ded  as  an  inflicter  of  penalties  rather  than 

>er  on  the  path  of  godliness  and  purity. 

e  side,  though  not  the  most  important, 

id's  deficiency  in  this  respect  was  after- 

i  set  forth  in  Clarendon's  'History'  (i. 

'  He  did  court  persons  too  little,  nor 

to  make  his  designs  and  purposes  appear 

i    did  as  they  were,  by  showing  them  in 

her  dress  than  their  own  natural  beauty 

'Ughness,  and  did  not  consider  enough 

,    xten  said  or  were  like  to  say  of  him. 

:    faults  and  vices  were  fit  to  be  looked 

id  discovered,  let  the  persons  be  who 

'    rould  that  were  guilty  of  them,  they 

e    ore  to  find  no  connivance  of  favour 

i     m.    He  intended  the  discipline  of  the 

should  be  felt  as  well  as  spoken  of, 

1    it  it  should  be  applied  to  the  greatest 

>st  splendid  transgressors,  as  well  as 

1      punishment  of  smaller  offences  and 

r      offenders ;  and  thereupon  called  for 

i     ished  the  discovery  of  those  who  were 

•eful  to  cover  their  own  iniquities, 

fe     5  they  were  above  the  reach  of  other 

their  power  and  will  to  chastise.' 

n     1  June  1636  the  privy  council  ac- 

\     Iged  Laud's  claim  to  visit  the  uni- 

it     ;.  He  prized  the  judgment  as  enabling 

t     >verride  the  opposition  of  Cambridge. 

)      rd  he  had  long  been  master,  and  on 

n       he  sent  down  a  body  of  statutes, 

:1      ere  cheerfully  accepted  by  convoca- 

n  29  Aug.  he  appeared  at  Oxford  to 

o      ir  to  the  king,  who  was  then  on  a 

the   university,   and   on   the  30th 

ri      urn  over  the  Bodleian  Library,  and 

1        round  St.  John's.  J 

rhile  puritans  attacked  him  and  his 


system  with  scurrilous  bitterness.  When, 
on  14  June  1637,  three  of  them,  Prynne, 
Burton,  and  Bastwick,  were  brought  up  for 
sentence  in  tEe  Star-chamber,  Laud  seized 
the  opportunity  of  delivering  a  speech,  which 
is  as  instructive  on  his  position  as  a  discipli- 
narian as  the  conference  with  Fisher  is  on  his 
views  concerning  doctrine  (  Works,  vi.  36). 
In  the  course  of  his  speech  Laud  referred 
bitterly  to  a  book  issued  by  Bishop  Williams 
under  the  title  of 'The  Holy  Table,  Name  andvx 
Thing,'  in  which  a  compromise  in  the  dispute 
about  the  position  of  the  communion  table 
was  recommended.  Williams  was  at  this 
time  being  prosecuted  in  the  Star-chamber 
and  high  commission  court  for  personal  of- 
fences, and  on  30  Aug.,  after  he  had  been  sen- 
tenced, Laud  by  the  king's  command  offered 
him  a  bishopric  in  Wales  or  Ireland,  on  con- 
dition that,  besides  resigning  the  see  of 
Lincoln  and  his  other  benefices,  he  would 
acknowledge  himself  guilty  of  the  crimes 
imputed  to  him,  and  his  error  in  publishing 
his  book  (Lambeth  MSS.  mxxx.  fol.  68  b). 

In  spite  of  all  that  he  was  now  doing,  Laud 
was  unable  to  understand  why  his  mainte- 
nance of  the  strict  severity  of  the  law  of  the 
church  should  be  interpreted  as  savouring  of 
a  tendency  to  be  on  good  terms  with  Rome, 
and  on  22  Oct.,  many  conversions  to  Roman 
Catholicism  having  been  made  through  the 
agency  of  Con,  who  had  recently  succeeded 
Panzani  as  papal  agent,  he  took  the  oppor- 
tunity of  complaining  at  the  council  of  the 
favour  shown  to  Roman  catholics,  and  of 
asking  that  Walter  Montagu,  the  Earl  of 
Manchester's  Roman  catholic  son,  might  be 
prosecuted  before  the  court  of  high  commis- 
sion. By  this  Laud  drew  down  on  himself 
the  displeasure  of  the  queen.  '  I  doubt  not,' 
he  wrote  to  Wentworth,  'but  I  have  enemies 
enough  to  make  use  of  this.  Indeed,  my  lord, 
I  have  a  very  hardftask,  and  God,  I  beseech 
Him,  make  me  good  corn,  for  I  am  between 
two  great  factions,  very  like  corn  between 
two  mill-stones '  (Laud  to  Wentworth,  1  Nov., 
ib.  vii.  378).  He  found  the  queen's  influence 
too  strong  to  be  resisted.  At  his  impor- 
tunity, indeed,  Charles  consented  to  issue  a 
proclamation  threatening  the  Roman  catho- 
lics with  the  penalties  of  the  law;  but  when 
it  appeared  on  20  Dec.  it  was  found  that  it 
had  been  so  toned  down  as  to  be  practically 
worthless. 

At  the  same  time  Laud  was  not  unmindful 
of  the  duty  of  encouraging  those  who  under- 
took the  church's  defence  by  argument.  He 
took  an  interest  in  the  publication  of  Chil- 
lingworth's '  Religion  of  Protestants '  towards 
the  end  of  1637,  and  though  in  the  spring  of 
1638  he  sent  for  John  Hales  [q.  v.]  of  Eton 


L^ud 


192 


Laud 


1 


to  complain  of  his  tract  on  'Schism,'  warning 
him  that '  there  could  not  be  too  much  care 
taken  to  preserve  the  peace  and  unity  of  the 
church,'  he  treated  him  in  a  friendly  way,  and 
took  no  repressive  measures  against  him.  No 
doubt  Chillingworth,  and  still  more  Hales, 
held  opinions  in  which  the  archbishop  did  not 
share,  but  he  saw  in  their  appeal  to  reason  as 
against  dogmatism  allies  in  his  double  conflict. 

Laud  was  already  involved  in  that  inter- 
ference with  the  Scottish  church  which 
proved  ultimately  disastrous  to  his  system. 
When  he  accompanied  the  king  to  Scotland 
in  1633  he  had  been  shocked  by  the  uneccle- 
siastical  appearance  of  the  churches,  and  on 
one  occasion  an  intimation  that  the  change 
he  disliked  had  been  made  at  the  Reforma- 
tion drew  from  him  the  remark  that  it  was 
not  areformation  but  a  deformation.  Charles's 
proposal  to  issue  new  canons  and  a  new 
prayer-book  for  the  Scottish  church  may  have 
been  suggested  by  Laud ;  at  any  rate,  the  arch- 
bishop heartily  supported  it.  The  work  was 
indeed  entrusted  to  the  Scottish  bishops,  but 
it  was  sent  to  the  king  to  revise,  and  in  that 
revision  Charles  was  guided  by  the  opinions 
of  Laud  and  Wren.  Officially  Laud  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  matter,  but  it  was 
perfectly  well  understood  in  Scotland  how 
great  his  influence  was,  and  the  canons  and 
prayer-book  were  there  held  to  have  emanated 
directly  from  him  whom  they  entitled  the 
pope  of  Canterbury. 

When,  on  23  July  1637,  the  explosion  took 
place  at  St.  Giles's  Church  at  Edinburgh,  j 
and  the  Scottish  bishops  were  growing  I 
frightened  at  the  result  of  their  handiwork, 
Laud  urged  that  there  should  be  no  drawing 
back.  '  Will  they  now,'  he  wrote  of  the 
bishops  to  Traquair,  '  cast  down  the  milk 
they  have  given  because  a  few  milkmaids 
have  scolded  at  them  ?  I  hope  they  will  be 
better  advised.'  In  March  1638,  in  a  fit  of 
ill-temper,  Laud  complained  to  the  king  of 
the  jeers  of  Archie  Armstrong  [q.  v.],  the 
king  s  jester,  and  poor  Archie  was  expelled 
from  court,  though  at  Laud's  intercession  he 
escaped  a  flogging.  The  jester  only  gave 
utterance  to  public  opinion.  Everywhere 
:  Laud  was  held  up  to  the  indignation  of  men 
as  the  real  author  of  the  Scottish  troubles. 

Laud's  system  of  obtaining  unity  of  heart 
1  by  the  imposition  of  compulsory  uniformity 
of  action  was  in  truth  breaking  down.  It 
was  in  vain  that  on  10  Feb.  1639  he  pub- 
lished by  the  king's  orders  an  amended  re- 
port of  his  '  Conference  with  Fisher,'  in  order 
to  prove  that  his  principles  differed  widely 
from  those  of  the  Roman  catholics.  He 
found  few  to  believe  him,  and  before  long 
the  disastrous  result  of  the  first  bishops'  war, 


as  it  was  called,  against  Scotland  filled  hj 
with  despondency  (Laud  to  Roe,  26  Ju 
ib.  vii.  583).  Later  in  the  year  Wentwortl 
arrival  in  England  and  his  instalment 
Charles's  chief  political  adviser  gave  hi 
a  gleam  of  hope.  With  Went  worth,  Lau 
had  long  carried  on  a  familiar  correspondent 
the  only  one  in  which  he  allowed  himse] 
perfect  freedom  of  expression.  When, 
December  1639,  Strafford  proposed  that  pai 
liament  should  be  summoned  to  vote  mone 
for  a  new  war  against  Scotland,  Laud  gav 
him  his  support.  What  he  feared  for  th 
church  was  an  attack  upon  it  from  withov 
by  the  discontented  nobility  and  gentry  sujd 
ported  by  the  Scots.  At  the  beginnings 
every  year  he  sent  the  king  an  account  Q 
the  state  of  religious  discipline  in  his  pro 
vince,  and  the  one  which  he  gave  on  2  Jar 
1640  (ib.  v.  361)  contained  so  few  marks  o 
dissatisfaction  that  the  king  noted  at  th 
end  :  '  I  hope  it  is  to  be  understood  that  wha 
is  not  certified  here  to  be  amiss  is  righ 
touching  the  observation  of  my  instructions 
which  granted,  this  is  no  ill  certificate.'  fl 

In  the  meeting  of  the  committee  of  eight  J 
in  which  the  question  of  undertaking  f\ 
second  war  with  Scotland  was  discussed; 
after  the  dissolution  of  the  Short  parliament  d 
Laud  spoke  in  support  of  Wentworth  (no^'l 
earl  of  Strafford)  in  favour  of  providing,  ever  I) 
by  unconstitutional  measures,  for  the  warl 
'Tried  all  ways ' — such  at  least  is  the  abstract 
of  his  speech  which  has  reached  us — '  and  re-,; 
fused  all  ways.  By  the  law  of  God  and  mar 
you  should  have  subsistence,  and  lawful  tc 
take  it.' 

As  often  happens  with  men  in  authority 
Laud's  power  was  believed  to  be  more  un 
limited  than  it  was,  and  when  the  king,  rest 
ing  upon  the  opinion  of  the  lawyers  he  con 
suited,  allowed  convocation  to  continue  it 
sittings  after  parliament  had  been  dissolved 
the  blame  was  thrown  upon  Laud,  thougl 
he  had  dissuaded  Charles  from  taking  a  ste| 
which  was  likely  to  be  condemned  by  public 
opinion.  As,  however,  Charles  was  firm  on 
this  point,  Laud  made  use  of  the  prolonged 
sittings  of  convocation  to  pass  through  it  t 
new  body  of  canons,  in  which,  though  thc- 
Laudian  discipline  was  enforced,  an  attemp] 
was  made  to  explain  it  in  such  a  way  as  tc 
satisfy  honest  inquirers.  So  far  the  canonc 
breathe  a  more  liberal  spirit  than  is  to  bf 
found  in  the  contentions  of  their  opponents 
It  was,  however,  Laud's  misfortune  that  at- 
tempting as  he  did  to  force  upon  the  many 
the  religion  of  the  few  by  the  strong  hand 
of  power,  he  was  driven  to  take  a  political 
side  with  that  authority  in  the  state  which 
was  working  in  his  favour.  The  new  canons. 


Laud  i 

_-)erefore,  declared  that  '  the  most  high  and 
altered  order  of  kings '  was  '  of  divine  right,' 
"  that  it  was  therefore  an  offence  against 
•]jod  to  maintain  '  any  independent  coactive 
abwer,  either  papal  or  popular,'  and  that  '  for 
objects  to  bear,  arms  against  their   kings, 
Jffensive  or  defensive,'  was,  '  at  the  least,  to 
sist  the  powers  which  are  ordained  of  God,' 
d  thereby  to '  receive  to  themselves  damna- 
>n.'  Men  not  under  the  influence  of  Laud's 
'  tclesiastical  theories  rightly  judged  that  the 
dice  to  be  paid  for  the  establishment  of  his 
'  jstem   in  the  church   was   submission   to 
\:  tsolutism  in  the  state. 
,i  Ridicule  is  often  a  stronger  weapon  than 
L;  clignation,  and  nothing  did  Laud's  cause  so 
.luch  harm   as  the   demand   made  in  the 
;    nons  that  whole  classes   of  men   should 
I  vear  never  to  give  their  '  consent  to  alter 
le  government  of  this  church  by    arch- 
shops,  deans,  and  archdeacons,  &c.'   People 
ked  whether  they  were  to  swear  perpetual 
dherence  to  a  hierarchy  the  details  of  which 
framers  of  the  oath  were  unable  or  un- 
illing  to  specify.      The  etcetera  oath,  as 
was   called,   turned    the    laugh   against 
^aud. 

I',  Laud  was  now  by  common  consent  treated 
;is  the  source  of  those  evils  in  church  and 
f;ate  of  which  Strafford  was  regarded  as  the 
Lost  vigorous  defender.  Libellers  assailed 
Qim  and  mobs  called  for  his  punishment.  As- 
Jie  summer  of  1640  passed  away  he  saw  the 
jftound  slipping  from  beneath  his  feet  by  the 
fjdscarriage  of  the  king's  efforts  to  provide  an 
i  my  capable  of  defying  the  Scots.  Early  in 
ictober  he  was  obliged  by  Charles's  orders 
>  suspend  the  etcetera  oath.  On  22  Oct., 
t  hen  the  treaty  of  Ripon  disclosed  the  weak- 
fess  of  the  crown,  a  mob  broke  into  the 
^igh  commission  court  and  sacked  it.  Laud 
earlessly  called  on  the  Star-chamber  to 
junish  the  offenders,  but  the  other  members 
If  the  Star-chamber  shrank  from  increasing 
foe  load  of  unpopularity  which  lay  heavily 
*pou  them,  and  left  the  rioters  to  another 
jourt,  in  which  they  escaped  scot-free.  On 
Nov.  the  Long  parliament  mete  On 
1 8  Dec.  the  commons  impeached  Laud  of 
•eason.  He  was  placed  in  confinement,  and 
\0-  24  Feb.  1641  articles  of  impeachment  were 
jpted  against  him,  and  on  1  March  he  was 
bmmitted  to  the  Tower.  Here,  on  11  May, 
|p  received  a  message  from  Strafford,  who 
jias  to  be  executed  on  the  morrow,  asking 
j>r  his  prayers,  and  for  his  presence  at  the 
rindow  before  which  he  was  to  pass  on  his 
fray  to  the  scaffold.  On  the  morning  of  the 
;2th  Laud  appeared  at  the  window  as  he 
;ad  been  asked  to  do ;  but  after  raising  his 
lands  in  accompaniment  of  the  words  of 

VOL.    XXXII. 


>3  Laud 

blessing  he  fainted,  overcome  with  emotion 
at  the  sight  before  him. 

Unlike  Strafford,  Laud  was  not  regarded 
as  immediately  dangerous  to  parliament,  and  >/ 
no  attempt  was  for  some  time  made  to  pro- 
ceed against  him.  On  28  June  1641  he  re- 
signed the  chancellorship  of  the  university  of 
Oxford.  Parliament  was  too  busy  to  meddle 
further  with  him,  and  it  was  not  till  31  May 
1643  that  an  order  was  issued  to  Prynne  and 
others  to  seize  on  his  letters  and  papers  in 
the  expectation  of  finding  evidence  against 
him,  an  opportunity  which  Prynne  used  to 
publish  a  garbled  edition  of  the  private  diary 
of  the  archbishop. 

It  was  not,  however,  till  19  Oct.  1643, 
soon  after  the  acceptance  by  parliament  of 
the  solemn  league  and  covenant,  that  the 
commons  sent  up  further  articles  against 
Laud,  and  on  the  23rd  the  House  of  Lords 
directed  him  to  send  in  his  answer.  The  ac- 
tual trial  did  not  begin  till  12  March  1644. 
There  was  hardly  even  the  semblance  of 
judicial  impartiality  at  the  trial.  The  few 
members  of  the  House  of  Lords  who  still  re- 
mained at  Westminster  strolled  in  and  out, 
without  caring  to  obtain  any  connected  idea 
of  the  evidence  on  either  side.  They  had 
made  up  their  minds  that  Laud  had  attempted 
to  alter  the  foundations  of  church  and  state, 
and  that  was  enough  for  them.  Neverthe- 
less the  voluminous  charges  had  to  take  their 
course,  and  it  was  not  till  11  Oct.  that  Laud's 
counsel  were  heard  on  points  of  law.  They 
urged,  as  Strafford's  counsel  had  before  urged 
on  behalf  of  their  client,  that  he  had  not 
committed  treason  under  the  statute  of  Ed- 
ward III.  It  was  an  argument  to  which  the 
lords  were  peculiarly  sensitive,  as  they  were 
more  likely  than  persons  of  meaner  rank  to 
be  accused  of  treason,  and  the  enemies  of  the 
archbishop  soon  began  to  doubt  whether  the 
compliance  of  the  lords  was  as  assured  as  they 
had  hoped.  On  28  Oct.  a  petition  for  the 
execution  of  Laud  and  Wren  was  presented 
to  the  commons  by  a  large  number  of  Lon- 
doners, and  on  the  31st  the  commons,  drop- 
ping the  impeachment,  resolved  to  proceed 
by  an  ordinance  of  attainder.  This  ordinance 
was  sent  up  on  22  Nov.,  and  as  the  lords  de- 
layed its  passage  the  commons  threatened  the 
lords  with  the  intervention  of  the  mob.  On 
17  Dec.  the  lords  gave  way  so  far  as  to  vote 
that  the  allegations  of  the  ordinance  were 
true  in  matter  of  fact,  or,  in  other  words,  that 
Laud  had  endeavoured  to  subvert  the  funda- 
mental laws,  to  alter  religion  as  by  law  es- 
tablished, and  to  subvert  the  rights  of  par- 
liament. They  did  not,  however,  proceed 
to  pass  the  ordinance,  and  on  2  Jan.  1645  n 
conference  was  held,  in  which  the  commons 

o 


Laud 


194 


Laud 


argued  that  parliament  had  the  right  of  de- 
claring any  crimes  it  pleased  to  be  treason- 
able. On  4  Jan.  the  House  of  Lords  gave 
way,  and  passed  the  ordinance  ('  History  of 
the  Troubles  and  Trials,'  in  Works,  vols.  iii. 
and  iv.) 

Laud  had  in  his  possession  a  pardon  from 
the  king,  dated  in  April  1643.     This  he  ten- 
dered to  the  houses,  but  though  the  lords 
were  inclined  to  accept  it,  it  was  rejected  by  j 
the  commons.     He  then  asked  that  the  usual 
barbarous  form  of  execution  for  treason  might  j 
in  his  case  be  commuted  for  beheading,  and 
though  the  commons  at  first  rejected  his  re-  | 
quest,  they  on  the  8th  agreed  to  give  the 
required  permission  (Lords  Journals,\n.  127, 
128 ;   Commons'  Journals,  iv.  12,  13).     On 
10  Jan.  Laud  was  brought  to  a  scaffold  on 
Tower  Hill.     He  declared  that  he  could  find 
in  himself  no  offence  '  which  deserves  death  , 
by  the  known  laws  of  the  kingdom,'  and  pro- 
tested against  the  charge  of  '  bringing  in  of  ; 
popery,' expressing  commiseration  for  the  con- 
dition of  the  English  church,  and  asserting 
himself  to  '  have  always  lived  in  the  pro- 
testant  church  of  England.'  '  What  clamours  , 
and  slanders  I  have  endured,'  he  added,  '  for 
labouring  to  keep  an  uniformity  in  the  ex- 
ternal service  of  God  according  to  the  doc- 
trine and  discipline  of  the  church  all  men 
know,  and  I  have  abundantly  felt.'    After  a 
prayer  he  moved  forward  to  take  his  place  ; 
at  the  block.    Sir  John  Clotworthy,  however,  j 
thought  fit  to  interrupt  him  with  theological 
questions.  Laud  answered  some  of  them,  and 
then  turned  away  and,  after  a  prayer,  laid 
his  head  upon  the  block.  He  was  beheaded  in 
the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age.    His  body 
was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  All  Hallows 
Barking,  whence   it   was   removed    to  the 
chapel  of  St.   John's  College,   Oxford,   on 
24  July  1663. 

It  has  often  been  said  that  Laud's  system, 
and  not  that  of  his  opponents,  prevailed  in 
the  church  of  England,  and  that  the  religion 
of  that  church  showed  itself  at  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century  to  be  less  dogmatic  than 
that  of  the  puritans,  while  its  ceremonies 
were  almost  precisely  those  which  had  been 
defended  by  Laud.  The  result,  however,  was 
only  finally  obtained  by  a  total  abandonment 
of  Laud's  methods.  What  had  been  im- 
possible to  effect  in  a  church  to  the  worship 
of  which  every  person  in  the  land  was  obliged 
to  conform  became  possible  in  a  church 
which  any  one  who  pleased  was  at  liberty 
to  abandon. 

Laud  published  seven  of  his  sermons  at 
the  times  of  their  delivery ;  they  were  col- 
lected in  one  volume,  12mo,  in  1651 ;  a  re- 
print of  this  edition  was  published  in  1829. 


A  relation  of  the  conference  between  Lauj 
and  Fisher  the  Jesuit  appeared  first  as  a. 
appendix  to  Dr.  Francis  White's  '  Replie  tj 
Jesuit  Fisher's  Answere  to  Certain  Ques 
tions,'  &c.,  London,  1624.     It  was  signec 
R[ichard]  B[aily],  Baily  being  Laud's  chap 
lain.     The  second  and  first  complete  editioi 
was  in  1639,  fol.,  third  edition  1673,  fourtl 
edition  1686 ;  a  reprint  was  published  at  Ox 
ford  in  1839.   Laud's  '  Diary,'  the  manuscrip 
of  which  is  at  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  firs 
appeared  in  Prynne's  garbled  edition  of  164; 
It  was  published  by  Wharton  in  full  in  1691 
Parts  of  the '  Sum  of  Devotions '  were  printe 
in  1650  and  1663.     A  complete  edition  aj 
peared  at  Oxford  in  1667 ;  other  edition 
London,  1667,  1683,1687,1688,  1705;  a  r< 
print  of  the  1667  edition  was  published  i 
1838.     The  manuscript  of  this  work  is  miss 
ing.  '  The  History  of  the  Troubles  and  Trya 
of  William,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,'  oln 
which  the  manuscript  is  at  St.  John's,  walfj 
edited  by  Wharton  in  1695.    'An  HistoricaJjjf 
Account  of  all  Material  Transactions  relating 
to  the  University  of  Oxford '  during  Laud'r 
chancellorship  was  published  from  the  manu 
script  at  St.  John's  by  Wharton  in  1695.    A 
collected  edition  of  Laud's  works  was  editeo 
by  Henry  Wharton,  1695-1700.     Whartoi^ 


died  before  the  second  volume  appeared,  anc 


it  consequently  was  supervised  by  his  father 
Edmund  Wharton.  It  contains,  besides  th< 
works  noted  above,  the  speech  delivered  01 
14  June  1637  at  the  censure  of  Bastwici 
Burton,  and  Prynne,  which  had  appeare 
separately  in  1637,  and  a  few  letters  an 
papers.  An  edition  of  the  whole  works  (Ox 
ford,  1847-60,  8vo)  forms  part  of  the  '  Li 
brary  of  Anglo-Catholic  Theology ; '  vols.  i 
and  ii.  were  edited  by  W.  Scott,  vols.  iii.  t 
vii.  by  W.  Bliss. 

Portraits  of  Laud  by  Vandyck,  or  afte 
Vandyck,  are  at  St.  John's  College,  Oxford 
at  St.  Petersburg,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  and  ii 
the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam  at  Went 
worth.  A  copy  of  the  Lambeth  picture  by 
Henry  Stone  is  in  the  National  Portrai 
Gallery.  At  St.  John's  College  is  also  a  bus 
by  an  unknown  artist,  possibly  by  Le  Sueur 

[The  main  source  of  our  knowledge  of  Laud] 
opinions  is  his  own  Works,  including  his  Com 
spondence.  His  biography  was  written  by  hi 
disciple  and  admirer,  Heylyn,  under  the  title  o 
Cyprianus  Anglicus.  Prynne's  Hidden  Work 
of  Darkness  and  Canterbury's  Doom  contaii 
many  documents  of  importance,  but  they  ar 
characterised  by  a  violent  and  uncritical  spirit 
References  to  Laud  are  constantly  to  be  foun, 
in  the  Letters  and  State  Papers  of  the  time 
See  also  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  117- 
1*4.1  S.  R.  G. 


Lauder 


• 

'95 


Lauder 


LAUDER,  GEORGE  (fi.  1677),  Scottish 
>oet,  born  about  1600,  was  younger  son  of ! 
^auder   of  Hatton,   Midlothian,    by   Mary, 
hird  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Maitland  of  | 
jethington  [q.  v.]     He  probably  graduated 
M.A.  at  Edinburgh  University  in  1620.    He  ! 
eems  to  have  entered  the  English  army,where 
le  attained  the  rank  of  colonel,  and  in  1627  ' 
t  is  likely  that  he  accompanied  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  on  the  expedition  to  the  isle 
>f  R6.     As  a  royalist  he  spent  many  years 
JLn  the  continent,  living  chiefly  at  Breda,  ! 
'ullolland,  where  he  printed  various  poems, 
\«3ind  appears  to  have  entered  the  army  of  the 
iVjPrince  of  Orange.    Writing  from  the  Hague, 
BfL  April  1662,  to  Lauderdale,  he  thanks  him 
Ivor  kindness  to  his  son.     On  15  Aug.  1677, 
Wsvhen  with  his  regiment  at  Embrick,  he  refers 
3?f n  another  letter  to  Lauderdale  to  some  offer 
f~which  had  been  made  to  him  by  Sir  George 
;  "Downing  of  a  place  in  the  guards,  and  says 
,  jhat  he  declined  it  because  having  '  more 
ijiiungry  stomachs  than  myne  owne  to  fill '  he 
['required  some  provision  to  be  made  for  his 
'/  wife  and  children.    He  also  asks  to  be  '  freed 
from  the  rigour  of  the  law  and  proclamation 
rj'jknd  receaved  into  the  number  of  his  majesty's  j 
Oree  subjects  '  (Add.  MSS.  23116  f.  9,  23127 
|T.  201).     A  reference  in  Sinclair's  '  Truth's 
1  Victory  over  Error'  (Edinburgh,  1684)  shows 
Iihat  he  reached  an  advanced  age.     In  '  Fugi- 
Irive  Scotish  Poetry  of  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 
|Lury  '  David  Laing  wrongly  makes  1670  the 
fear  of  his  death.     In  the  same  work  (2nd 
:eries)  Laing  gives  a  '  Christmas  Carol '  by 
F.  G.,' '  For  the  Heroycall  L.  Colonel  Lauder, 
^atron  of  Truth,'  and  an  '  Epitaph  on  the 
lonourable  colonel  George  Lauder,'  by  Alex- 
tnder  Wedderburne. 

Lauder's  poems  are  mainly  patriotic  and 
nilitary.  He  writes  the  heroic  couplet  with 
considerable  vigour,  and  skilfully  compasses 
fan  irregular  sonnet.  His  most  notable 
ichievement  is  his  successful  memorial  poem, 
Damon,  or  a  Pastoral  Elegy  on  the  Death 
of  his  honoured  Friend,  William  Drummond 
of  Hawthornden.'  This  was  prefixed  to 
Drummond's 'Poems'  (1711).  Robert  Mylne, 
an  industrious  collector,  possessed  a  good  set 
of  Lauder's  tracts  ;  and  a  quarto  manuscript 
in  New  Hailes  Library  contains  several  of  his 
ipieces,  apparently  transcribed  from  copies 
printed  on  the  continent.  Two  of  these, '  The 
Scottish  Souldier '  and  '  Wight '  (an  appeal 
from  the  Isle  of  Wight  for  bulwarks),  were 
printed  about  1629,  and  republished  in 
Frondes  Caducfe,'  by  Sir  Alexander  Boswell 
rf  Auchinleck  (Edinburgh,  1818).  In  the 
second  series  of  Laing's  'Fugitive  Scotish 
Poetry '  are  the  following  four  poems  from  the 
<ame  collection :  '  Lauderdale's  Valedictory 


Address,'  1622 ;  'The Souldier's  Wish,'  1628; 
'  Aretophel,  a  Memorial' of  the  second  Lord 
Scott  of  Buccleuch,'  undated,  but  probably  to 
be  assigned  to  1634 ;  '  Death  of  King  Charles,' 
1649.  Lauder's  other  writings,  according  to 
a  list  compiled  by  George  Chalmers,  and  pre- 
fixed to  '  Frondes  Caducae,'  are  :  '  Tweed's 
Tears  of  Joy,  to  Charles,  Great  Britain's 
King,'  1639,  Advocates'  Library,  Tracts  and 
Signet  Library,  Edinburgh ;  'Caledonia's  Co- 
venant,' 1641,  Ritson  and  Signet  Library ; 
'  His  Dog,  for  a  New  Year's  Gift  to  James 
Erskine,  Col.  of  a  Scots  Regiment,'  Breda, 
1647,  Mylne's  MS.  Catalogue  ;  '  Mars  Bel- 
gicus,  or  ye  Funeral  Elegy  on  Henry,  Prince 
of  Orange,'  Breda,  1647,  Mylne's  Catalogue; 
'  Achilles  Auriacus,  or  a  Funeral  Elegie  on 
the  Death  of  William,  Prince  of  Orange,' 
Breda,  1650,  Mylne ;  '  Eubulus,  or  a  Free  and 
Loyal  Discourse  to  his  Sacred  Majesty,  by 
one  of  his  most  Faithfull  Subjects,'  1660,  Col- 
lege Library,  Edinburgh ; '  Hecatombe  Chris- 
tiana, or  Christian  Meditations  and  Disquisi- 
tions upon  the  Life  and  Death  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,' 1661,  College  Library, 
Edinburgh ;  '  Breda  Exultans,  or  a  Poem  on 
the  Happy  Peace  with  England,'  given  by 
Boswell  without  reference. 

[Laing's  Fugitive  Scotish  Poetry  and  Bos- 
well's  Frondes  Caducse,  as  above  ;  Irving's  Scot- 
ish Poetry;  Masson's  Drummond  of  Hawthorn- 
den,  p.  461.]  T.  B. 

LAUDER,  JAMES  ECKFORD  (1811- 
1869),  painter,  younger  brother  of  Robert 
Scott  Lauder  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Silvermills, 
I  Edinburgh,  on  15  Aug.  1811  (see  inscription 
on  the  back  of  his  brother's  monument  in 
Warriston  cemetery,  Edinburgh).  In  his  early 
art  studies  he  was  aided  by  his  elder  brother, 
and   he  attended  the   antique  class  of  the 
Trustees'  Academy  from  July  1830  till  June 
!  1833.    In  1834  he  joined  his  brother  in  Italy, 
I  where  he  remained  nearly  four  years.    On  his 
!  return  he  settled  in  Edinburgh,  and  from  1832 
— when  he  was  first  represented  by '  The  Gipsy 
Girl ' — h  e  was  a  very  regular  contributor  to  the 
exhibitions  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy, 
|  of  which  he  was  elected  an  associate  in  1839, 
and  a  full  member  in  1846.   He  also  exhibited 
fourteen  works  in  the  Royal  Academy,  the 
British  Institution,  and  the  Suffolk  Street 
Gallery,  London,  between  1841  and  1853 ; 
!  and  in  1847  his  '  Parable  of  Forgiveness ' 
gained  a  prize  of  2001.  at  the  Westminster  Hall 
1  competition.  Among  his  more  important  pic- 
j  tures  were  '  Julia  and  Lucetta,'  a  scene  from 
I  the '  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,'  1840 ;  '  Day 
<  and  Night,' 1845;  'Lorenzo  and  Jessica,' 1849; 
I  '  Bailie  Duncan   Macwheeble  at  Breakfast,' 
I  1854 ;  '  The  Parable  of  the  Ten  Virgins,'  1855, 

o2 


Lauder 


196 


Lauder 


engraved  by  Lumb  Stocks  ;  and  '  Hagar,' 
1857,  now  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Scot- 
land. He  died  at  Edinburgh  on  27  March 
1869. 

[Redgrave's  Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  Eng- 
lish School ;  information  from  family  ;  books  of 
Trustees'  Academy  ;  catalogues  of  exhibitions.] 

J.  M.  G. 

LAUDER,  SIR  JOHN,  of  Fountainhall, 
LORD  FOTJNTAINHALL  (1646-1722),  born  in 
Edinburgh  2  Aug.  1646,  was  descended  from 
an  old  Haddington family  which  can  be  traced 
back  to  the  thirteenth  century,  and  claims  as 
an  ancestor  one  of  the  Anglo-Norman  barons 
who  accompanied  Malcolm  Canmore  to  Scot- 
land in  1056.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Lauder,  an  Edinburgh  merchant  and  bailie, 
who  was  created  a  Nova  Scotian  baronet  in 
1688,  by  his  second  wife,  Isabella,  daughter 
of  Alexander  Ellis  of  Merton  Hall,  Wig- 
townshire. John  was  educated  at  the  high 
school  and  university  of  Edinburgh,  gra- 
duating M.A.  on  18  July  1664.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  went  to  the  continent,  partly 
with  the  view  of  studying  law.  After  some 
time  spent  in  travelling  he  resided  from 
28  July  1665  till  24  April  1666  at  Poitiers. 
Later  in  the  same  year  he  proceeded  by  Paris, 
Brussels,  and  Antwerp  to  Leyden,  where  he 
matriculated  at  the  university  on  27  Sept. 
(Index  to  Leyden  Students,  p.  59).  He  passed 
advocate  at  the  Scottish  bar  on  5  June  1668, 
and  from  the  time  of  his  admission  began  to 
keep  a  record  of  the  decisions  of  the  court  of 
session.  Along  with  fifty  other  members  of 
the  Scottish  bar  he  supported  Sir  George 
Lockhart  [q.  v.]  in  his  resolve  to  appeal  from 
a  court  of  law  to  the  parliament.  They 
were  in  consequence  debarred  and  banished 
twelve  miles  from  the  city  (SiR  GEORGE 
MACKENZIE,  Memoirs,  p.  293),  but  after  a 
year's  exile  they  were  permitted  to  return. 
Lauder  was  one  of  the  council  for  the  Earl 
of  Argyll  on  his  trial  in  1681  for  lease- 
making  ;  and  for  having  previously  advised 
the  earl  that  his  conduct  was  lawful,  Lauder 
and  eight  other  advocates  were  called  before 
the  council  and  censured. 

On  23  April  1685  Lauder  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Scottish  parliament  for  the 
county  of  Haddington.  He  also  sat  as  member 
for  the  same  county  in  the  parliaments  of 
1690-1702  and  of  1702-7.  Although  mode- 
rate and  cautious  in  the  expression  of  his 
opinions,  he  disapproved  of  the  policy  of  the 
government  of  James  V  against  the  cove- 
nanters, and  holding  decided  protestant 
views,  he  also  took  a  firm  stand  against  the 
attempts  of  the  king  to  establish  Catholicism. 
He  supported  the  revolution,  and  was  on 


1  Nov.  1689  appointed  a  lord  of  session,  witl 
the  title  of  Lord  Fountainhall.  On  the  27tl 
of  the  following  January  he  was  made  a  lore 
justiciary.  In  1692  he  was  offered  the  office 
of  lord  advocate,  but  declined,  except  on  con- 
dition that  he  were  allowed  to  prosecute  tht 
agents  in  the  massacre  of  Glencoe.  He  furthei 
opposed  the  union  with  England,  and  votec 
against  it.  Not  long  afterwards  he  resignec 
the  office  of  lord  justiciary  from  failing  health 
but  he  continued  for  some  years  to  discharg. 
his  duties  as  lord  of  session.  He  died  01 
20  Sept.  1722. 

Although  not  possessing  exceptional  abi 
lities,  Lauder,  by  his  wide  knowledge  of  lav. 
and  the  conscientious  care  with  which  he  die 
charged  his  judicial  duties,  obtained  genera 
respect.  It  is,  however,  rather  as  a  chronicle 
or  diarist  that  he  has  acquired  fame.  IV 
majority  of  his  manuscripts  are  in  the  librar' 
of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  Edinburgh 
'  The  Decisions  of  the  Lords  of  Council  am 
Session  from  June  6th,  1678,  to  July  30th, 
1712,  collected  by  the  Honourable  Sir  Johi 
Lauder  of  Fountainhall,  one  of  the  senator 
of  the  College  of  Justice,  containing  also  thi 
Transactions  of  the  Privy  Council,  of  th 
Criminal  Court,  and  Court  of  Exchequei 
and  interspersed  with  a  variety  of  Histori 
cal  Facts  and  many  curious  Anecdotes,'  wa 
published  at  Edinburgh,  1759-61,  in  two  vo 
lumes.  In  addition  Fountainhall  kept  a  sepa: 
rate  historical  record,  contained  in  two  manu 
scripts.  The  earlier,  entitled  '  Miscellani 
Historicall  Collections,  digested  into  Annals 
by  order  of  tyme  as  they  occurred,'  extended 
from  1660  to  1680,  but  has  apparently  bee* 
lost.  The  second,  which  he  named  '  Histo 
rical  Observes  of  Memorable  Occurrents,  hap, 
pening  either  in  Church  or  State,'  extend, 
from  1680  to  1701.  From  this  manuscripi 
Robert  Mylne,  an  Edinburgh  lawyer,  betweer 
1727  and  1729  made  a  series  of  extracts,  occa 
sionally  abridging  them,  and  also  inserting, 
additions  and  corrections  of  his  own,  indi- 
cating personal  knowledge,  but  also  a  strong 
Jacobite  bias.  A  portion  of  these  extract; 
was  published  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  1822 
under  the  title '  Chronological  Notes  of  Scot 
tish  Affairs  from  1680  till  1701,  being  chiefly 
taken  from  the  Diary  of  Lord  Fountainhall, 
The  diary  was  printed  in  full  by  the  Banna 
tyne  Club  in  1840.  The  club  also  printed  ii 
1848  '  Historical  Notices  of  Scottish  Affairs 
selected  from  the  Manuscripts  [of  the  '  De- 
cisions ']  of  Sir  John  Lauder  of  Fountainhall 
1661-1688.'  The  'Observes'  and  the  'No- 
tices' of  Fountainhall  are  among  the  mosl 
important  historical  authorities  for  theperioc 
of  Scottish  history  included  in  them. 

When  Fount ainhall's  father  was  created  a 


Lauder 


197 


Lauder 


C0p  mronet  in  1688,  his  third  wife,  on  the  ground 
acqj)f  Fountainhall's  disloyalty,  obtained  the 
Loviiccession  to  the  title  for  her  own  son  George  ; 
LHlt  after  the  revolution  Fountainhall  secured 
i  new  destination,  by  which  in  1692  it  de- 
cended  to  him.  lie  was  married  first  to  Janet 
Ramsay,  daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Ramsay, 
ord  Abbotshall,  and  secondly  to  Marion  An- 


blai 


fre( 


oft- 


erson>  daughter  of  Anderson   of  Baltrain. 


le  had  issue  by  both  marriages,  and  was 
ucceeded  in  the  title  by  John,  his  eldest  son 
iy  the  first  marriage. 

[Prefaces  to  Historical  Observes  and  His- 
orical  Notices,  and  also  incidental  notices  in 
tiese  volumes  and  in  Fountainhall's  Decisions ; 
3runton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  College  of 
ustice,  pp.  442-3  ;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scots- 
ien.]  T.  F.  H. 

LAUDER,  ROBERT  SCOTT  (1803- 
j  .869),  subject  painter,  brother  of  James  Eck- 
ord  Lauder  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Silvermills, 
"linburgh,  25  June  1803,  the  third  son  of 
au  tanner  of  the  place.  An  early  aptitude 
j)u  or  art  received  no  encouragement  at  home ; 


rejt 
his^ 
ing 
Lat 


out  the  boy  accidentally  made  the  acquain- 
;ance  of  David  Roberts,  then  an  enthusiastic 
oung  painter,  from  whom  he  received  wel- 
jome  incitement   and   some   hints    in    the 


jjglpianagement  of  colours.     In  June  1822  he 
ntered  the  Board  of  Trustees' Drawing  Aca- 
]yii]lemy,  where  he  studied  in  the  antique  classes 
stri  uider  Andrew  Wilson.     He  next  went  to 
j^ljondon,  drew  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
]V[a[it tended  a  life  academy.  Returning  to  Edin-  i 
in  <5m'gh  in  1826,  he  continued  his  studies  under  j 
36«his  friend  William  Allan  [q.  v.],  then  master  ! 
<  ^af  the  Trustees'  Academy,  whose  classes  he  ; 
<p(ponducted  for  a  year,   in  1829-30,  during 
if  i  Allan's  absence  abroad.    From  1826  till  1830  i 
ton ie  exhibited  twenty-three  works  in  the  Royal  | 
rffv,  [nstitution,  Edinburgh,  of  which  he  was  ap-  I 
tes  pointed  an  associate  in  1828.     He  was  one  of  i 
jn  ;he  twenty-four  artists  connected  with  that  ; 
for  "i°dy  who,  on  18  July  1829,  were  admitted  j 
j^i^nembers  of  the  Scottish  Academy — which 
<jjc  )btained  its  royal  charter  in  1838 — and  with 
chj ?ew  interruptions  he  contributed  to  its  exhibi- 
^i  tions  from  1828  till  the  year  of  his  death, 
puj  He  also  exhibited  in  the  Royal  Academy  and 
Autne  British  Institution,  London,  thirty-six 
scr  tvorks,  from   1827  to  1849.     His   art  was  j 
an  much  influenced  by  the  Rev.  John  Thomson,  i 
jmj  the  painter-minister  of  Duddingston,  whose  j 
wjj  youngest  daughter,  Isabella,  he  married.     In  I 
ba{  1833  he  visited  the  continent,  where  he  re-  I 
•^r^mained  for  five  years  studying  the   great 
Qe  masters  in  Venice,  Florence,  Rome,  and  Bo-  ' 
/rJlogna,  with  marked  improvement  of  his  own 
hjgjwork  in  dignity  and  in  beauty  of  colouring,  j 
corfjWhile  abroad  he  was  also  much  employed  in 
th(l  portraiture.  He  returned  in  1838,  and  resided 


in  London  ;  here  his  works  attracted  great 
attention,  and  he  became  first  president  of 
the  National  Institution  of  the  Fine  Arts, 
exhibiting  in  the  Portland  Gallery,  Regent 
Street  (information  received  from  his  daugh- 
ter). In  February  1852  (board  minute)  he 
was  appointed  principal  teacher  in  the  draw- 
ing academy  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  Edin- 
burgh, a  position  which  he  retained  after  the 
affiliation  of  the  school  with  the  Science  and 
Art  Department  in  1858,  and  from  which  he 
retired  in  1861.  As  a  teacher  he  exercised 
a  most  beneficial  influence  upon  the  rising 
artists  of  Scotland:  Paul  Chalmers,  Orchard- 
son,  Pettie,  McWhirter,  and  Peter  Graham 
were  among  the  pupils  whom  he  stimulated 
as  well  as  instructed.  An  attack  of  paralysis 
in  1861  compelled  him  to  give  up  work.  He 
died  in  Edinburgh,  21  April  1869. 

Lauder's  art  is  distinguished  by  refinement 
and  a  delicate  sense  of  beauty,  by  rich  and 
pleasing  colouring,  and  by  much  dramatic 
power.  His '  Trial  of  Effie  Deans,'  1840,  now 
at  Hospitalfield,  Arbroath,  is  the  greatest  of 
his  productions,  and  is  perhaps  the  most 
vividly  dramatic  figure-picture  executed  in 
Scotland.  Among  his  other  important  works 
are  '  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  1831,  which 
gained  the  Liverpool  prize  in  that  year ; '  Christ 
walking  on  the  Sea,'  contributed  to  the  West- 
minster Hall  competition  in  1847,  and  now 
in  the  Burdett-Coutts  collection;  'Maitre 
Pierre,  the  Countess  of  Croye,  and  Quentin 
Durward  in  the  Inn,'  1851;  'Christ  appear- 
ing to  the  Disciples  on  the  Way  to  Emmaus,' 
1851 ;  and '  Christ  teaching  Humility,'  1848, 
which,  along  with  other  of  his  works,  and 
his  bust  in  marble  by  his  pupil,  John  Hutche- 
son,  R.S.A.,  is  in  the  National  Gallery  of 
Scotland. 

[Bedgrave's  Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  Eng- 
lish School;  minute  book  of  Board  of  Trustees; 
exhibition  catalogues,  and  Cat.  of  Nat.  Gallery 
of  Scotl. ;  Art  Journal,  ii.  12 ;  information  re- 
ceived from  his  daughter.] 

LAUDER,  THOMAS  (1395-1481), 
bishop  of  Dunkeld,  born  in  1395,  was  in  1437 
master  of  the  hospital  of  Soltre  or  Soltry  in 
Midlothian,  belonging  to  the  Trinitarians  or 
Red  Friars.  His  name  occurs  in  the  charters 
of  this  hospital  from  8  Jan.  1437-8  until 
August  1444.  In  the  latter  year  he  founded 
a  chapel  at  the  altar  of  St.  Martin  and  St. 
Thomas  in  the  Holy  Cross  aisle  of  St.  Giles's 
Church,  Edinburgh.  This  endowment  was 
confirmed  by  royal  charter  given  by  James  III 
in  1481 .  He  was  named  preceptor  to  James  II, 
who  in  1452  promoted  him  to  the  see  of  Dun- 
keld. By  his  exemplary  life  and  frequent 
preaching  he  is  said  to  have  made  a  salutary 
impression  on  the  rude  population  of  his 


198 


Lauder 


diocese.  When  he  first  began  to  officiate  at 
Dunkeld  he  was  driven  from  the  altar  by 
armed  bands  of  highland  robbers ;  yet  he  so 
far  pacified  the  country  as  to  be  able  to  hold 
a  synod  in  his  church.  This  building,  begun 
by  James  Kennedy  (1406  P-1465)  [q.  v.],  Lau- 
der's  predecessor,  was  finished  and  dedicated 
by  him  in  1464.  He  provided  it  with  glass 
windows  and  adorned  the  portico  with  sta- 
tuary. He  increased  the  number  of  canons, 
provided  prebends,  and  founded  a  chantry. 
He  obtained  the  royal  authority  to  form  the 
Bishop  lands  on  the  north  side  of  the  Tay  into 
a  barony,  to  be  called  the  barony  of  Dunkeld ; 
and  those  on  the  south  side  into  another,  to 
be  called  the  barony  of  Aberlady.  He  built  a 
bridge  over  the  Tay  near  to  his  palace,  which 
was  completed  on  8  July  1461,  and  performed 
many  other  acts  of  public  utility  and  charity. 
He  wrote  the  life  of  Bishop  John  Scott,  one 
of  his  predecessors  in  the  see  of  Dunkeld, 
and  also  a  volume  of  sermons  termed  '  Pos- 
tiles,  or  Brief  Notes  on  the  Evangelists.'  He 
died  4  Nov.  1481,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral. 

[Vitae  Dunkeldensis  Ecclesiae  Episcoporum  ab 
Alexandro  Myln  ejusdem  ecclesiae  Edinburg, 
1831;  ^  tjnpster's  Hist.  Eccl.  Gent.  Scot.  No.  820 ; 
Spotiswood's  Hist. ;  Kegistrum  Domus  de  Soltre, 
necnon  Ecclesiae  Collegiatae  S.  Trinitatts  prope 
Edinburg,  &c.  (Bannatyne  Club),  1861-1 

J.  G.  F. 

LAUDER,  SIE  THOMAS  DICK  (1784- 
1848),  author,  born  in  1784,  was  a  descendant 
of  Sir  John  Lauder  of  Fountainhall  [q.  v.] 
His  father  was  Sir  Andrew  Lauder,  sixth 
baronet  of  Fountainhall,  who  married  Isabel 
Dick,  the  heiress  of  Grange,  and  his  mother 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Brown  of 
Johnstonburn.  For  a  short  time  he  held  a 
commission  in  the  79th  regiment  (Cameron 
highlanders),  but  on  his  marriage  to  Char- 
lotte Cumin,  only  child  and  heiress  of  George 
Cumin  of  Relugas,  Elginshire,  he  took  up  his 
residence  there.  He  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy 
on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1820.  The  scenery 
and  legends  of  the  district  gave  a  special  bent 
to  his  scientific  and  literary  studies.  In  1815 
he  began  to  contribute  papers  on  chemistry, 
natural  history,  and  meteorology  to  the '  An- 
nals of  Philosophy,'  edited  by  Professor  Tho- 
mas Thomson  of  Glasgow ;  and  in  1818  he 
read  a  remarkable  paper  on  the  '  Parallel 
Roads  of  Glenroy,'  in  which  he  conclusively 
proved  that  they  were  not  artificially  con- 
structed roads,  but  the  result  probably  of 
the  action  of  a  lake.  Shortly  after  the  com- 
mencement of  '  Blackwood's  Magazine  '  in 
1817  he  contributed  to  it  a  tale,  '  Simon 
Roy,  Gardener  at  Dumphail,'  which  was  edi- 
torially described  as  '  written,  we  have  no 


doubt,  by  the  author  of  Waverley.'     To  the 
'Edinburgh  Cyclopaedia'  he  contributed  a! 
statistical  account  of  the  province  of  Moray. 
Two  romances   by  him,  '  Lochindhu '  and 
'  The  Wolf  of  Badenoch,'  appeared  respec- 
tively in  1825  and  1827,  the  scenes  of  both 
being  laid  in  Morayshire,  and  the  period  that 
succeeding  the  wars  of  Bruce.     They  at  once 
acquired  popularity,  and  were  translated  into 
several  foreign  languages;  but  though  vividly 
realising  the  charms  of  external  nature  and 
ancient  modes  of  life,  they  are  weak  in  cha- 
racterisation.    In  1830  there  appeared  the 
most  permanently  popular  of  all  his  works. 
'  Account    of  the   Great    Moray  Floods  oi 
1829,'  which,  according  to  Dr.  John  Brown 
contained  '  something  of  everything  charac- 
teristic of  him — his  descriptive  power,  his 
humour,  his  sympathy  for  suffering,  his  sense, 
of  the  picturesque.'    In  1832  Lauder  removed 
to  his   mansion  of  the  Grange,  near  Edin- 
burgh.    He  was  a  zealous  supporter  of  the 
Reform  Bill,  and  otherwise  busied  himself- 
in  politics  on  the  liberal  side  until  his  ap- 
pointment in  1839  as  secretary  to  the  Board 
of  Scottish  Manufactures.     '  He   is,'  wrote 
Lord  Cockburn,  'the greatest  favourite  with 
the  mob  that  the  whigs  have.   The  very  sight 
of  his  blue  carriage  makes  their  soles  itch  tq. 
take  out  the  horses.'     He  also  credits  hii<> 
with  '  a  tall,  gentleman-like  Quixotic  figure 
and  a  general  picturesqueness  of  appearance 
(Journal,  1874,  i.  102),  and  was  of  opinion 
that  he  could  have  made  his  '  way  ^in  th( 
world  as  a  player,  or  a  ballad-singer,  or  a 
street-fiddler,  or  a  geologist,  or  a  civil  engi- 
neer, or  a  surveyor,  and  easily  or  eminently 
as  an  artist  or  a  lawyer.'    Soon  after  his  ap- 
pointment to  the  secretaryship  of  the  Boarc 
of  Scottish  Manufactures  it  was  united  t< 
the  Board  of  White  Herring  Fishery,  and  h< 
became  secretary  to  the  consolidated  board 
The  work  was  thoroughly  congenial.   Offici 
ally  he  devoted  much  attention  to  the  founda- 
tion of  technical  and  art  schools,  and  he  ba 
came  secretary  to  the  Royal  Institution  foi 
the  Encouragement  of  the  Fine  Arts.     Ii 
1837  he  published  '  Highland  Rambles  anc 
Legends  to  Shorten  the  Way,'  3  vols. ;   anc 
in  1841  'Legends  and  Tales  of  the  Highlands, 
a  sequel  to  '  Highland  Rambles,'  3  vols.    Ii 
1842  appeared  '  A  Tour  round  the  Coast  o 
Scotland,'  made  in  the  course  of  his  labour; 
as  secretary  of  the  Fishery  Board,  the  join; 
production  of  himself  and  James  Wilson  [q.v. 
the  naturalist.     In  1843  he  published  'Me 
morial  of  the  Royal  Progress  in  Scotland, 
1842.   During  the  tedium  of  a  long  and  pain- 
I  ful  illness  he  dictated  to  his  daughter  Susai 
a  series  of  papers  descriptive  of  the  rivers  oip 
I  Scotland,  which  appeared  in  '  Tait's  Maga-U 


cop/ 
acq) 
Lo>' 
pulj 
ace. 


ai  01 
te)e 

met 

k«, 

H 

* e:! 

aul 


Lauder 


199 


Lauder 


ine'  from  1847  to  1849,  and  were  repub- 
ished  in  1874,  edited,  with  preface,  by  Dr. 
Tohn  Brown,  author  of '  Rab  and  his  Friends.' 
He  died  on  29  May  1848. 

Lauder  edited  Sir  Uvedale  Price's  '  Essays 
on  the  Picturesque,'  1842,  to  which  he  pre- 
fixed an  essay  '  On  the  Origin  of  Taste ; ' 
~  ilpin's  'Forest  Scenery,'  and,  along  with 
mold  Thomas  Brown  and  William  Rhind,  '  The 
Vliscellany  of  Natural  History,'  2  vols.  1833- 
.834.  Many  of  his  works  were  illustrated 
>y  drawings  made  by  himself.  He  left  two 
pons  and  ten  daughters,  and  was  succeeded 
n  the  baronetcy  by  his  eldest  son,  John 
Dick  Lauder. 

[Tait's  Mag.  2nd  ser.  1848,  xv.  497;  Gent. 
Mag.  new  ser.  1848,  xxx.  91-2;  Lord  Cock- 
rarn's  Journal,  1874;  Archibald  Constable  and 
lis  Literary  Correspondents,  1873,  ii.  432-8; 
e^aii  >reface  by  Dr.  John  Brown  to  Lauder's  Scottish 
divers,  1874;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen.] 

T.  F.  H. 

7liurj  LAUDER,  WILLIAM  (d.  1425),  lord 
iai?  ^chancellor  of  Scotland  and  bishop  of  Glasgow, 
lOuvj/was  son  of  Sir  Allan  Lauder  of  Haltoun  (or 
rejJHatton)  in  Midlothian.  He  was  appointed 
hisi  archdeacon  of  Lothian.  On  24  Oct.  1405 
ing  Henry  IV  granted  him  a  safe-conduct  to  tra- 
Lai  verse  England,  on  his  return  from  France, 
lisl  whither  he  had  gone  on  public  business.  He 
zinJ  was  made  bishop  of  Glasgow  by  Pope  Bene- 
Miidict  XIII  in  1408.  The  regent  Murdoch, 
strrjduke  of  Albany,  appointed  him  lord  chan- 
La14jCellor  in  1423,  and  on  9  Aug.  of  that  year  he 
Marjwas  named  first  commissioner  to  treat  with 
in  ^England  for  the  ransom  of  James  I,  which 
as  accomplished  during  the  following  year, 
e  added  the  battlements  on  the  tower  of 
lasgow  Cathedral,  made  the  crypt  under  the 
hapter-house,  and  had  the  steeple  built  as 
'ar  as  the  first  battlement.  His  arms  are  still 
i)to  be  seen  on  these  portions  of  the  cathedral. 
!He  died  on  14  June  1425. 

[Fordun's  Scotichronicon  ;  Kymer's  Feedera  ; 
Spotiswood's   Church    Hist.  ;    Innes's   Origines 
Parochiales  Scotise ;  Chalmers's  Caledonia ;  Gor- 
don's Scotichronicon,  ii.  497.]  J.  G.  F. 
,    LAUDER,   WILLIAM    (1620P-1578), 
4  Scottish  poet,  born  in  Lothian  about  1520, 
r  was  '  among  the  students  who  were  incorpo- 
Jj rated  in  St.  Salvator's  College'  at  St.  An- 
rijlrews   in   1537.      Another  student  of  the 
/same  name  joined  St.  Leonard's  College  in 
the  same  university  in  1542,  and  qualified 
himself  for  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  1544.    The 
/  poet  after  leaving  the  university  probably 
/  took  priest's  orders,  but  seems  to  have  chiefly 
'  devoted  himself  to  literary  work,  and  ob- 
it I  tained  some  celebrity  as  a  deviser  of  court 
?1     pageants.     In  February  1548-9  he  received 
:c     the  sum  of  ll/.  5s.  for  'making'  a  play  to 


celebrate  the  marriage  of  Lady  Barbara 
Hamilton,  daughter  of  the  regent  Arran, 
with  Alexander,  lord  Gordon,  son  of  George 
Gordon,  fourth  earl  of  Huntly.  When  the 
queen-dowager,  Mary  of  Guise,  arrived  in 
Edinburgh  in  1554,  'the  provost,  baillies, 
and  counsale'  arranged  for  the  performance 
in  her  presence  of  a  '  litill  farsche  &  play 
maid  be  William  Lauder '  (Edinb.  Council 
Records,  ii.  406).  In  July  1558,  at  the 
celebration  of  the  marriage  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  with  the  dauphin,  Francis,  101.  was 
paid  to  Lauder  by  the  royal  treasurer  for 
composing  a  play.  None  of  these  dramatic 
efforts  are  extant.  Lauder  joined  the  re- 
formers on  the  establishment  of  protestantism 
in  Scotland  in  1560,  and  about  1563  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  presbytery  of  Perth  minister 
of  the  united  parishes  of  Forgandenny,  For- 
teviot,  and  Muckarsie.  His  name  appears  in 
the  earliest  extant  lists  of  ministers  dated 
1567.  He  died  in  February  1572-3.  He 
was  married,  and  his  wife  survived  him. 

Laader's  published  verse  is  more  interest- 
ing from  a  philological  than  from  a  literary 
point  of  view.  It  consists  mainly  of  denun- 
ciation of  the  immoral  practices  current  in 
Scotland  in  his  time.  In  his  '  Tractate  con- 
cerning the  Office  of  Kyngis '  he  insists  on 
the  need  of  virtuous  living  among  rulers,  and 
he  shows,  whenever  opportunity  serves,  a  ran- 
corous hatred  of  all  papists.  Their  titles 
run  :  1.  '  Ane  compendious  and  breve  Trac- 
tate concernyng  ye  Office  and  Dewtie  of 
Kyngis,  spirituall  Pastoris  and  temporall 
Jugis,  Laitlie  compylit  be  William  Lauder. 
For  the  faithfull  Instructioun  of  Kyngis  and 
Prencis'  [without  printer's  name  or  place]. 
The  '  colophon '  gives  the  date  1556.  It  may 
safely  be  attributed  to  the  press  of  John  Scot, 
who  worked  alternately  at  St.  Andrews  and 
Edinburgh.  It  was  reprinted  by  Peter  Hall 
[q.  v.]  in  the  '  Crypt '  in  1827,  and  by  the 
Early  English  Text  Society  in  1864.  A  long 
notice  of  Hall's  edition  appears  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review,'  vols.  xciv.  and  xcv.  Two 
copies  are  known ;  one  belonging  to  Mr. 
Christie-Mille^  at  Britwell,  and  the  other 
formerly  belonging  to  Dr.  Thomas  Leckie  of 
Edinburgh,  which  passed  to  David  Laing 

tq.  v.],  and  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  his 
ibrary  by  Mr.  Quaritch  in  1879.  The  metre 
is  throughout  in  rhymed  eight-syllable  lines. 
2.  '  Ane  Godlie  Tractate  or  Mirrour.  Quhair 
intill  may  be  easilie  perceauit  qwho  thay  be 
that  ar  ingraftit  in  to  Christ  and  qwho  ar 
nocht  .  .  .  Compyled  in  Meter  be  William 
Lauder,  Minister  of  the  Wourd  of  God,'  in 
358  heroic  couplets,  printed  by  Robert  Lek- 
preuik  at  Edinburgh  about  1570.  At  the 
end  is  '  The  Lamentatioun  of  the  Pure 


Lauder 


200 


Lauder 


twiching  the  miserabill  Estait  of  this  pre- 
sent Warld.  Compylit  be  William  Lauder 
at  Perth.  Primo  Fabruarie  1568.'  The  '  La- 
mentation '  is  in  alternately  rhyming  eight- 
syllable  lines.  3.  '  Ane  prettie  Mirrour  or 
Conference  betuix  the  faithfull  Protestant 
and  the  Dissemblit  false  Hypocrit.  .  .  . 
Compylit  be  William  Lauder,  Minister  of  the 
WTourd  of  God,'  in  thirty-seven  four-line 
stanzas  alternately  rhymed ;  printed  by 
Lekpreuik.  A  man  bearing  a  mirror  is  en- 
graved on  the  title-page  of  this  and  the  former 
work.  4.  '  Ane  trew  and  breue  Sentencius 
Discreption  of  ye  nature  of  Scotland  twiching 
the  Interteinment  of  virtewus  men  that  laketh 
Ryches.  Compyled  be  William  Lauder,  Minis- 
ter of  God's  Wourd,' three  eight-line  stanzas, 
concluding  with  '  Quod  Lauder  ; '  probably 
printed  by  Scot.  5.  '  Ane  gude  Exempill  be 
the  Butterflie  instructing  Men  to  bait  all 
Harlottrie,'  four  eight-line  stanzas  conclud- 
ing with  '  Quod  William  Lauder,  Minister  ; ' 
probably  printed  by  Scot.  Unique  copies 
of  the  last  four  works  are  in  the  library  of 
Mr.  Christie-Miller  at  Britwell.  They  were 
reprinted  as  Lauder's  '  Minor  Poems'  by  the 
Early  English  Text  Society  in  1870. 

[Lauder's  Compendious  and  Breve  Tractate, 
ed.  Fitzedward  Hall,  with  life  by  David  Laing 
(Early  English  Text  Soc.),  1864;  Lauder's  Minor 
Poems,  ed.  Furnivall  ( Early  English  Text  Soc.), 
1870  ;  Dickson  and  Esmond's  Annals  of  Scottish 
Printing,  i.  166,  268-9.]  S.  L. 

LAUDER,  WILLIAM  (d.  1771),  literary 
forger,  is  said  to  have  been  related  to  the 
well-known  family  of  Fountainhall.  He  was 
educated  at  Edinburgh  University,  and  gra- 
duated M.A.  on  11  July  1695  (Cat.  of  Edin- 
burgh Graduates,  Bannatyne  Club,  p.  151). 
On  taking  his  degree  he  engaged  in  teaching, 
but  while  watching  a  game  of  golf  on  Brunts- 
field  Links,  near  Edinburgh,  he  received  an 
accidental  blow  on  the  leg,  and  improper 
treatment  of  the  wound  rendered  amputation 
necessary.  He  was  assistant  to  Adam  Watt, 
professor  of  humanity  at  Edinburgh,  for  a 
few  months  before  Watt's  death  in  1734,  and 
he  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  chair 
that  Watt's  death  vacated.  His  testimonials 
described  him  as  '  a  fit  person  to  teach  hu- 
manity in  any  school  or  college  whatever.' 
Soon  afterwards  he  applied,  without  result, 
lor  the  keepership  of  the  university  library. 

Lauder  was  a  good  classical  scholar,  and 
was  a  student  of  modern  Latin  verse.  In 
1732  he  published  '  A  Poem  of  Hugo  Grotius 
on  the  Holy  Sacrament,  translated  into  Eng- 
lish [blank]  Verse,'  and  dedicated  it  to  the 
provost  (John  Osburn)  and  the  corporation 
of  Edinburgh.  In  1738  he  announced  his  in- 
tention of  issuing  by  subscription  a  collection 


of  sacred  poems,   and   stated  that  Robei 
Stewart,  professor  of  natural  history  at  Edin 
burgh,  John  Ker,  professor  of  humanity  thert 
and  Thomas  Ruddiman  had  promised  hin 
their  aid.     The  work  was  printed  at  the  pres 
of  Thomas  and  Walter  Ruddiman,  and  aj 
peared  in  1739,  in  two  volumes,  with  the  tit 
'  Poetarum  Scotorum  Musae  Sacrse.'    It  wa; 
dedicated  to  Charles  Erskine  of  Tinwalc 
Dumfriesshire.     Lauder  contributed  an  ela 
borate  and  well-written  Latin  preface  and 
Latin  life  of  Arthur  Johnston.    There  follow 
much  of  Johnston's  Latin  poetry,  including  h 
renderings  of  the  Psalms  and  Song  of  Sole 
mon ;  paraphrases  of  other  parts  of  the  Bible  b 
Patrick  Adamson,  William  Hog,  Robert  Boy 
of  Trochrig,  David  Hume  of  Godscroft,  Georg 
Eglisham,  and  William  Barclay ;  and  som 
original  Latin  verse  by  Thomas  Ruddiman.^ 
Professor  John  Ker,  and  other  of  the  editor's 
friends   and  contemporaries.      Lauder  for-' 
warded   a  copy,  with  an   adulatory  Latin 
inscription,   to  Alexander   Cruden    [q.    v.j 
(Notes  and  Queries, 4th  ser.  vi.  297).  Through-) 
out  Lauder  vehemently  insisted   on  John-3 
ston's  superiority  to  Buchanan  as  a  latinist, 
and  he  sought  to  turn  this  literary  prefer- 
ence to  pecuniary  profit.     On  19  May  1740, 
he  presented  to  the  general  assembly  a  peti- 
tion, in  which,  after  describing  himself  as 
'teacher  of  humanity  in  Edinburgh,'  he  urged 
the  desirability  of  introducing  Johnston's 
paraphrase  of  the  Psalms  into  all  the  gram- 
mar schools  of  Scotland.    Professors  Stewart 
and  Ker  and  Thomas  Ruddiman  supported 
the  petition ;  after  due  consideration  it  was 
granted  on  13  Nov.  1740,  and  Johnston'*, 
work  was  recommended  as  '  a  good  inter- 
mediate sacred  lesson-book  in  the   schools 
between  Castalio's  "Latin  Dialogues"  and 
Buchanan's  paraphrase.'  The  decision  caused 
discontent  among  the  admirers  of  BuchananJ 
and  'A  Letter  to  a  Gentleman  in  Edinburgh,' 
signed  '  Philo-Buchananus,'  and  issued  a  day 
or  two  before  the  general  assembly  reported, 
tried  to  convict  Johnston's  Latin  verse  oi 
habitual  inaccuracy,  and  Lauder  of  inepti- 
tude as  a  critic.     The  author  was  John  Love 
rector  at  one  time  of  Edinburgh  High  School] 
and  afterwards  of  Dalkeith  school  (Calumny 
Display'd,  pt.  iii.  p.  1  «.)     Lauder  defended 
his  poet  with  great  energy  and  bitterness  irj 
'  Calumny  Display'd,  or  Pseudo-Philo-Bu- 
chananus  couch'd  of  a  Cataract,  being  a  modest 
and  impartial  Reply  to  an  impudent  and  ma- 
licious Libel,'  Edinburgh,  1741,  4to.     His 
adversary  retorted  in  '  A  Second  Letter,'  and 
Lauder  returned  to  the  attack  with  unbe- 
coming warmth  in  his  '  Calumny  Display'd,' 
parts  ii.  and  iii.,  Edinburgh,  1741.    He  tried 
to  enlist  Pope's  sympathy  by  sending  him  a 


Md 


Lauder  2 

7  of  his  edition  of  Johnston,  and  a  letter 
ainting  him  with  the  controversy  with 
3.   But  Pope  did  not  reply,  and  in  1742  he 
ished  in  the  third  book  of  the  '  Dunciad ' 
uplet  (11. 111-12),  in  which  he  unfavour- 
contrasted  Johnston's   literary  merits 
Milton's.  On  Pope's  action  Lauder  placed 
•xaggerated  importance.    To  '  Mr.  Pope's 
ing  the  credit  of  Johnston's  paraphrase  ' 
ttributed  the  pecuniary  failure   of  his 
c  and  an  annual  loss  of  20/.  to  SQL  (An 
logy  for  Mr.  Lauder,  p.  22).    He  further 
•ted  that  he  'was  censured  with  great 
iom  for  forcing  upon  the  schools  an  author 
m  Mr.  Pope  had  mentioned  only  as  a  foil 
better  poet'  (Letter  to  Dr.  Douglas, 
,  p.  13).     He  took  a  somewhat  subtle 
|nge  by  recklessly  traducing  the  memory 
ae  '  better  poet '  (Milton). 

1742,   armed   with    recommendations 
Patrick  Cuming,  professor  of  church 
at  Edinburgh,  and  from  Colin  Mac- 
tin  [q.  v.j,  he  applied  for  the  rectorship  of 
!    tdee  grammar  school,  but  was  once  again 
cted.  Bitterly  disappointed,  he  soon  made 
way  to  London  with  a  view  to  maintain- 
himself  by  literary  work.     Early  in  1747 
ider  startled  the  learned  world  by  pub- 
ing  an  article  in  the  •  Gentleman's  Maga- 
3 '  for  January,  in  which  he  showed  that 
ton's  '  Paradise  Lost '  was  largely  con- 
icted   of    plagiaristic    paraphrases   of    a 
,in  poem  entitled  '  Sarcotis,'  by  Jacobus 
senius  (1654).    He  followed  up  his  attack 


C 


four  succeeding  papers  (pp.  82,  189,  285, 
By  long  quotations  from  Grotius's 
damus    Exsul '   and    Andrew  Ramsay's 
-amata  Sacra'  (1633)  he  went  far  to  prove, 
""  quotations  merited  reliance,  that  Mil- 
Jl  e,Vas  a  very  liberal  and  a  very  literal  bor- 
n  ^  Cr.   Richard  Richardson  ventured  to  con- 
*  .  (Lauder's  conclusions  on  general  grounds 
lt '  letter  to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
,n  a  ^.pril  1747,  and  before  the  year  was  out 
,.  j,  lardson  published  '  Zoilomastix,  or  a  Vin- 
e  !  lion  of  Milton  from  all  the  invidious 
!jes  of  Mr.  William  Lauder,'  London, 
^J  .     But  Lauder  was  not  defeated.     He 
j  ued  his  alleged  investigations,  and  in 
PS,  ust  issued  proposals  for  printing  by  sub- 
£>.  tion  Grotius's  '  Adamus  Exsul,'  '  with 
"'P"  :uglish  version  and  notes,  and  the  lines 
f''  ited  from  it  by  Milton  subjoined.'  Cave, 
consented  to  receive  subscriptions,  pro- 
y  introduced  Lauder  to  Dr.  Johnson,  who 
te  the  prospectus  of  the  undertaking  (cf. 
t.  Mag.  1747,  p.  404 ;  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illus- 
ions, iv.  430-2).     But  Lauder  suspended 
abours  on  this  publication  in  order  to 
plete  an  expanded  version  of  his  essays  in 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  which  appeared 


'i  Lauder 

at  the  close  of  1749  under  the  title  of  '  An 
Essay  on  Milton's  Use  and  Imitation  of  the 
Moderns  in  his  "  Paradise  Lost,"  '  London, 
1750.  Milton's  line,  'Things  unatteinpted 
yet  in  prose  or  rhime,'  was  printed  as  a  motto 
on  the  title-page.  With  Dr.  Johnson's  consent 
the  little  essay  that  formed  the  prospectus  of 
Lauder's  promised  edition  of '  Adamus  Exsul ' 
was  employed  as  the  preface,  and  Johnson 
also  appended  a  postscript  appealing  to  the 
benevolent  public  for '  the  relief  of  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Foster,'  Milton's  granddaughter.  In 
this  curious  volume  Lauder  quotes  from 
eighteen  poets,  chiefly  modern  writers  of 
Latin  verse,  and  pretends  to  prove  Milton's 
extensive  debt  to  all  of  them.  From  Taub- 
mann's  'Bellum  Angelicum'  (1604)  and 
Caspar  Staphorstius's  '  Triumphus  Pacis '  he 
alleges  that  Milton  translated  some  of  his 
noblest  lines.  Public  excitement  was  aroused, 
and,  in  order  to  take  full  advantage  of  it, 
Lauder  announced  (3  July  1750)  proposals 
for  printing  the  little-known  works  whence 
his  quotations  were  drawn,  under  the  title 
1  'Delect  us  Auctorum  Sacrorum  Miltono  facem 
'  prselucentium.'  But  suspicion  was  soon  ex- 
I  pressed  as  to  the  accuracy  of  Lauder's  quo- 
tations. Warburton  wrote  to  Hurd,  imme- 
j  diately  after  the  publication  of  the  work,  '  I 
!  have  just  read  the  most  silly  and  knavish  book 
1  I  ever  saw '  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Illustrations,  ii. 
j  177).  Richard  Richardson  first  showed,  in 
!  a  letter  sent  to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
'  in  January  1749-50  (but  not  published  till 
December  1750),  that  the  crucial  passages 
which  Lauder  placed  to  the  credit  of  Mase- 
nius  and  Staphorstius  were  absent  from  all 
accessible  editions  of  their  works,  and  had 
been  interpolated  by  Lauder  from  William 
Hog's  Latin  verse  rendering  of  '  Paradise 
Lost.'  John  Bowie  [q.  v.]  also  detected  the 
fraud.  In  the  spring  of  1750  John  Douglas 
[q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Salisbury,  came 
independently,  and  more  decisively,  to  the 
same  conclusion,  and  in  '  Milton  vindicated 
from  the  Charge  of  Plagiarism  ...  in  a 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Bath,'  proved  beyond 
all  doubt  that  Lauder  had  garbled  nearly  all 
his  quotations,  and  had  wilfully  inserted  in 
them  extracts  from  the  Latin  version  of  the 
'  Paradise  Lost.'  Lauder  did  not  at  once 
perceive  the  consequences  certain  to  follow 
Douglas's  attack.  Cave,  the  publisher  of  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  wrote  on  27  Oct. 
1750 :  '  I  have  procured  a  Latin  Comus 
[also  by  Hog]  for  Lauder,  of  which  I  sup- 
pose he  makes  great  account '  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecdotes,  v.  43).  Dr.  Johnson,  whose 
reputation  was  involved,  soon,  however,  ob- 
tained from  Lauder  a  confession  of  his  guilt, 
and  Lauder  readily  consented  to  put  his  name 


Lauder 


Lauder 


to  an  abject  apology,  which  Dr.  Johnson  dic- 
tated to  him  (20  Dec.  1750).  It  appeared  as  j 
'  A  Letter  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Douglas,  occa-  | 
sioned  by  his  Vindication  of  Milton  ...  by  ! 
William  Lauder,  A.M.,'  1751,  and  supplied  a 
long  list  of  the  forged  or  interpolated  lines. 
But  to  it  Lauder  appended,  undoubtedly 
without  Johnson's  sanction,  many  of  his  early 
testimonials,  and  a  postscript  by  himself  im- 
pudently denying  any  criminal  intent,  and 
treating  his  performance  as  a  practical  joke, 
aimed  at  the  blind  worshippers  of  Milton. 
Another  apology  he  forwarded  to  one  of  his 
subscribers,  Thomas  Birch,  and  it  remains 
in  manuscript  at  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MS.  4312,  f .  465).  Lauder's  publishers  at  once 
prepared  a  reissue  of  his  '  Essay,'  to  which 
they  prefixed  an  account  of  his  '  wicked  im- 
position,'and  admitted  that  the  only  interest 
that  the  work  could  now  claim  was  as  '  a 
curiosity  of  fraud  and  interpolation.'  The 
enemies  of  Johnson  tried  to  make  capital  out 
of  his  connection  with  the  offending  publica- 
tion, but  Johnson's  integrity  was  undoubted. 
'  In  the  business  of  Lauder,'  he  said  later,  '  I 
was  deceived,  partly  by  thinking  the  man  too  j 
frantic  to  be  fraudulent '  (NICHOLS,  Lit. 
Anecdotes,  ii.  551).  Douglas  made  no  little 
reputation  out  of  his  successful  exposure  of 
the  trick,  and  Goldsmith  refers  in  his  '  Re- 
taliation '  to  the  character  that  he  conse- 
quently gained  as  '  the  scourge  of  impostors 
and  terror  of  quacks,'  who  was  always  on  the 
alert  for '  new  Lauders '  from  across  the  Tweed. 
At  the  same  time  Lauder  was  violently  as- 
sailed in  many  popular  squibs.  '  Pandsemo- 
nium,  or  a  new  Infernal  Expedition,  inscrib'd 
to  a  being  who  calls  himself  William  Lauder, 
by  Philalethes,'  London,  1751,  4to,  was  pro- 
bably the  earliest  of  these  effusions.  In 
'  The  Progress  of  Envy  .  .  .  occasioned  by 
Lauder's  Attack  on  the  Character  of  Milton,' 
1751, 4to,  the  writer  charitably  attributes  the 
fraud  to  Lauder's  poverty ;  and  '  Furius,  or  a 
Modest  Attempt  towards  a  History  of  the 
Life  and  Surprising  Exploits  of  the  Famous 
W.  L.,  Critic  and  Thiefcatcher,'  has  been 
assigned  to  Andrew  Henderson  (Jl.  1734- 
1775)  [q.  v.]  '  Lauder  has  offered  much 
amusement  to  the  publick,'  Warburton  wrote 
sarcastically,  '  and  they  are  obliged  to  him ' 
(ib.  v.  650).  Lauder's  character  was  of  the 
meanest,  and  his  fraud  contemptible.  Never- 
theless he  has  the  credit  of  first  proving  that 
Milton  had  studied  deeply  the  works  of 
Grotius  and  other  modern  Latin  verse- writers, 
and  had  occasionally  assimilated  their  ideas. 
But  his  charges  of  plagiarism  are  impertinent, 
and  confute  themselves. 

Lauder  made  many  vain  attempts  to  re- 
cover his  reputation.     He  first  published  a 


querulous  '  Apology  for  Mr.  Lauder  L 
Letter  to  [Thomas  Herring]  the  Archbis 
of  Canterbury,'  1751,  in  which  he  discla 
all  malignity  to  Milton,  and  dishonestly  c< 
plains  that  his  own  preface  to  the  orig; 
edition  of  his  '  Essay  '  was  suppressed  bjj 
publishers.  In  a  further  vain  attemp- 
overcome  popular  hostility,  Lauder  is: 
in  1752-3  two  volumes  of  his  promised  f 
lectus,'  including  Ramsay's  '  Poemata  Sa 
Grotius's  '  Adamus  Exsul,'  Masenius's  'A 
cotis,'  Taubmann's  'Bellum  Angelicum,] 
some  shorter  pieces.  Each  work  was  separj 
dedicated  to  some  well-known  noblems 
scholar.  He  was  still  resolute  in  his  cha 
against  Milton,  and  in  the  second  volume  j 
a  list  of  ninety-seven  authors  whom  (hi 
leged)  Milton  had  robbed.  Finally,  in 
of  desperation,  Lauder  issued '  King  Char 
Vindicated  from  the  Charge  of  Plagia 
brought  against  him  by  Milton,  and  Mi 
himself  Convicted  of  Forgery,'  London,  1 
Going  over  the  old  ground,  Lauder 
blames  Johnson  for  extorting  his  first 
fession.  Milton,  he  disingenuously  arg 
had  himself  inserted  in  the  printed  edi 
of  Charles  I's  '  Eikon  Basilike '  a  pn 
from  Sidney's  '  Arcadia,'  and  had  afterw! 
charged  the  king  with  blasphemy  in  quoi 
it.  Such  conduct,  Lauder  urged,  justified 
very  mild  injury  which  his  garbled  quotat 
had  done  the  poet's  memory.  He  had  i 
a  similar  argument  in  a  letter  of  excuses  ; 
to  Dr.  Mead  on  9  April  1751  (cf.  NICH 
Lit.  Illustrations,  iv.  428-30). 

But  Lauder's  reputation  was  irretrievi 
lost,  and  he  emigrated  to  Barbadoes.  At : 
he  opened  a  grammar  school,  but  the  ej. 
prise  failed.  Subsequently  he  took  a  huclq 
shop  in  the '  Roebuck,'  and  purchased  anm 
can  slavewoman,  who  helped  him  in  the? 
ness.  He  died  in  Barbadoes  'in  pecul 
distress  in  1771. 

He  left  a  daughter,  Rachel,  whom  j| 
said  to  have  treated  with  loathsome  brutfc 
Captain  Pringle  of  H.M.S.  Centaur  cont)  i 
while  at  Barbadoes  to  deprive  Lauder  op 
custody,  and  after  marrying  Deputy-pro 
marshal  Palgreen  she  became  landlady  o! 
Royal  Naval  Hotel.  She  called  herself  Ra 
Pringle  Palgreen,  and  was  remarkable  fcj 
geniality  and  obesity.  In  1786  Prince  • 
liam  (afterwards  William  IV),  while  in  1 
mand  of  the  frigate  Pegasus,  visited  her  h! 
and  took  part  in  a  drunken  frolic  there,  ir 
course  of  which  much  damage  was  dor 
her  furniture.  The  prince  handsomely  c 
pensated  her  for  her  loss  (cf.  Notes 
Queries,  4th  ser.  v.  83-5). 

[Chambers's  Scottish  Biography ;  Chalrm 
Life  of  Kuddiman ;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  ] 


Lauderdale 


203 


Laughton 


28-31  ;  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes  and 
itrations;  Symmons'sLife  of  Milton,  pp. 549- 
]  S.  L. 

ATJDERDALE,  EARLS  and  DUKE  OF. 
MAITLAND.] 


AUGHARNE,  ROWLAND  (ft.  1 648), 
ier,  son  of  John  Laugharne  of  St.  Bride's, 
?  ibrokeshire,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh 
\Tfi  of  Orielton  (LEWIS  DWNN,  Heraldic 
ations  of  Wales,  p.  73),  was  born  before 
.     He  was  in  early  life  page  to  Robert 
ireux,  third  earl  of  Essex.     At  the  out- 
>f  the  civil  war  he  took  up  arms  for  the 
ament,  and  became  governor  of  Pem- 
:e  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  par- 
ent ary  forces  in  that  county.     In  Fe- 
,ry  and  March  1644  he  captured  Carew 
le,  Haverfordwest,  Roach  Castle,  Tenby, 
several  minor  royalist  garrisons ;   but 
ch  Castle  and  Haverfordwest  were  recap- 
id  by  Colonel  Charles  Gerard  in  the  course 
jthe  summer,  and  Pembroke  and  Tenby 
:e  besieged  (PHILLIPS,  Ciril  War  in  Wales, 
40,  207,  ii.  141-8).     In  December  1644 
ugharne    captured   Cardigan   town    and 
tie,  and  defeated  Gerard's  attempt  to  re- 
e  it  on  22  Jan.  1645 ;  but  on  23  April 
.owing  Gerard  completely  routed  him  at 
Wcastle  Emlyn  (ib.  ii.  228-34, 249).   After 
battle  of  Naseby  Gerard  was  called  off 
Ireinforce  the  king,  and  at  Colby  Moor,  on 
K.ug.  1645,  Laugharne  defeated  his  subor- 
Jates,  Stradling  and  Egerton,  with  great 
s.  Haverfordwest,  Picton  Castle  (20  Sept.), 
1  Carmarthen  (12  Oct.)  fell  into  the  con- 
eror's  hands,  and  he  was  able  to  lay  siege 
Aberystwith,  though  without  success  (ib. 
!09,  ii.  273,  299).     In  February  1646  he 
eved   Cardiff  Castle,   and   on   14  April 
y  Aberystwith  (ib.  ii.300,  305;  Portland 
\ers,  pp.  345-51).     In  June  1647  he  sup- 
ped a  revolt  of  the  Glamorganshire  royal- 
(PHILLIPS,  ii.  335). 

arliament  rewarded  his  signal  services  by 
ag  him  on  28  Feb.  1646  a  commission  as 
mander-in-chief  of  the  counties  of  Gla- 
*an,  Cardigan,  Carmarthen,  and  Pem- 
e,  a  gift  of  1,000/.,  and  a  grant  of  the 
sited  estate  of  John  Barlow  of  Slebech  in 
brokeshire  (Commons1  Journals,  iv.  457  ; 
is' Journals,  viii.  199,211).  Nevertheless 
gharne  was  dissatisfied,  and  in  January 
3  he  was  reported  to  be  negotiating  with 
list  agents  (  Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,  i.  410). 
[soldiers  had  in  some  cases  received  no 
jfor  two  and  a  half  years,  and  he  had 
self  disbursed  much  for  the  parliament, 
vhich  he  had  vainly  sought  repayment 
•Hand  Papers,  p.  442 ;  RTJSHWORTH,  vii. 
l).  Accordingly,  when  Colonel  Poyer  set 


up  the  king's  standard  in  Pembroke  Castle 
in  March  1648,  Laugharne's  soldiers  deserted 
to  him,  and  on  4  May  he  was  joined  by  Laugh- 
arne himself  (PHILLIPS,  ii.  345, 361).  In  his 
letters  Laugharne  complained  that  Colonel 
Horton  had  been  sent  into  the  counties  in 
which  he  himself  by  ordinance  of  parliament 
was  commander-in-chief,  and  asserted  that 
his  soldiers  had  been  injured,  affronted,  and 
robbed  of  their  pay  (ib.  p.  364).  Laugharne 
was  defeated  by  Horton  at  St.  Pagan's,  Gla- 
morganshire, on  8  May  1648,  and  received 
several  wounds  in  the  battle.  In  the  hope  of 
being  succoured  by  the  king's  fleet,  as  Lord 
Jermyn  had  promised,  he  held  out  for  a  time 
in  Pembroke  Castle,  but  was  forced  to  sur- 
render on  11  July  to  Cromwell  (ib.  pp.  369, 
397;  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  xi.  40).  By  the 
articles  Laugharne  and  four  other  officers 
yielded  themselves  to  the  mercy  of  the  par- 
liament, without  any  promise  of  quarter.  On 
14  Nov.  1648  parliament  passed  a  vote  that 
Laugharne  should  be  banished  (Lords'  Jour- 
nals, x.  590)  ;  but  the  army,  deeming  this 
too  light  a  punishment,  obtained  the  revoca- 
tion of  this  vote  from  the  House  of  Commons 
on  13  Dec.  1648,  as  destructive  to  the  peace 
and  quiet,  and  derogatory  to  the  justice  of 
the  kingdom  (Commons'  Journals,  vi.  96). 
Laugharne,  with  Colonels  Poyer  and  Powell, 
was  tried  by  court-martial,  and  all  three  were 
sentenced  to  death  on  11  April,  but  they  were 
then  allowed  to  cast  lots  for  their  lives,  and 
Poyer  alone  was  executed  (The  Moderate, 
10-17, 17-24  April  1649).  On  6  Nov.  1649 
Laugharne  was  allowed  to  compound  for  his 
estate  at  a  fine  of  7121.,  but  the  fine  was  re- 
mitted by  Cromwell  on  25  Dec.  1655,  on 
account  of  the  debts  he  had  contracted  in 
the  parliament's  service  (Cal.  ofCompounders, 
p.  2106).  At  the  Restoration  Charles  II 
granted  Laugharne  a  gift  of  500/.,  a  pension 
of  the  same  amount  for  life,  but  the  pension 
seems  to  have  been  rarely  paid  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1661-2  p.  313,  1664-5  p.  321). 

A  portrait  appears  in  Vicars's  '  England's 
Worthies,'  1647,  p.  85 ;  other  portraits  are 
mentioned  in  the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Suther- 
land Collection,'  i.  580. 

[The  authorities  for  an  account  of  Laugharne's 
military  services  are  collected  in  the  second 
volume  of  the  Civil  War  in  Wales  and  the 
Marches,  by  J.  R.  Phillips,  1 874.  See  also  Law's 
Little  England  beyond  Wales;  Clarendon,  Rebel- 
lion, xi.  40  ;  and  Vicars's  England's  Worthies.] 

C.  H.  F. 

LAUGHTON,  GEORGE  (1736-1800), 
divine,  born  in  1736,  was  son  of  John  Laugh- 
ton  of  Bridgwater,  Somerset.  On  3  April 
1754  he  matriculated  at  Oxford  from  Wad- 
ham  College,  graduating  B.A.  in  1757,  and 


Laughton 


204 


Laurence 


M.A.,  B.D.,  and  D.D.  in  1771  (FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii.  821).  He 
served  a  curacy  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  from 
1763  to  December  1775,  and  was  instituted 
to  the  vicarage  of  Welton,  Northampton- 
shire, on  2  Nov.  1785  (BAKER,  Northamp- 
tonshire, i.  463),  and  to  that  of  Chippenham, 
Cambridgeshire,  in  1794  {Gent.  Mag.  vol. 
Ixiv.  pt.  ii.  p.  1211).  Laughton,  who  was 
also  J.P.  for  Cambridgeshire,  died  at  Chip- 
penham in  June  1800  (ib.  vol.  Ixx.  pt.  i.  p. 
593).  Besides  three  sermons  he  published  : 
1.  '  The  History  of  Ancient  Egypt,  .  .  .  from 
the  first  settlement  under  Mizraim,  B.C.  2188, 
to  the  final  subversion  of  the  Empire  by 
Cambyses,'  8vo,  London,  1774.  2.  'The 
Progress  and  Establishment  of  Christianity, 
in  reply  to  ...  Mr.  Gibbon,'  4to,  London, 
1780  ;  another  edition,  1786.  3.  '  Sermons 
on  the  Great  Doctrines  and  Duties  of  Chris- 
tianity,' 8vo,  London,  1790. 

[Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  G.  G. 

LAUGHTON,  RICH  ARD  (1668P-1723), 
prebendary  of  Worcester,  was  educated  at 
Clare  College,  Cambridge.  He  graduated 
B.A.  1684-5,  proceeded  M.A.  1691,  and  was 
created  D.D.  by  mandate  in  1717.  About 
1693  he  appears  to  have  been  chaplain  to 
John  Moore,  bishop  of  Norwich  (WHISTON, 
Memoirs,  p.  26).  In  1694  he  was  appointed 
tutor  of  his  college,  and  in  this  capacity  he 
acquired  a  remarkable  reputation.  Colbatch, 
in  his  commemoration  sermon  preached  in 
Trinity  College  Chapel,  17  Dec.  1717,  says, 
alluding  to  Laughton,  '  We  see  what  a  con- 
flux of  nobility  and  gentry  the  virtue  of  one 
man  draws  daily  to  one  of  our  least  colleges ' 
(ib.  p.  430 ;  cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep. 
p.  400).  Among  his  pupils  were  Browne 
(afterwards  Sir  William),  Martin  Folkes,  and 
Benjamin  Ibbot.  Laughton  also  distin- 
guished himself  as  an  ardent  supporter  of  the 
Newtonian  philosophy ;  and  when  in  1709- 
1710  it  devolved  on  him  as  proctor  to  appoint 
a  moderator  in  connection  with  the  examina- 
tions, he  discharged  this  function  himself. 
At  that  time,  according  to  Dr.  Whewell,  he 
had  already  issued  a  paper  of  questions  on 
the  Newtonian  theory,  with  the  design,  pro- 
bably, of  suggesting  theses  for  the  disputa- 
tions in  the  schools  (Mtts.  Crit.  ii.  517-18). 
He  was  on  terms  of  the  closest  intimacy 
with  Bentley,  and  is  the '  Laughton '  to  whom 
in  the  correspondence  of  that  great  scholar 
foreign  savants  are  frequently  to  be  found 
sending  their  compliments.  By  Conrad  von 
Uflenbach  ( Visit  to  Cambridge  in  1710)  he 
is  described  as '  an  agreeable  man,  who  spoke 
French  well.'  In  1710  he  was,  as  proctor, 
prominent  in  his  endeavours  to  restore  the 


academic  discipline,  at  that  time  much 
laxed,  and  his   efforts  in  this  direction 
volved  him  in  an  unfortunate  collision 
some  other  leading  members  of  theuniver; 
among  whom  were  Conyers  Middleton 
Thomas  Gooch.     He  was  charged  with 
cessive  censoriousness,  and  with  aimin 
his  own  profit  and  advancement  by  contri 
to  gain  credit  for  great  vigilance  and 
scientiousness  as  a  college  tutor.     Of  La 
ton's  attainments  some  of  his  contempor 
speak  very  highly.     Samuel  Clarke,  i 
preface  to  his  edition  of  Renault's  '  Phy 
acknowledges    his    obligations :    '  Perm 
doctissimo  etinhis  rebus  exercitatissimo 
Ricardo   Laughton  .  .  .  debere  me  gr 
fateor.'    Whiston  speaks  of  him  as  '  tha 
cellent  tutor ; '  styles  him  '  his  bosom  frie: 
and  records  that  Laughton  strove,  tho 
without  avail,  to  turn  him  from  his  adop 
of  Arianism  (Memoirs,  p.  151).     It  w: 
Laughton  that  Lady  Masham  addressed 
well-known  letter   describing    the    clos: 
scene  of  Locke's  life  (CHALMERS,  Biog.  Hi 
xx.  369).     In  1717  he  was  an  unsuccessj 
candidate  for  the  mastership  of  his  collea 
and  on  14  Nov.  in  the  same  year  he  was  I 
stalled  prebendary  of  the   eighth   stall 
Worcester  Cathedral.     He  died  on  28  Ji 
1723. 

His  speech,  as  senior  proctor,  in  the  bac 
lors'  schools  is  among  the  Cambridge  U 
MSS.  Oo.  vi.  Ill  (3),  and  he  has  verses 
<Acad.  Cantabr.  Aflectus'  (1684-5),  f.  I 
and  in  '  Lacrymse  Cantabrigienses '  (16' 
f.  N  2.    He  also  wrote  1.  'A  Sermon  preac 
before  the  King  at  King's  College  Cha 
in  Cambridge,'  Cambridge,  Corn.  Crownfi< 
1717, 8vo.     2.  'On  Natural  Religion,' au 
graph  manuscript,  4to,  sold  at  Dr.  Jo. 
sale  (Sotheby),  7  April  1876. 

[Whiston's    Memoirs ;    Conyers    Middleft 
Remarks  on  the  Case  of  Dr.  Bentley,  Work 
341 ;  Monk's  Life  of  Bentley,  i.  286-8  ;  Nicl 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  322.]  J.  B. 

LAURENCE.     [See  also  LAWREUCI  i  5.] 

LAURENCE     OTOOLE,     SAETT 
1180),  archbishop  of  Dublin.    [See  0'Tocf|f  >LE 

LAURENCE    or  LAWRENCE, 
WARD  (d.  1740?),  land  surveyor,  w 
brother  of  John  Laurence  (d.  1732)  [q     .  v 
About  1707  he  established  himself  as  a  1 3ctai 
surveyor,  estate  agent,  and  valuer, 
chiefly  at  St.  Martin,   otherwise  Stan 
Baron,  Northamptonshire.     He  becam 
expert  on  all  agricultural  subjects,  and 
famous  for  his  books  of  maps,  with  partici 
drawn  from  his  surveys,  showing  the 
ferent  kinds  of  land  in  the  possession  of 
tenant.     He  was  a  member  of  the  Spa! 


Laurence 


205 


Laurence 


and  Stamford  societies  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
.  vi.  5,  93),  and  joined  with  William  Stukeley 
and  George  Lynn  in  the  formation  of  the 
Brazen-nose  Society  at  Stamford,  to  which 
I  he  communicated  accurate  meteorological  ob- 
servations (STUKELEY,  Family  Memoirs,  Sur- 
'.^ees  Soc.,ii.  427).    He  died  in  1740  or  1742. 
io    To  the  '  Clergyman  and  Gentleman's  Re- 
jjreation,'  by  his  brother  John,  4th  edit.  1716, 
^Laurence  appended  '  A  new  and  familiar  way 
to  find  a  most  exact  Meridian  Line  by  the  Pole- 
star,  whereby  Gentlemen  may  know  the  true 
Bearings  of  their  Houses  and  Garden  Walls, 
,and  regulate  their  Clocks  and  Watches,  &c.' 
,,(Nic  HOLS,  iv.  576).  He  also  published:  l.'The 
:.Young   Surveyor's  Guide,'   12mo,  London, 
"1716;  2nd  edit.  1717.     2.  'The  Duty  of  a 
;{ Steward  to  his  Lord  ...  To  which  is  added 
.an  Appendix  showing  the  way  to  Plenty 
>  proposed  to  the  Farmers ;  wherein  are  laid 
ldown  general  Rules  and  Directions  for  the 
Management  and  Improvement  of  a  Farm,' 
&c.,  4to,  London,  1727.    Both  treatises  were 
written  originally  for  the  use  of  the  stewards 
and  tenants  of  the  young  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham.   Exception  was  taken  to  some  passages 
in  the  book  by  John  Cowper,  a  Surrey  farmer, 
in  '  An  Essay  proving  that  inclosing  Com- 
mons ...  is  contrary  to  the  interest  of  the 
Nation,'  8vo,  1732.     3.  'A  Dissertation  on 
Estates  upon  Lives  and  Years, whether  in  Lay 
or  Church  Hands.     With  an  exact  calcula- 
tion of  their  real  worth  by  proper  Tables,' 
&c.,  8vo,  London,  1730. 

[Laurence's  Works ;  Donaldson's  Agricultural 
Biog.]  Or.  a. 

LAURENCE,   FRENCH   (1757-1809), 
civilian,  eldest   son   of  Richard  Laurence, 
T:  atchmaker,  of  Bath,  by  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  John  French,  clothier,  of  Warminster, 
Wiltshire,  was  born  on  3  April  1757.  Richard 
Laurence  [q.  v.]  was  his  younger  brother.   He 
was  educated  at  Winchester  School  under 
Dr.  Joseph  Warton  [q.  v.],  and  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  of  which  he  was 
scholar,  and  where  he  graduated  B.A.  on 
17  Dec.  1777,  and  proceeded  M.A.  on  21  June 
,  1781.     On  leaving  the  university  he  took 
p  chambers  at  the  Middle  Temple  with  the 
[;riew  of  being  called  to  the  common-law  bar, 
L,mt  eventually  determined  to  devote  himself  j 
1(0  civil  law,  and  having  taken  the  degree  of  j 
rJ.O.L.  at  Oxford,  19  Oct.  1787,  was  admitted 
P^  the  College  of  Advocates  on  3  Nov.  in  the 

.suing  year. 

a^  Laurence  had  shown  in  youth  considerable 
"a''cuity  for  English  verse.  While  pursuing 
I8jis  Ijegal  studies  he  wrote  political  ballads  in 
'Md  0f  Fox's  candidature  for  Westminster  in 
,  and  contributed  to  the  '  Rolliad  '  the 


advertisements  and  dedication,  Criticisms  iii. 
vi.  vii.  viii.  xiii.  and  xiv.  in  the  first  part,  vii. 
in  the  second  part ;  Probationary  Odes  xvi. 
and  xxi. ;  and  the  first  of  the  Political  Ec- 
logues, viz. '  Rose,  or  the  Complaint.'  Having 
made  himself  useful  to  Burke  inpreparingthe 
preliminary  case  against  Warren  Hastings, 
he  was  retained  as  counsel  in  1788  by  the 
managers  of  the  impeachment,  together  with 
William  Scott,  afterwards  lord  Stowell  [q.v.], 
for  colleague ;  and  though  he  took  no  part  in 
the  proceedings  in  Westminster  Hall  beyond 
attending  and  watching  their  progress,  he  gave 
excellent  advice  in  chambers,  and  acquired  a 
high  reputation  for  learning  and  ability.  His 
practice  in  ecclesiastical  and  admiralty  courts 
thenceforward  grew  rapidly.  He  remained 
on  very  intimate  terms  with  Burke  until  that 
statesman's  death,  and  was  his  literary  exe- 
cutor [see  under  BURKE,  EDMUND].  His. 
letters  to  Burke  were  published  and!  edited 
by  his  brother  in  '  The  Epistolary  Correspond- 
ence of  the  Right  Hon.  Edmund  Burke  and 
Dr.  French  Laurence,'  London,  1827, 8vo.  In 
1796  he  was  appointed,  through  the  interest 
of  the  Duke  of  Portland,  regius  professor  of 
civil  law  at  Oxford,  in  succession  to  Dr. 
Thomas  Francis  Wenman  [q.  v.],  and  the 
same  year,  through  the  influence  of  Burke 
with  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  entered  parliament 
as  member  for  Peterborough.  His  speeches 
in  parliament  were  marked  by  learning  and 
weight  rather  than  brilliance  and  force,  and 
except  on  questions  of  international  law,  in 
which  he  was  a  recognised  authority,  evinced 
a  mind  so  dominated  by  the  influence  of 
Burke  as  almost  entirely  to  have  parted  with 
its  independence.  In  opposing  the  union 
with  Ireland  he  insisted  that  Burke,  had  he 
lived,  would  have  done  so  likewise.  Lau- 
rence was  a  member  of  the  committee  ap- 
pointed in  1806  to  frame  the  articles  of  im- 
peachment against  Lord  Melville  [see  DUN- 
DAS,  HENRY,  first  VISCOUNT  MELVILLE].  He 
was  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Oxford  and 
a  judge  of  the  court  of  admiralty  of  the 
Cinque  ports.  He  died  suddenly  on  26  Feb. 
1809,  while  on  a  visit  to  one  of  his  brothers 
at  Eltham,  Kent,  and  was  buried  in  Eltharn 
Church,  where  a  marble  tablet  was  placed  to 
his  memory. 

Laurence  did  not  marry.  His  leisure  time 
he  spent  in  society — he  was  a  member  of  the 
Eumelean  Club — or  in  trifling  with  litera- 
ture and  divinity.  As  his  contributions  to 
the  '  Rolliad '  abundantly  evince,  he  did  not 
lack  wit,  but  he  had  not  the  readiness  neces- 
sary for  brilliant  social  success,  and  an  in- 
distinct enunciation  made  his  conversation 
'  like  a  learned  manuscript  written  in  a  bad 
hand.'  His  person  was  unwieldy,  and  his 


Laurence 


206 


Laurence 


mouth  was  said  to  bear  a  striking  resemblance 
to  that  of  a  shark.  His  'Poetical  Remains,' 
published  with  those  of  his  brother  Richard 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Cashel  (Dublin,  1872, 
8 vo),  include  some  odes  (one  of  which,  on  the 
*  Witches  and  Fairies '  of  Shakespeare, written 
as  a  school  exercise  in  his  sixteenth  year, 
was  much  admired  by  Warton),  and  a  few 
sonnets  and  some  translations  from  the  Greek, 
Latin,  and  Italian.  Laurence  was  also  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the '  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine.' His  dabblings  in  divinity  appeared 
as  '  Critical  Remarks  on  Detached  Passages 
of  the  New  Testament,  particularly  the  Re- 
velation of  St.  John,'  Oxford,  1810,  8vo, 
edited  by  his  brother.  They  are  wholly 
worthless. 

[Memoirs  prefixed  to  Epistolary  Corresp.  and 
Poetical  Remains  ;  Coote's  Cat.  of  English 
Civilians ;  Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates ;  Brougham's 
Statesmen  of  the  Reign  of  George  III ;  Life  and 
Letters  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  first  Earl  of  Minto, 
i.  1 39 ;  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  ii.  638 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1809,  pt.  i.  p.  282  ;  European  Mag. 
1809,  pt.  i.  p.  241 ;  Ann.  Reg.  1809,  p.  664.] 

J.  M.  R. 

LAURENCE,  JOHN  (d.  1732),  writer  on 
gardening,  a  native  of  Stamford  Barnard, 
Northamptonshire,  entered  at  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  20  May  1665,  and  graduated  B.  A. 
in  1668.  He  became  fellow  of  Clare  Hall, 
prebendary  of  Sarum,  and  chaplain  to  the  ! 
Bishop  of  Salisbury.  He  was  rector  of  Yel-  ! 
vertoft,  Northamptonshire,  and  afterwards 
became  rector  of  Bishop's  Wearmouth,  where 
he  died  18  May  1732.  A  copperplate  of  Lau- 
rence, by  Vertue,  is  prefixed  to  his  '  Clergy- 
man's Recreation.'  He  left  one  son,  John, 
rector  of  St.  Mary,  Aldennanbury,  and  three 
daughters.  His  brother  Edward  is  separately 
noticed. 

Laurence's  chief  works  apart  from  sermons 
were:  1.  ' The  Clergyman's  Recreation, shew- 
ing the  Pleasure  and  Profit  of  the  Art  of 
Gardening,'  1714 ;  4th  edit.  1716.  2.  '  New 
System  of  Agriculture,  being  a  Complete 
Body  of  Husbandry  and  Gardening,'  1726  ; 
the  ordering  of  fish  ponds,  brick-making,  and 
other  employments  of  rural  economy  are 
treated  at  length.  3.  '  On  Enclosing  Com- 
mons,' 1732.  'Paradice  Regain'd,  or  the 
Art  of  Gardening,  a  Poem,'  1728,  a  poor 
piece  of  versifying,  is  doubtfully  attributed 
to  Laurence. 

[Works ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  L. 
Ewbank,  esq. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  298,  ix. 
585 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1732,  p.  775.]  M.  G.  W. 

LA.UKENCE,  RICHARD  (1760-1838), 
archbishop  of  Cashel,  born  at  Bath  in  1760, 
was  younger  brother  of  French  Laurence 


[q.  v.]  He  was  educated  at  Bath  grammar 
school  and  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  matriculated  on  14  July  1778  with 
an  exhibition.  After  graduating  BA.  in 
1782  (M.A.  in  1785),  he  in  1787  became 
vicar  of  Coleshill,  Berkshire,  where  he  took 
pupils.  He  also  contributed  to  the  '  Monthly 
Review '  and  undertook  the  historical  depart- 
ment of  the '  Annual  Register.'  Shortly  after- 
wards he  held  the  vicarage  of  Great  Cheve- 
rell,  and  the  rectory  of  Rollstone,  Wiltshire. 
In  June  1794  he  took  the  degrees  of  B.C.L. 
and  D.C.L.  as  a  member  of  University  Col- 
lege. Upon  his  brother's  appointment  to  the 
regius  professorship  of  civil  law,  in  1796,  he 
was  made  deputy  professor,  and  again  settled 
in  Oxford.  In  1804  he  delivered  the  Bamp- 
ton  lectures, '  An  Attempt  to  illustrate  those 
Articles  of  the  Church  of  England  which  the 
Calvinists  improperly  consider  Calvinistical,' 
1805 ;  2nd  edit.  1820 :  3rd  edit.  1838.  The 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  presented  him  in 
1805  to  the  rectory  of  Mersham,  Kent ;  and 
in  1811  he  was  collated  to  the  valuable  rec- 
tory of  Stone,  near  Dartford,  in  the  same 
county. 

From  youth  Laurence  read  widely  in  theo- 
logy and  canon  law,  and  in  later  life  he 
studied  oriental  languages.  Accordingly  in 
1814  he  was  appointed  regius  professor  of 
Hebrew  and  a  canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
In  1822,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  he  re- 
luctantly accepted  the  archbishopric  of  Cashel, 
Ireland.  He  resided  at  Cashel  until  the 
Church  Temporalities  Act  of  1833  annexed 
the  dioceses  of  Waterford  and  Lismore  to 
that  of  Cashel  and  Emly,  when  he  selected 
Waterford  as  the  future  place  of  residence 
for  himself  and  his  successors. 

Laurence  governed  his  dioceses  with  ability 
and  tact.  He  died  on  28  Dec.  1§38  in 
Merrion  Square,  Dublin,  and  was  buried  in 
the  vaults  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral  there, 
in  the  choir  of  which  a  marble  tablet  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  The  clergy  of  Qashel 
also  erected  a  handsome  monument  t^>  him 
in  their  cathedral ;  and  in  that  of  Waterford 
a  small  slab  records  the  fact  that  it  was  o-|Vving 
to  Laurence  that  Waterford  remained  the 
home  of  a  resident  bishop. 

Laurence's  wife  was  Mary  Vaugfhan, 
daughter  of  Vaughan  Prince,  merchant,  of 
Faringdon,  Berkshire.  Henry  Cotton  [q  \  v.], 
dean  of  Lismore,  was  his  son-in-law. 

Laurence's  writings  are  models  of  exa/fctness 
and  judicious  moderation.  His  erudition  is 
well  illustrated  by  the  three  volumes  in  w^hich 
he  printed,  with  Latin  and  English  tr-ans- 
lations,  Ethiopic  versions  of  apocryphal  bp  ooks 
of  the  bible.  The  first,  the  '  Asc'ensio  1  saite 
Vatis'  (8vo,  Oxford,  1819),  which  he  dated*'  A.D. 


Laurence 


207 


Laurence 


68  or  69,  furnished  in  his  opinion  arguments  !  Memoir  prefixed  to  Laurence's  Poetical  Remains 


against  the  Unitarian  falsification  of  passages 
in  the  New  Testament.  The  second,  '  The 
Book  of  Enoch  the  Prophet '  (8vo,  Oxford, 
1821 ;  other  editions,  1832, 1838),  was  printed 
from  the  Ethiopic  manuscript  which  James 
Bruce  had  brought  from  Abyssinia  and  pre- 
sented to  the  Bodleian  Library.  The  third 
was  the  Ethiopic  version  of  the  first  book  of 
<Esdras'  (8vo,  Oxford,  1820). 

Meanwhile  Laurence  was  as  zealously 
defending  the  church  from  the  Calvinists  as 
from  the  Unitarians.  £The  Doctrine  of  the 
Church  of  England  u1^  n  the  efficacy  of  Bap- 
tism vindicated  frorfe /iiisrepresentation '  ap- 
peared in  2  parts,  8/e,Oxford,  1816-18 ;  other 
editions  1818  &nat<jl838.  While  occupied 
by  these  investigations  Laurence  published 
'  Authentic  Documents  relative  to  the  Pre- 
destinarian  Controversy,  which  took  place 
among  those  who  were  imprisoned  for  their 
adherence  to  the  Doctrines  of  the  Reforma- 
tion by  Queen  Mary,'  8vo,  Oxford,  1819. 

Laurence's  other  writings  include:  1.  'A 
Dissertation  upon  the  Logos  of  St.  John,'  8vo, 
Oxford,  1808.  2.  '  Critical  Reflections  upon 
some  important  misrepresentations  contained 
in  the  Unitarian  version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment,'8vo,  Oxford,  1811.  3.  '  Remarks  upim 
the  Systematical  Classification  of  Manuscripts 
adopted  by  Griesbach  in  his  edition  of  the 
New  Testament,' 8vo,  Oxford,  1814.  4.  'Re- 
marks upon  the  Critical  Principles  .  .  . 
adopted  by  Writers  who  have  .  .  .  recom- 
mended a  new  Translation  of  the  Bible,'  8vo, 
Oxford,  1820.  5.  ' The  Book  of  Job,  in  the 
words  of  the  authorized  version,  arranged 
and  printed  in  general  conformity  with  the 
Masoretical  text'  (anon.),  8vo,  Dublin,  1828. 

6.  '  Remarks  on  the  Medical  Effects  of  the 
Chlorides  of  Lime  and  Soda  '  (anonymously 
and  privately  printed),  8vo,  Dublin,   1832. 

7.  '  On  the  Existence  of  the  Soul  after  Death  ; 
-  a  Dissertation  opposed  to  the  principles  of 

Priestley,  Law,  and  their  respective  followers. 
By  R.  C.,'  8vo,  London,  1834.  8.  'Extracts 
from  a  Formulary  for  the  Visitation  of  the 
Saxon  Church,  A.D.  1528,'  8vo,  Oxford,  1838 
(this  is  inserted  in  the  last  edition  of  the 
Bampton  lectures ;  a  few  copies  were  struck 
off  separately).  9.  '  The  Visitation  of  the 
Saxon  Reformed  Church,  in  1527  and  1528, 
with  an  Introduction  and  some  Remarks  on 
Mr.  Newman's  "  Lectures  on  Justification," ' 
8vo,  Dublin,  1839,  a  posthumous  work,  edited 
by  Dean  Cotton.  10.  '  Poetical  Remains,' 
8vo,  Dublin,  1872  (twenty-five  copies  pri- 
vately printed),  edited  with  those  of  French 
Laurence  by  Dean  Cotton. 

[Gent.   Mag.   new  ser.  xi.  205-7,  xiv.    677 ; 
Cotton's  Fasti  Eccles.  Hib.  i.  98-103  ;  Cotton's 


(with  photograph) ;   Martin's  Cat.  of  Privately 
Printed  Books,  pp.  314,  371.]  G.  G.  ' 

LAURENCE,  ROGER  (1670-1736), 
nonjuror,  'son  of  Roger  Laurence,  cittizen 
and  armorer,'  was  born  18  March  1670,  and 
admitted  on  the  royal  mathematical  foun- 
dation of  Christ's  Hospital  in  April  1679, 
from  the  ward  of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate,  on 
the  presentation  of  Sir  John  Laurence,  mer- 
chant, of  London.  On  22  Nov.  1688  he  was 
discharged  and  bound  for  seven  years  to  a 
merchant  vessel  '  bound  for  the  Streights ' 
(Christ's  Hospital  Reg.)  He  was  afterwards 
employed  by  the  firm  of  Lethieullier,  mer- 
chants, of  London,  and  was  sent  by  them  to 
Spain,  where  he  remained  some  years.  He 
studied  divinity,  became  dissatisfied  with  his 
baptism  among  dissenters  (LAURENCE,  Lay 
Baptism  Invalid,  1709,  p.  25),  and  was  in- 
formally baptised  in  Christ  Church,  New- 
gate Street,  on  31  March  1708,  by  John  Bates, 
reader  at  the  church.  There  is  no  entry  of 
the  baptism  in  the  register  of  the  church. 
Laurence's  act  attracted  considerable  atten- 
tion, and  was  disapproved  by  the  Bishop  of 
London  (WHITE  KENNETT,  Wisdom  of  Look- 
ing Backward,  p.  228).  Laurence  then  pub- 
lished his  'Lay  Baptism  Invalid,'  which 
gave  rise  to  a  controversy.  It  was  discussed 
at  a  dinner  of  thirteen  bishops  at  Lambeth 
Palace  on  22  April  1712  (Life  of  Sharp,  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  i.  370),  and  a  declaration  was 
drawn  up  in  favour  of  the  validity  of  bap- 
tisms performed  by  non-episcopally  ordained 
ministers.  This  was  offered  to  convocation 
on  14  May  1712,  but  rejected  by  the  lower 
house  after  some  debate  (KENNETT,  Wisdom, 
p.  237). 

Through  the  influence  of  Charles  Wheatly, 
then  fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  an  honorary 
degree  of  M.  A.  was  conferred  upon  Laurence 
by  the  university  of  Oxford  on  16  July  1713 
(ib.  pp.  284-5).  He  was  ordained  deacon  on 
30  Nov.,  and  priest  on  19  Dec.  1714,  by  the 
nonj  uring  bishop,  George  Hickes .  In  1 716-1 8 
nonjuring  ordinations  took  place  '  in  Mr. 
Lawrence's  chapell  on  College  Hill  within 
the  city  of  London '  (JRawlinson  MSS.  in 
Bodleian  Library,  D.  835,  ff.  2,  4  a,  4  b).  He 
was  consecrated  a  bishop  by  Archibald  Camp- 
bell [q.  v.]  in  1733,  but  bis  consecration  was 
not  recognised  by  the  rest  of  the  nonjurors 
on  account  of  its  having  been  performed  by 
a  single  bishop  (PERCEVAL,  Apostolical  Suc- 
cession, App.  K,  p.  226).  A  new  party  was 
thus  started,  of  which  Campbell  and  Laurence 
were  the  leaders,  Brett  being  at  the  head  of 
the  original  body  of  nonj  urors.  Laurence  died 
on  6  March  1736  at  Kent  House,  Beckenham, 
the  country  residence  of  the  Lethieulliers, 


Laurence 


208 


Laurence 


_0 very  nearly   66,   and   was  buried  at 

Beckenham  on  11  March.  In  his  will,  made 
29  Feb.  1736,  he  is  described  as  '  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Saviours  in  Southwark.'  He  left  all 
his  property  to  his  wife,  Jane  Laurence, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Holman. 

Laurence  was   an    able   controversialist, 
though  his  style  was  not  elegant.     His  col- 
lection of  facts  and  references  in  support  of 
his  view  on  lay  baptism  is  valuable.     He 
published:  1.   ' Lay  Baptism  Invalid,  or  an 
Essay  to  prove  that  such  Baptism  is  Null 
and  Void  when  administer'd  in  opposition 
to  the  Divine  Right  of  the  Apostolical  Suc- 
cession.    By  a  Lay  Hand '  (anon.),  London, 
1708.  Editions,  with  various  alterations,  ap- 
peared in  1709,  1712,  1714, 1723, and  1725, 
and  a  reprint,  edited  by  W.  Scott,  in  1841. 
The  book  was  attacked  by  Burnet  in  a  ser- 
mon (7  Nov.  1710) ;  by  Bishop  Fleetwood 
~q.  v.]  in  an  anonymous  pamphlet ;  by  Bishop 
Talbot  in  a  charge  of  1712  ;  and  by  Joseph 
Bingham  [q.  v.]  in  his  '  Scholastical  History 
of  Lay  Baptism,'  (1712).     Laurence   was 
supported  by  Hickes  and  Brett.     2.  '  Sacer- 
dotal Powers,  or  the  Necessity  of  Confession, 
Penance,  and  Absolution.  Together  with  the 
Nullity  of  Unauthoriz'd  Lay  Baptism  as- 
serted '  (anon.,  in  reply  to  the  Bishop  of  Salis- 
bury), London,  1711 ;  2nd  edit.  1713  ;  a  re- 
print of  the  first  four  chapters  was  edited  by 
Gresley  in  1852.     3.  '  Dissenters'  and  other 
Unauthoriz'd  Baptisms  Null  and  Void,  by  the 
Articles,  Canons,  and  Kubricks  of  the  Church 
of  England '  (in  answer  to  Fleetwood),  Lon- 
don, 1712;  2nd  edit.  1713;  3rd  edit.  1810; 
reprint  by  W.  Scott  with  '  Lay  Be.ptism  In- 
valid,' 1841.     4.    'The  Bishop  of  Oxford's 
Charge  consider'd.'     5.  '  The  Second  Part  of  '. 
Lay  Baptism  Invalid,'  in  which  he  tries  to  j 
prove  his  position  from  Bingham's  '  Scholas- 
tical History,'  London,  1713.     Bingham  re- 
plied in  a  second  part  of  his  '  Scholastical  • 
History.'   Laurence  rejoined  in  :  6.  '  Supple- 
ment to  the  1st  and  2nd  Parts  of  Lay  Bap- 
tism Invalid '  (assailing  also  White  Kennett) 
(anon.),  London,  1714.     Bingham  again  re- 
plied, but  was  not  answered.    An  excellent 
bibliography  of  the  controversy  respecting  ' 
lay  baptism  and  Laurence's  position  is  given 
in  Elwin's  'Minister  of  Baptism,'  pp.  258 
et  seq.     7.  '  Mr.  Leslie's  Defence  from  some  j 
.  .  .  Principles  Advanc'd  in  a  Letter,  said  to 
have  been  written  by  him  concerning  the 
New  Separation'  (anon.),  1719.      8.   'The 
Indispensible  Obligation  of  Ministring  the 
Great  Necessaries  of  Publick  Worship  .  .  . 
By  a  Lover  of  Truth '  (anon.),  London,  1732- 
1734.      (a)   'The    Indispensible  Obligation 
.  .  .  with  a  Detection  of  the  False  Reasonings 
in  Dr.  B t's  Printed  Letter  to  the  Au- 


thor of  "Two  Discourses,"'  1732.  (b)  'A 
Supplement  to  the  Indispensible  Obligations/ 
&c.,  1733.  (c)  '  The  Supplement  Continued,' 
1734,  in  which  Laurence  quaintly  comments 
on  his  own  views  and  works  in  the  third 
person. 

[Registers  of  Christ's  Hospital,  communicated 
by  W.  Lempriere,  esq. ;  Daily  Post,  6  March 
1736;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  227;  Burnet's 
Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  vi.  117  seq,  (Oxford  edit, 
of  1823)  ;  Life  of  Archbishop  Sharp,  i.  369-77  ; 
Laurence's  Lay  Baptism  Invalid,  1712,  pp.  xii, 
xiii ;  White  Kennett's  Wisdom  of  Looking  Back- 
ward ;  Oxford  Graduates,  1659-1850,  p.  398; 
Post  Boy,  25-8  July  1713  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  v.  475-7,  3rd  ser.  i.  225,  iii.  243-4; 
Lathbury's  Hist,  of  the  Nonjurors,  pp.  381-4  ; 
Elgin's  Minister  of  Baptism,  pp.  227-40 ;  pre- 
face by  W.  Scott  to  his  edition  of  Lay  Baptism 
Invalid,  1841 ;  Burnet's  T\vo  Sermons,  1710  ;  will 
in  Somerset  House,  Probate  Derby,  60.]  B.  P. 

LAURENCE,  SAMUEL  (1812-1884), 
!  portrait-painter,  was  born  at  Guildford,  Sur- 
j  rey,  in  1812,  and  early  manifested  a  great 
'  love  for  art.  The  first  portraits  which  he  ex- 
hibited were  at  the  Society  of  British  Artists 
in  1834,  but  in  1836  he  sent  three  portraits, 
including  that  of  Mrs.  Somerville,  to  the  ex- 
hibition of  the  Royal  Academy.  These  were 
1  followed  at  the  Academy  by  portraits  of  the 
Right  Hon.  Thomas  Erskine,  1838;  Thomas 
,  Carlyle,  1841 ;  Sir  Frederick  PoUock,  bart., 
j  1842  and  1847 ;  Charles  Babbage,  1845 ; 
Dr.  Whewell,  1847;  James  Spedding,  1860; 
the  Rev.  William  H.  Thompson,  master  of 
Trinity,  and  Robert  Browning,  1869;  Sir 
Thomas  Watson,  bart.,  M.D.,  1870 ;  and  the 
Rev.  Frederick  Denison  Maurice,  1871.  He 
exhibited  also  crayon  drawings  of  Charles 
Dickens  ('Sketch  of  Boz '),  1838;  John 
Hullah,  1842;  Professor  Sedgwick,  1845; 
the  Rev.  Frederick  Denison  Maurice,  1846  ; 
George  Grote,  1849;  Lord  Ashburton  and 
Bernard  Barton,  1850;  Sir  Henry  Taylor, 
1852;  Sir  William  Bowman,  bart.,  1853; 
Sir  Frederick  Pollock  and  Lady  Pollock,  1863 ; 
James  Anthony  Froude,  Rev.  Hugh  Stowell, 
and  William  Makepeace  Thackeray,  1864 ; 
Anthony  Trollope,  1865  ;  Sir  Henry  Cole  and 
DeanHowson,  1866;  William  Spottiswoode, 
1869  ;  Lord-justice  Sir  Edward  Fry,  1871 ; 
and  Sir  Theodore  Martin,  1875.  He  ceased 
to  exhibit  at  Suffolk  Street  in  1853,  but  his 
works  continued  to  appear  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy until  1882,  when  he  sent  a  drawing  of 
Mrs.  Cross  ('  George  Eliot '),  made  in  1860. 

Early  in  life  Laurence  was  brought  into 
close  relations  with  many  of  the  eminent 
literary  men  of  his  time,  and  was  on  terms 
of  great  intimacy  with  George  Henry  Lewes 
and  Thornton  Leigh  Hunt ;  but  his  most  in- 


Laurence 


209 


Laurence 


timate  friend  was  James  Spedding,  the  editor 
of  Bacon.  Many  of  his  portraits  of  them 
have  been  engraved,  the  best-known  being 
those  of  Thackeray  reading  a  letter,  Carlyle 
writing  at  his  desk,  Harriet  lady  Ashburton 
(in  Lord  Houghton's  '  Monographs '),  Fre- 
derick Denison  Maurice,  Mrs.  Gaskell,  Arch- 
bishop Trench,  and  William  Edward  Forster. 
His  portraits  of  Tennyson  and  Carlyle  are 
engraved  in  Home's '  New  Spirit  of  the  Age,' 
1844.  One  of  his  most  successful  portraits 
in  oil  is  that  of  Leigh  Hunt,  painted  in  1837, 
but  never  quite  finished.  It  was  exhibited 
in  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  of  1868, 
and  photographed  for  Leigh  Hunt's  '  Corre- 
spondence,' published  in  1862. 

Laurence  married  Anastasia  Gliddon, 
cousin  and  adopted  sister  of  Mrs.  Thornton 
Leigh  Hunt,  and  during  his  early  married  life 
he  visited  Florence  and  Venice,  studying  dili- 
gently the  methods  of  the  old  masters,  and 
endeavouring  to  discover  the  secrets  of  their 
success.  In  1854  he  visited  the  United  States, 
and  while  staying  at  Longfellow's  residence 
in  Massachusetts  he  drew  a  portrait  of  James 
Russell  Lowell,  which  has  been  engraved. 

He  died  at  6  Wells  Street,  Oxford  Street, 
London,  from  the  effects  of  an  operation,  on 
28  Feb.  1884,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of 
his  age.  There  are  by  him  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery  portraits  in  oil  of  Charles 
Babbage  and  Sir  Thomas  Bourchier,  R.N., 
and  an  unfinislu-d  head  of  Thackeray,  as  well 
as  chalk  drawings  of  Sir  Frederick  Pollock, 
bart.,  and  Sir  Charles  Wheatstone,  and  an 
unfinished  sketch  of  Matthew  James  Higgins 
(*  Jacob  Omnium ').  The  Scottish  National 
Portrait  Gallery  has  a  head  in  crayons  of 
Thomas  Carlyle.  His  portrait  of  Dr.  Whewell 
is  in  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  one  of 
Thackeray  is  in  the  Reform  Club,  London. 

[Athenaeum,  US4,  i.  318;  Bryan's  Diet,  of 
Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves,  1886-9,  ii. 
28 ;  Exhibit  ion  Catalogues  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, 1836-82;  Exhibition  Catalogues  of  the 
Society  of  British  Artists,  1834-53  ;  information 
from  Horace  N.  Pym,  esq.,  of  Foxwold,  Brasted.l 

R.  E.  G. 

LAURENCE,  THOMAS  (1598-1657), 
master  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  born  in 
1598  in  Dorset,  was  the  son  of  a  clergyman. 
According  to  Wood  he  obtained  a  scholar- 
ship at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  1614,  when 
only  sixteen,  and  matriculated  11  May  161o. 
Before  1618  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  All 
Souls,  and  graduated  B.A.  on  9  June  1618, 
M.A.  on  16  May  1621,  B.D.  1629,  and  D.D. 
1633.  He  incorporated  M.A.  at  Cambridge 
in  1627.  On  31  Jan.  1629  he  was  made 
treasurer  of  Lichfield  Cathedral,  and  held 
the  post  of  private  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of 

VOL.   XXXII. 


Pembroke.  At  Oxford,  where  he  chiefly  re- 
sided, he  seems  to  have  been  much  esteemed 
as  a  preacher  and  man  of  learning,  being  spe- 
cially notable  for  his  scholastical  divinity. 
WTood  calls  him  'a  profound  theologian.' 
By  Laud's  influence  he  became  chaplain  to 
Charles  I,  and  was  elected  on  11  Nov.  1637 
master  of  his  old  college,  Balliol.  John 
Evelyn,  one  of  his  undergraduates,  described 
him  as  '  an  acute  and  learned  person '  and  a 
severe  disciplinarian,  who  tried  to  counteract 
the  effects  of  '  the  extraordinary  remiss- 
ness  '  of  his  predecessor  Parkhurst  (EVELYN, 
Diary,  sub  10  May  1637).  On  20  March  fol- 
lowing he  received,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Fell, 
the  Margaret  professorship  of  divinity,  to 
which  chair  a  Worcester  canonry  was  then 
attached.  Laud,  writing  on  the  occasion, 
advised  him  to  be  '  mindful  of  the  waspish- 
ness  of  these  times.'  With  his  other  prefer- 
ments Laurence  also  held  the  living  of  Be- 
merton  with  Fugglestone  in  Wiltshire,  worth 
about  140/.  a  year.  On  6  Dec.  1639  Laud 
wrote  that  as  Laurence  had  been  almost 
every  week  at  death's  door,  he  had  better  be 
dispensed  from  lecturing  at  Oxford  for  the 
next  term.  On  the  seventeenth  day  of  Laud's 
trial  Laurence  was  instanced  as  one  popishly 
affected  whom  Laud  had  promoted.  The 
parliamentary  visitors  compelled  him  in  1648 
to  resign  his  mastership  and  professorship  in 
order  to  avoid  expulsion,  but  he  afterwards 
submitted  to  them,  and  received  a  certificate, 
dated  3  Aug.  1648,  attesting  that  he  engaged 
to  preach  only  practical  divinity,  and  to  for- 
bear from  expressing  any  opinions  condemned 
by  the  reformed  church.  His  Wiltshire  bene- 
fice was  sequestrated  before  1653.  Dismissed 
from  Oxford  with  the  loss  of  everything,  he 
was  fortunate  enough  to  be  appointed  chap- 
lain of  Colne,  Huntingdonshire,  by  the  par- 
liamentarian, Colonel  Valentine  Walker, 
whose  release  Laurence  had  brought  about 
when  the  colonel  was  imprisoned  by  the 
royalists  at  Oxford.  Charles  II  appointed 
him  to  an  Irish  bishopric,  but  he  was  never 
consecrated,  for  he  died  on  10  Dec.  1657. 
During  his  latter  days  at  Colne,  Laurence  is 
said  to  have  grown  degenerate  and  careless 
both  in  his  life  and  conversation  He  left  a 
widow  and  children  in  very  poor  circum- 
stances. 

He  published  three  sermons :  1.  'The  Duty 
of  the  Laity  and  Privilege  of  the  Clergy, 
preached  at  St.  Mary's  in  Oxon.  on  13  July 
1634,'  Oxford,  1635,  4to  (Bodleian).  2.  '  Of 
Schism  in  the  Church  of  God,  preached  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  at  Sarum,  at  the  visita- 
tion of  Will.  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  on 
23  May  1634,  on  1  Cor.  i.  12,'  Oxford,  163o, 
4to  (WOOD).  3.  '  Sermon  before  the  King's 


Laurent 


210 


Laurie 


Majesty  at  Whitehall  on  7  Feb.  1636,  on 
Exod.  Hi.  5'  (Bodleian),  in  which,  according 
to  Wood, '  he  moderately  stated  the  real  pre- 
sence, and  suffered  trouble  for  it.' 

Laurence  is  said  to  have  left  much  manu- 
script ready  for  the  press.  A  collection  of  his 
manuscripts,  called  '  Index  Materiarum  et 
Authorum,'  is  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (E. 
Musseo  Collection.  C.  Mus.  40). 

[Wood's  Athenae,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  438 ;  Wood's 
Hist,  of  Univ.  of  Oxford  (Gutch),  i.  84,  ii.  215  ; 
Oxf.  Univ.  Eeg.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  n.  ii.  338,  iii. 
364;  Abingdon's  Antiquities  of  the  Catholic 
Church  of  Worcester,  1723,  p.  148;  Willis's 
Survey  of  Cathedrals,  ii.  411 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
i.  583,  iii.  85,  519,  541 ;  Walker's  Sufferings  of 
the  Clergy,  p.  100;  Laud's  Works,  iv.  295,  v. 
186,  194,  244,  289,  398;  Lloyd's  Memoirs,  ed. 
1777,  pp.  544,  545.  A  curious  rhyming  epitaph 
on  Laurence  is  given  by  Lloyd.]  E.  T.  B. 

LAURENT,  PETER  EDMUND  (1796- 
1837),  classical  scholar,  born  in  1796,  was  a 
native  of  Picardy  in  France,  and  studied  at 
the  Polytechnic  School  at  Paris,  where  he 
gained  several  prizes.  He  came  to  England 
at  an  early  age,  and  was  engaged  for  several 
years  as  a  teacher  of  modern  languages  in  the 
university  of  Oxford.  He  was  also  French 
master  at  the  Royal  Naval  College,  Ports- 
mouth. He  was  a  good  mathematician,  and 
is  stated  (  Gent.  Mag.)  to  have  spoken  fluently 
'  nearly  all  the  European  languages/  and  to 
have  been  '  well  versed  in  Arabic,  Latin,  and 
Greek.'  In  1818  he  left  Oxford  with  two 
university  friends  and  visited  the  towns  of 
northern  Italy.  Starting  from  Venice  on 
9  July  1818  he  visited  Greece  and  the  Ionian 
Islands,  and  came  home  in  1819  through 
Naples,  Rome,  and  Florence.  In  1821  he 
published  an  account  of  his  travels  as  '  Re- 
collections of  a  Classical  Tour,'  London,  4to. 
The  book  is  not  without  interest,  though 
Laurent  was  neither  an  archaeologist  nor  a 
topographer.  Laurent  died  in  the  autumn 
(before  the  end  of  October)  of  1837  at  the 
Royal  Hospital,  Haslar,  Hampshire,  aged  41. 
He  was  the  father  of  four  children,  who  sur- 
vived him.  His  wife,  Anne,  died  at  Oxford 
on  5  Jan.  1848,  aged  50  (ib.  1848,  new  ser. 
xxix.  220).  Besides  the  '  Recollections '  Lau- 
rent published :  1. '  Introduction  to  the  Study 
of  German  Grammar,'  1817, 12mo.  2.  '  Pin- 
dar '  (English  prose  translation  with  notes), 
1824,  8vo.  3.  'Herodotus'  (English  transla- 
tion from  Gaisford's  text),  1827,  8vo;  1837, 
8vo;  also  1846,  8vo.  4.  'Outlines  of  the 
French  Grammar,'  Oxford,  1827,  8vo.  5. '  An 
Introduction  to  ...  Ancient  Geography/ 
1830,  8vo;  1832,  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1837,  new  ser.  viii.  436 ;  Brit. 
Mas.  Cat.]  W.  W. 


LAURENTIUS  (d.  619),  archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  [See  LA.WREXCE.] 

LAURIE,  SIR  PETER  (1779  P-1861), 
lord  mayor  of  London,  born  about  1779,  was 
son  of  John  Laurie,  a  small  landowner  and 
agriculturist,  of  Stitchell,  Roxburghshire. 
He  was  at  first  intended  for  the  ministry  of 
the  established  church  of  Scotland,  but  his 
tastes  inclining  him  to  a  commercial  life,  he 
came  to  London  as  a  lad  to  seek  his  fortune. 
He  obtained  a  clerkship  in  the  office  of  John 
Jack,  whose  daughter  Margaret  he  after- 
wards married,  and  subsequently  set  up  for 
himself  as  a  saddler,  carrying  on  business 
at  296  Oxford  Street  (Post  Office  London 
Directory,  1807).  Becoming  a  contractor  for 
the  Indian  army  his  fortune  was  rapidly  made, 
and  in  1820  he  took  his  sons  into  partnership ; 
he  himself  retired  from  the  business  in  1827. 
He  was  chairman  of  the  Union  Bank  from 
its  foundation  in  1839  until  his  death.  In 
1823  he  served  the  office  of  sheriff,  and  on 
7  April  1824  received  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood. On  6  July  1826  he  was  chosen  alder- 
man for  the  ward  of  Aldersgate.  In  1831 
he  contested  the  election  for  the  mayoralty 
with  Sir  John  Key,  who  was  put  forward  for 
re-election.  Laurie  was  defeated,  but  served 
the  office  in  the  following  year  in  the  or- 
dinary course  of  seniority.  tHe  was  master 
of  the  Saddlers'  Company  in  1833.  During 
his  mayoralty  and  throughout  his  public  life 
Laurie  devoted  himself  largely  to  schemes  of 
social  advancement.  He  gained  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  a  good  magistrate,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  court  of 
common  council,  where  he  showed  himself 
a  disciple  of  Joseph  Hume  [q.  v.]  In  1825  he 
succeeded  in  throwing  open  to  the  public  the 
meetings  of  the  court  of  Middlesex  magis- 
trates, and  in  1835  the  meetings  of  the  court 
of  aldermen  were  also  held  '.n  public  through 
his  endeavours.  He  was  president  of  Bride- 
well and  Bethlehem  Hospitals,  and  a  magis- 
trate and  deputy-lieutenant  for  the  city  of 
Westminster  and  the  county  of  Middlesex. 
His  town  residence  was  situated  in  Park 
Square,  Reg  .nt's  Park,  where  he  died  of  old 
age  and  infirmity  on  3  Dec.  1861.  He  was 
buried  in  Highgate  cemetery  on  the  10th  of 
that  month.  Laurie  had  no  children,  and 
was  left  a  widower  in  1847. 

There  is  a  mezzotint  portrait  of  him  en- 
graved by  James  Scott  from  a  painting  by 
Thomas  Philipps,  R.A.,  and  published  in 
1839 ;  and  an  inferior  lithographic  print  from 
a  drawing  by  F.  Cruikshank  was  published 
by  Hullmandel.  A  portrait  by  an  unknown 
painter,  presented  to  him  by  the  company  on 
24  Feb.  1835,  hangs  in  Saddlers'  Hall. 

Laurie  published:  1.  'Maxims  .  .  ./  12mo, 


Laurie 


Lavenham 


London,  1833.  2.  '  Substance  of  the  Speech 
of  Sir  P.  Laurie  on  the  Question  of  the  Perio- 
dical Election  of  Magistrates  in  the  Court 
of  Common  Council,'  28  March,  privately 
printed,  8vo,  London,  1835.  3.  '  Correspond- 
ence between  C.  Cator  .  .  .  and  Sir  P.  L. 
upon  the  Minutes  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Council,'  8vo  [1839].  4.  '  Speech  ...  at  the 
Public  Breakfast  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society,'  pp.  8,  8vo,  London,  1843.  5.  '  Kill- 
ing no  Murder,  or  the  Effects  of  Separate 
Confinement  .  .  .,'  8vo,  London,  1846.  6. '  A 
Letter  on  the  Disadvantages  and  Extrava- 
gances of  the  Separate  System  of  Prison  Dis- 
cipline for  County  Gaols  .  .  ./  8vo,  London, 
1848. 

[Tcrwnsend's  Calendar  of  Knights  ;  City  Press, 
7  Dec.  1861 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1862,  pt.  i.  pp.  91-3  ; 
Sherwell's  Historical  Account  of  the  Saddlers' 
Company,  1889  ;  Catalogues  of  the  British  Mu- 
seum and  the  Guildhall  Library.]  C.  W-H. 

LAURIE,  ROBERT(1755  P-1836),  mezzo- 
tint engraver,  born  about  1755,  was  de- 
scended from  the  Lauries  of  Maxwelton, 
Dumfriesshire.  He  received  from  the  Society 
of  Arts  in  1770  a  silver  palette  for  a  drawing 
from  a  picture,  and  in  1773,  1775,  and  1776 
premiums  for  designs  of  patterns  for  calico- 
printing.  His  earliest  portraits  in  mezzotint 
are  dated  1771,  and  from  that  time  until 
1774  his  name  appears  on  them  variously  as 
Lowery,  Lowry,  Lowrie,  Lawrey,  Lawrie,  or 
Laurie.  He  invented  a  method  of  printing 
mezzotinto  engravings  in  colours,  and  for  its 
disclosure  he  received  from  the  Society  of  Arts 
in  1776  a  bounty  of  thirty  guineas.  Early  in 
1 794,  in  partnership  with  James  Whittle,  he 
Succeeded  to  the  business  long  carried  on  by 
Robert  Sayer  at  the  Golden  Buck  in  Fleet 
Street,  as  a  publisher  of  engravings,  maps, 
charts,  and  nautical  works.  The  most  im- 
portant charts  published  by  this  firm  were 
Cook's  '  Survey  of  the  South  Coast  of  New- 
foundland '  (1776)  and  the  '  Surveys  of  St. 
George's  Channel,'  &c.  (1777).  Laurie  then 
gave  up  the  practice  of  engraving.  He  re- 
tired from  business  in  1812,  and  the  firm 
was  continued  as  Whittle  &  Laurie,  but  the 
business  was  conducted  by  his  son,  Richard 
Holmes  Laurie,  who,  on  the  death  of  Whittle 
in  1818,  became  the  sole  proprietor.  De  la 
Rochette  and  John  Purdy  were  the  hydro- 
graphers  to  the  firm.  Robert  Laurie  died  at 
Broxbourne,  Hertfordshire,  on  19  May  1836, 
aged  81.  His  son  died  at  53  Fleet  Street,  on 
19  Jan.  1858,  also  at  the  age  of  eighty-one, 
leaving  two  daughters. 

Laurie's  plates  are  well  drawn  and  care- 
fully finished,  and  his  groups  possess  con- 
siderable merit.  His  principal  subject  prints 
are:  'The  Adoration  of  the  Magi,'  'The 


Return  from  Egypt,' '  The  Crucifixion,'  and 
'St.  John  the  Evangelist,'  after  Rubens; 
'  The  Crucifixion,'  after  Vandyck ;  '  The  In- 
credulity of  St.  Thomas,'  after  Rembrandt ; 
'  The  Holy  Family,'  after  Guercino ;  '  Christ 
crucified,'  after  Annibale  Carracci ;  '  The 
Adoration  of  the  Magi,'  after  Andrea  Casali; 
'  The  Quack  Doctor,'  after  Dietrich  ;  '  The 
Flemish  Rat-catcher'  and  'The  Itinerant 
Singer,'  after  Ostade  ;  '  The  Wrath  of 
Achilles,'  after  Antoine  Coypel ;  '  A  Hard 
Gale '  and  '  A  Squall,'  after  Joseph  Vernet ; 
'  The  Oath  of  Calypso,'  '  Diana  and  her 
Nymphs  bathing,'  and  a  'Madonna,'  after 
Angelica  Kaufmanu ;  '  Sunrise  :  landscape 
with  fishermen,'  after  George  Barret ;  '  The 
Naval  Victory  of  Lord  Rodney,' after  Robert 
Dodd ;  '  Young  Lady  confessing  to  a  Monk,' 
after  William  Millar;  'Court  of  Equity, 
or  Convivial  City  Meeting,'  after  Robert 
Dighton;  'The  Rival' Milliners '  and  'The 
Jealous  Maids,' after  John  Collet;  'The  Full 
of  the  Honeymoon '  and  '  The  Wane  of  the 
Honeymoon,'  after  Francis  Wheatley,  R. A. ; 
a  scene  from  '  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,'  with 
portraits  of  Shuter,  Quick,  and  Mrs.  Green, 
after  Thomas  Parkinson  ;  and  a  scene  from 
the  '  School  for  Scandal,'  with  portraits  of 
Mrs.  Abington,  King,  Smith,  and  Palmer, 
from  a  drawing  by  himself. 

His  best  portraits  are  those  of  George  III 
and  Queen  Charlotte,  after  Zoffany ;  Queen 
Charlotte,  with  the  Princess  Royal  and  Prin- 
cess Sophia  Augusta,  and  George,  prince  of 
Wales,  with  Frederick,  duke  of  York,  two 
groups  after  his  own  designs ;  David  Garrick, 
after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds ;  '  Garrick  led  off 
the  Stage  by  Time  towards  the  Temple  of 
Fame,'  after  Thomas  Parkinson ;  Garrick 
with  Mrs.  Bellamy,  as  Romeo  and  Juliet, 
after  Benjamin  Wilson ;  Mrs.  Baddeley,  the 
actress,  after  Zoffany;  Elizabeth  Gunning, 
duchess  of  Argyll,  two  plates  after  Catharine 
Read ;  Jemima,  countess  Cornwallis,  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  ;  Richard,  earl  Howe, 
after  P.  Mequignon ;  John,  earl  St.  Vincent, 
after  T.  Stewart ;  Etienne  Francois,  duke  of 
Choiseul,  full-length,  after  J.  B.  Van  Loo ; 
Georgiana,  duchess  of  Devonshire ;  Joseph 
Ames,  F.R.S. ;  and  a  series .  of  twelve  por- 
traits of  actors,  after  Dighton. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1836  ii.  108,  1858  i.  561-3  ; 
Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed. 
Graves,  1886-9,  ii.  26;  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits,  1878-83,  ii.  796-810  ; 
Dodd's  Memorials  of  Engravers  (Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MSS.  33394-407),  ix.  ff.  259-61.]  K.  E.  G. 

LAVENHAM  or  LAVYNGHAM, 
RICHARD  (fi.  1380),  Carmelite,  was  born 
at  Lavenham,  Suffolk,  and,  after  becoming  a 
Carmelite  friar  at  Ipswich,  studied  at  Oxford, 


Lavenham 


212 


Lavington 


•where  he  is  said  to  have  graduated  D.D.;  but 
in  the  colophon  to  his  tract  against  John 
Purvey  [q.  v.]  he  is  called  simply  'magister' 
(Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,  p.  399,  Rolls  Ser.) 
Lavenham  was  afterwards  prior  of  the  Car- 
melite house  at  Bristol.  He  was  confessor  to 
Richard  II,  and  a  friend  of  Simon  Sudbury, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury.  De  Villiers,  on 
the  authority  of  a  reference  in  Polydore  Ver- 
gil (p.  403,  ed.  1557)  to  a  Carmelite  called 
Richard,  says  that  Lavenham  was  one  of 
those  who  were  killed  with  the  archbishop  in 
1381 ;  but  Bale  states  that  he  died  at  Bristol, 
and  Leland  at  Winchester,  both  giving  the 
date  as  1383.  Lavenham  must,  however, 
have  long  survived  that  date,  if  Dr.  Shirley  is 
correct  in  his  opinion  that  Purvey's '  Ecclesise 
Regimen,'  from  which  Lavenham  extracted 
certain  heresies,  was  written  as  late  as  1410 
(Fasc.  Ziz.  p.  Ixviii).  The  reason  given  for 
this  date  does  not,  however,  seem  conclusive. 
The  '  Ecclesiae  Regimen '  would  appear  to  be 
the  basis  of  the  charges  against  Purvey  at  his 
trial  in  1401  (cf.  the  articles  of  accusation 
given  in  WILKIXS,  Concilia,  iii.  260-2),  and 
we  know  that  Purvey  taught  very  similar 
doctrine  at  Bristol  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II 
(KiaGHTOtf,  cols.  2660-1,  apud  TWTSDEX, 
Scriptores  Decem).  Purvey  was  a  prominent 
Wiclifite  before  Wiclif 's  death  in  1384,  and 
his  preaching  at  Bristol  and  controversy  with 
Lavenham  may  quite  possibly  have  been  an- 
terior to  1383. 

Lavenham  enjoyed  a  great  reputation  as  a 
theologian  and  schoolman.  Bale  gives  a  list 
of  sixty-one  treatises  ascribed  to  him  (Cata- 
loffus,  vii.  1),  De  Villiers  names  sixty-two, 
and  Davy  sixty-three.  In  Sloane  MS.  3899 
(fourteenth  century)  in  the  British  Museum 
there  are  twenty-four  short  treatises  by 
Lavenham  on  logical  subjects  ('  De  Proposi- 
tionibus,' '  De  Terminis,'  &c.)  ;  the  majority 
of  these  are  included  in  the  lists  given  by 
Bale  and  De  Villiers.  One  of  these  tracts, 
'  De  Causis  Naturalibus,'  is  also  contained  in 
MS.  Hh.  iv.  13,  ff.  55-8,  in  the  Cambridge 
University  Library.  Other  extant  works 
a'scribed  to  Lavenham  are :  1.  'In  Revela- 
tiones  S.  Brigittae  Lib.  vii.'  in  MS.  Reg.  7, 
C.  ix,  in  the  British  Museum,  a  folio  volume 
of  the  fifteenth  century ;  the  fourth  book  is 
also  in  Bodl.  MS.  169  (No.  2030  in  BERNARD, 
Cat.  MSS.  Anglice)  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
De  Villiers  describes  this  work  as  '  Determi- 
nationes  notabiles  Oxonii  et  Londini  lectfe.' 

2.  'Contra  Johannem  Purveium,'  heresies 
extracted  from  Purvey's  '  Ecclesiae  Regimen,' 
printed  in  'Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,'  pp.  383-99. 

3.  '  Super  Praedicamentis,'  in  Digby  MS.  77, 
f.  191  b,  mutilated  at  the  end,  inc. '  Tractaturus 
de  Decem  Generibus.'  4.  '  Speculum  Naturale 


sive  super  viii.  lib.  Physicorum ; '  a  copy , which 
was  formerly  in  the  Carmelite  Library  at  Ox- 
ford, is  now  at  Gonville  and  Caius  College, 
Cambridge  (SMITH,  Cat.  MSS.  p.  224),  where 
it  is  styled  '  Commentarius  super  viii.  libros 
Aristotelis  Physicorum,  qui  dicitur  supple- 
mentum  Lavenham.'  Tanner  ascribes  this 
work  both  to  Richard  and  to  a  Thomas  Laven- 
ham, who  was  in  1447  one  of  the  first  fellows 
of  All  Souls'  College.  5.  'De  Septem  Pecca- 
tis  Mortalibus,'  an  English  treatise  beginning 
'  Crist  y*  deyde  upon  ye  crosse.'  In  Harleian 
MS.  211,  ff.  35  a-46  b,  an  early  fifteenth-cen- 
tury manuscript,  with  a  contemporary  ascrip- 
tion to  Lavenham.  6.  'De  Gestis  et  Transla- 
tionibus  sanctorum  trium  regum  de  Colonia,r 
ascribed  to  Lavenham  by  a  late  hand  in 
Laud.  MS.  Misc.  525  in  the  Bodleian.  This 
is,  however,  a  once  famous  work  by  John  of 
Hildesheim  (Jl.  1370),  a  German  Carmelite , 
but  there  were  several  English  translations, 
and  Lavenham  may  have  been  the  author  of 
one  of  these.  The  Latin  and  two  English 
versions  were  edited  by  C.  Horstmann  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society  in  1886.  Among 
the  other  treatises  given  by  De  Villiers  are 
'  Abbreviationes  Bedae'  (it  has  been  suggested1 
that  this  is  the  abbreviation  printed  by 
Wheloc  in  his  edition  of  Bede),  'Compen- 
dium Gualteri  Reclusi'  (perhaps  Hilton), 
'De  Fundatione  sui  Ordinis,'  a  treatise  called 
'  Clypeus  Paupertatis '  (this  looks  as  if  Laven- 
ham had  taken  part  in  the  controversy  con- 
cerning evangelical  poverty),  a  commentary 
on  Aristotle's  'Ethics,'  tracts  on  physics  and 
astronomy  ('De  Casio  et  Mundo,'  'De  Pro- 
prietatibus  Elementorum  '),  together  with 
'Quaestiones,'  sermons,  and  other  theological 
works. 

[Bale's  Heliades  in  Harl.  MS.  3838,  ff.  68-9; 
Leland's  Comment,  de  Scriptt.  Brit.  pp.  37-8 ;  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  pp.  470-1  ;  C.  de  Villiers'a 
Bibl.  Carmel.  ii.  678-82  ;  Davy's  Athense  Suf- 
folcienses  in  Addit.  MS.  19165;  Catalogues  of 
MSS.  in  British  Museum  and  Bodleian  Library.] 

C.  L.  K. 

LAVINGTON,  GEORGE  (1684-1762), 
bishop  of  Exeter,  a  descendant  of  a  family 
long  resident  in  Wiltshire,  was  son  of  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Lavington,  who  married  at  Mil- 
denhall  in  that  county,  on  27  April  1675, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Stephen  Con- 
stable, rector  of  the  parish  and  prebendary 
of  Slape  in  Salisbury  Cathedral.  He  was 
born  at  Mildenhall  rectory  and  baptised  on 
the  same  day,  18  Jan.  1683-4.  According  to 
the  accepted  biographies,  his  father  exchanged 
his  benefice  of  Broad  Hinton  in  Wiltshire  for 
that  of  Newnton  Longville  in  Buckingham- 
shire, which  was  in  the  gift  of  New  College, 
Oxford,  and  through  this  connection  with 


Lavington 


213 


Lavington 


the  members  of  that  college  the  boy  was  sent 
to  Winchester  College;  but  no  incumbent  of 
the  name  of  Lavington  ever  held  the  living 
of  Broad  Hinton,  and  the  rector  of  Newnton 
Longville  was  John  Lavington.  George  was 
elected  scholar  of  Winchester  College  in  1698, 
and  among  the  school  exercises  preserved 
there  was  a  Greek  translation  by  him,  in 
imitation  of  Theocritus,  of  the  eclogues  of 
Virgil.  On  1  March  1705-6  he  was  admitted 
scholar  of  New  College,  Oxford,  and  two  years 
later  he  became  a  fellow.  He  graduated 
B.C.L.  in  1713,  and  D.C.L.  in  1732.  The 
university  was  mainly  Jacobite,  but  he  was 
conspicuous  for  his  devotion  to  the  house  of 
Hanover.  Ayliffe  depicts  him '  as  (even  among 
his  enemies)  esteem  d  a  person  of  admirable 
natural  parts,  good  manners,  sound  judg- 
ment, and  of  a  very  remarkable  sweetness  of 
temper  in  all  conversation.'  The  college  pre- 
sented him  in  1717  to  the  rectory  of  Heyford 
Warren,  Oxfordshire,  which  he  resigned  in 
1730,  and  Bishop  Potter  gave  him  the  rectory 
of  Hook  Norton  in  that  county.  His  political 
principles  endeared  him  to  Lord  Coningsby 
t q.  v.],  who  selected  him  as  his  domestic  chap- 
lain and  procured  for  him  the  position  of 
chaplain  to  George  I.  On  the  nomination  of 
the  crown  he  was  instituted,  on  23  Nov.  1719, 
.to  the  fourth  stall  in  Worcester  Cathedral, 
where  Francis  Hare  [q.  v.]  was  dean,  and  re- 
tained it  until  1731,  when,  on  Hare's  promo- 
tion to  the  deanery  of  St.  Paul's,  Lavington 
procured  the  prebendal  stall  of  Wild!  and  in 
that  cathedral  (2  Nov.  1731).  He  also  held 
the  rectories  of  St.  Michael  Bassishaw  (1730- 
1742)  and  St.  Mary  Aldermary  (1742-7)  in 
the  city  of  London.  Without  his  solicitation 
or  knowledge  the  whig  peers,  Newcastle  and 
Hardwicke,  recommended  him  for  the  see  of 
Exeter,  and  on  8  Feb.  1746-7  he  was  conse- 
crated at  Lambeth  as  its  bishop,  holding  in 
•commendam  during  his  tenure  of  the  bishopric 
the  archdeaconry  of  Exeter,  a  prebendal  stall 
in  the  cathedral,  and  the  rectory  of  Shobrooke 
in  Devonshire.  John  Wesley  records  in  his 
*  Journal '  (ed.  1827,  iii.  107)  that  he  was 
•'  well  pleased  to  partake  in  the  cathedral  of 
the  Lord's  supper  with  my  old  opponent 
Bishop  Lavington '  on  Sunday,  29  Aug.  1762. 
A  fortnight  later  (13  Sept.)  the  bishop  died 
at  Exeter,  and  was  buried  on  19  Sept.  in  a 
vault  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  of  the 
cathedral.  A  plain  white  marble  tablet  was 
placed  to  his  memory  behind  the  throne,  the 
inscription  on  which,  written  by  Sub-dean 
Barton,  is  printed  in  Pol wheleV Devonshire,' 
ii.  14.  His  wife  was  Frances  Maria  Lave  of 
•Corfe  Mullen,  Dorsetshire,  daughter  of  a 
Huguenot  refugee.  They  were  married  about 
1722,  and  she  outlived  the  bishop,  being 


buried  by  his  side  29  Nov.  1763.  Two  of  their 
children  were  buried  in  Worcester  Cathe- 
dral— George  on  20  April  1723,  and  Margaret 
Frances  on  30  April  1726  (GKEEN,  Worcester, 
ii.  App.  p.  xxix).  Their  only  surviving 
daughter,  Ann,  married  in  Exeter  Cathedral, 
on  22  Aug.  1763,  the  Rev.  George  Nutcombe 
Quicke,  then  rector  of  Morchard  Bishop,  near 
Exeter,  who  afterwards  took  the  surname 
of  Nutcombe  and  became  chancellor  of  Exeter 
Cathedral.  She  died  16  Jan.  1811.  A  half- 
length  portrait  of  the  bishop  at  the  episcopal 
palace  represents  his  features  as  gross. 

Lavington,  as  a  strenuous  opponent  of 
methodism,  acted  with  great  severity  to  the 
Rev.  George  Thompson,  one  of  its  chief  sup- 
porters in  Cornwall,  and  refused  to  accept 
the  testimonials  of  Thomas  Haweis  [q.  v.] 
because  he  disliked  the  views  of  the  signatory 
clergymen.  In  1748  there  was  printed  a  fic- 
titious extract  from  a  charge  just  delivered 
by  him  in  his  diocese  which  exposed  him  to 
the  charge  of  favouring  methodism,  where- 
upon he  publicly  accused  its  leaders  of 
having  promoted  the  fraud.  Through  the  aid 
of  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon  their  inno- 
cence was  proved,  and  Lavington  was  in- 
duced to  retract  his  accusation.  Out  of  this 
incident  grew  '  A  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of 
Exeter,  by  a  Clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  in  Defence  of  the  Methodists,'  and 
it  provoked  the  bishop  into  issuing,  but  with- 
out his  name,  his  famous  work, '  The  Enthu- 
siasm of  Methodists  and  Papists  compared 
[pt.  i.],  1749,'  in  which  he  paraded  the  natural 
excesses  committed  by  the  original  followers 
of  John  Wesley.  To  this  part  there  speedily 
appeared  answers  by  Wesley,  Whitefield,  and 
Vincent  Perronet,  and  when  the  bishop  wrote 
a  second  part  in  the  same  year  (1749)  he  pre- 
fixed to  it  a  long  letter  to  Whitefield  in  reply 
to  his  pamphlet.  Lavington  issued  a  third 
part  in  1751,  with  a  lengthy  preface  to  Wes- 
ley in  answer  to  his  letter,  with  the  result 
that  Wesley  published  a  second  letter  (Janu- 
ary 1752),  and  Vincent  Perronet  composed 
another  pamphlet  in  refutation  of  the  bishop. 
In  April  1752  there  came  out '  The  Bishop  of 
Exeter's  Answer  to  Mr.  Wesley's  late  Let- 
ter to  his  Lordship,'  pp.  15,  to  which  Wesley 
replied  from  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  on  8  May 
1752.  The  three  parts  of  Lavington's  work 
were  published  together  in  1754,  and  they 
were  reprinted, '  with  notes,  introduction,  and 
appendix,'  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Polwhele  so 
late  as  1820.  Warburton,  in  his '  Letters  to 
Kurd'  (2nd  ed.  1809),  acknowledges  that 
Lavington's  book  was '  on  the  whole  composed 
well  enough — though  it  be  a  bad  copy  of 
Stillingfleet's  famous  book  of  "The  Fanati- 
cism of  the  Church  of  Rome" — to  do  the 


Lavington 


214 


Law 


execution  lie  intended,'  but  sneers  at  his 
attempt  to  make  the  methodists  resemble 
'  everything  that  is  bad,'  while  Southey  con- 
tented himself  with  vouching  '  for  the  accu- 
racy of  Lavington's  Catholic  references '  (Life 
and  Corresp.  ii.  345). 

A  cognate  work  by  Lavington  was  en- 
titled 'The  Moravians  compared  and  de- 
tected,' 1755,  in  which  they  were  likened  to 
'  the  ringleaders  and  disciples  of  the  most  in- 
famous Antient  Heretics,'  but  it  attracted 
little  attention.  He  published  many  ser- 
mons, one  of  which,  called  '  The  Influence  of 
Church  Music,'  was  preached  in  "Worcester 
Cathedral  at  the  meeting  of  the  three  choirs 
on  8  Sept.  1725,  and  passed  in  to  a  third  edi- 
tion in  1753.  Two  of  his  letters,  the  property 
of  Mr.  Lewis  Majendie,  are  described  in  the 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  App.  pp.  322- 
323,  and  in  the  '  Discourses  and  Essays '  of 
Dr.  Edward  Cobden  [q.  v.],  a  contemporary 
at  "Winchester  College,  is  a  Latin  strena  in 
praise  of  Lavington  when  made  a  bishop. 

[Kirby's  "Winchester  Scholars,  p.  215 ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  i.  382,  396,  429,  ii.  450,  iii.  83  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1762,  p.  448 ;  Tyerman's  John  Wes- 
ley, ii.  23-5,  91-4,  134,  149-53 ;  Tyerman's 
Whitefield,  ii.  201,  219-22,  230-2;  Life  and 
Times  of  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  ed.  1840,  i. 
95-6,  ii.  55;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  v.  365, 
1858 ;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Anon.  Lit.  pp.  774, 
1659;  Green's  Worcester,  ii.  App.  p.  xxix ;  Pol- 
•whele's  Devonshire,  i.  313-14,  ii.  14-15,  36; 
Oliver's  Bishops  of  Exeter,  pp.  163,  273  ;  Trans. 
Devon.  Assoc.  xvi.  130;  information  from  Dr. 
Sewell,  New  College,  Oxford,  the  Rev.  C.  Soames 
of  Mildenhall,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Burch  of  the 
Diocesan  Eegistry,  Exeter.]  W.  P.  C. 

LAVINGTON,  JOHN  (1690  ?-l 759), 
presbyterian  divine,  born  about  1690  or  a 
little  later,  was  probably  educated  for  the 
ministry  in  London.  In  1715  he  was  chosen 
colleague  to  John  Withers  in  the  pastorate  of 
Bow  Meeting,  Exeter,  and  was  ordained  on 
19  Oct.  along  with  Joseph  Hallett  (1691  ?- 
1744)  [q.  v.]  The  two  pastors  of  Bow  Meet- 
ing preached  also  at  the  Little  Meeting,  in 
rotation  with  the  two  pastors  of  James'  Meet- 
ing. Of  all  four,  Lavington  was  the  only  one 
unaffected  in  his  theology  by  the  movement 
towards  Arianism,  initiated  by  the  publica- 
tion of  the  'Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity ' 
(1712),  by  Samuel  Clarke  (1675-1729)  [q.  v.] 
Hence,  in  the  controversies  which  belong  to 
the  life  of  JamesPeirce  [q.v.],  he  took, though 
a  young  man,  a  leading  part  on  the  orthodox 
side.  Lavington  drew  up  the  formula  of 
orthodoxy  adopted  (by  a  majority  of  more 
than  two  to  one)  in  September  1718  by  the 
Exeter  assembly  of  divines  (including  the 
presbyterian  and  congregationalist  ministers 


of  Devon  and  Cornwall),  viz. :  '  that  there  is 
but  one  living  and  true  God ;  and  that  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  are  the  one  God.'  For 
thirty-five  years  an  adhesion  to  this  formu- 
lary, or  its  equivalent,  was  the  condition  of 
license  or  ordination  by  the  Exeter  assem- 
bly. Micaijah  Towgood  [q.  v.],  who  became 
one  of  the  pastors  of  James'  Meeting  in 
1750,  moved  that  it  be  set  aside.  Acting 
in  concert  with  congregationalists,  Laving- 
ton, in  1752,  instituted  a  'Western  aca- 
demy '  at  Ottery  St.  Mary,  Devonshire,  for 
the  training  of  an  orthodox  ministry ;  the 
principal  tutor  was  his  son  John.  The  names 
of  six  students  are  preserved,  the  best  known 
being  John  Punfield,  a  predecessor  of  John 
Angell  James  [q.  v.]  at  Birmingham.  In 
1753  the  assembly  repealed  the  resolution  of 
j  1718,  thus  making  belief  in  the  doctrine  of 
the  Trinity  an  open  question.  By  this  time 
the  ministers  of  Cornwall  had  left  the  as- 
sembly ;  the  vote  for  repeal  was  14  to  9, 
with  three  neutrals ;  among  the  majority 
was  William  Harris  (1720-1770)  [q.  v.]  the 
biographer.  Lavington  died  in  1759.  He 
published  nothing  with  his  name,  but  had  a 
hand  in  several  of  .the  anonymous  pam- 
phlets issued  during  the  Exeter  controversy, 
1719-20. 

His  son,  JOHX  LAVIXGTOX  (d.  1764),  or- 
dained 29  Aug.  1739,  died  20  Dec.  1764. 
He  published  several  sermons,  1743-59; 
others  were  published  in  1790. 

[Murch's  Hist.  Presb.  and  Gen.  Baptist 
Churches  in  West  of  England,  1835, pp.  386  sq. ; 
Christian  Moderator,  September  1826,  pp.  153 
sq. ;  Christian  Life,  16  and  23  June  1888; 
manuscript  list  of  ordinations  preserved  -with 
minutes  of  Exeter  Assembly ;  Walter  Wilson's 
manuscript  account  of  Dissenting  Academies,  in 
Dr.  Williams's  Library.]  A.  G. 

LAW,  CHARLES  EWAN  (1792-1850), 
recorder  of  London,  second  son  of  Edward 
Law,  first  baron  Ellenborough  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife,  Anne,  daughter  of  George  Phillips 
Towry  of  the  victualling  office,  was  born  on 
14  June  1792.  He  was  educated  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  M.A. 
1812  and  LL.D.  1847.  Having  been  admitted 
a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  1813,  Law 
was  called  to  the  bar  on  7  Feb.  1817,  and 
subsequently  became  a  member  of  the  home 
circuit.  Previously  to  his  call  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  his  father  clerk  of  the  nisi  prius 
in  London  and  Middlesex  in  the  court  of 
king's  bench,  and  shortly  afterwards  became 
a  commissioner  of  bankruptcy.  On  30  Jan. 
1823  he  was  elected  by  the  court  of  common 
council  one  of  the  four  common  pleaders  of 
the  city  of  London,  and  in  1828  was  appointed 
a  judge  of  the  sheriffs  court.  In  1829  he 


Law 


215 


Law 


became  a  king's  counsel,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  elected  to  the  bench  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
of  which  society  he  was  treasurer  in  1839. 
In  November  1830  he  was  appointed  to  the 
office  of  common  Serjeant  in  succession  to 
Denman,  who  had  become  attorney-general. 
Upon  the  resignation  of  Newman  Knowlys 
in  1833  Law  was  elected  to  the  post  of  re- 
corder, which  he  continued  to  hold  until  his 
death.  At  a  by-election  in  March  1835, 
occasioned  by  the  elevation  of  Charles  Man- 
ners-Sutton  [q.  v.]  to  the  House  of  Lords  as 
Viscount  Canterbury,  Law  was  returned  un- 
opposed to  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
university  of  Cambridge  as  the  colleague 
of  Henry  Goulburn  [q.  v.],  with  whom  he 
continued  to  represent  the  constituency  until 
his  death.  The  only  occasion  on  which  his 
seat  was  contested  was  at  the  general  elec- 
tion of  1847,  when  he  was  returned  at  the 
head  of  the  poll  as  a  protectionist,  while 
Goulburn  only  narrowly  escaped  being  de- 
feated by  Viscount  Feilding.  Law  was  a 
staunch  tory,  but  did  not  take  any  prominent 
part  in  the  debates  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
He  was  a  man  of  moderate  abilities  (Law 
Mayazine,  xliv.  291).  He  died  at  No.  72  Eaton 
Place,  Belgrave  Square,  London,  on  13  Aug. 
1850,  aged  58,  and  was  buried  on  the  20th 
of  the  same  month  at  St.  John's  Church, 
Paddington,  whence  his  remains  were  sub- 
sequently removed  to  Wargrave,  Berkshire. 

Law  married,  first  at  Gretna  Green  on 
8  March,  and  again  on  22  May  1811,  Eliza- 
beth Sophia,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 
Nightingale,  bart.,  of  Kneesworth,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and 
seven  daughters.  His  widow  survived  him 
many  years,  and  died  at  Twyford,  Berkshire, 
on  25  Jan.  1864,  aged  74.  His  second  son, 
Charles  Edmund  Towry  Law,  succeeded  his 
uncle,  Edward,  earl  of  Ellenborough,  as  the 
third  baron  Ellenborough,  in  December  1871. 

[Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  1850  xxxiv.  433-4.  new 
ser.  1864  xvi.  402;  Annual  Register,  1850,  p.  122, 
App.  to  Chron.,  pp.  252-3  ;  law  Times,  17  Aug. 
1850;  Illustr.  London  News,  17  Aug.  1850; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1889,  p.  498;  Foster's  Peerage, 
1883,  p.  264 ;  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  1883,  p.  98;  Grad.  Cantabr.  1856,  pp. 
230,  446 ;  Official  Keturn  of  Lists  of  Members 
of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  351, 364,  379,  397  ;  Law 
Lists.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

LAW,  EDMUND  (1703-1787),  bishop  of 
Carlisle,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Cartmel 
in  Lancashire  on  6  June  1703.  His  father, 
Edmund  Law,  descended  from  a  family  of 
yeomen  or  '  statesmen,'  long  settled  at  Ask- 
ham  in  Westmoreland,  was  curate  of  Stave- 
ley-in-Cartmel,  and  master  of  a  small  school 
there  from  1693  to  1742.  During  this  period 


he  resided  at  Buck  Crag,  about  four  miles 
from  Staveley,  and  here  his  only  son,  Ed- 
mund, was  born.  The  boy  was  educated 
first  at  Cartmel  school,  and  afterwards  at  the 
free  grammar  school  at  Kendal,  from  which 
he  went  to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1723,  and  was  soon 
afterwards  elected  fellow  of  Christ's  College, 
where  he  proceeded  M.A.  in  1727.  He  was 
always  an  earnest  student.  At  Cambridge 
his  chief  friends  were  Dr.  Waterland,  master 
of  Magdalene  College,  Dr.  Jortin,  and  Dr.  John 
Taylor,  the  editor  of  Demosthenes.  His  first 
literary  work  was  his  '  Essay  on  the  Origin 
of  Evil,'  a  translation  of  Archbishop  King's 
'De  Origine  Mali,'  which  Law  illustrated 
with  copious  notes  in  1731.  In  1734,  while 
still  at  Christ's  College,  he  prepared,  in  con- 
junction with  John  Taylor,  T.  Johnson,  and 
Sandys  Hutchinson,  an  edition  of  R.  Ste- 
phens's  '  Thesaurus  Linguae  Latinse,'  and  in 
the  same  year  appeared  his '  Enquiry  into  the 
Ideas  of  Space  and  Time,'  an  attack  upon 
a  priori  proofs  of  the  existence  of  God,  in 
answer  to  a  work  by  John  Jackson  (1686- 
1763)  [q.  v.]  entitled  '  The  Existence  and 
Unity  of  God  proved  from  his  Nature  and 
Attributes.'  In  1737  he  was  presented  with 
the  living  of  Greystoke  in  Cumberland,  the 
gift  of  which  at  this  time  devolved  on  the 
university,  and  soon  afterwards  he  married 
Mary,  the  daughter  of  John  Christian  of  Une- 
rigg  in  Cumberland.  In  1743  he  was  made 
archdeacon  of  the  diocese  of  Carlisle,  and  in 
1746  he  left  Greystoke  for  Great  Salkeld,  the 
rectory  of  which  was  annexed  to  the  arch- 
deaconry. 

The  work  by  which  he  is  perhaps  best 
known,  '  Considerations  on  the  State  of  the 
World  with  regard  to  the  Theory  of  Religion,' 
was  published  by  him  at  Cambridge  in  1745. 
The  main  idea  of  the  book  is  that  the  human 
race  has  been,  and  is,  through  a  process  of 
divine  education,  gradually  and  continuously 
progressing  in  religion,  natural  or  revealed, 
at  the  same  rate  as  it  progresses  in  all  other 
knowledge.  In  his  philosophical  opinions 
he  was  an  ardent  disciple  of  Locke,  in  poli- 
tics he  was  a  whig,  and  as  a  churchman  he 
represented  the  most  latitudinarian  position 
of  the  day,  but  his  Christian  belief  was 
grounded  firmly  on  the  evidence  of  miracles 
(cf.  Theory,  ed.  1820,  p.  65 n.)  The  'Theory 
of  Religion '  went  through  many  editions, 
being  subsequently  enlarged  with  '  Reflec- 
tions on  the  Life  and  Character  of  Christ,' 
and  an  '  Appendix  concerning  the  use  of  the 
words  Soul  and  Spirit  in  the  Holy  Scripture.' 
The  latest  edition,  with  Paley's  life  of  the 
author  prefixed,  was  published  by  his  son, 
George  Henry  Law  [q.  v.],  then  bishop  of 


Law 


216 


Law 


Chester,  in  1820.  A  German  translation, 
made  from  the  fifth  enlarged  edition,  was 
printed  at  Leipzig  in  1771. 

In  1754  Law  advocated  in  his  public 
exercise  for  the  degree  of  D.D.  his  favourite 
doctrine  that  the  soul,  which  in  his  view  was 
not  naturally  immortal,  passed  into  a  state 
of  sleep  between  death  and  the  resurrection. 
This  theory  met  with  much  opposition;  it 
was,  however,  defended  by  Archdeacon  Black- 
burne.  In  1756  Law  became  master  of  Peter- 
house,  and  at  the  same  time  resigned  his 
archdeaconry.  In  1760  he  was  appointed 
librarian,  or  rather  proto-bibliothecarius,  of 
the  university  of  Cambridge,  an  office  created 
in  1721,  and  first  filled  by  Dr.  Conyers 
Middleton  [q.  v.],  and  in  1764  he  was  made 
Knightbridge  professor  of  moral  philosophy 
(LTTARD,  Cat.  Grad.  Cant.  p.  623).  In  1763 
he  was  presented  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Staf- 
fordshire and  a  prebend  in  the  church  of 
Lichfield  by  his  former  pupil,  Dr.  Cornwallis ; 
he  received  a  prebend  in  the  church  of  Lin- 
coln in  1764,  and  in  1767  a  prebendal  stall 
in  the  church  of  Durham  through  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle.  In  1768  Law 
was  recommended  by  the  Duke  of  Grafton, 
then  chancellor  of  the  university,  to  the 
bishopric  of  Carlisle.  His  friend  and  bio- 
grapher, Paley,  declares  that  Law  regarded 
his  elevation  as  a  satisfactory  proof  that 
decent  freedom  of  inquiry  was  not  dis- 
couraged. 

In  1774  the  bishop  published  anonymously 
an  outspoken  declaration  in  favour  of  religious 
toleration  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  Conside- 
rations on  the  Propriety  of  requiring  Sub- 
scription to  Articles  of  Faith.'  It  was  sug- 
gested by  a  petition  presented  to  parliament 
in  1772  by  Archdeacon  Blackburne  and 
others  for  the  abolition  of  subscription,  and 
Law  argued  that  it  was  unreasonable  to  im- 
pose upon  a  clergyman  in  any  church  more 
than  a  promise  to  comply  with  its  liturgy, 
rites,  and  offices,  without  exacting  any  pro- 
fession of  such  minister's  present  belief,  still 
less  any  promise  of  constant  belief,  in  par- 
ticular doctrines.  The  publication  was  at- 
tacked by  Dr.  Randolph  of  Oxford,  and  de- 
fended by '  A  Friend  of  Religious  Liberty '  in 
a  tract  attributed  by  some  to  Paley,  and  said 
to  have  been  his  first  literary  production. 
In  1777  the  bishop  published  an  edition  of 
the  '  Works  '  of  Locke,  in  4  vols.  4to,  with  a 
preface  and  a  life  of  the  author.  Law  also 
published  several  sermons.  His  interleaved 
Bible,  with  many  manuscript  notes,  is  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum.  He  died  at 
Rose  Castle  on  14  Aug.  1787,  in  the  eighty- 
fourth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  buried  in 
the  cathedral  of  Carlisle,  where  the  inscrip- 


tion on  his  monument  commemorates  his  zeal 
alike  for  Christian  truth  and  Christian  liberty, 
adding  '  religionem  simplicem  et  incorruptam 
nisi  salva  libertate  stare  non  posse  arbitratus.' 
His  biographer,  who  knew  him  well,  de- 
scribes the  bishop  as  '  a  man  of  great  softness 
of  manners,  and  of  the  mildest  and  most 
tranquil  disposition.  His  voice  was  never 
raised  above  its  ordinary  pitch.  His  counte- 
nance seemed  never  to  have  been  ruffled.' 

Law's  wife  predeceased  him  in  1772,  leav- 
ing eight  sons  and  four  daughters.  His 
eldest  son,  Edmund,  died  a  young  man ;  four 
younger  sons,  John,  bishop  of  Elphin,  Edward 
(afterwards  Lord  Ellenborough),  George 
Henry,  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  Tho- 
mas, are  noticed  separately. 

The  bishop's  portrait  was  three  times 
painted  by  Romney :  in  1777  for  Sir  Thomas 
Rumbolt ;  in  1783  for  Dr.  John  Law,  then 
bishop  of  Clonfert ;  and  a  half-length,  with- 
out his  robes,  in  1787  for  Edward  Law,  after- 
wards lord  Ellenborough  (Memoirs  of  G. 
Romney,  by  Rev.  J.  Romney,  1830,  pp.  188, 
189). 

[Life  by  Dr.  William  Paley  ;  Leslie  Stephen's 
English  Thought  in  the  Eghteenth  Century, 
i.  406  sq. ;  Hunt's  Keligious  Thought  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century,  iii.  313,  315,  355;  art. 
'  Laws  of  Buck  Crag '  in  Trans,  of  Cumberland 
and  Westmoreland  Antiq.  Soc.  vol.  ii.  1876  ;  cf. 
Aspland's  Guide  to  Grange-over-Sands,  p.  58 ; 
Le  Neve's  Fasti;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  G.  L. 

LAW,  EDWARD,  first  BARON  ELLEIT- 
j  BOROUGH  (1750-1818),  lord  chief  justice  of 
i  England,  fourth  son  of  Edmund  Law  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Christian  of  Unerigg  or  Ewan- 
'  rigg,  in  the  parish  of  Dearham,  Cumberland, 
I  was  born  at  Great  Salkeld,  Cumberland,where 
j  his  father  was  then  rector,  on  16  Xov.  1750. 
At  the  age  of  eight  he  went  to  live  with  his 
maternal  uncle,  the  Rev.  Humphrey  Chris- 
tian. After  a  short  time  at  school  at  Bury 
St.  Edmunds,  Law  was  removed  to  the  Char- 
terhouse, where  he  was  admitted  a  scholar 
on  22  Jan.  1761  upon  the  nomination  of  Dr. 
Sherlock,  bishop  of  London.  Here  he  re- 
mained six  years,  '  a  bluff  burly  boy,  at  once 
moody  and  good-natured,  ever  ready  to  in- 
flict a  blow  or  perform  an  exercise  for  his 
schoolfellows '  (Capel  Lofft,  quoted  in  LORD 
CAMPBELL,  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices,  iii. 
96).  He  became  captain  of  the  school,  and 
being  elected  an  exhibitioner  on  2  May  1767, 
matriculated  on  11  July  in  the  same  year  at 
Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  of  which  his  father 
was  then  the  master.  While  at  the  univer- 
sity he  became  acquainted  with  Vicary  Gibbs 
[q.  v.],  Simon  de  Blanc,  and  Soulden  Law- 
rence, all  of  whom  afterwards  sat  with  him 


Law 


217 


Law 


on  the  judicial  bench,  and  with  William  Coxe 
[q.  v.J,  who  drew  a  flattering  description  of 
his  friend  as  '  Philotes '  (  Quarterly  Review, 
1.  102-3).  Law  was  third  wrangler  and 
senior  chancellor's  medallist  in  1771,  and 
obtained  the  member's  prize  for  the  second 
best  Latin  essay  in  1772  and  1773.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  1771  and  M.A.  1774  Though 
his  father  wished  to  have  all  his  sons  in  the 
church,  Law  determined  to  try  his  fortune  at 
the  bar,  and  was  admitted  a  student  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  on  10  June  1769.  Having  been 
elected  a  fellow  of  his  college  on  29  June 
1771,  Law  was  enabled  to  go  up  to  London, 
where  he  became  the  pupil  of  George  Wood, 
the  celebrated  special  pleader,  who  afterwards 
became  a  baron  of  the  exchequer.  In  1775 
he  commenced  practising  as  a  special  pleader 
on  his  own  account,  and  soon  made  a  hand- 
some income.  After  five  years'  drudgery  in 
chambers  he  was  called  to  the  bar  on  12  June 
1780  (the  same  day  as  William  Pitt,  his  fel- 
low-student of  Lincoln's  Inn),  and  joined  the 
northern  circuit,  where  his  family  connection 
and  the  reputation  which  he  had  acquired  as 
a  special  pleader  stood  him  in  good  stead. 
He  rapidly  acquired  a  large  practice,  and  in 
spite  of  Thurlow's  objections  to  his  whig 
principles  was  made  a  king's  counsel  on 
27  June  1787,  and  on  16  Nov.  1787  was 
elected  a  bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
to  which  society  he  had  been  admitted  in 
November  1782  on  leaving  Lincoln's  Inn. 
Hitherto  Law's  fame  at  the  bar  had  been 
confined  to  the  northern  circuit ;  but  on  the 
suggestion  of  Sir  Thomas  Rumbold,  who  had 
married  his  youngest  sister,  Joanna,  he  was 
retained  as  the  leading  counsel  for  Warren 
Hastings,  his  juniors  being  Thomas  Plumer 
and  Robert  Dallas  [q.  v/j,  both  of  whom 
were  subsequently  raised  to  the  bench.  The 
ability  with  which  he  conducted  the  defence 
was  quickly  recognised,  and  in  the  many 
wrangles  with  the  managers  on  the  nume- 
rous and  important  questions  of  evidence  he 
showed  that  he  was  quite  capable  of  holding 
his  own.  The  trial  commenced  on  13  Feb. 
1788,  but  it  was  not  until  14  Feb.  1792 
that  Law's  turn  came  to  open  the  defence. 
His  speech,  which  lasted  three  days  (BOND, 
Speeches  of  the  Managers  and  Counsel  in  the 
Trial  of  Warren  Hastings,  1860,  ii.  524-683), 
was  most  remarkable  for  the  lucidity  of  the 
statements  and  the  manly  vigour  of  the  ar- 
guments, though  '  the  finer  passages  have 
rarely  been  surpassed  by  any  effort  of  forensic 
power  .  .  .  and  would  have  ranked  with  the 
most  successful  exhibitions  of  the  oratorical 
art  had  they  been  delivered  in  the  early  stage 
of  the  trial '  (LORD  BROUGHAM,  Historical 
Sketches,  3rd  ser.  p.  205).  At  the  commence- 


ment of  his  speech  he  appears  to  have  been 
exceedingly  nervous,  and  unable  to  do  him- 
self justice  ;  but  on  the  second  day '  Mr.  Law 
was  far  more  animated  and  less  frightened, 
and  acquitted  himself  so  as  to  emit  as  much 
eloge  as,  in  my  opinion,  he  had  merited  cen- 
sure at  the  opening '  (Diary  and  Letters  of 
Madame  tfArblay,  1842,  v.  282-9).  On 
15  and  19  Feb.  1793  Law  opened  the  defence 
on  the  second  charge,  relating  to  the  treat- 
ment of  the  begums  of  Oude  (ib.  iii.  172- 
294),  and  two  years  later,  on  23  April  1795, 
his  client  was  acquitted  by  a  large  majority. 
Long  before  the  conclusion  of  the  trial 
Law  had  acquired  a  lucrative  London  prac- 
tice and  had  established  his  reputation  as  a 
leading  authority  on  mercantile  questions. 
Alarmed  at  the  excesses  of  the  French  revo- 
lution, Law  deserted  the  whig  party,  and 
on  14  Nov.  1793  was  appointed  by  the  tory 
government  attorney-general  and  Serjeant 
of  the  county  palatine  of  Lancaster.  As 
one  of  the  counsel  for  the  crown  he  as- 
sisted at  the  trials  of  Lord  George  Gordon 
in  1787  (HowELL,  State  Trials,  xxii.  213- 
336),  of  Thomas  Hardy  in  1794  (ib.  xxiv. 
199-1408),  of  John  Home  Tooke  in  1794  (ib. 
xxv.  1-748),  of  William  Stone  in  1796  (ib. 
pp.  1155-1438),  of  John  Reeves  in  1796  (ib. 
xxvi.  529-96),  and  by  his  brilliant  cross-ex- 
amination of  Sheridan  procured  a  verdict  for 
the  crown  in  1799  at  the  trial  of  Lord  Thanet 
and  others  for  assisting  in  the  attempt  to 
rescue  Arthur  O'Connor  (ib.  xxvii.  821-986). 
He  also  conducted  the  prosecutions  of  Thomas 
Walker  at  Lancaster  in  April  1794  (ib.  xxiii. 
1055-1166),  of  Henry  Redhead,  otherwise 
Yorke,  at  York  in  July  1795  (ib.  xxv.  1003- 
1154),  and,  as  attorney-general,  of  Joseph 
Wall  at  the  Old  Bailey  in  January  1802  (ib. 
xxviii.  51-178). 

On  the  accession  of  Addington  to  power 
Law  was  appointed  attorney-general  (14  Feb. 
1801)  in  the  place  of  Sir  John  Mitford,  who 
had  been  elected  speaker  on  Addington's  re- 
signation of  the  chair.  He  was  knighted  on 
the  20th  of  the  same  month  by  George  III, 
who  asked  him  if  he  had  ever  been  in  parlia- 
ment, and  being  answered  in  the  negative 
added, '  That  is  right ;  my  attorney-general 
ought  not  to  have  been  in  parliament,  for 
then,  you  know,  he  is  not  obliged  to  eat  his 
own  words '  (H.  BEST,  Personal  and  Literary 
Memorials,  1829,  p.  107).  A  few  days  after- 
wards Law  was  returned  to  the  House  of 
Commons  for  the  borough  of  Newtown  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  on  18  March,  in  a 
fiery  maiden  speech,  supported  the  bill  for 
continuing  martial  law  in  Ireland,  to  the 
operation  of  which  measure  'he  conceived 
the  house  owed  their  debating  at  this  mo- 


Law 


218 


Law 


ment   and  the  preservation  of  their  rights, 
their  privileges,  and  their  property '  (Parl. 
Hist.  xxxv.  1044).     In  the  following  month, 
during  the  debate  upon  the  introduction  of 
the  Habeas  Corpus  Suspension  Bill,  he  de- 
clared '  solemnly  that  the  constitution  of  the 
country  would  not  be  safe  if  the  bill  .  .  . 
were  not  passed '  (ib.  pp.  1288-90),  and  on 
27  May  brought  in  the  Habeas  Corpus  Sus- 
pension Indemnity  Bill  (ib.  pp.  1507-8, 1523- 
1526,  1533-4),  which  was  quickly  passed 
through  the  house  (41  Geo.  Ill,  c.  Ixvi.)    In 
March  1802   he  opposed  Manners-Sutton's 
motion  for  a  select  committee  of  inquiry  into 
the  revenue  of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall,  and 
asserted  that '  the  elegant  accomplishments 
and   splendid    endowments    of    the   prince 
showed  that  he  had  experienced  the  highest 
degree  of  parental  care,  liberality,  and  atten- 
tion' (ib.  xxxvi.  433-5).     Law  was  in  the 
House  of  Commons  but  little  more  than  a 
year,  for  on  the  death  of  Lord  Kenyon,  with 
whom  his  relations  had  always  been  strained, 
he  was  appointed  lord  chief  justice  of  Eng- 
land.    Having  been  previously  called  to  the 
degree  of  serjeant-at-law  he  was  sworn  in 
before  the  lord  chancellor  on  12  April  1802, 
and  took  his  seat  on  the  king's  bench  on  the 
first  day  of  Easter  term  (EAST,  Reports,  ii. 
253-4).     By  letters  patent,  dated  19  April 
1802,  Law  was  also  created  Baron  Ellen- 
borough  of  Ellenborough  in  the  county  of 
Cumberland,  and  having  been  sworn  a  mem- 
ber of  the  privy  council  on  21  April,  took  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  26th  of 
the  same  month  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  xliii.  554).     In  his  maiden  speech  on 
13  May  1802  he  opposed  Lord  Grenville's 
motion  for  an  address,  and  spoke  warmly  in 
favour  of  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  with 
France  (Parl.  Hist,  xxxvi.  718-22).   Wood- 
fall,  in  describing  Ellenborough's  speech  in 
a  letter  to  Lord  Auckland  on  the  following 
day,  said  that  '  he  seized  upon  Lord  Gren- 
ville  like  a  bulldog  at  the  animal's  baiting 
for  the  amazement  of  beings  not  less  brutish 
than  the  poor  animal  himself  .  .  .  but  lawyers 
so  rapidly  raised  to  high  station  cannot  on 
the  sudden  forget  their  nisi  prius  manners ' 
(Journal  and    Corresp.   of   William,  Lord 
Auckland,  1862,  iv.  158).     In  June   1803, 
while  defending  the  conduct  of  the  ministers, 
he  showed  his  contempt  for  his  opponents  by 
declaring  that  '  he  could  not  sit  still  when 
he  heard  the  capacity  of  ministers  arraigned 
by  those  who  were  themselves  most  inca- 
pable, and  when  he  saw  ignorance  itself  pre- 
tending to  decide  on  the  knowledge  possessed 
by  others '  (Parl.  Hist,  xxxvi.  1572).   In  sup- 
porting the  second  reading  of  the  Volun- 
teer Consolidation  Bill  on  27  March  1804  he 


stoutly  maintained  the  '  radical,  essential, 
unquestionable,  and  hitherto  never-ques- 
tioned prerogative '  of  the  crown  to  call  out 
all  subjects  capable  of  bearing  arms  for  the 
defence  of  the  realm,  and  declared  his  readi- 
ness if  the  necessity  should  arise  to  cast  his 
gown  off  his  back,  and  grapple  with  the 
enemy  (Parl.  Debates,  1st  ser.  i.  1027-9). 
On  8  April  1805,  in  consequence  of  the  lord 
chancellor's  indisposition,  Ellenborough  sat 
as  speaker  of  the  House  of  Lords  by  virtue 
of  a  commission  under  the  great  seal,  dated 
23  April  1804  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  xlv.  135).  During  the  debate  on  Lord 
Grenville's  motion  for  a  committee  on  the 
catholic  petition  in  May  1805,  Ellenborough 
expressed  his  strong  opposition  to  the  admis- 
sion of  Roman  catholics  to  political  rights, 
and  solemnly  stated  his  opinion  that  '  the 
palladium  of  our  protestant,  and,  indeed,  of 
our  political  security,  consists  principally  in 
the  oath  of  supremacy'  (Parl.  Debates,  1st 
ser.  iv.  804-16).  In  the  following  July  he 
strenuously  opposed  the  bill  for  granting 
further  compensation  to  the  Athol  family  in 
respect  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  fearlessly 
described  it  as'  a  gross  job '  (ib.  v.  776-9).  In 
consequence  of  Pitt's  death,  while  holding  the 
office  of  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  the  ex- 
chequer seal  was,  according  to  the  established 
practice,  committed  to  the  custody  of  the 
chief  justice  on  25  Jan.  1806  (London  Ga- 
zettes, 1806,  p.  109)  until  a  fresh  appointment 
should  be  made.  Addington  insisted  upon 
bringing  one  friend  with  him  into  the  cabinet 
of  'All  the  Talents'  (February  1806),  and 
chose  Ellenborough,  who  refused  the  offer 
of  the  great  seal,  but  unwisely  consented  to 
accept  a  seat  in  the  cabinet  without  office ; 
the  only  precedent  of  such  a  combination  of 
political  and  judicial  offices  beingthat  of  Lord 
Mansfield.  The  appointment  gave  rise  to 
much  criticism,  and  though  the  vote  of  censure 
was  negatived  in  the  lords  without  a  division, 
and  defeated  in  the  commons  by  a  majority 
of  158  (Parl.  Debates,  1st  ser.  vi.  253-84, 
286-342),  the  government  undoubtedly  lost 
ground  by  it.  While  supporting  the  Slave 
Importation  Restriction  Bill  in  May  1806 
Ellenborough  entered  into  a  violent  alterca- 
tion with  Lord  Eldon,  which  was  only  put 
an  end  to  by  the  clerk  of  the  table  reading  the 
standing  order  against  taxing  speeches. 

Ellenborough  regularly  attended  Lord 
Melville's  impeachment  in  Westminster  Hall, 
and  on  12  June  1806  gave  a  verdict  of  guilty 
against  him  on  the  2nd,  3rd,  5th,  6th,  7th, 
and  8th  articles.  Notwithstanding  his  views 
on  Roman  catholic  emancipation,  he  agreed 
to  the  introduction  of  the  Roman  Catholics' 
Army  and  Navy  Service  Bill.  When,  how- 


Law 


219 


Law 


ever,  the  rupture  occurred  between  the  king 
and  Grenville,  Ellenborough  sided  with  the 
king,  and  asserted  that  there  was  nothing  un- 
constitutional in  requiring  the  ministers  to 
pledge  themselves  never  to  propose  any  fur- 
ther concessions  to  the  Roman  catholics. 
After  the  resignation  of  the  cabinet  Ellen- 
borough  became  entirely  estranged  from  the 
whigs,  and  acted  in  close  alliance  with  Lord 
Sidmouth.  In  February  1808  he  supported 
Lord  Sidmouth's  motion  relative  to  the  resti- 
tution of  the  Danish  fleet,  and  condemned 
the  expedition  to  Copenhagen  in  the  strongest 
terms  (ib.  x.  648-50).  During  the  debate 
on  the  third  reading  of  the  Indictment  Bill 
Ellenborough  insisted  that  the  principle  of 
the  bill  was  misunderstood,  and  that  the  op- 
position to  it  was '  no  better  than  a  tub  thrown 
out  for  the  purpose  of  catching  popular  ap- 
plause,' concluding  his  speech  with  a  sharp 
attack  upon  Lord  Stanhope  (ib.  xi.  710).  In 
February  1811  he  was  appointed  (51  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  i.  sec.  15)  a  councillor  to  the  queen  as  cus- 
tos  personae  during  the  regency,  and  in  the 
following  month  opposed,  in  an  exceedingly 
violent  speech,  Lord  Holland's  motion  for 
a  return  of  the  criminal  informations  for 
libel  (ib.  1st  ser.  xix.  148-52).  In  July  1812, 
while  speaking  against  the  Marquis  of  Welles- 
ley's  motion  for  the  relief  of  the  Roman 
catholics,  he  referred  to  '  the  measure  pro- 
posed by  the  council  of  which  he  was  part, 
though  he  did  not  approve  of  their  opinions 
on  the  subject  of  the  catholics'  (ib.  xxiii. 
846-7),  and  in  the  same  month  successfully 
moved  the  rejection  of  Lord  Holland's  ex- 
officio  Information  Bill  (ib.  pp.  1082-9).  On 
22  March  1813  he  warmly  defended  his  con- 
duct in  '  the  delicate  investigation '  in  which 
he  had  been  concerned  as  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners appointed  to  inquire  into  the  charges 
against  the  Princess  of  Wales  on  29  May  1806 
(ib.  xxv.  207-13).  He  roundly  declared  that 
the  accusation  which  had  been  made  against 
himself  and  his  brother  commissioners  was '  as 
false  as  hell  in  every  part,'  and  in  the  course 
of  his  speech  '  hardly  omitted  one  epithet  of 
coarse  invective  that  the  English  language 
could  supply  him  with'  (Memoirs  of  Sir 
Samuel  Romilty,  iii.  94).  From  an  account 
of  the  discussion  at  the  meeting  of  a  com- 
mittee of  the  privy  council  held  in  February 
1813,  it  appears  that  Ellenborough  refused  to 
concur  in  any  declaration  importing  the  prin- 
cess's innocence, '  although  the  proof  was  not 
legally  complete,  his  moral  conviction  being 
that  the  charges  were  true '  (Diary  of  Lord 
Colchester,  ii.  425).  In  July  1815  he  opposed 
Michael  Angelo  Taylor's  Pillory  Abolition 
Bill,  contending  that  there  were  several  of- 
fences to  which  that  punishment  '  was  more 


applicable  than  any  other  that  could  be  found ' 
(Parl.  Debates,  1st  ser.  xxxi.  1123-6),  and  in 
June  1816  zealously  supported  the  Alien  Bill, 
which  he  described  as '  comparatively  a  lenient 
measure,  imperiously  called  for  by  the  exist- 
ing circumstances  of  the  world'  (ib.  xxxiv. 
1069).  He  spoke  for  the  last  time  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  12  May  1817,  when  he  op- 
posed Lord  Grey's  motion  censuring  Lord 
Sidmouth's  circular  letter  to  the  magistrates 
(ib.  xxx vi.  496-9). 

As  chief  Justice  he  presided  at  the  trials 
of  Colonel  Edward  Marcus  Despard  for  high 
treason  (HowELL,  State  Trials,  xxviii.  345- 
528),  of  Jean  Peltier  for  a  libel  on  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  (ib.  pp.  529-620),  of  Mr.  Justice 
Johnson  for  libelling  the  lord-lieutenant  and 
lord  chancellor  of  Ireland  (ib.  xxix.  422-502), 
of  James  Perry,  the  proprietor  of  the '  Morning 
Chronicle,'  for  a  libel  on  the  king  (ib.  xxxi. 
335-68),  of  the  two  Hunts,  joint  proprietors 
of  the  '  Examiner,'  for  publishing  an  article 
reflecting  on  the  excessive  flogging  in  the 
army  (ib.  pp.  367-414),  and  of  the  same  two 
defendants  for  libelling  the  Prince  of  Wales 
[see  HUNT,  JAMES  HENRY  LEIGH],  On  th« 
last  occasion,  9  Dec.  1812,  Ellenborough 
made  a  violent  attack  upon  Hunt's  counsel, 
Brougham,  whom  he  much  disliked.  In  June 
1814  he  presided  at  the  trial  of  Thomas,  lord 
Cochrane,  afterwards  tenth  earl  of  Dundonald 
[q.  v.],  and  others  for  a  conspiracy  to  defraud 
the  Stock  Exchange,  when  all  the  defendants 
were  found  guilty  (  The  Trial  of  Charles  Ran- 
dom de  Berenger,  &c.,  taken  in  shorthand  by 
W.  B.  Gurney,  1814) .  An  application  by  Lord 
Cochrane  for  a  new  trial  was  refused  by  Lord 
Ellenborough,  and  he  was  subsequently  sen- 
tenced by  the  court  to  a  year's  imprisonment, 
an  hour's  detention  in  the  pillory,  and  a  fine 
of  1,000£.  For  this  excessive  sentence  Ellen- 
borough  was  greatly  blamed,  and  though  he 
indignantly  denied  the  imputation  of  having 
had  any  political  bias  in  the  case,  his  house 
was  attacked  and  his  person  insulted.  On 
5  March  1816  Cochrane  presented  in  the 
House  of  Commons  thirteen  charges  against 
Ellenborough  for  his  'partiality,  misrepre- 
sentation, injustice,  and  oppression'  at  the 
trial  (Parl.  Debates,  xxxii.  1145-1208),  and 
on  1  April  an  additional  charge  (ib.  xxxiii. 
760-3).  His  motion,  however,  on  30  April, 
that  these  charges  should  be  considered  in  a 
committee  of  the  whole  house,  which  was 
seconded  by  Burdett,  was  defeated  by  89  to 
none,  the  tellers  for  the  ayes  (Cochrane  and 
Burdett)  having  no  votes  to  record  ;  and  on 
the  motion  of  Ponsonby  every  notice  of  the 
charges  against  Ellenborough  was  expunged 
from  the  votes  of  the  house  (ib.  xxxiv.  103- 
132).  In  the  same  session  an  act  was  passed 


Law 


220 


Law 


abolishing  the  punishment  of  the  pillory,  ex- 
cept for  perjury  and  subornation  (56  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  cxxxviii.)  Early  in  1816  Ellenborough's 
health  had  begun  to  show  signs  of  giving 
way,  and  during  the  trial  of  James  Watson  for 
high  treason  (HOWELL,  State  Trials,  xxxii. 
20-673),  in  June  1817,  he  was  obliged,  while 
summing  up,  to  ask  Mr.  Justice  Bayley  to 
read  part  of  the  evidence.  In  the  following 
autumn  he  went  on  the  continent  in  the  hope 
of  recovering  his  strength.  lie  presided  at 
Hone's  second  and  third  trial  at  the  Guildhall 
in  December  1817,  but  though  he  summed  up 
strongly  against  the  defendant,  the  jury,  to 
his  great  mortification,  on  each  occasion  re- 
turned a  verdict  of  not  guilty  (The  Three 
Trials  of  William  Hone  for  publishing  Three 
Parodies,  &c.,  1818).  So  annoyed  was  he  at 
'  the  disgraceful  events  which  have  occurred 
at  Guildhall  within  the  last  three  or  four  days,' 
that  he  wrote  to  Lord  Sidmouth  on  21  Dec. 
1817  announcing  his  intention  to  resign 
'  as  soon  as  the  convenience  of  government 
in  regard  to  the  due  selection  and  appoint- 
ment '  of  his  successor  would  allow  (PELLEW, 
Life  of  Lord  Sidmouth,  iii.  236-7).  His 
health  now  became  completely  broken,  and 
his  absence  from  court  more  frequent.  At 
length,  on  21  Sept.  1818,  he  wrote  to  the  lord 
chancellor  giving  notice  of  his  intention  to 
resign  'on  the  first  day  of  next  term '  (Twiss, 
Life  of  Lord  Chancellor  Eldon,  1844,  ii.  320-1), 
and  on  6  Nov.  following  executed  his  deed  of 
resignation.  A  few  weeks  later,  on  13  Dec. 
1818,  he  died  at  his  house  in  St.  James's 
Square,  London,  aged  68,  and  was  buried  on 
the  22nd  of  the  same  month  in  the  chapel  of 
the  Charterhouse,  where  a  monument  by 
Chantrey  was  erected  to  his  memory. 

Ellenborough  was  a  man  of  vigorous  intel- 
lect and  great  legal  knowledge,  intolerant  of 
contradiction  and  overbearing  in  his  opinions. 
He  was  essentially  a  strong  judge,  though, 
unfortunately  for  his  judicial  reputation,  his 
temper  was  hasty  and  his  prejudices  violent. 
Of  his  integrity,  and  of  his  determination  to 
do  justice,  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  but  his 
judgments  were  frequently  biassed  by  his 
political  and  religious  feelings,  and  his  habit 
of  browbeating  the  juries  was  notorious.  He 
was  a  forcible,  but  not  an  eloquent,  speaker. 
In  the  House  of  Lords  he  often  overstepped 
the  bounds  of  parliamentary  license,  and  his 
language,  though  doubtless  sincere,  was  fre- 
quently intemperate.  As  a  legislator  his  fame 
for  the  most  part  depends  upon  the  act  known 
by  his  name  (43  Geo.  Ill,  c.  Iviii.),  by  which 
ten  new  capital  felonies  were  created,  and 
which  has  since  been  repealed.  He  thought 
that  the  criminal  laws  could  not  be  too  severe, 
and  once  declared  that  ours  were  superior 


'  to  every  other  code  of  laws  under  the  sun ' 
(Par/.  Debates,  xxv.  526).  He  therefore  con- 
sistently opposed  all  the  humane  efforts  of 
Sir  Samuel  Romilly  for  the  amelioration  of 
the  criminal  code,  and  for  a  considerable  time 
even  resisted  any  measure  of  relief  for  in- 
solvent, debtors.  He  was  treated  with  obse- 
quious deference  by  his  brother  Serjeants  and 
the  bar,  and,  though  he  indulged  freely  in 
sarcasm,  is  said  to  have  been  an  extremely 
agreeable  companion.  In  the  course  of  his 
career  he  amassed  a  large  fortune,  and  lived 
in  magnificent  style  both  in  town  and  at  Roe- 
hampton.  Some  seven  years  after  his  eleva- 
tion to  the  bench  he  left  Bloomsbury  Square 
for  St.  James's  Square,  being  the  first  common 
law  judge  who  moved  to  the  west  end  of 
London  (CAMPBELL,  Lives  of  the  Chief  Jus- 
tices, iii.  246  7i.)  In  his  person  he  was  clumsy 
and  awkward,  with  dark  eyes,  shaggy  eye- 
brows, and  a  commanding  forehead.  His 
ungainly  walk  and  peculiarities  of  manner, 
coupled  with  his  Cumbrian  accent  and  his 
love  of  long  words  and  sonorous  phrases, 
made  him  a  favourite  subject  of  mimicry. 
Charles  Mathews  the  elder  gave  an  inimitable 
imitation  of  him  in  the  judge's  charge  to  the 
jury  on  the  first  night  of  Kenney's  farce  of 
'  Love,  Law,  and  Physic '  at  Covent  Garden 
on  20  Nov.  1812.  Though  immediately  with- 
drawn on  the  interposition  of  the  lord  cham- 
berlain,whose  aid  it  is  said  was  invoked  by  the 
infuriated  chief  justice,  the  offending  speech 
was  subsequently  given,  by  special  request, 
at  Carlton  House  for  the  delectation  of  the 
Prince  Regent  (Life  and  Correspondence  of 
Charles  Mathews  the  Elder,  abridged  by  Ed- 
mund Yates,  1860,  pp.  164-70). 

His  portrait  in  judicial  robes,  by  Sir  Tho- 
mas Lawrence,  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1806,  and  was  lent  by  the  Earl 
of  Ellenborough  to  the  Loan  Collection  of 
National  Portraits  at  South  Kensington  in 
1868  (Catalogue  No.  49).  It  has  been  en- 
graved by  C.  Turner,  R.  W.  Sievier,  and 
others.  Miss  Law,  of  3  Seymour  Street, 
Portman  Square,  possesses  a  half-length  by 
Romney,  and  there  is  another  portrait  in  the 
benchers'  room  at  the  Inner  Temple. 

Ellenborough's  judgments  are  recorded  in 
Howell's  'State  Trials/  and  the  reports  of 
Espinasse  (vols.  iv-vi.),  Campbell,  Starkie 
(vols.  i.  and  ii.),  East  (vols.  ii-xvi.),  J.  P. 
Smith,  Maule  and  Selwyn,  and  Barnewall 
and  Alderson  (vol.  i.)  A  number  of  sarcastic 
pleasantries  and  judicial  witticisms,  which 
have  been  ascribed  by  tradition  to  Ellen- 
borough,  will  be  found  in  Moore's  '  Memoirs 
and  Lives  of  the  Judges,'  by  Townsend, 
Campbell,  and  Foss  respectively.  His  '  Open- 
ing of  the  Case  in  support  of  the  Petitions 


Law 


Law 


of  the  Merchants  of  London  and  Liverpool 
against  the  Bill  "  to  Prohibit  the  Trading  for 
Slaves  on  the  Coast  of  Africa  within  certain 
limits  "...  at  the  Bar  of  the  House  of  Lords,' 
&c.,  was  published  in  1799  [London],  4to. 

He  married,  on  17  Oct.  1789,  Anne, 
daughter  of  Captain  George  Phillips  Towry, 
R.N.,  a  commissioner  superintending  store 
accounts  in  the  victualling  office.  Lady 
Ellenborough,  whose  beauty  was  such  that 
passengers  through  Bloomsbury  Square  used 
to  linger  on  the  pavement  in  order  to  gaze  at 
her  as  she  watered  the  flowers  on  the  balcony 
(TowNSEND,  i.  307),  survived  her  husband 
many  years,  and  died  in  Stratford  Place,  Ox- 
ford Street,  London,  on  16  Aug.  1843,  aged 
74.  Her  portrait,  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds in  March  1789,  was  lost  at  sea  while 
being  conveyed  to  Russia.  A  later  portrait 
by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  was  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1813  (Catalogue  No. 
158).  Ellenborough  had  thirteen  children, 
seven  sons  and  six  daughters.  Two  sons  and 
a  daughter  died  in  infancy.  His  eldest  and 
second  sons,  Edward  and  Charles  Ewan,  are 
separately  noticed. 

The  youngest  son,  WILLIAM  TOWRY  LAW 
(1809-1886),  born  on  16  June  1809,  entered 
the  army  ;  he  subsequently  took  orders  and 
became  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Bath  and 
Wells  ;  he  joined  the  church  of  Rome  in  1851, 
and  died  on  31  Oct.  1886.  He  married,  first, 
the  Hon.  Augusta-Champagne  Graves  (d. 
1844),  fifth  daughter  of  Thomas  North,  second 
lord  Graves ;  secondly,  Matilda,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Henry  C.  Montgomery,  bart.,  and 
left  issue  by  both  wives.  The  eldest  son, 
AUGUSTUS  HENRY  LAW  (1833-1880),  born 
on  21  Oct.  1833,  after  some  service  in  the 
royal  navy,  followed  the  example  of  his  father 
in  becoming  a  Roman  catholic,  and  subse- 
quently, in  January  1854,  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus.  After  some  years  spent  in  teaching 
at  Glasgow,  where  his  genial  humour,  his  sea 
stories,  and  his  love  for  the  navy  made  him 
a  general  favourite,  Law  was  ordained,  and 
was  in  the  autumn  of  1866  sent  to  the  mis- 
sion in  Demerara,  British  Guiana.  Return- 
ing in  1871,  and  professing  the  four  vows  in 
August  1872,  he  left  England  again,  after  an 
interval  of  a  few  years,  for  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  In  March  1879  he  joined  the  first 
missionary  staff  to  the  Zambesi,  and  died  at 
King  Umzila's  kraal  on  25  Nov.  1880,  worn 
out  by  starvation  and  fatigue  incurred  in  the 
course  of  the  expedition  (FoLEY,  vii.  439; 
Some  Reminiscences  of  Father  Law,  Mes- 
senger of  the  Sacred  Heart  ofJestts,  1881,  i. 
333 ;  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  A.  H. 
Law,  Lond.  1883,  8vo,  3  pts.) 

Of   Lord  Ellenborough's  five   surviving 


daughters  (1)  Mary  Frederica,  born  on 
27  June  1796,  became  the  wife  of  Major- 
general  Thomas  Dynely,  R.A.,  C.B.,  on 
10  July  1827,  and  died  on  16  Sept.  1851 ; 

(2)  Elizabeth  Susan,  born  on  6  Sept.  1799, 
married  on  3  Feb.  1836  Charles,  second  baron 
Colchester,  and  died  on   31    March  1883 ; 

(3)  Anne,  born  on  5  Dec.  1800,  became  the 
second  wife  of  John,  tenth  baron  Colviller 
on  15  Oct.  1841,  and  died  on  30  May  1852 ; 

(4)  Frederica  Selina,  born  on  6  April  1805, 
married  on  8  Aug.  1829  Henry  James  Rams- 
den  of  Oxton  Hall,  Yorkshire,  and  died  on 
16  April  1879  ;  and  (5)  Frances  Henrietta, 
born  on  11  Feb.  1812,  married  first,  on  8  March 
1832,  Charles  Des  Voeux,  and  secondly,  on 
29  Sept.  1841,  Sir  Robert  Charles  Dallas,  bart. 

[Lord  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices 
of  England,  1857,  iii.  94-247 ;  Townsend's  Lives 
of  Twelve  Eminent  Judges,  1846,  i.  299-397; 
Foss's  Judges  of  England,  1864,  viii.  317-24; 
Lord  Brougham's  Historical  Sketches  of  States- 
men in  the  Time  of  George  III,  3rd  edit.  1843, 
pp.  198-222;  Memoirs  of  Sir  Samuel  Eomilly, 
1840;  Diary  and  Correspondence  of  Lord  Col- 
chester, 1861;  Pellew's  Life  of  Lord  Sidmouth, 
1847  ;  Life  and  Times  of  Lord  Brougham,  1 871 ; 
Spencer  Walpole's  History  of  England,  1878,  vol. 
i. ;  W.  H.  Bennet's  Select  Biog.  Sketches  from 
the  Note-books  of  a  Law  Reporter,  1867,  pp. 
7-17,  with  photograph;  Law  Review,  iii.  8-16; 
Jerdan's  National  Portrait  Gallery,  1831,  vol.  ii. 
with  portrait;  European  Mag.  Ixx.  99-102, 
with  portrait,  Ixxiv.  541-2,  546 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1818  vol.  Ixxxviii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  565-6,  1819  vol. 
Ixxxix.  pt.  i.  pp.  83-4;  Annual  Register,  1818, 
Chron.  p.  204 ;  Annual  Biography  and  Obituary 
for  1819,  iii.  444  [442];  Georgian  Era,  1833,  ii. 
316-17;  Law  and  Lawyers,  1840,  i.  15,  32, 
193-8,  344-51,  ii.  18-19;  Lodge's  Peer  age,  1857, 
pp.  219-20;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  1886,  i. 
673-4 ;  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  1883,  p.  85;  Lincoln's  Inn  and  Inner 
Temple  Registers  ;  Grad.  Cantabr.  1856,  p.  230 ; 
Cambridge  Univ.  Calendar,  1889,  pp.  113,  409, 
431 ;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of 
Parl.  pt.  ii.  p.  206 ;  London  Gazettes ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  6th  ser.  v.  326.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

LAW,  EDWARD,  EARL  OP  ELLEN- 
BOROUGH  (1790-1871),  governor-general  of 
India,  eldest  son  of  Edward,  baron  Ellen- 
borough  and  chief  justice  of  England  [q.  v.], 
by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Captain  Towry, 
R.N.,  was  born  8  Sept.  1790.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Eton  and  at  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  M.A.  in 
1809.  He  was  the  author  of  the  prize  ode 
on  the  house  of  Braganza,  published  in  the 
'  Musae  Cantabrigienses,'  but  he  seems  to  have 
conceived  the  lowest  opinion  of  the  tutors  of 
Cambridge  generally.  His  tutor  was  J.  D. 
Sumner,  afterwards  archbishop  of  Canter- 


Law 


222 


Law 


bury,  whom  in  1828  he  successfully  recom- 
mended to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  for  the 
bishopric  of  Chester  (cf.  LAX  E-PooLE,  Life  of 
Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  i.  25).  After 
leaving  college  he  made  a  tour  in  Sicily,  and 
was  ambitious  of  a  military  career,  but  by  his 
father's  desire  he  entered  parliament  as  mem- 
ber for  St.  Michael's,  Cornwall,  in  the  tory 
interest  in  1813,  and  gratified  his  military 
passion  by  specially  devoting  himself  to  army 
questions.  As  the  best  means  of  obtaining 
political  influence  appeared  to  him  to  be 
oratory,  he  assiduously  cultivated  his  strong 
natural  gifts  of  rhetoric.  While  supporting 
the  tory  administration  he  reserved,  however, 
his  independence  on  the  catholic  question. 
In  1813  he  married  Lady  Octavia  Stewart, 
and  was  thus  brought  into  close  relations 
with  her  brother,  Lord  Castlereagh,  visited 
him  at  Vienna  during  the  congress,  and  be- 
came familiar  with  foreign  affairs.  Castle- 
reagh offered  him  a  post  on  the  commission 
for  carrying  into  effect  the  transfer  of  Genoa 
to  Sardinia,  but  Law,  whose  sympathies  were 
with  Genoese  independence  then  and  with 
Italian  unity  in  1860,  declined  the  offer,  and 
in  debates  both  on  the  treaty  of  Vienna  and 
on  the  Six  Acts  he  criticised  with  some  free- 
dom the  proposals  of  the  government.  At 
the  end  of  1818  he  succeeded  his  father  in 
the  peerage,  and  after  Canning's  appointment 
as  foreign  secretary  he  spoke  not  unfrequently 
in  opposition,  actively  attacked  the  ministerial 
policy  with  regard  to  the  French  intervention 
in  Spain  in  1823,  and  complained  of  the  slight 
to  Spain,  England's  old  ally,  which  he  thought 
was  implied  in  Canning's  recognition  of  the 
new  South  American  republics .  On  24  April 
1823  he  even  proposed  an  address  of  censure 
upon  the  ministry  for  its  policy  in  regard  to 
the  congress  of  Verona  and  the  negotiations 
at  Paris  and  Madrid.  When  Lord  Liver- 
pool resigned  early  in  1827,  Ellenborough 
openly  avowed  his  hostility  to  Canning's  ad- 
ministration, and,  inclining  to  a  junction  with 
Grey,  endeavoured  to  induce  him  to  join  the 
Duke  of  Wellington.  In  the  Wellington 
administration  of  1828  he  accepted  the  office 
of  lord  privy  seal,  which,  as  he  was  anxious 
for  work  and  responsibility,  soon  became  irk- 
some to  him.  He  desired  promotion  to  a 
higher  post,  but  he  had  opposed  the  third 
reading  of  the  King's  Property  Bill  in  1823, 
and  had  consequently  become  personally  ob- 
noxious to  the  king.  The  foreign  office  was 
his  especial  ambition ;  he  piqued  himself  on 
his  capacity  for  business,  diligently  studied 
foreign  affairs,  and  took  a  considerable  share 
in  the  business  of  the  foreign  office,  partly  as 
a  personal  friend  of  the  foreign  secretary, 
Lord  Dudley,  partly  as  an  unofficial  assistant 


of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  highly  es- 
teemed him  for  his  talents  and  was  gene- 
rously tolerant  of  his  failings.  Accordingly 
he  was  bitterly  disappointed  when,  in  May 
1828,  Dudley  was  succeeded  by  Aberdeen. 
He  drew  up  his  resignation,  but  withheld  it 
out  of  loyalty  to  the  duke,  then  in  great  diffi- 
culties. His  sympathies  were  strongly  with 
Turkey  in  the  dispute  with  Russia  which  cul- 
minated in  the  war  of  1828  (cf.  Correspond- 
ence of  Earl  Grey  and  Madame  de  Lieven, 
i.  101);  he  pressed  for  the  despatch  of  the 
English  fleet  to  the  Bosphorus,  and  in  office 
would  probably  have  carried  matters  with  a 
high  hand  against  Hussia.  His  general  posi- 
tion in  the  cabinet  had  been  that  of  an  anti- 
Canningite,  and  he  was  in  particular  a  per- 
sonal opponent  of  Huskisson.  Although 
favourable  to  free  trade,  so  far  as  it  seemed 
compatible  with  political  necessities,  he  was 
anxious  to  see  the  cabinet  cleared  of  Huskis- 
son and  his  friends — the  '  Canning  leaven,' 
as  he  called  them.  Yet,  in  spite  of  this  an- 
tipathy, he  disappointed  the  expectations  of 
the  whigs  by  proving  himself  a  tractable 
member  of  the  government,  and  a  useful  de- 
bater in  the  House  of  Lords ;  and  at  length 
on  5  Sept.  was  transferred  to  the  presidency 
of  the  board  of  control,  where  he  found  an 
ample  field  for  his  energies,  and  began  his 
connection  with  Indian  affairs.  His  admini- 
stration was  energetic,  and  he  was  popular 
with  the  permanent  officials.  The  question 
of  the  revision  of  the  East  India  Company's 
charter  was  approaching.  He  was  strongly 
against  any  continuation  of  the  monopoly  of 
the  China  trade,  and  viewing  India  not  as  a 
commercial  speculation,  but  as  an  administra- 
tive trust,  he  complained  of  the  slowness  of 
the  company's  mode  of  doing  business,  and  the 
difficulty  of  getting  the  directors  to  realise 
that  they  were  in  truth  the  rulers  of  a  state. 
Already  he  was  for  transferring  the  govern- 
ment of  India  directly  to  the  crown.  Appre- 
hensive of  the  tendency  of  Russian  policy, 
he  was  impressed  with  the  general  ignorance 
of  the  geography  of  Central  Asia,  a  deficiency 
which  might  prove  disastrous  in  the  event  of 
a  Russian  march  towards  India.  His  policy 
was  to  meet  such  an  advance  by  a  counter 
advance.  He  was  also  already  eager  to  open 
up  the  Indus  as  a  highway  of  commerce,  to 
which  it  was  then  closed  by  the  ameers  of 
Scinde.  Accordingly  he  despatched  Alex- 
ander Burnes  [q.  v.]  on  a  mission  to  Lahore, 
nominally  to  convey  a  present  of  English 
horses  to  Runjeet  Singh,  in  fact  to  explore  the 
Indus,  and  subsequently  the  passes  of  Cabul 
and  the  countries  of  Central  Asia.  Negotia- 
tions were  entered  into  with  the  ameers  for  the 
opening  of  the  Indus  to  trade,  and  although 


Law 


223 


Law 


the  passage  of  troops  and  munitions  of  war 
was  refused,  the  ameers  were  induced  to  con- 
cede free  passage  to  the  trade  of  Ilindostan. 
During  even  this,  his  first,  term  of  office  his 
unguarded  language  brought  on  him  a  fierce 
attack.  Writing  privately  in  1829  to  Sir 
John  Malcolm,  governor  of  Bombay,  who  was 
engaged  in  a  dispute  with  the  supreme  court 
there,  Ellenborough  advised  that  two  puisne 
judges  should  be  appointed  to  sit  with  the 
chief  justice,  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  and  keep  him  in 
check,  'like  a  wild  elephant  between  two 
tame  ones.'  Malcolm's  secretary,  by  mistake, 
treated  this  letter  as  a  public  despatch,  and 
about  a  year  later  it  found  its  way  into  the 
'  Times,'  as  was  supposed  through  the  agency 
of  Joseph  Hume  (see  KATE,  Life  of  Sir  John 
Malcolm,  ii.  528).  To  reform  the  disorderly 
system  of  Indian  finance  Ellenborough  pro- 
posed to  send  J.  C.  Herries  to  India,  and  to 
appoint  him  to  a  post  specially  created,  as  a 
general  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  to  the 
governor-general,  but  Herries  declined  the 
offer  (see  Memoirs  of  J.  C.  Herries).  Ellen- 
borough  remained  at  the  India  office  until 
the  Wellington  administration  fell  in  1830. 
After  quitting  office  he  vigorously  opposed 
Lord  Grey's  measures,  and  especially  the  Re- 
form Bill  and  the  Corporation  Bill.  He  re- 
turned to  the  board  of  control  during  Peel's 
*  hundred  days '  (December  1834  to  April 
1835),  but  did  not  figure  prominently  in  poli- 
tics again  until  the  formation  of  Peel's  second 
administration  in  September  1841,  in  which 
he  for  the  third  time  held  the  office  of  presi- 
dent of  the  board  of  control.  On  20  Oct. 
1841  he  was  almost  unanimously  appointed 
by  the  court  of  directors  to  succeed  Lord 
Auckland  as  governor-general  of  India.  He 
set  out  for  India  resolved  upon  a  peace  policy, 
a  policy  which,  at  a  farewell  dinner  given  to 
him  by  the  directors  on  3  Nov.  1841,  he 
summarised  in  the  words  '  to  restore  peace  to 
Asia.'  The  whole  of  his  term  of  office  in  India 
was,  however,  occupied  in  wars,  one  a  war  of 
vengeance  and  two  wars  of  annexation  and 
aggression. 

After  a  tedious  voyage  of  five  months  on 
board  the  frigate  Cambrian,  he  found  him- 
self, on  21  Feb.  1842,  off  Madras.  The  first 
news  he  had  received  since  leaving  England 
was  signalled  to  him  from  shore.  It  an- 
nounced the  massacre  of  Cabul  and  the 
sieges  of  Ghuzni  and  Jellalabad  (see  Ellen- 
borough's  speech  in  theHouse  of  Lords,10Aug. 
1860),  and  going  ashore  he  found  that  the 
sepoys  of  Madras  were  on  the  verge  of  open 
mutiny.  So  serious  a  crisis  had  not  occurred 
in  India  for  many  generations.  To  increase 
the  difficulty  of  the  position,  neither  in  the 
Punjab  nor  in  Nepaul  was  peace  secure,  and 


the  government  was  committed  to  extensive 
operations  in  China,  which  tended  to  drain 
India  of  troops.  Ellenborough  at  once  set 
liimself,  by  his  personal  intervention,  to  re- 
store the  discipline  of  the  Madras  sepoys.  He 
increased  the  force  intended  for  China,  and 
refused,  on  grounds  of  policy,  to  allow  the 
disasters  in  Afghanistan  to  curtail  the  pro- 
gramme of  operations  already  decided  upon 
for  China.  The  original  design  of  the  govern- 
ment had  been  to  operate  by  the  Yang-tsze- 
kiang,  which  was  subsequently  changed  for  a 
movement  by  the  Peiho.  Ellenborough,  con- 
vinced by  the  information  of  Lord  Colchester 
that  the  Chinese  empire  was  most  vulnerable 
along  the  line  of  the  former  river,  on  his  own 
responsibility  reverted  to  the  original  scheme 
(see  SIB  H.  DURAND,  History  of  the  First 
Afghan  War),  pressed  forward  the  reinforce- 
ments from  India,  and  by  the  summer  of  1842 
was  able  to  report  to  the  cabinet  the  success- 
ful conclusion  of  the  Chinese  war. 

Meantime  he  had  set  himself  vigorously  to 
work  upon  the  further  conduct  of  the  Afghan 
war.  Reaching  Calcutta  on  28  Feb.,  he  at 
once  induced  the  council  to  invest  him  with 
all  the  authority  it  had  power  to  confer  upon 
him,  and  hastened  to  Allahabad.  His  general 
policy  he  set  forth  in  a  despatch  to  the  com- 
mander-in- chief,  Sir  Jasper  Nicholls,  dated 
15  March  1842.  The  conduct  of  Shah  Soo- 
jah,  and  his  inability  to  perform  his  obliga- 
tions under  the  tripartite  treaty,  had  absolved 
the  company  also  from  its  obligations,  and 
henceforth  the  British  policy  in  Afghanistan 
must  be  guided  by  military  considerations 
alone.  Separated  from  the  Khyber  by  the 
whole  width  of  the  Sikh  kingdom,  then  in  a 
state  of  merely  untrustworthy  alliance  with 
England,  the  company's  government  could 
not  hope  permanently  to  maintain  any  Afghan 
conquest.  This  Ellenborough  felt  strongly, 
though  he  did  not  as  yet  openly  avow  a 
policy  of  withdrawal.  He  aimed  at  rescuing 
the  garrisons,  and  rehabilitating  our  lost  pres- 
tige by  dealing  the  Afghans  some  signal  blow. 
He  has  been  charged  with  timidity  and  vacil- 
lation in  his  Afghan  operations,  and  with  in- 
difference to  the  fate  of  the  English  captives. 
After  hearing  of  the  defeat  of  General  Ri- 
chard England  [q.  v.]  at  Hykulzye,  and  of 
the  fall  of  Ghuznee  on  28  March,  he  des- 
patched to  General  Nott  (19  April)  orders 
to  fall  back  upon  Quetta  as  soon  as  he  had 
withdrawn  the  garrison  from  Khelat-i-Ghil- 
zai,  and  ultimately  to  withdraw  to  the  Indus. 
At  the  same  time  he  directed  Pollock  to  re- 
treat to  Peshawur  at  the  earliest  opportunity. 
Want  of  transport,  however,  and  the  approach 
of  the  hot  season  necessarily  postponed  the 
execution  of  these  orders.  It  is  said,  but 


Law 


224 


Law 


tliis  is  more  than  doubtful,  that  Pollock  on 
his  own  responsibility  directed  IS" ott  to  dis- 
obey the  order  for  retreat.  At  any  rate 
the  retreat  was  not  begun,  and  on  4  July 
Ellenborough  sent  fresh  directions  to  IN  ott, 
giving  him  permission,  if  he  thought  fit,  to 
retire  from  Candahar  by  way  of  Cabul  and 
Peshawur.  '  Nothing  has  occurred,'  he  wrote, 
'  to  change  my  first  opinion  that  the  measure 
commended  by  considerations  of  political  and 
military  prudence  is  to  bring  back  the  armies 
now  in  Afghanistan  at  the  earliest  period  at 
which  their  retirement  can  be  effected  con- 
sistently with  the  health  and  efficiency  of  the 
troops' — a  phrase  which  has  been  fastened 
upon  as  conclusive  proof  of  an  attempt  to 
reverse  his  previous  policy  under  the  disguise 
of  adhering  to  its  object  and  only  varying  its 
details.  This,  however,  is  unjust.  He  saw 
that  the  readiest  mode  of  recovering  the  cap- 
tives was  to  restore  the  English  military 
superiority,  and  that  this  must  be  a  work 
of  time.  Much  he  was  obliged  to  leave  to 
the  discretion  of  the  officer  in  command  in  the 
field,  but  his  vigour  inspired  new  energy  in 
the  disheartened  armies,  and  it  was  upon  the 
lines  which  he  laid  down  that  the  victory  was 
eventually  won. 

After  the  successful  termination  of  the  war 
he  indulged  in  grandiose  displays,  which  have 
been  universally  ridiculed.  He  arranged  to 
receive  the  returning  armies  at  Ferozepore 
on  17  Dec.,  with  more  than  oriental  pomp  ; 
they  were  to  march  beneath  a  triumphal  arch 
and  between  double  lines  of  gilded  and  salaam- 
ing elephants,  but  the  arch  was  a  gaudy  and 
tottering  structure,  and  the  ill-tutored  ele- 
phants forgot  to  salaam  and  ran  away.  He 
had  ordered  the  sandal-wood  gates  of  the 
temple  of  Somnauth,  said  to  have  been  carried 
off  by  Mahmoud  to  Ghuzni,  to  be  brought 
back  by  the  army  to  India,  and  issued  a  pro- 
clamation, 6  Oct.  1842,  to  the  princes  of 
India,  whom  he  addressed  as  'my  brothers 
and  friends,'  and  congratulated  on  the  re- 
storation of  the  gates  to  India,  and  declared 
that '  the  insult  of  eight  hundred  years  is  at 
last  avenged '  (cf.  his  letter  to  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  17  May  1842,  in  The  Indian  Ad- 
ministration of  Lord  EllenborougJi).  Ellen- 
borough  seems  to  have  sincerely  thought  that 
he  would  thus  appeal  to  the  oriental  imagina- 
tion, and  would  conciliate  the  Hindoos,  whom 
he  conceived  to  be  our  true  friends  in  India, 
as  the  Mohammedans  were,  he  believed,  our 
irreconcilable  foes.  But  it  was  doubtful  if 
the  gates  had  been  carried  away  from  India 
at  all,  and  the  temple  of  Somnauth,  to  which 
they  were  said  to  belong,  had  long  been  a  de- 
serted ruin ;  while  their  removal  from  a  Mo- 
hammedan mosque  might  well  offend  the 


Indian  Moslems,  and  would  certainly  be  in- 
different to  the  Brahmins,  who,  on  the  as- 
sumption that  they  were  genuine,  had  for- 
gotten their  removal  eight  or  nine  centuries 
before.  Finally,  the  recovered  gates  were 
found  to  be  made  of  deal,  and  not  of  sandal- 
wood,  and  to  be  much  later  in  date  than  the 
eleventh  century.  They  were  carried  no 
further  than  Agra,  and  remain  there  still  in  a 
lumber-room  in  the  fort.  Another  proclama- 
tion, published  on  1  Oct.  1842,  referred  to 
Lord  Auckland's  administration,  and  boasted 
that  '  disasters  unparalleled  in  their  extent, 
unless  by  the  errors  in  which  they  originated,' 
had  been  avenged  in  one  campaign — terms 
alike  unwise  in  Lord  Auckland's  successor 
and  ungenerous  in  his  personal  friend. 

Ellenborough,  however,  has  not  yet  had 
justice  done  him  with  regard  to  the  Afghan 
campaign.  On  his  arrival  in  India  a '  political ' 
agent  was  attached  to  each  commander  on  the 
frontier,  and  in  charge  of  every  frontier  dis- 
trict there  was  a  separate  officer,  some- 
times incapable,  and  generally  anxious  for 
decisive  measures  at  all  hazards.  By  this 
division  of  the  responsibility,  the  military 
chief  became  lax  and  the  political  agent  irre- 
sponsibly bold.  Ellenborough  to  a  large  ex- 
tent superseded  the  'politicals.'  The  poli- 
tical functions  of  Rawlinson  and  Macgregor 
were  transferred  to  the  military  chiefs,  Pollock 
and  Nott.  This  he  was  all  the  more  glad  to 
do  because  the  'politicals'  as  a  body  brought 
severe  pressure  to  bear  upon  him  to  advance 
precipitately  into  Afghanistan,  and  to  annex 
fresh  territory  in  the  direction  of  Candaharr 
contrary  to  his  settled  convictions.  But  such 
a  general  supersession,  however  honest  an  ex- 
ercise of  his  powers  of  appointment,  carried 
with  it  some  appearance  of  harshness,  notably 
in  the  case  of  Captain  Hammersley,  political 
agent  at  Quetta,  and  Ellenborough's  unques- 
tionable ill  opinion  of  civilians  generally  and 
preference  for  military  men  excited  an  hos- 
tility from  which  his  reputation  as  an  Indian 
administrator  has  never  recovered  (cf.  KATE, 
History  of  the  War  in  Afghanistan,  which  is- 
written  from  the  civilian's  standpoint,  and  is 
very  hostile,  and  Kaye's  charges  answered  in 
the  appendix  to  DFRAND'S  Life  of  Sir  Henry 
Durand,  vol.  i.)  Those,  however,  who  have 
had  access  to  special  papers  of  Ellenborough, 
and  have  had  military  experience  to  inform 
their  criticisms,  speak  in  the  highest  terms 
of  his  knowledge  of  every  detail  of  military 
administration,  and  of  the  zeal  and  energy 
withwhichfromhis  position  in  the  north-west 
he  supported  the  armies  in  Afghanistan.  His 
military  dispositions  one  and  all  had  the  cor- 
dial approval  of  Wellington,  and  Greville 
records  how  the  storm  of  censure  which  raged 


Law 


225 


Law 


against  him  in  England  on  the  first  news  of 
his  Afghan  policy  was,  except  as  to  the  pro- 
clamations, completely  allayed  upon  the  pub- 
lication of  the  despatches  in  the  Afghan  Blue 
Book.  Still,  he  had  alienated  almost  every 
powerful  interest  in  India  except  the  army. 
His  supersession  of  the  '  politicals  '  offended 
both  the  civil  service  and  the  directors,  who 
saw  their  field  of  patronage  thus  seriously 
reduced.  Ellenborough  for  military  reasons 
declined  to  adopt  Lord  Auckland's  practice 
of  favouring  the  Indian  press  with  constant 
official  communiques,  and  of  allowing  his 
council  to  freely  make  known  to  it  official 
matters.  By  a  circular  dated  26  May  1842 
he  enjoined  all  officials  to  preserve  inviolable 
secrecy,  and  he  even,  from  June  1842  till 
the  capture  of  Cabul,  kept  all  his  correspon- 
dence with  Nott  and  Pollock  from  the  know- 
ledge of  his  own  council,  because  he  could 
not  trust  them  not  to  betray  the  secret.  His 
council  was  highly  indignant,  the  Indian 
press  was  furious,  and  English  opinion  in  the 
press,  in  parliament,  and  among  the  directors 
of  the  company  was  prepared  to  expect  the 
worst  of  Ellenborough,  and  to  misconstrue 
all  he  might  do. 

His  next  measures  were  certainly  ques- 
tionable. He  annexed  Scinde,  and  he  invaded 
Gwalior.  With  a  view  to  the  Afghan  war, 
Lord  Auckland  had  concluded  treaties  with 
the  ameers  of  Scinde,  by  which  free  naviga- 
tion of  the  Indus  and  the  right  to  occupy  cer- 
tain points  at  its  mouth  and  on  its  lower 
waters  was  secured  to  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. With  the  conclusion  of  the  Afghan 
war  these  positions  would  be  lost.  Ellen- 
borough  had  long  coveted  the  complete  open- 
ing, if  not  the  possession,  of  the  Indus.  In 
the  uncertain  temper  of  the  subjects  of  the 
ameers,  it  was  doubtful  if  the  troops  could  be 
withdrawn  from  their  cantonments  and  the 
fact  of  evacuation  be  thus  made  patent,  with- 
out provoking  an  outbreak  and  an  attack. 
It  was  feared  that  the  troops,  if  withdrawn 
at  all,  must  cut  their  way  out.  Ellenborough 
seized  on  the  fact  that  the  ameers  had  not 
in  all  points  fulfilled  the  treaty  with  Lord 
Auckland,  and  tendered  to  them  fresh  and 
more  stringent  terms.  They  were  accused  of 
treachery  to  the  company,  of  which  the  guilt 
was  doubtful  and  the  evidence  shadowy. 
Ellenborough  found  in  Sir  Charles  Napier  the 
weapon  that  he  required.  Sir  Charles,  in  a 
campaign  of  the  most  brilliant  temerity,  con- 
quered the  whole  country,  and  the  governor- 
general  annexed  Scinde  at  a  stroke,  26  Aug. 
1842.  This  proceeding  has  been  generally 
treated  as  an  act  of  sheer  rapine.  It  is  pro- 
nounced to  have  been  a  war  of  aggression, 
resting  upon  no  grounds  of  justice,  and 

VOL.   XXXII. 


prompted  by  no  motive  but  that  of  territorial 
greed.  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  of  the  value 
of  the  Indus  as  a  highway  for  sea-going  vessels 
into  the  heart  of  the  Punjab,  at  a  time  when 
railway  communications  in  India  were  still 
undreamt  of,  and  sooner  or  later  Scinde  must 
have  been  occupied.  The  advocates  of  Ellen- 
borough,  like  Sir  William  Napier,  justify  his 
policy  on  the  ground  that,  however  unjust 
Lord  Auckland's  treaties  may  have  been,  the 
ameers  had  broken  them,  and  that  therefore 
Ellenborough  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  en- 
force submission  at  any  cost.  Others  defend 
him  on  the  ground  of  the  bad  government  of 
the  ameers. 

In  Gwalior  the  death  of  the  maharajah  on 
9  Feb.  1843  had  been  followed,  according  to 
Mahratta  custom,  by  the  adoption  by  his 
widow  of  a  successor,  in  the  person  of  a  child 
of  eight  years  of  age.  For  some  weeks  the 
new  prince  and  Mama  Sahib,  the  regent  who 
carried  on  the  government,  were  accepted 
without  dispute ;  but  in  May  the  ranee's  in- 
trigues culminated  in  the  downfall  of  the 
regent,  and  the  state  of  Gwalior,  well  armed, 
and  situated  in  the  very  heart  of  India,  was  on 
the  verge  of  civil  war.  In  November  1843  El- 
lenborough, who,  after  almost  a  year's  absence 
from  the  seat  of  government,  had  at  length 
taken  up  his  residence  at  Calcutta,  not  in 
obedience  to  the  complaints  of  the  directors, 
but  probably  in  deference  to  a  private  hint 
from  Wellington,  again  proceeded  up  country 
to  Agra,  and  joined  the  army  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  commander-in-chief.  He  laid 
down  the  doctrine,  since  generally  accepted 
by  all  the  successive  governments  of  India, 
that  the  English  government,  as  the  para- 
mount power  of  the  peninsula,  is  concerned 
in  the  internal  order  even  of  independent 
states,  and  may  justifiably  interfere  in  the 
interest  of  the  general  peace,  to  repress  mis- 

fovernment  and  disorder  (see  his  minute, 
Nov.  1843).  War  with  the  Punjab  was  im- 
minent, and  at  the  distance  of  only  forty 
miles,  Agra,  one  of  the  most  important  ar- 
senals and  military  stations  in  India,  was  too 
near  for  safety  to  the  turbulent  Mahratta 
army,  forty  thousand  strong.  The  English 
forces  entered  the  Gwalior  territory  antici- 
pating only  a  prompt  submission.  The  Mah- 
rattas  boldly  took  the  field,  and  only  yielded 
after  being  defeated  at  Maharajpore  on  28Dec. 
In  this  battle  Ellenborough  was  not  only 
present,  but,  by  an  accident,  and  not  as 
his  enemies  asserted,  from  mere  hardihood, 
was  exposed  to  the  hottest  fire,  and  narrowly 
escaped.  By  the  treaty  of  13  Jan.  1844, 
Gwalior,  though  not  formally  annexed,  was 
virtually  subjugated ;  the  Mahratta  army  was 
disbanded,  and  the  Gwalior  contingent  of  ten 


Law 


226 


thousand  men,  commanded  by  British  officers 
and  controlled  by  the  British  resident,  though 
paid  by  the  native  government,  became  in 
truth  an  English  garrison. 

By  this  time  the  patience  of  the  directors 
was  exhausted.  Ellenborough's  despatches 
to  them  had  been  haughty  and  disrespectful. 
They  had  no  control  over  his  policy.  With 
the  civil  servants,  from  whom  their  informa- 
tion was  derived,  he  was  in  the  worst  odour, 
and  he  had  undoubtedly  violated  the  re- 
gulation approved  by  himself  in  1830,  and 
had  expended  large  sums  on  barracks  and 
other  military  objects  without  obtaining  the 
sanction  of  the  court  of  directors.  They 
at  length,  in  spite  of  ministerial  protests, 
resolved  to  exercise  their  undoubted  but 
most  extreme  powers.  Since  November  1842 
Ellenborough  had  been  prepared  to  receive 
his  recall  by  every  mail.  In  June  1844  it 
came.  He  left  Calcutta  by  the  Tenasserim 
on  1  Aug.,  having  restored  the  English  mili- 
tary prestige  in  Afghanistan,  enlarged  the 
bounds  of  the  empire,  improved  the  condition 
of  the  army,  and  systematised  the  methods  of 
the  various  civil  departments  of  state.  For 
these  services  he  was,  on  his  return  in  Octo- 
ber, created  Earl  of  Ellenborough  and  Vis- 
count Southam.  He  had  previously  received 
the  thanks  of  parliament.  The  whigs,  who 
had  acceded  to  this  honour,  inconsistently 
attacked  his  administration  in  two  debates  in 
February  and  March  1843.  His  policy  was 
successfully  vindicated  in  the  two  houses  by 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
and  the  attack  of  the  opposition  failed  (see 
the  papers  on  Afghanistan,  1843,  and  sup- 
plementary papers,  Afghanistan,  1843  ;  Cor- 
respondence relating  to  Scinde,  1843;  Calcutta 
Review,  i.  508,  vi.  570;  HANSARD,  Part. 
Debates,  Ixxiv.  275 ;  Lord  Ellenborough's 
Administration  of  India,  1874  ;  W.  BROAD- 
FOOT,  Life  of  Major  George  Broadfoot ;  H. 
DURAND,  Life  of  Sir  H.  Durand ;  C.  R.  Low, 
Life  of  Sir  George  Pollock ;  J.  H.  STOCQUE- 
LER,  Life  of  Sir  W.  Nott ;  KATE,  History  of  I 
the  War  in  Afghanistan ;  SIR  W.  NAPIER, 
Conquest  of  Scinde). 

When  Sir  Robert  Peel's  cabinet  was  recon- 
stituted in  1846,  Ellenborough  entered  it  as 
first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  and  he  resigned 
with  Peel  in  the  summer  of  that  year.  During 
the  Crimean  war  he  fiercely  attacked  the 
administration  of  the  army  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  12  May  1855,  but  he  was  defeated 
by  a  majority  of  120.  He  was  anxious  that 
Lord  Derby  should  attempt  the  formation  of  a 
government  in  that  year,  and  offered  him  his 
support.  In  1858  he  took  office  with  him  as 
president  of  the  board  of  control,  for  the  fourth 
time.  The  opposition  which  the  tories  had 


offered  to  Lord  Palmerston's  Government  of 
India  Bill  obliged  the  new  administration  to 
introduce  a  substantive  scheme  of  their  own. 
This  bill  was  the  work  of  Ellenborough  in 
its  original  form.  His  complicated  plan  for 
electing  an  Indian  council  by  the  votes  of  a 
variety  of  interests  and  classes,  commercial, 
official,  and  popular,  excited  so  much  oppo- 
sition that  the  bill  was  postponed.  Mean- 
time the  proclamation  which  Lord  Canning 
had  issued  after  the  fall  of  Lucknow,  declar- 
ing the  confiscation  of  the  soil  of  Oudh, 
arrived  at  the  India  office.  While  it  was  in 
course  of  post  the  change  of  ministry  had  oc- 
curred. Lord  Canning  accompanied  it  by  no 
official  statement  of  his  motives  and  policy, 
but  in  a  private  letter  to  Vernon  Smith, 
Ellenborough's  predecessor,  he  promised  his 
reasons  by  the  next  mail,  when  he  would  be 
more  at  leisure.  This  private  letter  Vernon 
Smith  kept  to  himself.  Ellenborough,  having 
before  him  no  explanation  of  Canning's  rea- 
sons, immediately  addressed  to  him  a  caustic 
despatch,  in  which  he  strongly  censured  the 
proclamation,  and  at  once  allowed  the  terms 
of  his  despatch  to  be  known.  Both  procla- 
mation and  despatch  were  published  in  the 
'  Times  '  of  8  May.  He  had  not  consulted 
his  colleagues,  who  heard  of  his  act  from  the 
newspapers ;  he  had  not  submitted  a  draft  of 
the  despatch  to  the  queen.  The  queen  com- 
plained of  the  discourtesy ;  questions  were 
asked  in  the  House  of  Commons  about  the  des- 
patch,  and  Disraeli,  in  laying  a  copy  on  the 
table,  disavowed  it  on  behalf  of  the  govern- 
ment. Card  well  gave  notice  of  a  motion  for  a 
voteof  censure  in  the  commons, Lord  Shaftes- 
bury  in  the  lords.  The  passage  of  the  vote 
would  have  been  fatal  to  the  government. 
Ellenborough  wisely  took  the  whole  respon- 
sibility upon  himself,  and  on  10  May  resigned. 
The  motion  in  the  House  of  Lords  was  defeated 
by  a  narrow  majority  of  nine,  that  in  the  com- 
mons was  withdrawn  after  four  nights'  debate, 
and  the  Indian  Government  Bill  was  entirely 
recast.  From  this  time  Ellenborough,  though 
almost  the  foremost  orator  in  the  House  of 
Lords  and  a  frequent  speaker,  remained  out 
of  office.  He  spoke  repeatedly  on  national 
defences  and  on  the  Danish  question  in  1864. 
In  1868  he  was  in  favour  of  concurrent  en- 
dowment of  the  Roman  catholic  church  in 
Ireland,  and  in  1869,  as  the  last  survivor  of 
the  cabinet  which  passed  the  Catholic  Relief 
Act,  he  was  prepared  to  speak  against  the  Dis- 
establishment Bill;  but  he  did  not  rise,  as  his 
argument  was  forestalled  by  the  Bishop  of 
Peterborough.  His  health  then  failed,  and 
on  22  Dec.  1871  he  died,  and  was  buried  at 
Oxenton  Church,  near  Cheltenham.  He  held 
till  his  death  a  sinecure  place  given  him  by 


Law 


227 


Law 


his  father,  the  office  of  joint  chief  clerk  of  the 
pleas  in  the  queen's  bench,  which  is  said  to 
have  been  worth  7,000^.  a  year. 

Ellenborough's  talents,  both  as  a  military 
authority  and  as  an  orator,  were  conspicuous, 
and  time  has  justified  many  of  his  acts  which 
were  in  their  day  most  condemned  (for  criti- 
cisms of  his  oratory  see  Revise  Sritanntgue, 
September  1828,  p.  3o,  and  March  1837).  lie 
was  vain  (see  Greville  Memoirs,  2nd  ser.  ii. 
139,  141),  and  often  theatrical,  and  Avas  too 
masterful  and  self-confident  to  be  a  good 
tenant  of  office ;  but  his  follies  and  failures 
are  now  seen  to  have  been  relatively  insig- 
nificant, and  the  brilliancy  of  his  abilities, 
which  was  never  doubted,  remains  almost 
undimmed.  He  was  twice  married,  first,  in 
1813,  to  Lady  Octavia  Stewart,  youngest 
daughter  of  Robert,  first  marquis  of  London- 
derry (she  died  5  March  1819) ;  and  secondly, 
15  Sept.  1824,  to  Jane  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Rear-admiral  Henry  Digby,  from  whom  he 
was  divorced  by  act  of  parliament  in  1830  for 
her  adultery  with  Prince  Schwartzenburg  in 
1828.  She  was  a  woman  of  great  beauty  and 
linguistic  and  artistic  talents.  After  an  ad- 
venturous but  dubious  career  in  Europe  she 
married  at  Damascus  the  Sheikh  Mijwal  of 
the  tribe  Mezrab,  a  branch  of  the  Anazeh 
Bedouins.  She  subsequently  resided  for  many 
years  in  camp  in  the  desert  near  Damascus  (see 
Revue  Britannique,  March  and  April  1873,  pp. 
2-56  and  oil, quoting  an  account  of  her  by  her 
friend  Isabel  (Lady)  Burton).  His  only  child, 
a  son  by  his  second  wife,  died  in  1830,  and, 
as  he  left  no  issue,  the  earldom  became  ex- 
tinct on  his  death.  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
barony  by  his  nephew,  Charles  Edmund. 

[In  addition  to  the  authorities  cited  above,  see 
Lord  Colchester's  Memoir  prefixed  to  Lord  Ellen- 
borough's  Diary,  1828-30  ;  Martin's  Life  of  the 
Prince  Consort,  vol.  ir. ;  Greville  Memoirs,  2nd 
ser. ;  Times,  23  Dec.  1871  ;  Hansard's  Parl. 
Debates;  Lord  Malmesbury's  Memoirs;  Lord 
Colchester's  Diary;  Sir  W.  Fraser's  Disraeli  and 
his  Day,  p.  230.]  J.  A.  H. 

LAW,  GEORGE  HENRY,  D.D.  (1761- 
1845),  bishop  successively  of  Chester  and  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  the  thirteenth  child  and 
seventh  son  of  Edmund  Law  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Carlisle,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Christian,  esq.,  was  born  at  Peterhouse 
Lodge,  Cambridge,  12  Sept.  1761.  He  re- 
ceived his  early  education  under  the  Rev. 
John  King  at  Ipswich,  and  23  Jan.  1775 
was  placed  on  the  foundation  of  Charter- 
house under  Dr.  Berdmore.  Matriculating 
at  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  19  Dec.  1776, 
he  commenced  to  reside  the  following  October 
under  the  tuition  of  Dr.  Isaac  Milner  [q.  v.], 
was  elected  scholar  23  Jan.  1779,  and  gra- 


duated B.A.  in  1781  as  second  wrangler 
and  senior  chancellor's  medallist,  a  combina- 
tion of  honours  which  had  been  previously 
gained  by  his  two  elder  brothers,  John  Law 
[q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of  Elphin,  and  Ed- 
ward Law  [q.  v.]  (Lord-chief-justice  Ellen- 
borough).  His  subsequent  degrees  were  M.A. 
1784,  B.D.  and  D.D.  1804.  He  was  elected 
fellow  of  Queens'  in  June  1781,  became 
'  praelector  Graecus '  5  Oct.  of  that  year,  and 
'  praelector  mathematicus'  the  following  year. 
He  vacated  his  fellowship  29  July  1784,  on 
his  marriage  to  Jane,  the  eldest  daughter  of 
General  Adeane,  M.P.  for  the  county  of 
Cambridge.  He  was  collated  by  his  father 
in  1785  to  a  prebendal  stall  in  Carlisle  Ca- 
thedral, and  two  years  later  was  presented 
by  him,  a  few  days  before  his  death,  to  the 
vicarage  of  Torpenhow,  Cumberland.  In 
1791  he  was  presented  by  Bishop  Yorke  of 
Ely  to  the  rectory  of  Kelshall,  Hertfordshire, 
where  he  resided  eleven  years,  and  in  l£0i 
by  the  same  patron  to  Willingham,  Cam- 
bridgeshire. In  1812  he  was  nominated  to 
the  see  of  Chester,  owing  his  elevation  partly 
to  the  powerful  influence  of  his  brother  the 
lord  chief  justice,  but  chiefly  to  the  personal 
favour  of  the  prince  regent.  He  was  con- 
secrated in  Whitehall  Chapel,  5  July  1812, 
by  Archbishop  Harcourt.  At  Chester  he 
proved  himself  an  active  and  practical  bishop, 
personally  visiting  every  parish  in  what  was 
then  a  very  extensive  and  laborious  diocese, 
and  doing  much  for  the  augmentation  of  the 
small  livings,  the  improvement  of  the  churches 
and  parsonage-houses,  and  the  restoration  of 
the  cathedral.  He  conferred  what  was  at 
the  time  a  great  benefit  on  an  impoverished 
diocese  by  the  establishment  in  1817  and  par- 
tial endowment  of  the  college  of  St.  Bees  for 
the  training  of  candidates  for  holy  orders, 
whose  means  did  not  permit  of  their  going 
to  either  university  (CARLISLE,  Endowed 
Grammar  Schools,  i.  169).  In  1824,  on  the 
death  of  Bishop  Richard  Beadon  [q.  v.],  he 
was  translated  to  the  see  of  Bath  and  Wells, 
which  he  held  till  his  death.  In  his  new 
diocese  he  pursued  the  beneficial  policy  which 
he  had  adopted  at  Chester.  In  1836  a  church 
building  society  was  established  under  his 
auspices,  and  he  set  on  foot  a  system  of  cot- 
tage allotments.  He  died  22  Sept.  1845, 
aged  84,  at  his  favourite  retreat,  Banwell 
Cottage,  after  a  gradual  decay  of  mind  and 
body,  which  had  for  some  years  prevented  him 
from  performing  his  duties,  and  was  buried 
at  Wells.  He  left  four  sons  and  five  daugh- 
ters. Among  the  sons  three  were  in  holy 
orders  :  James  Thomas  [q.  v.],  chancellor  of 
Lichfield ;  Henry  [q.  v.],  dean  of  Gloucester ; 
and  Robert  Vanbrugh,  canon  of  Chester  and 

Q2 


Law 


228 


Law 


treasurer  of  Wells.  Though  in  politics  a 
whig,  and  speaking  of  himself,  in  a  letter  to 
Dr.  Parr,  as  '  known  wherever  my  name  is 
known  as  a  friend  of  civil  and  religious  liberty ' 
(seven  letters  to  Parr,  Works,  vii.  45-51),  in 
all  ecclesiastical  matters  Law  was  a  staunch 
conservative,  and  strenuously  opposed  the 
repeal  of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts,  and 
all  measures  of  church  reform.  He  is  de- 
scribed by  Sir  Egerton  Brydges  as  '  a  milder 
man  and  possessing  better  talents  than  his 
brother  Lord  Ellenborough '  (Autobiography, 
i.  293).  In  1814,  on  the  departure  of  Bishop 
Thomas  Fanshaw  Middleton  [q.  v.]  for  the 
newly  founded  see  of  Calcutta,  he  was  selected 
to  deliver  the  valedictory  address,  which  was 
subsequently  printed.  Law  was  very  fond 
of  publishing  his  sermons,  charges,  and  ad- 
dresses. He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
and  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

[Cassan's  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Bath  and 
Wells ;  Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1845,  ii.  529.]  E.  V. 

LAW,  HENRY  (1797-1884),  dean  of 
Gloucester,  born  28  Sept.  1797  at  Kelshall 
rectory,  Hertfordshire,  of  which  parish  his 
father  was  then  rector,  was  third  son  of 
George  Henry  Law  [q.  v.],  bishop  succes- 
sively of  Chester  and  of  Bath  and  Wells,  by 
his  wife  Jane,  eldest  daughter  of  General 
James  Whorwood  Adeane  of  Babraham,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, formerly  M.P.  for  that  county. 
ArchdeaconPaley,  a  great  friend  of  his  grand- 
father and  father,  was  his  godfather.  He 
went  first  to  a  private  school  at  Greenwich, 
kept  by  Dr.  Charles  Burney  [q.  v.],  and,  in 
1812,  to  Eton,  then  under  Dr.  Keate.  On 
10  Oct.  1816  Law  entered  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  graduating  B.A.  in  1820  as 
fourth  wrangler.  In  1821  he  was  elected 
classical  fellow  of  his  college,  and  was  soon 
after  appointed  assistant  classical  tutor,  be- 
coming tutor  in  due  course ;  in  1823  he  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  He  took  great  interest  in  the 
establishment  of  the  classical  tripos,  and  was 
one  of  the  first  examiners  (1824-5).  In 
1821  Law  was  ordained  deacon  and  priest 
by  his  father,  then  bishop  of  Chester,  who 
appointed  him  in  1822  to  the  vicarage  of 
St.  Anne,  Manchester,  which  he  resigned 
the  next  year  on  becoming  vicar  of  Child- 
wall,  near  Liverpool.  In  1824  he  was  ap- 
pointed archdeacon  of  Richmond ;  in  1825 
vicar  of  West  Camel,  Somerset ;  in  1826 
archdeacon  of  Wells  and  prebendary  of  Huish 
and  Brent  in  Wells  Cathedral,  when  he  took 
up  his  residence  at  Wells ;  and  in  1828  resi- 
dentiary canon  of  Wells.  The  last  office  he 
held,  with  the  archdeaconry,  till  his  removal 
to  Gloucester.  As  canon  of  Wells  he  took  an 
active  part  in,  and  was  a  large  contributor  to, 


the  restoration  of  Wells  Cathedral.  After 
holding  for  a  short  time  the  vicarage  of  East 
Brent,  Law  became  in  1834  rector  of  Weston- 
super-Mare,  then  only  a  fishing  village  ;  and 
in  1838  accepted  from  the  Simeon  trustees 
the  rectory  of  Bath.  In  this  laborious 
and  responsible  post  his  health  soon  broke 
down ;  he  resigned  it  in  1839,  and  for  a  time 
travelled  on  the  continent.  On  his  return 
in  1840  he  was  again  appointed  to  Weston- 
super-Mare,  and  remained  there  twenty-two 
years.  During  that  time  the  little  village 
became  an  important  watering-place,  and 
Law  was  foremost  in  promoting  the  reli- 
gious, educational,  and  social  interests  of 
the  town.  The  parish  church  was  thrice 
enlarged ;  three  other  churches  were  built 
and  endowed,  largely  at  Law's  own  expense  ; 
and  excellent  schools  were  built.  A  dispute 
having  arisen  among  the  townspeople  about 
the  purchase  of  a  town-hall,  Law  bought  the 
building  at  a  cost  of  4,000/.  and  presented  it 
to  the  town.  In  1862,  on  the  death  of  Dean 
Rice,  Law  was  nominated  by  Lord  Palmers- 
j  ton  to  the  deanery  of  Gloucester.  The  state 
!  of  the  cathedral  at  that  time  was  far  from 
satisfactory,  and  immediate  steps  for  its  im- 
provement were  taken.  The  deanery  was 
restored  at  considerable  cost ;  the  restora- 
tion of  the  choir  and  chapels  was  success- 
fully carried  out  under  Sir  G.  G.  Scott,  the 
dean  being  the  largest  contributor ;  the  beauti- 
ful reredos  was  erected ;  and  the  musical 
character  of  the  services,  which  had  fallen 
very  low,  was  raised  to  high  excellence.  Law 
was  a  most  liberal  supporter  of  religious 
societies  and  public  charities,  and  his  private 
beneficence,  for  the  most  part  secret,  was 
munificent.  He  died  25  Nov.  1884,  aged  87, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Gloucester  cemetery. 
He  was  unmarried. 

Law  was  throughout  his  life  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  evangelical  party  in  the  church, 
and  one  of  the  last  of  the  old  school.  While 
at  Weston  he  held  from  time  to  time  large 
meetings  of  the  chief  members  of  his  school 
of  thought,  at  which  were  originated  many 
institutions  which  have  since  become  im- 
portant. Among  his  intimate  friends  were 
the  first  Earl  Cairns  [q.  v.]  and  the  seventh 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury  [see  COOPER,  ANTHONY 
ASHLEY].  Through  the  latter  he  was  fre- 
quently consulted  by  Lord  Palmerston  as  to 
episcopal  appointments,  his  recommendations 
being  almost  invariably  accepted ;  he  himself 
refused  a  bishopric  more  than  once. 

Besides  his  mathematical  attainments, 
Law  was  an  admirable  classical  scholar, 
with  a  wide  knowledge  of  English  litera- 
ture. His  conversational  gifts  and  powers 
of  memory  and  quotation  were  remarkable, 


Law 


229 


Law 


and  were  retained  to  the  end  of  his  long  life. 
Besides  a  large  number  of  tracts,  leaflets, 
&c.,  Law  wrote  :  1.  '  Christ  is  All : '  vols.  i- 
iv. — '  The  Gospel  in  the  Pentateuch,'  Lon- 
don, 1854-8.  Of  this  work  more  than  120,000 
copies  were  sold ;  vol.  v.  '  Gleanings  from 
the  Book  of  Life,'  London,  1877.  2.  '  Bea- 
cons of  the  Bible,'  London,  1868.  3.  '  Family 
Prayers,'  London,  1808.  4.  '  The  Forgiveness 
of  Sins,'  London,  1876.  5.  '  Family  Devo- 
tion; the  Book  of  Psalms  arranged  for  Wor- 
ship,' 2  vols.  London,  1878.  6.  <  The  Song 
of  Solomon,  arranged  for  Family  Reading,' 
London  and  Gloucester,  1879.  7.  'Medita- 
tions on  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,'  London 
and  Gloucester,  1884. 

[Record,  28  Nov.  and  5  Dec.  1884;  Glouces- 
tershire Chronicle,  29  Nov.  1884 ;  autobiogra- 
phical notes  m  the  same  in  1885;  private  in- 
formation ;  personal  knowledge.]  J.  R.  W. 

LAW,  HUGH,  LL.D.  (1818-1883),  lord 
chancellor  of  Ireland,  only  son  of  John  Law  of 
Woodlawn,  co.  Down,  by  his  wife  Margaret, 
youngest  daughter  of  Christopher  Crawley 
of  Cullaville,  co.  Armagh,  was  born  in  1818. 
He  was  educated  at  the  Royal  School  at 
Dungannon  and  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
where  he  was  elected  to  a  scholarship  in 
1837,  and  in  1839  graduated  B.A.,  having 
obtained  the  first  senior  moderatorship  in 
classics.  In  1840  he  was  called  to  the  bar 
and  joined  the  north-eastern  circuit,  but  he 
practised  principally  in  the  courts  of  equity 
in  Dublin  and  in  Irish  appeals  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  In  1860  he  became  a  queen's 
counsel.  Until  the  disestablishment  of  the 
Irish  church  was  proposed,  he  took  little  part 
in  politics,  though  generally  he  was  believed 
to  be  a  conservative,  but  he  then  sided  with 
the  liberal  party,  drafted  the  Irish  Church 
Act,  a  monument  of  his  knowledge  and  skill; 
he  was  also  the  draftsman  of  the  Irish  Land 
Act  of  1870.  He  had  been  appointed  legal 
adviser  to  the  lord-lieutenant  at  Dublin  in 
1868 ;  in  1870  he  became  a  bencher  of  the 
King's  Inns,  Dublin,  and  solicitor-general  for 
Ireland  in  1872  in  succession  to  Palles,  who 
became  attorney-general.  In  December  1873 
he  was  sworn  of  the  Irish  privy  council,  and 
was  appointed  attorney-general,  which  office 
he  held  until  the  fall  of  the  Gladstone  minis- 
try a  few  weeks  later.  He  entered  parlia- 
ment for  Londonderry  in  1874,  was  re-elected 
in  1880,  and  became  Irish  attorney-general 
in  Mr.  Gladstone's  second  administration  in 
April  1880.  He  conducted  the  prosecution 
in  December  1880  of  Mr.  Parnell  and  the 
other  traversers  for  conspiracy  in  establishing 
the  Land  League.  1  n  committee  on  the  Land 
Bill  of  1881  he  was  the  premier's  chief  assis- 
tant, and  proved  himself  very  ready  and  con- 


ciliatory. It  was  he  who,  almost  without 
discussion,  accepted  the '  Healy '  clause  (T.  P. 
O'CoNJfOK,  Gladstone's  House  of  Commons, 
p.  212  ;  and  Parnell  Movement).  He  suc- 
ceeded Lord  O'Hagan  as  lord  chancellor  for 
Ireland  in  1881,  and  resigned  his  seat  in 
parliament.  As  chancellor  he  and  his  de- 
cisions commanded  universal  respect.  After 
a  very  brief  illness  he  died  of  inflammation 
of  the  lungs  on  10  Sept.  1883,  at  Rathmullen 
House,  co.  Donegal.  He  married  in  1863 
Ellen  Maria,  youngest  daughter  of  William 
White  of  Shrubs,  co.  Dublin,  who  predeceased 
him  in  1875. 

[Law  Times,  15  Sept.  1883;  Law  Journal, 
15  Sept.  1883;  Irish  Law  Times,  xvii.  489;  Soli- 
citors'Journal,  15  Sept.  1883;  Times,  4  Sept. 
1883.]  J.  A.  H. 

LAW,  JAMES  (1560  P-1632),  archbishop 
of  Glasgow,  son  of  James  Law  of  Spittal, 
portioner  of  Lathrisk  in  the  county  of  Fife, 
and  Agnes  Strang  of  the  house  of  Balcaskie, 
graduated  at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews 
in  1581,  and  was  ordained  and  admitted 
minister  of  Kirkliston  in  Linlithgowshire  in 
1585.  During  his  incumbency  there,  he  and 
Spottiswood,  then  minister  of  Calder,  after- 
wards archbishop,  were  censured  by  the  synod 
of  Lothian  for  playing  at  football  on  Sunday. 
In  1600  he  was  put  on  the  standing  commis- 
sion of  the  church,  in  1601  appointed  one  of 
the  royal  chaplains,  in  1605  titular  bishop  of 
Orkney,  and  in  1608  moderator  of  the  gene- 
ral assembly.  He  preached  before  the  Glas- 
gow assembly  of  1610  in  defence  of  episco- 
pacy, and  was  consecrated  bishop  at  St.  An- 
drews in  1611  by  the  Archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow and  the  bishops  of  Galloway  andBrechin. 
He  supported  the  cause  of  the  people  of  Ork- 
ney against  the  oppression  of  Earl  Patrick 
Stewart,  and  succeeded  in  getting  the  lands 
and  jurisdiction  of  the  bishopric  separated 
from  those  of  the  earldom.  Through  the  in- 
fluence of  Archbishop  Spottiswood, '  his  old 
companion  at  football  and  condiscipulus,'  he 
was  promoted  to  the  archbishopric  of  Glas- 
gow in  1615,  where  he  completed  the  leaden 
roof  of  the  cathedral.  In  1616  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  general  assembly  one  of  a 
commission  to  prepare  a  book  of  canons  for 
the  church.  He  died  in  1632,  and  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  Glasgow  Cathedral,  where 
there  is  a  massive  monument  to  his  memory 
erected  by  his  widow. 

Law  was  a  favourite  of  King  James,  and  a 
zealous  promoter  of  his  ecclesiastical  policy. 
He  was  a  man  of  some  learning,  left  in 
manuscript  a  commentary  on  a  part  of  scrip- 
ture, and  was  commemorated  by  Dr.  Arthur 
Johnston  [q.  v.]  in  some  Latin  verses.  He 
married  :  (1)  a  daughter  of  Dundas  of  New- 


230 


Law 


listen,  Linlithgowshire;  (2)  GrisselBoswell; 
(3)  Marion,  daughter  of  Boyle  of  Kelburn, 
Ayrshire ;  and  had  three  sons :  James,  to 
whom  he  left  the  estate  of  Brunton  in  Fife, 
Thomas,  minister  of  Inchinnan,  Renfrewshire, 
George,  and  a  daughter  Isabella.  Andrew 
Law,  minister  of  Neilston,  Renfrewshire,  and 
ancestor  of  the  financier,  is  supposed  to  have 
been  a  brother  of  the  archbishop. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Na- 
tion ;  Law's  Memorials ;  Livingstone's  Charac- 
teristics ;  Keith's  Cat. ;  Row  and  Calderwood's 
Hist. ;  Barry's  Hist,  of  the  Orkney  Islands ; 
Wood's  Hist,  of  Cramond.]  G.  W.  S. 

LAW,  JAMES  THOMAS  (1790-1876), 
chancellor  of  Lichfield,  born  in  1790,  was 
eldest  son  of  George  Henry  Law  [q.  v.],  bi- 
shop of  Bath  and  Wells,  by  Jane,  daughter  of 
General  James  Whorwood  Adeane,  M.P.,  of 
Babraham, Cambridgeshire  (Gent.  Mag.  1846, 
i.  531).  He  was  educated  at  Christ's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  graduated  B.A.  in  1812 
as  second  senior  optime,  was  chosen  fellow, 
took  orders  in  1814,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1815.  On  9  April  1818  he  was  made  pre- 
bendary of  Chester  (Ls  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy,  iii.  273),  and  on  18  July  following  pre- 
bendary of  Lichfield  (ib.  i.  588).  In  1821  he 
was  appointed  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of 
Lichfield,  in  1824  commissary  of  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Richmond,  and  in  1840  special 
commissary  of  the  diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
He  took  much  interest  in  the  Birmingham 
School  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Birmingham,  of  which  he  was  elected 
honorary  warden  in  1846,  and  in  the  Theo- 
logical College,  Lichfield.  He  was  master  of 
St.  John's  Hospital,  Lichfield.  Law  died  at 
Lichfield  on  22  Feb.  1876.  On  16  Dec.  1820 
he  married  Lady  Henrietta  Charlotte  Grey 
(d.  1866),  eldest  daughter  of  George  Harry, 
sixth  earl  of  Stamford  and  Warrington,  and 
left  issue. 

Law  published :  1.  'A  Catechetical  Exposi- 
tion of  the  Apostles'  Creed,'  8vo,  London, 
1825.  2.  *  The  Poor  Man's  Garden,  or  a  few 
brief  Rules  for  Regulating  Allotments  of 
Land  to  the  Poor  for  Potatoe  Gardens,'  &c., 
8vo,  London,  1830;  4th  edit.  1831.  3.  'The 
Acts  for  Building  and  Promoting  the  Build- 
ing of  Additional  Churches  in  Populous 
Parishes  arranged  and  harmonised,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1841 ;  3rd  edit.  1853.  4.  '  The  Eccle- 
siastical Statutes  at  large,  extracted  from 
the  great  body  of  the  Statute  Law  and  ar- 
ranged under  separate  heads,'  5  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1847.  5.  '  Lectures  on  the  Eccle- 
siastical Law  of  England,'  pt.  i.  8vo,  London, 
1861.  6.  '  Lectures  on  the  Office  and  Duties 
of  Churchwardens,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1861. 
7.  '  Materials  for  a  Brief  History  of. . .  Queen's 


College,  Birmingham;  with  a  Supplement 
and  Appendices,  arranged  by  Mr.  Chancellor 
Law,'  4to,  Lichfield,  1869.  He  also  pub- 
lished '  Forms  of  Ecclesiastical  Law,'  8vo, 
London,  1831  (another  edit.  1844)  ;  a  trans- 
lation of  the  first  part  of  T.  Ought on's  '  Ordo 
Judiciorum,'  with  large  additions  from 
Clarke's  '  Praxis ; '  together  with  various 
charges  and  pamphlets. 

[Guardian,  1  March  1876,  p.  280;  Annual 
Eegister,  cxviii.  135 ;  Crockford's  Clerical  Di- 
rectory for  1876,  p.  551.]  G.  G. 

LAW,  JOHN  (1671-1729),  of  Lauriston, 
controller-general  of  French  finance,  was  born 
at  Edinburgh  in  April  1671 .  His  father,  Wil- 
liam Law,  great-grand-nephew  of  James  Law 
[q.v.],  archbishop  of  Glasgow, was  a  prosperous 
Edinburgh '  goldsmith,'  a  business  which  then 
included  money-lending  and  banking.  He 
acquired  the  estate  of  Lauriston,  a  few  miles 
from  Edinburgh,  in  the  parish  of  Cramond, 
and  died  in  1684.  John  was  educated  at  Edin- 
burgh, and  was  early  remarkable  for  his  pro- 
ficiency in  arithmetic  and  algebra.  He  grew 
up  a  handsome,  accomplished,  and  foppish 
young  man  of  dissipated  habits,  and  a  great 
gambler.  Migrating  to  London,  he  was  soon 
deeply  involved  in  debt,  and  at  twenty-one 
sold  the  fee  of  Lauriston  to  his  mother,  who 
kept  the  estate  in  the  family.  In  April  1694 
he  killed  Edward  Wilson,  known  as  '  Beau ' 
Wilson  [q.v.],  in  a  duel  in  London,  and  being 
convicted  of  murder,  was  sentenced  to  death. 
The  capital  sentence  was  commuted  to  one  of 
imprisonment  on  the  ground  that  the  offence 
was  one  of  manslaughter  only ;  but  against 
this  decision  an  '  appeal  of  murder  '  was 
brought  by  a  relative  of  his  victim.  While 
the  appeal  was  pending  Law  escaped  from 
prison  and  took  refuge  on  the  continent. 

For  a  time  Law  is  said  to  have  acted  as 
secretary  to  the  British  resident  in  Hol- 
land, and  to  have  devoted  much  attention 
to  finance,  especially  to  the  working  of  the 
bank  of  Amsterdam. 

At  the  close  of  1700  he  was  in  Scotland, 
then  in  a  state  of  collapse,  due  to  the  failure 
of  the  Darien  scheme.  Early  in  1701  he  issued 
anonymously  at  Edinburgh  his  'Proposals  and 
Reasons  for  Constituting  a  Council  of  Trade 
in  Scotland,'  which  was  to  abolish  the  farm- 
ing of  the  revenue  and  to  simplify  taxation. 
The  revenue  raised  and  administered  by  it 
was  to  furnish  a  fund  from  which  advances 
should  be  made  for  the  encouragement  of 
national  industries,  or  the  council  might 
undertake  certain  needful  branches  of  pro- 
duction neglected  by  private  enterprise, 
abolish  trade  monopolies,  free  raw  materials 
from  import  duties,  and  set  the  unemployed 
to  work.  In  1709  was  published,  also 


Law 


231 


Law 


anonymously,  at  Edinburgh,  Law's  second 
pamphlet,  '  Money  and  Trade  considered, 
•with  a  Proposal  for  Supplying  the  Nation 
with  Money.'  Law  starts  here  with  the  as- 
sertion that  the  trade  of  a  country  depends 
on  its  possession  of  a  supply  of  money  equal 
in  quantity  to  the  demand  for  it  in  all  de- 
partments of  industry.  Law  maintained 
that  paper-money,  as  yet  unknown  in  Scot- 
land, was  not  only  in  itself  a  much  more 
convenient  currency  than  specie,  with  which 
the  country  was  scantily  supplied,  but  could 
be  easily  and  safely  issued  in  quantities 
adequate  to  the  demand  if  it  represented  not 
gold  and  silver,  but  non-metallic  objects 
possessing  real  value,  especially  land.  By 
such  an  issue  the  rate  of  interest  would  fall, 
and  production  of  all  kinds  would  flourish. 
In  the  year  of  the  publication  of  this  pam- 
phlet he  appears  to  have  submitted  to  the 
Scottish  parliament  a  scheme  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  a  state  bank,  which  was  to  issue 
paper- money  on  the  security  of  land.  There 
is  no  mention  of  Law's  name  in  the  parlia- 
mentary recordsj  though  they  contain  several 
references  to  Hugh  Chamberlen  the  elder 
[q.  v.],  who  was  then  renewing  his  proposals 
for  the  establishment  of  a  Scottish  land  bank, 
and  who  charged  Law  with  plagiarism  (Money 
and  Trade  considered,  p.  65).  Probably  it 
was  Law's  scheme  which  the  Scottish  par- 
liament had  been  considering  when  it  re- 
solved, 27  July  1705  (Acts  of  Parliament  of 
Scotland,  xi.  218),  that  '  the  forcing  of  any 
paper-credit  by  an  act  of  parliament  is  unfit 
for  this  nation.'  According  to  Lockhart  of 
Carnwath  (Memoirs,  i.  117),  Law  was  at 
the  time  very  intimate  with  the  Duke  of 
Argyll  and  other  great  Scottish  nobles,  and 
his  scheme  was  rejected  by  the  parliament, 
not  on  economic  grounds,  but  because  it  was 
*  so  contrived  that  in  process  of  time  it ' 
would  have  '  brought  all  the  estates  of  the 
kingdom  to  depend  on  the  government.'  At 
the  same  time  Law  communicated  some  of 
his  projects  to  Godolphin,  then  prime  minis- 
ter in  England,  and  thus  acquired  in  Lon- 
don a  reputation  for  financial  ability  (MURRAY 
GRAHAM,  i.  264). 

From  1708  to  1715  Law  appears  to  have 
been  roaming  over  the  continent,  dividing 
his  time  between  the  gaming-table  and  un- 
successful attempts  at  persuading  European 
potentates  to  try  some  of  his  financial  pro- 
jects. He  was  both  a  skilful  and  a  lucky 
gambler,  and  is  represented  as  having  been 
on  this  account  expelled  by  the  authorities 
from  more  than  one  continental  city.  Through 
his  gains  at  the  gaming-table  and  otherwise 
he  is  said  to  have  been  in  1715  worth 
114,000^.  During  visits  to  Paris  before  the 


death  of  Louis  XIV  he  communicated  to 
the  government  projects  for  the  restoration 
of  the  shattered  French  finances.  They  were 
not  accepted,  but  Law  made  a  very  favour- 
able impression  on  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  after- 
wards regent.  In  February  1715  Lord  Stair, 
in  a  letter  from  Paris  (ib.  i.  265),  told 
Stanhope  that  '  the  King  of  Sicily,'  Victor 
Amadeus,  afterwards  king  of  Sardinia,  was 
urging  Law  to  undertake  the  management  of 
his  finances.  Stair  suggested  that  Law  might 
be  useful  in  devising  some  scheme  for  paying 
offthe  national  debt  of  England,  and  described 
him  as  '  a  man  of  very  good  sense  and  who 
has  a  head  for  calculations  of  all  kinds  to  an 
extent  beyond  anybody.' 

After  the  death  of  Louis  XIV  (September 
1715),  Law  plied  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  on 
becoming  regent,  with  proposals  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  state  bank.  The  regent 
was  favourable  to  them,  but  the  opposition 
of  his  advisers  and  of  experts  procured  their 
rejection.  He,  however,  allowed  Law  and 
some  associates  to  found  a  bank  of  their  own, 
the  first  of  any  kind,  apparently,  founded 
in  France.  Letters  patent  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  Banque  Generale,  one  of  issue 
and  deposit,  were  granted  them  20  May  1716. 
It  was  speedily  successful.  Law  was  able 
to  try  his  pet  scheme  of  a  paper-currency 
under  circumstances  peculiarly  favourable. 
The  metallic  currency  of  France  was  then 
subject,  at  the  caprice  of  the  government,  to 
frequent  alterations  of  value.  Law  made 
his  notes  payable  on  demand  in  coin  of  the 
same  standard  and  weight  as  at  the  date  of 
issue.  Having  thus  a  fixed  value  they  were 
preferred  to  the  fluctuating  French  coinage, 
and  rose  to  a  premium.  Their  reputation 
and  that  of  the  bank  was  increased  when, 
10  April  1717,  a  decree  ordered  them  to  be 
accepted  in  payment  of  taxes.  His  paper- 
money  being  thus  preferred  to  specie,  Law 
freely  advanced  money  on  loan  at  a  low  rate 
of  interest,  and  the  immediate  result  was  an 
expansion  of  French  industry  of  all  kinds. 
'  If,'  says  Thiers,  '  Law  had  confined  himself 
to  this  establishment,  he  would  be  considered 
one  of  the  benefactors  of  the  country  and  the 
creator  of  a  superb  system  of  credit'  (see  NI- 
CHOLSON, Money  and  Monetary  Problems,  pp. 
146  sq.)  But  Law  now  had  in  view  a  scheme 
of  colonisation  by  means  of  a  company,  which 
he  hoped  would  rival  or  surpass  the  East  India 
Company  of  England,  and  he  persuaded  the 
regent  to  make  over  to  him  and  his  associates 
Louisiana,  which  at  that  time  included  the 
vast  territory  drained  by  the  Mississippi,  the 
Ohio,  and  the  Missouri.  From  the  first-named 
river  Law's  enterprise  became  known  as '  The 
Mississippi  Scheme,'  but  it  was  also  called '  The 


Law 


232 


Law 


System.'  The  decree  incorporating  the  Com- 
pagnie  d'Occident,  with  sovereign  rights  over 
Louisiana,  was  issued  in  August  1717.  The 
parliament  of  Paris  was  indignant  at  the  con- 
cessions of  banking  privileges  and  territory 
to  a  foreigner  and  a  protestant.  Its  opposi- 
tion reached  a  crisis  when  in  August  1718 
it  was  rumoured  in  Paris  that  the  parliament 
intended  to  arrest  Law,  try  him  in  three 
hours,  and  have  him  hanged  forthwith  (  SAINT- 
SIMON,  Memoires,  ed.  Cheruel,  xv.  354-5). 
The  regent  met  the  parliamentary  resistance 
in  December  1718  by  converting  the  Banque 
G£nerale  into  the  Banque  Royale,  the  notes 
of  which  were  guaranteed  by  the  king.  Law 
was  nominated  its  director-general,  but  he 
was  unable  to  prevent  the  regent  from  freely 
increasing  the  issue  of  paper-money  in  order 
to  satisfy  his  extravagant  personal  expendi- 
ture. 

Law  meanwhile  was  enlarging  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  his  Western  Company.  In 
August  1718  it  acquired  the  monopoly  of 
tobacco,  and  in  December  the  trading  rights,  > 
ships,  and  merchandise  of  the  Company  of 
Senegal.  In  March  1719  it  absorbed  the 
East  India  and  China  companies,  and  thence- 
forward assumed  the  designation  of  the  Com- 
pagnie  des  Indes.  In  the  following  June  the 
African  Company  came  under  its  authority, 
and  thus  the  whole  of  the  non-European 
trade  of  France  was  in  its  hands.  In  July 
of  the  same  year  the  mint  was  handed  over 
to  Law's  company,  and  he  could  manipulate 
the  coinage  as  he  pleased.  In  August  the 
company  undertook  to  pay  off  the  bulk  of 
the  national  debt  of  the  kingdom,  and  became 
practically  the  sole  creditor  of  the  state. 
The  functions  of  the  receivers-general  were 
already  assigned  to  it,  and  the  farm  of  the 
revenue  was  abolished  in  its  favour.  The 
collection  and  disposal  of  the  whole  of  the 
revenue  of  the  state  which  was  derived  from 
taxation  was  thus  placed  under  Law's  con- 
trol. As  a  fiscal  administrator  Law  appears 
in  a  very  favourable  light.  He  repealed  or 
reduced  taxes  which  pressed  directly,  and  he 
abolished  offices  the  emoluments  attached  to 
which  pressed  indirectly,  on  commodities  in 
general  use,  and  the  price  of  the  necessaries 
of  life  was  reduced  by  forty  per  cent.  Rural 
taxation  was  so  adjusted  that  the  peasant 
could  improve  the  cultivation  of  the  soil 
without  fear  of  losing  the  honestly  earned 
increment.  Free  trade  in  cereals  and  other 
articles  of  food  between  the  provinces  of 
France  was  established.  The  abuses  and 
grievances  which  Law  removed  revived  after 
his  fall,  but  Turgot's  chief  fiscal  reforms  were 
either  executed  or  planned  by  Law. 

Law  promised  high  dividends  to  the  share- 


holders of  his  great  company,  and  the  public 
expected  that  its  enormous  enterprises  would 
ultimately  yield  fabulous  profits.  Its  issues 
of  new  shares  were  accompanied  by  fresh 
issues  of  paper-money  from  the  bank,  for 
which  the  stock  of  the  company  offered  a 
means  of  investment.  '  The  System  '  reached 
its  acme  in  the  winter  of  1719-20.  Multi- 
tudes of  provincials  and  foreigners  flocked  to 
Paris  eager  to  become '  Mississippians.'  The 
scene  of  operations  was  a  narrow  street  called 
Quincampoix,  where  houses  that  previously 
yielded  40/.  a  year  now  brought  in  over  800J. 
per  month.  Enormous  fortunes  were  made 
in  a  few  hours  by  speculators  belonging  to  all 
classes  through  successful  operations  for  the 
rise.  The  highest  in  the  land  courted  Law  in 
the  hope  of  a  promise  to  be  allowed  to  partici- 
pate in  each  new  issue  of  shares.  The  market 
price  of  shares  originally  issued  at  five  hundred 
livres  reached  ten  thousand  livres,  and  when 
on  1  Jan.  1720  a  dividend  of  40  per  cent,  was 
declared,  the  price  rose  to  eighteen  thousand 
livres.  On  5  Jan.  1720,  having  as  a  needful 
preliminary  abjured  protestantism  and  been 
admitted  into  the  Roman  catholic  church, 
Law  was  appointed  controller-general  of  the 
finances.  According  to  Lord  Stair,  then 
British  ambassador  in  Paris,  Law  boasted  that 
he  would  raise  France  to  a  greater  height  than 
ever  before  on  the  ruins  of  England  and  Hol- 
land, that  he  could  destroy  English  trade  and 
credit,  and  break  the  Bank  of  England  and 
the  English  East  India  Company  whenever 
he  pleased.  Stair  resented  his  language,  and 
from  a  friend  became  an  enemy  of  Law.  To 
appease  Law,  early  in  1720  Stair  was  recalled 
by  his  government. 

On  23  Feb.  1720  the  Company  of  the 
Indies  was  united  to  the  Royal  Bank,  and 
'  The  System '  AVBS  completed.  But  a  re- 
action had  already  set  in.  The  successful 
speculators  in  the  shares  of  the  company  had 
begun  to  realise  their  gains,  and  to  drain 
the  bank  of  coin  in  exchange  for  their  paper- 
money.  The  specie  thus  obtained  was  partly 
hoarded,  partly  exported.  To  check  this 
movement  Law  had  recourse,  during  the 
earlier  months  of  1720,  to  violent  measures, 
enforced  by  royal  decrees.  The  value  of  the 
metallic  currency  was  made  to  fluctuate. 
Payments  in  specie  for  any  but  limited 
amounts  were  forbidden.  The  possession  of 
more  than  five  hundred  livres  in  specie  was 
punished  by  confiscation  and  a  heavy  fine,  and 
domiciliary  visits  were  paid  to  insure  the  en- 
forced transmission  of  specie  to  the  mint.  In- 
formers of  infractions  of  this  order  were  hand- 
somely rewarded.  Holders  of  paper-money 
began  to  realise  by  purchasing  plate  and 
jewellery,  but  this  traffic  was  prohibited. 


Law 


233 


Law 


Investments  in  the  purchase  of  commodities 
was  the  last  expedient  tried,  and  it  increased 
the  already  enormous  prices  due  to  a  super- 
abundant paper  currency,  which  were  para- 
lysing trade  and  industry  and  exciting  popular 
discontent.  It  has  been  much  disputed 
whether  the  final  decree  which  precipitated 
the  downfall  of  '  The  System '  was  planned 
by  Law  or  by  Law's  enemies  in  the  councils 
of  the  regent  (cf.  WOOD,  Life,  p.  117 ;  LEVAS- 
SETTK,  pp.  116, 120 ;  Louis  BLANC,  i.  320-4). 
Dubois,  then  secretary  of  state  for  foreign 
affairs,  exerted  much  influence  there :  he  was 
devoted  to  the  alliance  with  England,  and 
the  English  government  had  now  adopted 
Stair's  policy  of  opposition  to  Law  (LoKD 
STANHOPE,  History  of  England,  ed.  1853, 
Appendix,  p.  xiv).  On  21  May  1720  a  decree 
was  issued  directing  the  gradual  reduction 
of  the  value  of  the  bank-note  until  it  reached 
one-half.  This  flagrant  repudiation  of  the 
state's  obligations  caused  a  panic,  which  was 
not  checked  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  decree 
on  the  27th,  since  at  the  same  time  the  bank 
suspended  cash  payments.  On  the  27th  Law 
was  relieved  of  the  controller-generalship, 
yet  was  soon  appointed  by  the  regent  in- 
tendant-general  of  commerce  and  director  of 
the  ruined  bank.  But  '  The  System '  had 
fallen  with  a  crash.  In  the  popular  com- 
motion which  followed,  Law's  house  in  Paris 
was  attacked  and  himself  insulted.  His 
enemies  in  the  regent's  councils  gained  the 
upper  hand,  and  he  had  to  leave  the  country. 
He  had  invested  the  bulk  of  his  fortune  in 
the  purchase  of  estates  in  France.  They 
and  whatever  other  property  he  left  behind 
him  were  confiscated. 

On  arriving  at  Brussels  in  December  1720, 
Law  was  overtaken  by  an  envoy  of  the  Czar 
Peter,  who  had  been  sent  to  Paris  to  invite 
him  to  St.  Petersburg  in  order  to  administer 
the  finances  of  Kussia,  but  he  declined  the 
offer  (LEMONTEY,  i.  342).  After  months  of 
wandering  in  Italy  and  Germany,  he  took 
refuge  in  Copenhagen  from  his  creditors. 
There  he  received  an  invitation  from  the  Eng- 
lish government  to  come  to  England,  and  he 
went  thither  in  October  1721,  on  board  the 
English  admiral's  ship.  He  was  presented 
to  George  I  on  22  Oct.,  but  was  denounced 
in  the  House  of  Lords  for  having  become  a 
Roman  catholic,  as  well  as  for  having  coun- 
tenanced the  adherents  of  the  Pretender. 
He  was  not  further  molested,  and  formally 
pleaded  in  the  court  of  king's  bench  the 
pardon  which  had  been  sent  him  in  1719  for 
the  murder  of  Wilson.  He  took  lodgings 
near  Hanover  Square,  and  on  26  Oct.  1721 
he  witnessed  at  Drury  Lane  a  representation 
of  Ben  Jonson's  '  Alchemist,'  for  which  an 


epilogue  introducing  Law's  name  had  been 
specially  written  (see  Gent.  Mag.  1825,  i. 
101).  He  spent  several  years  in  England,  and 
corresponded  with  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  by 
whom  he  expected  to  be  recalled  to  France, 
but  his  hopes  were  not  realised.  He  desired 
to  leave  England,  but  feared  persecution  by 
his  creditors  on  the  continent,  especially  by 
the  new  French  East  India  Company,  which 
had  risen  on  the  ruins  of  his  own  company. 
In  the  autumn  of  1725  Walpole  asked  Lord 
Townshend  to  obtain  for  Law  some  sort  of 
commission  from  the  king  to  any  prince  or 
state,  '  not  for  use  but  for  protection.'  He 
appears  to  have  proceeded  in  that  year  to  Italy. 
It  is  said  that  while  in  some  Italian  town  he 
staked  his  last  thousand  pounds  against  a 
shilling  in  a  wager  that  double  sixes  would 
not  be  thrown  six  times  successively.  He 
won,  and  repeated  the  experiment  before  the 
local  authorities  interfered  ( WOOD,  p.  187  n.) 
He  died  in  comparative  poverty,  21  March 
1729,  at  Venice,  where  he  had  spent  his  last 
years,  and  he  was  buried  there.  The  follow- 
ing epitaph  appeared  in  the  'Mercure'  in 
April  1729  :— 

^i-glt  cet  Ecossais  celebre, 
Ce  calculateur  sans  egal, 
Qui  par  les  regies  de  1'algebre 
A  mis  la  France  a  1'hopital. 
Before  leaving  Scotland  in  1708  Law  had 
married  Katherine  Knollys,  third  daughter 
of  Charles  Knollys,  titular  third  earl  of  Ban- 
bury,  and  widow  of  a  Mr.  Seignior.     His 
widow  died  in  London  in  1747.     His  only 
daughter,  Mary  Katherine,  was  married  in 
1734  to  her  first  cousin,  called  Viscount 
AVallingford.     His  only  son,  '  William  Law 
of  Lauriston,'  accompanied  his  father  in  his 
flight  from  France,  settled  with  his  mother 
at  Utrecht  and  Brussels,  and  died,  a  colonel 
of  an  Austrian  regiment,  at  Maestricht  in 
February  1734. 

Law's  brother,  William  (1675-1 752),  who 
had  assisted  him  actively  during  his  financial 
career  in  Paris,  had  two  sons,  who  rose  very 
high  in  the  service  of  the  French  East  India 
Company.  A  son  of  the  elder  of  these,  James 
A.  B.  Law  (1768-1828),  created  Comte  de 
Lauriston,  was  a  distinguished  general  in  the 
French  army,  a  favourite  aide-de-camp  of  the 
first  Napoleon,  and  was  made  by  Louis  XVIII 
a  marshal  of  France. 

Law  was  a  handsome  man  of  polished  and 
agreeable  manners,  and  of  much  conversa- 
tional talent.  Saint-Simon,  who  knew  him 
intimately,  pronounced  him  '  innocent  of 
greed  and  knavery,'  and  described  him  as 
'  a  mild,  good,  respectful  man  whom  fortune 
had  not  spoilt.'  Some  of  the  chief  French 
historians  of  his  times  speak  of  him  ap- 


Law 


234 


Law 


provingly  as  a  precursor  of  modern  state- 
socialism,  and  most  of  them  agree  that  '  The 
System,'  however  ruinous  to  individuals, 
gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  industry  and 
enterprise  of  France,  exhausted  as  it  had  been 
by  Louis  XIV's  wars.  According  to  Vol- 
taire (Siecle  de  Louis  Quinze),  who  was  an 
eye-witness  of  its  collapse, '  a  system  alto- 
gether chimerical  produced  a  commerce  that 
was  genuine  and  revivified  the  East  India 
Company,  founded  by  the  great  Colbert,  and 
ruined  by  war.  In  short,  if  many  private 
fortunes  were  destroyed,  the  nation  became 
more  opulent  and  more  commercial.' 

A  volume  entitled  '  CEuvres  de  J.  Law ' 
was  published  at  Paris  in  1790.  It  comprises 
a  French  translation  of  his  '  Money  and  Trade 
considered,'  memorials  and  letters  on  banks 
and  banking  addressed  by  Law  to  the  regent 
Orleans,  and  a  vindication  of  himself,  written 
in  London  in  1724,  addressed  to  the  Due  de 
Bourbon,  prime  minister  of  France  after  the 
regent's  death.  All  of  these  are  in  French, 
and  were^reprinted,  with  some  additions,  in 
Daire's  '  Economistes-Financiers  du  XVIII e 
Siecle,'  1843. 

There  were  several  portraits  taken  of  Law, 
most  of  which  were  engraved.  That  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  by  the  well-known 
French  portrait-painter  Alexis  S.  Belle,  re- 
presents Law  with  a  closely  shaven  face, 
small  dark-grey  eyes,  pale  yellow  eyebrows, 
and  a  fair  complexion  (SCHARF,  Catalogue  of 
the  Pictures,  fyc.,  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  1888;  cf.  London  Gazette,  3  and 
7  Jan.  1694-5). 

[The  chief  authority  for  Law's  general  bio- 
graphy is  the  Life  (1824)  by  John  Philip  Wood, 
the  editor  of  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland. 
Many  traits  and  anecdotes  of  him  are  given  by 
the  French  memoir- writers  of  his  time,  especially 
Saint-Simon.  There  are  full  accounts  of  '  The 
System  'by  older  writers — Fourbonnais  in  hisVue 
gen^rale  du  systeme  de  M.  Law  at  the  end  of  his 
Kecherches  et  Considerations  sur  les  Finances  en 
France  (1758), and  Duhautchamps  in  his  Histoire 
du  Systeme  des  Finances  pendant  les  annees  1719 
et  1 720  ( 1 7  39 ).  A  lucid,  lively,  and  critical  history 
of '  The  System '  is  contained  in  the  article '  Law ' 
contributed  by  Thiers  to  the  Revue  Progressive 
(1826),  and  reprinted  in  the  Dictionnaire  de  la 
Conversation.  Both  ample  and  accurate  is  the 
Historical  Study  of  Law's  System,  by  Andrew 
McFarland  Davis  (Boston,  U.S.,  1887),  reprinted 
from  an  American  periodical,  the  Quarterly  Jour- 
nal of  Economics.  All  information,  however, 
that  either  the  student  or  the  general  reader  can 
require  on  Law  and  his  career  is  to  be  found  in 
Levasseur's  Recherches  sur  Law  (1854),  a  work 
elaborate,  succinct,  and  impartial.  The  anecdotal 
element  is  supplied  in  Cochut's  volume,  Law,  son 
Systeme  et  son  Epoque  (1 853),  and  there  is  an  en- 


tertaining chapter  on  Law  in  vol.  i.  of  Dr.  Charles 
Mackay's  Extraordinary  Popular  Delusions.  A 
valuable  essay  on  '  John  Law  of  Lauriston  ' 
is  included  in  Mr.  J.  Shield  Nicholson's  Trea- 
tise ou  Money  and  Essays  on  Present  Monetary 
Problems  (1888).  Among  French  histories  Le- 
mon tey's  Histoire  dela  Regence  contains  remarks 
on  Law,  in  writing  which  the  author  had  before 
him  materials  since  lost.  Henri  Martin  is  solid 
and  trustworthy  on  Law,  and  Micbelet  vivid  and 
a  little  rhapsodical.  Louis  Blanc,  in  his  very  in- 
teresting account  of  Law,  in  vol.  i.  of  his  Histoire 
de  la  Revolution  Franchise,  lays  great  stress  on 
Law's  popular  sympathies,  and  represents  him 
admiringly  as  aiming  at  the  establishment  of  a 
new  social  system  for  which  the  France  of  his 
time  was  not  ripe.  Some  only  of  the  letters  of 
Lord  Stair  from  Paris  to  ministers  in  London, 
which  contain  references  to  Law,  are  printed  in 
John  Murray  Graham's  Annals  and  Correspond- 
ence of  the  Viscount  and  the  first  and  second 
Earls  of  Stair  (1675) ;  the  rest  are  in  the  Hard- 
wicke  State  Papers.  By  Voltaire,  St.-Simon, 
the  Due  de  Noailles,  and  other  French  contempo- 
raries Law  was  commonly  called  Lass — the 
French  equivalent  of  Laws,  a  common  colloquial 
form  of  the  name;  see  Athenaeum,  December  1889; 
cf.  Addit.  MS.  5145,  f.  95 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th 
Rep.  i.  App.  p.  384 ;  '  La  prononciation  du  nom  de 
Jean  Law  le  Financier,'  Paris,  1891,  forms  the 
subject  of  an  interesting  essay  by  M.  Alexandra 
Beljame.]  F.  E. 

LAW,  JOHN  (1745-1810),  bishop  of 
Elphin,  born  in  1745,  was  eldest  son  of  Ed- 
mund Law  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Carlisle,  and 
brother  of  Edward  Law,  first  lord  Ellen.- 
borough  [q.  v.],  and  of  George  Henry  Law 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.  John  was 
educated  at  Charterhouse,  and  proceeding  to 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  graduated  B. A. 
1766,  M.A.  1769,  and  D.D.  1782.  He  sub- 
sequently became  a  fellow  of  his  college  and 
took  holy  orders.  He  was  appointed  pre- 
bendary of  Carlisle  in  1773,  and  archdeacon 
there  in  1777.  Five  years  later,  in  April,  he 
went  to  Ireland  as  chaplain  to  William  Henry 
Cavendish  Bentinck,  third  duke  of  Port- 
land, lord-lieutenant.  Within  a  few  months 
(August)  he  was  appointed  to  the  see  of 
Clonfert,  was  translated  to  that  of  Killala  in 
1787,  and  to  that  of  Elphin  in  1795.  Dr. 
William  Paley,  his  successor  in  the  arch- 
deaconry, accompanied  him  to  Ireland  and 
preached  his  consecration  sermon,  which  has 
been  printed  (COTTON,  Fasti,  v.  294).  Law 
died  in  Dublin  18  March  1810,  and  was  in- 
terred in  the  vaults  of  Trinity  College  Chapel. 
He  married  Anne,  widow  of  John  Thomlin- 
son  of  Carlisle,  and  of  Blencogo  Hall,  Cum- 
berland, but  had  no  issue.  Law  published 
two  sermons :  1.  Preached  in  Christ  Church, 
Dublin,  before  the  Incorporated  Society,  1796. 
2.  Preached  in  St.  Paul  s  Cathedral,  London, 


Law 


235 


Law 


at  the  meeting  of  the  charity  school  children, 
1797.  He  founded  prizes  for  the  study  of 
mathematics  in  Dublin  University. 

[G-raduati  Cant  abr. ;  Burke's  Peerage,  '  Ellen- 
borough;'  Cotton's  Fasti  Eccles.  Hib. ;  Dublin 
Univ.  Cal.]  W.  R-L. 

LAW,  ROBERT  (d.  1690  ?),  covenanting 
preacher,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Law,  minis- 
ter of  Inchinnan  in  Renfrewshire,  by  Jean, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Hamilton  of  Silver- 
tonhill, and  the  grandson  of  JamesLaw[q.v.], 
archbishop  of  Glasgow  from  1615  to  1632. 
He  studied  at  the  university  of  Glasgow, 
graduating  M.A.  there  in  1646.  The  parish 
of  New  or  Easter  Kilpatrick,  Dumbarton- 
shire, called  him  to  be  their  minister  in  1652 ; 
but  as  his  trials  were  unsatisfactory  the  pres- 
bytery refused  to  induct  him.  On  appeal  to 
the  synod,  a  committee  of  that  court  was  ap- 
pointed to  try  him  anew,  and  he  was  ad- 
mitted by  them  without  the  consent  of  the 
presbytery  (BAILLIE,  Letters,  iii.  186,  294). 
Law  inherited  the  lands  of  Balernok  and 
others  from  his  father  in  1657,  together  with 
his  library,  valued  at  366/.  135.  4<2.  Scots. 
He  took  the  side  of  the  protesters,  and,  de- 
clining to  conform  to  episcopacy  at  the  Re- 
storation, was  deprived  of  his  benefice  by  the 
act  of  parliament  of  11  June  1662.  On  the 
charge  of  preaching  at  conventicles  he  was 
arrested  in  his  bed  on  9  July  1674,  and  after 
suffering  imprisonment  in  Glasgow  for  eight 
days  was  removed  to  the  Tolbooth  at  Edin- 
burgh. He  admitted  having  preached  in  the 
vacant  church  of  Kilsyth  on  the  invitation 
of  the  people,  and  was  placed  under  caution 
of  five  thousand  marks  to  appear  before  the 
council  when  required  (WODROW,  History, 
ed.  Burns,  ii.  270).  Law  accepted  the  in- 
dulgence of  1679,  and  on  the  petition  of  some 
heritors  was  permitted  to  return  to  his  parish, 
though  it  would  appear  that  another  minister 
retained  possession  of  the  benefice  (New  Sta- 
tistical Account  of  Dumbartonshire,  '  Parish 
of  New  Kilpatrick ').  He  was  married,  and 
had  at  least  one  son,  John,  who  became  a 
regent,  in  the  university  of  Glasgow.  He 
must  have  died  before  1690,  as  on  28  Feb. 
of  that  year  his  son  was  served  his  heir  in 
Balernok.  He  was  buried  in  Glasgow  High 
churchyard  (MoNTEiTH,  Collection  of  Epi- 
taphs, Scotland,  p.  293). 

Law  was  author  of  'Memorialls,  or  the 
Memorable  Things  that  fell  out  within  this 
Island  of  Brittain  from  1638  to  1684,'  a  work 
which  was  edited  in  1818  by  Charles  Kirk- 
patrick  Sharpe,  who,  in  his  extensive  annota- 
tions, shows  an  entire  want  of  sympathy  with 
his  author.  Burns,  the  editor  of  Wodrow, 
states  that  the  work  was  published  by  Sharpe 


to  discredit  Wodrow  and  the  presbyterians, 
and  the  statement  is  fully  borne  out  by  the 
recently  published  correspondence  of  Sharpe. 

[Law's  Memorialls ;  Scott's  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Sco- 
ticanae,  iii.  219,  363,  364;  Abbreviatio  Inquisi- 
tionum,  Lanark,  Nos.  265,  268,  386;  Kirkpatrick 
Sharpe's  Correspondence.]  H.  P. 

LAW,  THOMAS  (1759-1834),  of  Wash- 
ington, born  23  Oct.  1759,  was  the  seventh  son 
of  Edmund  Law  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Carlisle,  by 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  Christian  of  Unerigg, 
Cumberland,  and  brother  of  Edward  Law, 
first  baron  Ellenborough  [q.  v.]  Having  ob- 
tained an  appointment  in  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company,  he  proceeded  in  1773 
to  India.  In  January  1788,  when  collector 
of  Bahar,  he  submitted  to  the  board  of 
revenue  at  Fort  William  his  plan  for  a  mocur- 
rery  or  fixed  settlement  of  the  landed  revenues 
of  Bengal.  By  a  fixation  of  land  tax  and 
an  abolition  of  all  internal  impositions,  he 
hoped  to  insure  security  of  property  in  Bengal, 
Bahar,  and  Benares.  The  system  was  em- 
bodied in  the  Cornwallis  settlement  in  1789. 
Law  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  board 
of  revenue  at  Fort  William.  Ill-health 
I  obliged  him  to  resign  and  to  return  to  Eng- 
land in  1791.  During  a  brief  stay  in  London 
lie  became  a  member  of  the  Association  for 
I  Preserving  Liberty  and  Property,  and  was 
I  placed  on  the  committee.  He  came,  however, 
I  to  disapprove  of  their  procedure,  and  gave 
his  reasons  in  a  long  letter  addressed  to  Mr; 
Reeves,  the  chairman,  which  was  printed  in 
the '  Morning  Chronicle '  of  24  Jan.  1793,  and 
separately.  Shortly  afterwards  he  went  to 
'  the  United  States,  out  of  admiration  for 
|  American  institutions  and  reverence  for 
j  Washington,  with  whom  he  soon  became  ac- 
quainted. He  married  as  a  second  wife  Anne 
Custis,  granddaughter  of  the  Mrs.  Martha 
Custis  who  married  Washington  as  her  second 
husband  in  1759.  Law  and  his  wife  were 
among  the  chief  mourners  at  AVashington's 
!  funeral  at  Mount  Yernon  on  18  Dec.  1799. 
j  He  invested  most  of  his  savings  in  lots  and 
1  houses  in  Washington  city,  and  made  only 
two  or  three  short  visits  afterwards  to  Eng- 
land. In  America  he  distinguished  himself 
by  his  efforts  to  establish  a  national  currency, 
and  in  1824  he  was  one  of  a  committee  who 
presented  a  memorial  on  the  subject  to  con- 
gress. In  1826  two  addresses  delivered  by 
him  to  the  Columbian  Institute  on  the  same 
subject  were  ordered  to  be  printed.  In  1828 
he  published  in  pamphlet  form  a  third  ad- 
dress to  the  Columbian  Institute  on  currency, 
and  had  it  widely  circulated. 

Owing  to  the  failure  of  his  investments 
Law  became  in  his  latter  years  comparatively 


Law 


236 


Law 


poor.  He  died  at  Washington  in  October 
1834,  aged  78.  By  his  second  wife  he  had  a 
daughter,  Elizabeth  Parke  Law,  who  received 
a  legacy  under  Washington's  will,  and  subse- 
quently married  a  Mr.  Rogers  of  Maryland 
(JARED  SPARKS,  Writings  of  Washington,  i. 
579).  He  had  by  a  former  marriage  three 
sons,  who  were  born  in  India,  but  all  died 
before  him.  For  some  time  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 

Law  wrote,  besides  the  works  mentioned: 
1.  'Letters  to  the  Board  [of  Revenue,  Fort 
William],  submitting  by  their  requisition  a 
Revenue  Plan  for  Perpetuity,'  4to,  Calcutta, 
1789,  to  which  was  appended  '  Public  Corre- 
spondence elucidating  the  Plan,  in  answer  to 
questions  thereon.'  2.  'A  Sketch  of  some 
late  Arrangements  and  a  View  of  the  rising 
Resources  in  Bengal,'  8vo,  London,  1792,  an 
enlarged  edition  of  his '  Letters,'  published  to 
promote  the  exportation  of  sugars  from  India. 
It  was  severely  criticised  by  a  former  colleague 
named  Nield,  in  '  Summary  Remarks  on  the 
Resources  of  the  East  Indies  .  .  .  By  a  Civil 
Servant,' 8vo,  London  [1798  or  1799].  3.  'An 
Answer  to  Mr.  Princeps's  [sic]  Observations 
on  the  Mocurrery  System,' 8vo,  London,  1794. 
John  Prinsep  had  attacked  the  system  in  a 
series  of  letters  contributed  in  1792  to  the 
'  Morning  Chronicle,'  under  the  signature  of 
'  Gurreeb  Doss,'  which  were  republished  sepa- 
rately in  1794.  4.  '  An  Address  to  the  Co- 
lumbian Institute  on  the  question  "  What 
ought  to  be  the  Circulating  Medium  of  a 
Nation?"'  8vo,  Washington,  1830. 

[Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  ii.  437,  661 ;  Law's 
Works ;  G.  W.  Parke  Custis's  Recollections ; 
Correspondence  of  Charles,  first  Marquis  Corn- 
•wallis,  ed.  C.  Eoss,  i.  460,  466.]  G.  G. 

LAW,  WILLIAM  (1686-1761),  author 
of  the  '  Serious  Call,'  son  of  Thomas  Law, 
grocer,  by  his  wife  Margaret  (Farmery),  was 
born  at  Kings  Cliffe,  near  Stamford,  North- 
amptonshire, in  1686.  He  was  the  fourth  of 
the  eight  sons  in  a  family  of  eleven  children. 
He  probably  had  a  religious  education  from 
his  parents,  who  have  been  identified  with 
the  'Pat emus'  and  '  Eusebia '  of  his '  Serious 
Call.'  He  must  have  shown  unusual  promise 
to  encourage  them  to  send  him  to  the  uni- 
versity. Some  rules  drawn  up  by  him,  ap- 
parently upon  entering  college,  begin  by 
saying  that  the  '  one  business  upon  his  hands ' 
is  '  to  seek  for  eternal  happiness  by  doing  the 
will  of  God,'  and  embody  resolutions  for  fre- 
quent prayer  and  self-examination.  He  en- 
tered Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  as  a 
sizar,  7  June  1705.  He  graduated  B.  A.  1708, 
M.A.  1712,  and  in  1711  was  ordained,  and 
elected  fellow  of  his  college.  He  studied 


'  the  classics,  and  acquired  some  mathematical 
and  philosophical  knowledge  at  Cambridge 
j  (BYROM,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  23).     He  kept  his  act 
!  uponMalebranche's  doctrine, '  Omnia  videmus 
!  in  Deo.'     On  17  April  17 13  he  was  suspended 
I  from  his  degrees  for  a  'tripos  speech'  in  which 
he  gave  offence  by  asking  certain  questions, 
e.g.  '  whether  the  sun  shines  when  it  is  in 
eclipse,'  where  the  sun  clearly  meant  the  Pre- 
tender (ib.  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  pp.  20,  21 ;  WORDS- 
WORTH, University  Life,  p.  231;    HEARXE, 
Diary).      On  7  July   1713   he  preached  a 
sermon  at  Haslingfield,  near  Cambridge,  in 
support  of  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  with  a  loyal 
and  ultra-tory  apostrophe  to  Queen  Anne. 
Another  sermon,  dated  1718,  is  mentioned 
by  Walton,  but  does  not  appear  to  be  extant. 
Upon  the  accession  of  George  I  he  declined 
to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  abjuration, 
and  retained  through  life  his  sympathy  for 
the  exiled  dynasty.     His  fat  her  died  10  Oct. 
1714  ;  his  mother  died  in  1718,  leaving  six 
surviving  children,  each  of  whom  appears  to 
have  received  llo/.  from  the  estate  (WALTON, 
p.  354).     Law  seems  also  to  have  inherited 
some  house  property  from  his  father  (BTROM, 
vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  p.  512).     It  is  said  that  Law  was 
.  for  a  time  curate  at  Fotheringay ;  he  certainly 
i  had  a  pupil  at  Cambridge.     He  mentioned 
that  he  had  been  a  curate  in  London  (OKELY, 
Memoirs  of  Behmeri),  and  it  is  said  that  he 
refused  offers  of  preferment  from  his  friend, 
Dean  Thomas  Sherlock  (afterwards  bishop 
of  London).    If  so,  Sherlock  must  have  been 
under  the  erroneous  impression  that  Law 
was  capable  of  abandoning  his   nonjuring 
principles.  In  1717  Lawpublished  his  'Three 
Letters  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor '  (Hoadly), 
which  are  probably  the  most  forcible  piece  of 
writing  in  the  Bangorian  controversy.  They 
express  the  essence  of  the  high  church  position. 
j  In  1723  he  attacked  Mandeville's  '  Fable  of 
:  the  Bees,'  arguing  with  remarkable  power 
!  against  the  cynical  theory  of  his  opponent 
which  reduced  virtue  to   a    mere   fashion 
!  '  begot  by  flattery  on  pride.'    This  excellent 
tract  was  republished  (with  a  preface)  by 
F.   D.   Maurice,  at  the  suggestion \  of  John 
Sterling,  in  1846.     In  1726  appeared  his  un- 
sparing attack  upon  the  stage,  which  he  con- 
|  demns  more  unequivocally  than  Collier,  and 
j  with  less  knowledge  of  the  facts.  John  Dennis 
'  [q.  v.]  replied  with  some  advantage  derived 
from  the  unreasonable  austerity  of  his  oppo- 
nent.    In  the  same  year  appeared  the  first 
of  his  practical  treatises  on  'Christian  Perfec- 
tion,' which  impressed  Bishop  Wilson  as  well 
as  Wesley  and  the  early  methodists.     It  is 
said  that  an  anonymous  stranger  presented 
him  with  1 ,000/.  after  reading  it.     In  1727 
Law  founded  a  school  for  fourteen  girls  at 


I 


Law 


237 


Law 


'lifte,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  ' 
lication  of  this  gift.     It  is  difficult  to 
w  he  could  have  obtained  the  money 

. 

The  only  notice  of  Law  during  these  years 
-•  a  statement  that  his  reply  to  Hoadly  was 
j-ublished  by  a  subscription  promoted  by  or- 
i  hodox  divines  (Account  of  Pamphlets  in  the 
'idngorian    Controversy,  by  Philanagnostes 
'riticus,  1719).     By   1727  he  entered  the 
i -unity  of  Edward  Gibbon  (1666-1736)  as 
f  utor  to  the  son  Edward,  afterwards  father 
ct' the  historian  [see  under  GIBBON,  EDWARD!. 
/  s  his  pupil,  Edward,  was  born  in  1707,  it 
i    tolerably  certain  that  the  connection  had 
jgun  earlier.  The  elder  Gibbon  was  a  strong 
(  >ry,  and  for  that  reason  likely  to  be  favour- 
?'!)le  to  Law.     He  lived  in  a  comfortable 
ouse  at  Putney,  with  pleasant  grounds.  The 
on  went  to  Cambridge,  accompanied  by  his 
t  Jitor,  at  whose  college  (Emmanuel)  he  was 
i-ntered  10  July  1727.    After  leaving  college, 
(  ribbon  travelled  abroad,while  Law  remained 
ttt  Putney,  and  became  '  the  much  honoured 
1  riend  and  spiritual  director  of  the  whole 
amily  '  (GIBBON,  Autobiography).     This  in- 
cluded two  daughters — Catharine,  said  by 
Jibbon  to  be  the  '  Flavia,'  and  Hester,  said 
o  be  the  '  Miranda '  of  the  '  Serious  Call ; ' 
rhile  Law's  pupil  has  been  identified  with 
t  he '  Flatus.'    These  identifications,  however, 
eem  to  be  merely  guesses  not  confirmed  by 
The  '  Serious  Call '  was  published  at 
he  end  of  1728,  when  Law  would  hardly 
'  lave  made   an   intentional  portrait  of  his 
;  :roungpupils.  The  publication  of  the '  Serious 
Oall '  brought  him  a  visit  (4  March  1729) 
hn  Byrom  [q.  v.],  who  has  preserved 
many  accounts  of  this  and  later  conversations. 
Law  spoke  to  him  about  the  mystical  writers, 
j  '-aisinp;  Tauler,  Rusbroch,   and  a  Kempis, 
•  parently  held  Mme.  Bourignon  and 
ruion  to  be  dangerous  guides.     John 
tarles  Wesley  also  became  disciples. 
.John  first  visited  him  at  Putney  in  1732,  was 
led  to  some  study  of  the  mystics,  and  was  in- 
fluenced by  Law's  advice  in  going  to  Georgia 
in  1735.     When,  after  his  return  in  1738,  he 
had  come  under  the  influence  of  the  M  ira- 
vian,  Boehler,  Wesley  reproached  Law  in  a 
curious  letter  for  not  having  taught  the  true 
doctrine  of  faith  in  Christ,  which  he  had 
now  learnt  from  Boehler.  Law  replied  to  this 
and  a  subsequent  letter,  pointing  out  that  he 
had  commended  Thomas  a  Kempis,  the  most 
forcible  teacher  of  the  doctrine,  to  Wesley 
(who  published  a  translation  of  the  'De  Imi- 
ratione '  about  1736),  and  had  constantly  in- 
4sted  upon  the  same  truth.     Wesley's 'emi- 
nently practical   mind  was  already  out  of 
harmony  with  Law's  mystical  tendencies; 


but  he  frequently  speaks  of  Law  with  high 
admiration  in  his  sermons  (see  OVERTON,  p. 
87).  John  and  Charles,  who  took  the  same 
view  as  his  brother,  ceased  from  this  time  to 
be  disciples.  Dr.  George  Cheyne  [q.v.]  also 
corresponded  with  Law,  and  recommended 
to  him  some  mystical  writings,  which  inci- 
dentally led  to  Law's  acquaintance  with 
Behmen. 

After  the  death  of  the  elder  Gibbon  in 
1737,  Law  remained  for  a  time  at  Putney, 
till  the  household  was  broken  up.  He  was 
afterwards  at  Somerset  Gardens,  at  the  back 
of  the  Strand,  where  Byrom  frequently  called 
upon  him,  and  found  him  occasionally  in  a 
rather  irritable  frame  of  mind. 

It  was  apparently  towards  the  end  of  his 
stay  at  Putney  (OVERTON,  p.  179)  that  Law 
first  began  to  study  the  works  of  Jacob  Beh- 
men. He  became  an  ardent  disciple,  learnt 
'  high  Dutch '  to  study  the  original  words  of 
the  '  blessed  Jacob,'  proposed  a  new  edition 
and  translation,  and  studied  all  the  literature 
of  the  subject  which  he  could  procure.  The 
first  of  his  books  to  reveal  Behmen's  influence 
is  his  answer  (1737)  to  Hoadly's  '  Plain  Ac- 
count '  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  later  writ- 
ings are  expositions  or  applications  of  the 
mysticism  thus  imbibed.  Towards  the  end 
of  1740  Law  retired  to  Kings  Cliffe,  where 
his  eldest  brother,  George,  bailiff  to  the  Earl 
of  Westmorland,  still  lived,  and  where  he 
owned  a  house.  During  the  next  years  he 
paid  occasional  visits  to  London.  Archibald 
Hutcheson,  M.P.  for  Hastings,  had  known 
Law  at  Putney.  He  died  in  1740,  leaving  a 
widow,  and  on  his  deathbed  expressed  a  wish 
that  she  should  lead  a  retired  and  religious 
life  under  Law's  guidance.  Miss  Hester  Gib- 
bon proposed  to  join  her.  Law  took  a  house 
for  them  at  Thrapston,  ten  miles  from  Kings 
Cliffe,  where  they  settled  in  1743.  Mrs.  Hut- 
cheson had  an  income  of  2,000/.,  and  Miss 
Gibbon  some  500£  or  600/.  a  year.  They  pro- 
posed to  carry  out  literally  the  precepts  of 
the  '  Serious  Call/  and  to  spend  in  charity 
all  that  was  not  strictly  necessary.  Thraps- 
ton being  at  an  awkward  distance,  they  re- 
moved in  1744,  and  settled  in  Law's  house  at 
Kings  Cliffe.  This  house,  which  still  re- 
mains, was  anciently  a  royal  manor-house  in 
the  forest  of  Rockingham,  and  was  called 
'  King  John's  Palace.'  The  plan  of  life  was 
strictly  carried  out.  To  the  girls'  school 
already  founded  by  Law,  Mrs.  Hutcheson  in 
1745  added  a  school  for  eighteen  boys  (in- 
creased in  1746  to  twenty),  besides  alms- 
houses.  Law  added  other  almshouses  and  a 
school  building.  The  rector  of  Kings  Cliffe 
was  always  to  be  one  trustee,  and  the  others 
were  to  be  chosen  from  the  gentry  and  clergy 


Law 


238 


Law 


within  four  miles.  Various  regulations  (see 
OVERTON,  pp.  228-32)  show  Law's  desire 
that  the  children  should  be  brought  up  in 
church  principles,  and  pay  due  respect  to 
their  superiors. 

Law  rose  at  five  for  devotion  and  study  ; 
the  household  assembled  for  prayers  at  nine ; 
dinner  was  at  twelve  in  summer  and  at  one 
in  winter,  and  was  followed  by  devotion.  At 
tea-time  Law  joined  the  family,  eating  only  a 
few  raisins,  and  talking  cheerfully,  without 
sitting  down.  After  tea  the  servants  read  a 
chapter  of  the  Bible,  which  Law  explained. 
He  then  took  a  brisk  walk  in  the  fields,  and 
after  another  meal,  again  followed  by  prayers, 
he  retired  to  his  room,  took  one  pipe  and  a 
glass  of  water,  and  went  to  bed  at  nine. 
They  attended  the  church  services  on  Wednes- 
days, Fridays,  and  Sundays ;  saw  a  few 
friends,  and  occasionally  took  an  airing,  Mrs. 
Hutcheson  in  her  'coach,'  Law  and  Miss 
Gibbon  riding  on  horseback.  Law,  in  order 
to  begin  the  day  by  an  act  of  charity,  dis- 
tributed the  milk  of  four  cows  to  his  poor 
neighbours.  He  tasted  the  soup  which  was 
daily  prepared  for  the  poor,  and  his  only  dis- 
plays of  irritability  were  on  occasions  of  its 
being  not  well  enough  made.  He  loved  music, 
and  maintained  that  every  one  could  be  taught 
to  sing  well  enough  for  devotional  purposes. 
He  was  fond  of  dumb  animals,  and  liked  to 
free  birds  from  their  cages.  He  was  a  lover 
of  children,  and  has  devoted  much  space  in 
his  writings  to  advice  upon  their  education. 
He  had  a  small  room  for  a  study,  which 
Canon  Overton  describes  (p.  242)  as  part  of 
'  a  most  commodious  bedroom,' and  altogether 
a  '  most  convenient  little  snuggery.'  lie  had 
a  large  library,  chiefly  of  theological  books, 
and  was  an  untiring  student  in  several  lan- 
guages. The  hearthstone  of  his  room  was 
worn  away  in  two  places  by  the  rubbing  of 
his  chilly  feet. 

Law's  study  overlooked  a  courtyard,  and 
the  appearance  of  a  beggar  caused  him  imme- 
diately to  descend.  The  excessive  charity  of 
the  family  naturally  attracted  beggars  of  all 
kinds.  The  rector,  a  Mr.  Piemont,  denounced 
this  indiscriminate  charity  from  the  pulpit, 
and  a  paper  was  presented  by  '  many  con- 
siderable inhabitants  of  the  town 'to  the  jus- 
tices of  the  peace,  complaining  that  Law  and 
his  family  were  one  '  occasion  of  the  miser- 
able poverty  of  the  parish.'  In  an  indignant 
"letter  dated  21  Feb.  1753,  and  signed  by  the 
three  offenders,  they  declare  that  they  will 
continue  their  practice,  and  threaten  an  im- 
mediate removal.  As  they  remained,  the 
beggars  were  presumably  too  strong  for  the 
'  considerable  inhabitants.' 

Law  continued  his  literary   activity  at 


Kings  Cliffe.  In  the  first  year  of  his  resi  - 
dence  he  attacked  Dr.  Trapp,  whose  argu>. 
ment  against  being  '  righteous  overmuch  ' 
was  aimed  at  the  methodists  and  other  '  en-, 
thusiasts  '  (in  the  then  accepted  sense),  anc 
naturally  roused  Law,  who  saw  more  danger  • 
in  the  opposite  direction.  In  1757  he  at- 
tacked Warburton,  whose  whole  point  of  view- 
was  totally  uncongenial,  and  who  coulcl 
safely  speak  of  his  mystical  antagonist  with 
coarse  contempt  (see  Doctrine  of  Grace), 
Warburton  is  again  attacked  in  his  '  Appea  . 
to  the  Clergy.'  In  1756  Wesley  had  published 
a  letter  to  Law  condemning  his  mysticism. 
Law  made  no  reply,  but  in  a  'Dialogue  be-) 
tween  a  Methodist  and  Churchman,'  written! 
hastily  and  in  old  age,  defended  the  church! 
principles  against  Wesley's  disciple,  John 
Berridge  [q.v.]  Law  had  friends  among  the 
neighbouring  gentry,  and  could  be  sociable) 
and  agreeable  in  company.  He  received  nu- 
merous letters  from  persons  interested  in  his 
teaching  or  moved  in  conscience  by  his  books, 
and  replied  in  letters  of  spiritual  advice.  His 
correspondence,  his  writing,  and  his  charities 
and  schools,  doubtless  kept  him  fully  em- 
ployed. His  later  friends  were  not  men  oi 
mark,  and  his  life  was  secluded.  He  retained 
his  'piercing  eye'  and  intellectual  and  bodily 
vigour  to  the  last.  He  caught  a  chill  at  the 
annual  audit  of  the  school  account,  when  the 
trustees  were  always  entertained  at  his.houseJ 
He  died,  after  a  fortnight's  illness,  on  9  Aprilj 
1761.  lie  wrote  a  letter  the  day  before  his. 
death  making  no  allusion  to  his  illness,  and 
died  almost  in  the  act  of  singing '  the  Angelsj 
Hymn.'  He  was  buried  at  King's  ClifFe.  Am 
epitaph  was  composed  by  two  friends,  and  a 
tomb  erected  by  Miss  Gibbon.  In  a  will  exe-f 
cuted  just  before  his  death  he  left  five  shita 
lings  to  his  nephew,  and  all  the  rest  of  hi$ 
property  to  Miss  Gibbon.  A  codicil  directed 
that  she  should  distribute  the  whole  among 
the  descendants  of  his  late  brother  George. 

Law  never  allowed  his  portrait  to  be  taken. 
He  is  described  by  Tighe,  who  visited  Kings 
ClifFe  for  information,  as  rather  over  the 
middle  height,  stoutly  made,  but  not  fat, 
with  a  round  face,  grey  eyes,  ruddy  com- 
plexion, and  a  pleasant  expression.  His 
manners  were  unaffected,  though  with  a 
certain  gravity  of  appearance,  induced  by 
a  '  clerical  hat  with  loops  let  down,  a  black 
coat,  and  grey  wig.'  Mrs.  Hutcheson  died  in 
January  1781,  aged  91 ;  and  Miss  Gibbon  in 
June  1790,  aged  86. 

Law's  remarkable  force  of  mind  placed 
him  in  opposition  to  the  prevailing  tendencies 
of  his  time,  and  his  writings  have  therefore 
failed  to  receive  due  recognition,  with  the 
exception  of  the  '  Serious  Call.'  He  had  a 


Law 


239 


Law 


mrked   influence  upon  the  Wesleys   and 
field,  and  upon  the  early  evangelicals, 
>  irh  as  Henry  Venn  and  Thomas  Scott,  in- 
•;•  some  who  attacked  his  mysticism, 
i>  James  Hervey  and  John  Newton. 
Johnson's  religious  convictions  were  due,  he 
says,  to  a  perusal  of  the  'Serious  Call'  at  Ox- 
•odLiliLd  even  Gibbon  speaks  of  it  with  high  re- 
ee  OvERTOX,pp.l09-19,'and  392-9  for 
a  i  account  of  Law's  admirers  and  opponents). 
*ver  is  due,  not  merely  to  the  uncom- 
iiig  simplicity  with  which  he  adopts 
t  le  Christian  ideal  and  gives  new  life  to 
aiplaces,  but  to  extraordinary  merits 
If  style.     His  writing  is  transparently  clear, 
•vivid,  and  pungent,  and  his  portraits  of  cha- 
racter '-emind  us  that  he  was  a  contemporary 
<       \,        in,  and  a  keener  satirist,  if  a  less 
4'lica.     humorist.     A  certain  austerity  ap- 
iis  writings,  as  in  his  life,  and  he  oc- 
flH&ily recalls  the  puritan  doctrine,  though 
ism  is  of  a  different  type.     His 
li^aCK  upon  the  stage  followed  that  of  the 
1    • '  .urchman,  Jeremy  Collier,  and  the  less 
i  irk  of  Arthur  Bedford  [q.  v.] 
igical  power  shown  in  Law  s  con- 
ial  writings  surpasses   that   of  any 
.  aporary  author,  unless  Bentley  be  an 
ion.    His  assaults  upon  Hoadly,  Man- 
,  and  Tindal  could  only  have  failed 
e  him  in  the  front  rank  because  they 
•d  too  far  from  the  popular  theories. 
11^  was  the  most  thoroughgoing  opponent 
dominant  rationalism  of  which  Locke 
He  great  exponent,  and  which,  in  his 
•ould  lead  only  to  infidelity.  He  takes 
mnd  (see  especially  his  answer  to  Tin- 
d  il)  of  the  impotence  of  human  reason,  and 
ii  i  some  points  anticipates  Butler's  'Analogy.' 
1  lie  sceptical  inference  from  this  argument 
te  answered  by  an  appeal  to  authority ; 
w,  though  a  high  churchman  to  the 
e.id   'f  his  life,  found  an  answer  more  satis- 
factory to  himself  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
'inner  light/  which,  on  some  points,  leads 
bira  towards  quakerism.     His  early  love  of 
the  mystical  writers  made  him  accessible  to 
the  influence  of  Behmen,  which  seems  to 
have  affected  him  as,  in  later  days,  Coleridge 
and  his  followers  were  affected  by  the  Ger- 
ma"  philosophy,  to  which  Behmen's  writings 
-ome  affinity.     Englishmen,  who  have 
i  lly  (whether  rightly  or  wrongly)  re- 
1  mysticism,  ontology,  and  nonsense 
a     Convertible   terms,    and    especially  the 
thoroughly  English  Wesley,  were  alienated 
by  this  tendency ;  and  though  many  of  Law's 
•writings  went  through  several  editions,  he 
occupies  an  isolated  position  in  the  history 
of  English  thought,  and  even  his  singular 
literary  merit  has  been  too  little  recognised. 


His  works  were  collected  in  nine  volumes, 
with  a  title-page  dated  1762.  Each  tract  was 
also  published  separately,  and  with  various 
dates.  The  edition  comprises  all  the  pub- 
lished works,  except  two  sermons  mentioned 
above  and  a  tract  called  '  Answer  to  a  Ques- 
tion, Where  shall  I  go  ...  to  be  in  the 
Truth? '  1750  (?).  In  the  following  list  the 
edition  mentioned  is  that  which  appears  on 
the  title-pages  in  the  collected  edition  : — 
1.  Three  letters  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor, 
1717-19;  9th,  oth,  and  2nd  edit. respectively, 
vol.  i.  2.  'Remarks  upon  .  .  .  the  Fable 
of  the  Bees'  (with  postscript  on  Bayle), 
1724;  3rd  edit,  vol.  ii.  (1).  3.  'The  Abso- 
lute Unlawfulness  of  the  Stage  Entertain- 
ment fully  demonstrated,'  1726;  6th  edit, 
vol.  iii.  (3).  4.  '  A  Practical  Treatise  upon 
Christian  Perfection,'  1726 ;  6th  edit,  vol.  iii. 
5.  '  A  Serious  Call  to  a  Devout  and  Holy 
Life,  adapted  to  the  State  and  Condition  of 
all  Orders  of  Christians,'  1728  ;  10th  edit, 
vol.  iv.  6.  '  The  Case  of  Reason,  or  Natural 
Religion  fairly  and  fully  Stated  in  Answer 
to  [Tindal's]  Christianity  as  Old  as  the  Crea- 
tion,' 1731 ;  3rd  edit.  vol.  ii.  (2).  7.  '  A  De- 
monstration of  the  Gross  and  Fundamental 
Errors  of  ...'('  Plain  Account  ...  of  the 
Lord's  Supper '),  1737 ;  4th  edit.  vol.  v.  (1). 
8.  '  The  Grounds  and  Reasons  of  the  Chris- 
tian Regeneration,'  3rd  edit,  1750;  7th  edit, 
vol.  v.  (2).  9.  'An  Earnest  and  Serious 
Answer  to  Dr.  Trapp's  discourse  of  the  Folly, 
Sin,  and  Danger  of  being  Righteous  Over- 
much,' 1740  :  4th edit,  vol.  vi.  (1).  10.  'An 
Appeal  to  all  that  doubt  or  disbelieve  the 
Truths  of  the  Gospel.  ...  To  which  are  added 
some  Animadversions  upon  Dr.  Trapp's  Re- 
plies,' 1740 ;  3rd  edit.  vol.  vi.  (2).  11.  'The 
Spirit  of  Prayer,  or  the  Soul  rising  out  ot 
the  Vanity  of  Time  into  the  Riches  of  Eter- 
nity,' in  two  parts,  the  second  in  dialogue 
form,  1749  ;  7th  and  5th  edit.  vol.  vii.  (1) 
and  (2).  12.  'The  Way  to~Divine  Know- 
ledge '  (a  continuation  of  the  dialogues  form- 
ing the  second  part  of  the  '  Spirit  of  Prayer') 
'  .  .  .  preparatory  to  a  new  edition  of  the 
"AVorks  of  Jacob  Behmen  .  .  ."'1752;  3rd 
edit.  vol.  vii.  (3).  13.  '  The  Spirit  of  Love' 
(an  appendix  to  the  '  Spirit  of  Prayer,'  in 
two  parts),  1752 ;  3rd  edit.  vol.  viii.  (1)  and 
(2).  14.  '  A  Short  but  Sufficient  Confuta- 
tion of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wrarburton's  projected 
defence  (as  he  calls  it)  of  Christianity '  (in 
the  '  Divine  Legation ')'...  in  a  letter  to 
the  Bishop  of  London,'  1757  ;  2nd  edit.  vol. 
viii.  (3).  15.  '  Of  Justification  by  Faith  and 
Works :  a  Dialogue  between  a  Methodist  and 
a  Churchman,'  1760;  3rd  edit.  vol.  ix.  (1). 
16.  'A  Collection  of  Letters  on  the  most 
interesting  and  important  Subjects,  and  on 


Law 


240 


Lawes 


several  Seasons,'  1760 ;  3rd  edit.  vol.  ix.  (3). 
17.  '  An  Humble,  Earnest,  and  Affectionate 
Address  to  the  Clergy,'  1761  (posthumous)  ; 
3rd  edit.  vol.  ix.  (2).  Letters  to  a  Lady  in- 
clined to  join  the  church  of  Rome  (probably 
Miss  Dodwell,  daughter  of  Henry  Dodwell, 
the  nonjuror),  written  1731-2,  were  sepa- 
rately published  in  1779.  Some  manuscript 
letters  to  dissuade  another  lady  from  qua- 
kerism  (1736)  were  in  possession  of  Mr. 
Walton  (Memorial,  p.  364). 

[Short  Account  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
William  Law,  by  Kichard  Tighe,  1813 ;  Notes 
and  Memorials  for  an  adequate  Biography  .  .  . 
of  William  Law  (by  Christopher  Walton),  1854 
(privately  printed)  ;  William  Law,  Nonjuror 
and  Mystic,  by  Canon  Overton,  1881  (giving  all 
information  obtainable,  and  a  very  interesting 
account  of  Law's  doctrines);  Gent.  Mag.  1800, 
pp.  720,  1038;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  516-19 
(of  no  importance) ;  Gibbon's  Miscellaneous 
Works,  1814,  i.  20-2  ;  Okely's  Memoirs  of 
Behmen,  p.  105  n. ;  Thomas  Hartley's  Paradise 
Kestored,  1764,  p.  466;  Byrom's  Journal  (Chet- 
ham  Soc.)  passim.]  L.  S. 

LAW,  WILLIAM  JOHN  (1786-1869), 
commissioner  of  insolvent  court,  was  born  on 
6  Dec.  1786.  His  father,  Ewan  Law,  second 
son  of  Edmund  Law  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Car- 
lisle, was  member  of  parliament  for  West- 
bury,  Wiltshire,  1790-5,  for  Newtown,  Isle 
of  Wight,  5  May  to  29  June  1802,  and  died 
at  Horsted,  Sussex,  29  April  1829,  having 
married,  28  June  1784,  Henrietta  Sarah, 
eldest  daughter  of  Dr.  William  Markham, 
archbishop  of  York ;  she  died  on  15  Aug. 
1844,  aged  80.  The  eldest  son,  William 
John-,  was  educated  at  Westminster  School, 
( and  matriculated,  16  May  1804,  from  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  where  he  held  a  studentship 
until  1814.  He  took  a  university  prize  for 
Latin  verse  in  1807,  a  first  class  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  graduated  B.A.  1808,  and  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  1810.  On  11  Feb.  1813  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  on  the 
passing  of  Lord  Eldon's  Act  in  1825  became 
one  of  the  commissioners  of  bankruptcy. 
Subsequently  he  was  appointed  a  commis- 
sioner of  the  court  for  the  relief  of  insolvent 
debtors,  and  on  1  Aug.  1853  promoted  to  be 
the  chief  commissioner.  This  court  was  abo- 
lished in  1861.  He  was  a  hard-working  am 
intelligent  lawyer,  possessed  of  a  thoroui 
practical  mastery  of  the  branch  of  jusl^ee 
which  he  administered  for  so  many 
Though  he  was  not  a  betting  man,  he  Jtnew 
the  '  Racing  Calendar '  by  heart,  and/never 
missed  seeing  the  Derby.  His  fondness  for 
the  classics  never  declined.  Between  1854 
and  1856  he  was  engaged  in  controversy  with 
Robert  Ellis  (1820  P-1885),  whole  views  re- 


specting Hannibal's  route  over  the  Alps  he 
sharply  attacked  in  three  pamphlets  (1855-6). 
In  1866  he  published  a  voluminous  treatise, 
in  2  vols., '  On  the  Passage  of  Hannibal  over 
the  Alps,'  which  had  formed  his  employment 
in  his  intervals  from  business  during  many 
years.  He  died  at  5  Sussex  Square, Brighton, 
5  Oct.  1869,  having  married,  1  Jan.  1817,, 
Charlotte  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert, 
Simpson  of  Middlethorpe  Hall,  Yorkshire. 

Law  was  also  writer  of:  1.  'Reports  ot 
Cases  in  the  Court  for  Relief  of  Insolvent 
Debtors,'  by  H.  R.  Reynolds  and  W.  J.  Law* 
1830.  2.  '  Comments'  on  the  New  Schemel 
of  Insolvency,  with  Remarks  on  the  Law  of 
Certificate  in  Bankruptcy,'  1843.  3.  '  Some! 
Remarks  on  the  Alpine  Passes  of  StraboJ 
1846.  4.  '  History  of  a  Court-Martial  helc( 
1848  on  Lieutenant  E.  Plowden.  Sentenced 
Reversed  in  1854,'  1854.  5.  '  Remarks  on  the 
right  of  Personal  Protection  acquired  througl 
Bankruptcy  and  the  Contempt  of  it  by  cer- 
tain County  Courts,'  1855.  6.  '  A  Letter  to 
E.  Cooke,  Esq.,  on  Illegal  Commitments  made 
by  some  Judges  of  County  Courts,'  1856 
7.  '  Comments  on  the  Bankruptcy  and  Liqui- 
dation Act,  1858,'  1859.  8.  '  Remarks  on  tW 
Bankruptcy  Act,  1861,'  1862. 

[Times,  13  Oct.  1869,  p.  8;  Register  arid 
Magazine  of  Biography,  November  1869,  p.  25af; 
Foster's  Peerage,  1883,  p.  264;  Law  Journal., 
15  Oct.  1869,  p.  560.]  G.  C.  B. 

LAWDER.    [See  LATTDEB.] 

LAWERN,  JOHN  (fl.  1448),  theologian) 
was  a  Benedictine  monk  of  Worcester  and 
student  at  Gloucester  Hall  (now  Worcester 
College),  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  D.D. 
A  volume  which  belonged  to  Lawern  has 
been  preserved,  in  which  are  two  sermons 
preached  by  him,  certain  lectures  of  his  on 
the  master  of  the  Sentences,  '  Lectiones 
publice  lectse  in  Scholis  theologiae,  Oxon. 
A.D.  1448,  1449,'  and  a  number  of  letters  to 
or  from  Lawern,  or  concerning  subjects  in 
which  he  was  interested.  From  article  38 
in  this  volume  it  would  appear  that  he  was 
afterwards  sacrist  at  Worcester.  The  volume 
is  now  Bodley  MS.  692. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  473;  Wood's 
City  of  Oxford,  ii.  260  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.)  ; 
Bernard's  Catalogus  MSS.  Angliae,  i.  130.] 

C.  L.  K. 

LAWES,  HENRY  (1596-1662),  musi- 
cian, was  born  at  Dinton,  Wiltshire,  and  bap- 
tised there  1  Jan.  1595-6.  The  statement 
that  he  was  born  in  1600  at  Salisbury  seems 
to  be  due  to  Warton's  misquotation  in  his 
life  of  Milton  of  the  inscription  on  Lawes's 
portrait  at  Salisbury.  The  composer's  father, 


Lawes  2 

ias  Lawes,  was  in  all  probability  the 
11  who  was  a  vicar-choral  at  Salisbury 
i  1-0).  Lawes  received  his  early  education 
usic  from  Giovanni  Coperario  (Cooper) 
f  .  v.]  Hewassworninaspistellerorepistler 
Chapel  Royal,  1  Jan.  1625-6,  and  on 
>v.  of  the  same  year  as  gentleman ;  he 
wards  became  clerk  of  the  cheque  and  a 
"•r  of  the  king's  band.    It  is  not  known 
v  lien  his  connection  with  the  household  of 
t  le  Earl  of  Bridgewater  began,  but  it  was 

{robably  before  1633,  when  the  earl's  sons, 
ord  Brackley,and  his  brother  Thomas  Eger- 
t  in,  took  part  in  the  masque  '  Coelum  Bri- 
t  unicum,'  written  by  Thomas  Carew,  and 
p  Tformed  at  Whitehall  18  Feb.  1633-4  with 
1  usic,which  is  of  slight  importance,  by  Henry 
awes.  There  is  no  decisive  proof  that  he  had 
ly  share  in  the  composition  of  the  music 
>r  Shirley's '  Triumph  of  Peace '  [see  LAWES, 
"\  WILLIAM],  produced  in  the  same  year.  Peck's 
s  atement  as  to  the  origin  of  '  Comus'  (New 
j  femoirs,  &c.,  p.  12),  that  Lawes,  'being  de- 
e  red  to  provide  an  entertainment '  (for  the  Earl 
« f  Bridgewater),  'and  being  well  acquainted 
\  ith  Mr.  Milton's  abilities,  he  pitched  onhim 
t  compose  the  masque,'  is  possibly  true ;  for 
L  i  wes  was  throughout  his  life  familiar  with 
y  men,  and  himself  had  a  strong  lite- 
istinct ;  and  the  fact  that  the  first  edi- 
)n  of  the  masque  was  published  without 
1  ilton's  name,  only  that  of  Lawes  appearing 
i:  the  dedication,  is  more  easily  explained  if 
t  j  initiative  in  providing  the  entertainment 
1  longed  to  the  musician.  The  performance 
fi/>ok  place  on  Michaelmas  night  1634,  and 
I  .iawes  and  his  three  young  pupils,  the  bro- 
|  f  hers  just  mentioned  and  Lady  Alice  Egerton, 
1  played  prominent  parts.  In  the  lines  allotted 
M  o  the  Attendant  Spirit,  afterwards  Thyrsis, 
t  he  part  taken  by  the  composer,  are  numerous 
1  Ilusions  to  his' musical  powers  (lines  84-8, 
.99-501,  631-3J  &c.)  Apparently  only  five 
Songs  were  provided  with  music.  In  the  best- 
Isnown  of  these,  '  Sweet  Echo,'  the  composer 
Has  not  scrupled  to  give  the  last  line  a  more 
technical  character  than  the  poet  had  done, 
by  altering  the  words  'give  resounding  grace' 
to  '  hold  a  counterpoint '  (the  music  is  in  Brit. 
Mus.  Add.  MS.  11518).  Burney's  statement 
that  the  music  of  D'Avenant's  masque, '  The 
Tfriumph  of  the  Prince  d' Amour,'  produced  in 
1635,  was  written  by  both  brothers,  requires 
c  onfirmation  [see  LA  WES,  WILLIAM].  In  1 636 
I  fenry  set  to  music  the  songs  in  Cartwright's 
'  Royal  Slaves,'  which  was  performed  before 
the  king  at  Oxford.  In  1638  Lawes  wrote 
t( '  tell  Milton  that  he  had  received  permis- 
si  on  to  go  abroad  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th 
SKtep.  p.  320).  In  1637,  the  year  in  which 
Likwes's  edition  of  '  Comus '  appeared,  there 

VOL.   XXXII. 


^  Lawes 

\vas  issued  George  Sandys's  'Paraphrase  vpon 
the  Psalmes  of  David.  By  G.  S.  Set  to  new 
Tunes  for  private  Devotion.  And  a  thorow 
Base,  for  Voice  or  Instrument.  By  Henry 
Lawes.'  The  book  contains  twenty-four  tunes 
by  Lawes ;  these  are  different  from  the  settings 
contributed  by  him  to  the  '  Choice  Psalmes 
put  into  Musick  for  Three  Voices,'  published 
in  1648.  The  latter  work  was  issued  in  four 
part-books;  it  contains  a  portrait  of  Charles  I, 
supposed  to  be  the  last  issued  in  his  lifetime, 
commendatory  poems,  among  which  is  Mil- 
ton's well-known  sonnet,  thirty  psalm  tunes 
by  H.  Lawes,  as  well  as  elegies  and  dialogues 
by  Dr.  J.  Wilson  and  others,  and  finally  many 
compositions  by  William  Lawes.  The  dedi- 
cation to  the  king  by  Henry  Lawes  contains 
the  most  important  contemporary  account 
of  his  deceased  brother's  works.  The  title  of 
Milton's  sonnet  'To  Mr.  H.  Lawes  on  his 
Aires,'  together  with  its  date,  9  Feb.  1645-6 
(see  discussion  as  to  original  title  in  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vi.  337,  395, 492),  seems 
to  point  to  an  earlier  publication,  before 
1 648.  Lawes  mentions  an  unauthorised  issue 
of  twenty  songs  in  his  preface  to  his  first  book 
of  '  Ayres  and  Dialogues  for  One,  Two,  and 
Three  Voyces,'  published  in  1653 ;  but  this  un- 
authorised publication  is  almost  certainly 
Playford's  '  Select  Musical  Ayres  '  of  1652, 
and  cannot  solve  any  difficulties  connected 
with  Milton's  sonnet.  '  Ayres  and  Dialogues 
contains  a  fine  portrait  of  Lawes  by  Faithorne ; 
a  dedication  to  his  two  former  pupils,  now  the 
Countess  of  Carbury,  and  Lady  Herbert  of 
Cherbury ;  a  preface  '  To  all  Understanders 
or  Lovers  of  Musick,'  in  which  are  some  in- 
teresting remarks  on  the  English  and  foreign 
music  of  the  time,  and  an  amusing  account  of 
the  deception  practised  upon  some  ignorant 
admirers  of  Italian  music,  by  his  setting  of 
an  index  of  old  Italian  songs ;  a  number  of 
commendatory  verses ;  and  fifty-four  compo- 
sitions by  Lawes,  among  them  the  '  Tavola,' 
referred  to  in  the  preface.  Playford's  '  Select 
Musical  Ayres  and  Dialogues '  of  the  previous 
year  contained  compositions  by  Henry  Lawes, 
Dr.  Wilson,  Laniere,  Smegergill  (Caesar),  and 
others.  The  fact  that  Lawes's  settings  of  the 
'Psalmes'  of  1637  and  1648  are  without  bars, 
while  his  '  Ayres '  of  1652  and  1653  have 
them,  makes  it  probable  that  Lawes  was  one 
of  the  first  to  adopt  the  invention. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  wars  Lawes 
lost  his  appointments ;  he  '  betook  himself 
to  the  teaching  of  ladies  to  sing,  and  by  his 
irreproachable  life  and  gentlemanly  deport- 
ment contributed  more  than  all  the  musi- 
cians of  his  time  to  raise  the  credit  of  his 
profession'  (HAWKINS,  p.  581,  ed.  1853).  In 
the  household  book  of  Sir  Edward  Dering 


Lawes 


242 


Lawes 


an  entry  is  found  showing  that  in  June  1649 
Lawes  received  the  sum  of  II.  10s.  for  a 
month's  teaching  of  Lady  l)ering,  to  whom 
he  dedicated,  in  1655,  his  second  book  of 
'  Ayres'  (Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  162). 
In  the  preface  to  this  book  he  refers  to  his 
having  'lost  his  fortunes  with  his  master 
(of  ever  blessed  memory).'  In  1656  he  con- 
tributed, with  Captain  H.  Cooke,  Dr.  Col- 
man,  and  G.  Hudson,  the  music  for  D'Ave- 
nant's  '  First  Day's  Entertainment  at  Rut- 
land House  ; '  and  in  1658  his  third  book  of 
'  Ayres '  appeared,  with  a  dedication  to  Lord 
Colraine,  the  aptness  of  whose  son,  Henry 
Hare,  a  pupil  of  the  composer,  is  alluded  to 
in  the  preface.  At  the  Restoration  Lawes 
was  reappointed  to  his  offices  in  the  Chapel 
Royal  and  the  king's  band ;  his  name  appears 
as  clerk  of  the  cheque  in  the  list  of  the  chapel 
at  the  time  of  the  coronation,  for  which  he 
wrote  an  anthem,  '  Zadok  the  Priest.'  Two 
years  afterwards,  on  21  Oct.  1662,  he  died, 
and  was  buried  on  the  25th  in  the  cloisters 
of  Westminster  Abbey. 

In  the  various  books  of  airs  published  by 
Playford,  Lawes's  compositions  are  of  fre- 
quent occurrence,  and  the  composer  appeared 
on  one  occasion  at  least  as  a  poet,  in  a  set  of 
commendatory  verses  prefixed  to  Dr.  J.  Wil- 
son's '  Psalterium  Carolinum,'  1657.  He  pays 
Wilson  the  same  compliment  that  he  himself 
had  been  paid  by  Milton  twelve  years  be- 
fore. 'Thou  taught'st,'  he  tells  Wilson, 
*  our  language,  first,  to  speak  in  Tone, 
Gav'st  the  right  accent  and  proportion.' 
But  Lawes  himself  will  always  be  remem- 
bered as  the  first  Englishman  who  studied 
and  practised  with  success  the  proper  accen- 
tuation of  words,  and  who  made  the  sense 
of  the  poem  of  paramount  importance.  This 
may  have  been  either  the  cause  or  the  result 
of  his  intimacy  with  so  many  of  the  best 
poets  of  his  day.  In  the  first  editions  of  the 
poems  of  Herrick,  Waller,  W.  Cartwright,  T. 
Carew,  Lovelace,  and  others,  it  is  mentioned 
that  Lawes  set  some  of  their  words  to  music, 
and  their  admiration  of  his  music  is  not  gain- 
said by  the  failure  of  later  writers  like  Burney 
to  appreciate  his  compositions.  His  stylewas 
a  reflection  of  the  revolution  in  music  which 
took  place  in  Italy  at  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century;  it  is  quite  true,  as  Haw- 
kins says,  that  his  airs  differed  very  widely 
from  the  flowing  melodies  of  Carissimi  and 
Cesti,  but  this  does  not  prove  the  composer 
to  have  been  free  from  the  influences  of  the 
earlier  Italian  writers,  such  as  Monteverde. 
To  modern  ears  his  compositions  seem  a  good 
deal  less  antiquated  and  conventional  than 
many  later  works,  the  melodies  of  which  are 
essentially  symmetrical. 


Besides  the  collections  mentioned  above. 
songs  by  Lawes  are  contained  in  manuscript 
collections  —  Brit.    Mus.    Add.   HSS.J,  Nos, 
14399,  29386,  29396,  31441,  31462;  E£.  2013, 
and  others.     Add.  32343  contains  a  pc  )litical 
song,  '  Farewell  to  ye  parlyamint,'  in  thie  com- 
poser's writing,  as  well  as  the  words  a;nd  dis- 
position of  parts  for  an  anthem,  '  Ityearker 
unto  my  voice.'     Another  set  of   ftnthem 
words,  '0  sing  unto  the  Lord,'  is  in  Eg;.  2G03. 
The  music  of  neither  of  these  anthems  is 
extant.     Clifford's  'Divine  Anthems,  '  1664, 
include  the  words  of  an  anthem  by  .Lawes. 
'  My  song  shall  be,'  the  music  of  wnicfh  is  in 
the'library  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  Cplifford 
also  gives  the  words  of  ten  other  aripthems 
by  Lawes,  mostly  taken  from  Sandy\s,  and 
'  Choice  Psalms.'    Hullah's  '  Part  Musick  '  con; 
tains  an  anthem,  '  O  Lord,  I  will  sing.j  ' 

The  portrait  referred  to  in  Warton's  i  '  Mil4 
ton  '  is  in  the  bishop's  palace  at  Salislbury  ; 
it  was  left  as  an  heirloom  by  Bishop  Balfring-i 
ton  in  1791  ;  it  is  painted  on  panel,  andhbear^ 
the  inscription,  '  H.  Lawes.  ^Etat.  suf  se  26, 
1622.'  Another  portrait  is  at  Salisbury,  :^in  th 
possession  of  A.  R.  Maiden,  esq.  It 


belonged  to  William  Lisle  Bowles  [q.  v.~  '  ;  th 
name  of  the  painter  is  apparently  Cf  iarl 
Hambro.  Besides  these  pictures,  and  thi>e  en- 
graving  by  Faithorne  in  the  'Ayres'  of  V.I  653, 
two  portraits  were  exhibited  at  South  L"£ens- 
ington  in  1866,  one  from  the  Music  Scho  (>ol  at 
Oxford,  and  the  other  the  property  oi  '  the 
Rev.  Richard  Okes,  D.D.,  provost  of  K  ing'M 
College,  Cambridge.  The  latter  has  s^inc* 
become  the  property  of  Professor  Stanf  jordL, 
Mus.D.,  but  it  does  not  resemble  the  ot-her 
likenesses  of  Henry  Lawes,  and  probably',  re- 
presents his  brother. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  the  Bisho,(p  of 
Salisbury;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Musici&j  ms, 
ii.  106-7;  parish  registers  of  Dinton,  Wiltsh^  re; 
Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  ed.   1853,  p.  i(  j80: 
Burney's  Hist.  iii.  380,  391  ff.  ;  Lawes's  W'  brks 
and  Playford's    Musical    Collections  ;    WoL  ~>d's 
Athens;   Oxon.    iii.    70,   152,  462,   1205;    C  Old 
Cheque  Book  of  the  Chapel  Eoyal  (Camden  ScHc.), 
pp.  208,  &c.  ;  Fenton's  Observations  on  som^13)  of 
Mr.  "Waller's  Poems,  p.  Ivi  ;  Stockdale's  Lift   J  of 
Waller,    p.   xlix  ;  Chetham    Soc.   Publications  J' 
Ixxi.  249,  ci.  207;  W.  Cartwright's  Comedies!   . 
Tragedies,  &c.,  1651  ;  Warton's  edit,  of  Milton]    . 
pp.  128  ff.,  200  ;  Dyce's  Shirley,  vi.  284  ;  Musical   ' 
Times,  1868,  p.  519;  Chester's  Westminster  Ab4 
bey  Registers  ;  authorities  quoted  above,  many  or 
•which  are  referred  to  in  a  pamphlet,  In  Memo^ 
riam  :  Henry  Lawes,  by  John  Bannister  (Man-f    • 
Chester,  Heywood).]  J.  A.  F.  M. 

LAWES,  WILLIAM  (d.  1645),  musical  1 
composer,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Lawes,  I  a 
vicar-choral  of  Salisbury,  and  elder  brother  < 


Lawes 


243 


Lawes 


Henry  Law es[q.v.] ;  both  brothers  were  pupils 
of  Coperario,  the  Earl  of  Hertford  paying  the 
cost  of  William's  musical  education.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  choir  of  Chichester  Cathe- 
dral until  1602,  when  he  was  sworn  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  Chapel  Royal,  1  Jan.  1602-3. 
He  resigned  his  place  on  5  May  1611,  and 
was  readmitted  on  1  Oct.  of  the  same  year. 
He  joined  Simon  Ives  in  the  composition  of 
the  music  to  Shirley's  masque, '  The  Triumph 
of  Peace,'  represented  at  Whitehall  on  Candle- 
mas night  1G33-4,  and  afterwards  given  in 
the  Merchant  Taylors'  Hall.  The  composers 
each  received  100/.  for  their  work.  Lawes 
also  wrote  the  music  to  Sir  W.  D'Ave- 
nant's  masque,  '  The  Triumph  of  the  Prince 
d' Amour,'  performed  in  1635  in  the  Middle 
Temple.  The  music  of  this  piece,  together 
with  that  of  two  other  masques,  '  The  King's 
Masque '  and  '  The  Inns  of  Court  Masque,' 
is  preserved  in  manuscript  in  the  Bodleian 
(Mus.  Sch.  MSS.  B.  2,  3,  and  D.  229).  On 
the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  Lawes  took 
up  arms  for  the  king.  '  And  though,'  writes 
Fuller,  '  he  was  by  General  Gerrard  made  a 
Commissary  on  designe  to  secure  him  (such 
Officers  being  commonly  shot-free  by  their 
place,  as  not  exposed  to  danger),  yet  such 
the  activity  of  his  spirit,  he  disclaimed  the 
covert  of  his  office,  and  betrayed  thereunto 
by  his  own  adventurousness,  was  casually 
shot  at  the  Siege  of  Chester,  the  same  time 
when  the  Lord  Bernard  Stuart  lost  his  life 
[September  1645].  Nor  was  the  King's  soul 
so  ingrossed  with  grief  for  the  death  of  so 
near  a  kinsman,  and  noble  a  Lord,  but  that, 
hearing  of  the  death  of  his  dear  servant 
William  Lawes,  he  had  a  particular  Mourn- 
ing for  him  when  dead,  whom  he  loved  when 
living,  and  commonly  called  "  the  Father  of 
Musick."' 

In  spite  of  the  distinguished  position  which 
William  Lawes  held  among  musicians  of 
the  day,  none  of  his  works  were  published 
in  his  lifetime ;  the  first  music  of  his  that 
was  printed  was  his  portion  of  '  Choice 
Psalmes,'  edited  by  his  brother  in  1648  [see 
LAWES,  HENRY],  In  his  interesting  preface 
Henry  Lawes  declares  his  object  in  bringing 
out  the  book  to  be  '  that  so  much  of  his ' 
(William's)  '  Workes  as  are  here  published, 
may  be  received,  as  the  least  part  of  what  he 
hath  compos'd,  and  but  a  small  Testimony  of 
his  greater  Compositions  (too  voluminous  for 
the  Presse)  which  I  the  rather  now  mention, 
lest  being,  as  they  are,  disperst  into  private 
hands,  they  may  chance  be  hereafter  lost; 
for  besides  his  Fancies  of  Three,  Foure,  Five, 
and  Six  Parts  to  the  Viols  and  Organ,  he 
hath  made  above  Thirty  severall  sorts  of 
Musick  for  Voices  and  Instruments ;  neither 


was  there  any  Instrument  then  in  use,  but 
he  compos'd  to  it  so  aptly,  as  if  he  had  only 
studied  that.'  Elegiac  poems  on  his  death 
appear  in  Herrick's  '  Hesperides,'  Tatham'a 
'  Ostella '  (1650),  and  R.  Heath's  '  Clara- 
stella'  (1650),  and  a  musical  elegy,  by  Simon 
Ives,  is  in  Stafford  Smith's  '  Musica  An- 
tiqua.' 

The  most  important  of  his  works  are  in 
the  form  of  short  pieces  for  viols,  lutes,  &c. 
A  collection  of  these,  to  the  number  of  sixty- 
six,  forms  his  '  Royall  Consort,'  of  which  one 
complete  manuscript  copy  is  in  the   Christ 
Church  Library  (K.  304).     The  two  treble 
parts  are  in  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  31431,2, 
and  parts  are  in  the  Mus.  Sch.  MSS.  D.  233- 
236.     The  Christ  Church  Library  (I.  5,  1-6) 
contains  also  his  '  Great  Consorte,'  consisting 
of  six  suites  for  two  treble  viols,  two  theorbos, 
and  two  bass  viols,  the  same  combination  of 
instruments  as  the  '  Royall  Consort.'  In  Add. 
MSS.  29410-14  are  sixteen  pieces  in  five  parts, 
and  eighteen  in  six  for  viols  and  organ ;  the 
bassus  part  of  the  same  set,  but  with  the 
pieces  arranged  in  a  different  order,  is  in  the 
composer's   autograph    (Add.   MS.    17798). 
The  organ  part  only  of  eight  suites,  in  three 
parts,  each  consisting  of  a  fancy,  an  almain, 
and  an  air,  and  eight  suites  in  four  parts  is 
in  Add.  MS.  29290,  and  in  Add.  MSS.  10445, 
18040-4.     More  of  his  instrumental  works 
and  some  single  imperfect  parts  of  many  com- 
positions will  be  found  in  Christ  Church  MSS. 
I.  4,  91-3, 1.  4.  79-82,  K.  3.  32,  as  well  as 
in  the  Music  School  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian, 
D.  233-6,  238-40,  E.  431-6,  F.  575,  &c.    A 
few  of  the  single  parts  are  pri  nted  in  Playford's 
'  Musica  Harmonia,'  in  '  Court  Airs,'  1656, 
and  '  Courtly  Masquing  Ay  res,'  1662      The 
second  part  of  the  'Musical  Banquet,'  1651, 
contains  many  of  his  pieces  for  two  treble 
and   bass  viol.       His   anthem   '  The  Lord 
is   my  light/   the  words   of  which   are   in 
Clifford's  'Anthems,'  1664,  p.  324,  is  in  the 
Tudway  Collection,  Harl.  MS.  7337,   and 
in  Boyce's  '  Cathedral  Music ; '  a  slightly  dif- 
ferent version  is  in  Christ  Church  Library, 
H.  i.  12,  where  there  is  also  found  an  anthem 
for  bass  solo,  '  Let  God  arise,'  H.  i.  18.     A 
curious  set  of  compositions  is  in  the  same 
library,  K.  3.  73-5,  called  '  Psalmes  for  one, 
two,  and  three  parts,  to  the  common  tunes.' 
These  may  be  described  as  interludes  for  solo 
voices,  the  choir  being  only  employed  to  sing 
the  well-known  psalm-tunes.     Another  an- 
them, '  Sing  to  the  King  of  Kings,'  is  given 
in  Hullah's  '  Vocal  Scores.'    The  interesting 
autograph,  Add.  MS.  31432,  contains  a  sara- 
band and  corant  in  lute  tablature,  a  beautiful 
canon,  '  'Tis  joy  to  hear,'  and  some  fifty-five 
vocal  compositions, besides  an  Elegiack  inthe 

R2 


Lawless 


244 


Lawless 


form  of  &  dialogue,  written  on  the  leaves  lef 
blank  by  the  composer  near  the  beginninj 
of  the  volume,  '  on  the  losse  of  his  mucl 
esteemed  friend  Mr.  William  Lawes,  by  Mr 
Jenkins.'  Three  canons  are  in  Add.  MS 
29291,  and  manuscript  songs  are  in  Eg.  2013 
Add.  MSS.  29396-7,  30273,  31423,  31431 
31433,  31462.  The  various  books  issued  ty 
Playford  contain  a  large  number  of  Wil- 
liam Lawes's  songs  and  vocal  compositions 
among  which  the  best  known  is  perhaps 
the  part-song,  '  Gather  ye  rosebuds  whili 
ye  may.' 

A  portrait  of  the  composer  is  in  the  Music 
School,  Oxford,  and  it  is  probable  that  a  por- 
trait now  in  the  possession  of  Professor  Stan- 
ford at  Cambridge  represents,  not  Henry 
Lawes,  as  is  usually  stated,  but  his  elde 
brother. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians,  i.  107, 
where  the  name  of  the  father  of  the  two  com- 
posers is  wrongly  given  as  William.  The  entry 
of  Henry's  baptism  in  the  parish  register  of  Din- 
ton,  Wiltshire,  confirms  Fuller's  statement  that 
Thomas  Lawes,  the  vicar-choral  of  Salisbury, 
was  the  father  of  William  and  Henry.  Fuller's 
Worthies,  ed.  1811,  h.  451 ;  Burney,  iii.  391  ; 
Hawkins's  Hist.  p.  578  (ed.  1853);  authorities 
quoted  above  and  under  LAWES,  HEXRY.] 

J.  A.  F.  M. 

LAWLESS,  JOHN  (1773-1837),  Irish 
agitator,  commonly  known  as  '  Honest  Jack 
Lawless,'  born  in  1773,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Philip  Lawless,  a  respectable  brewer  at  War- 
renmount,  Dublin,  and  a  distant  cousin  of 
Valentine  Browne  Lawless,  lord  Cloncurry 
[q.  v.]  He  was  educated  for  the  bar,  but  being 
refused  admission  by  Lord  Clare  owing  to  his 
intimacy  with  the  leaders  of  the  United  Irish 
movement,  he  was  for  some  time  associated 
with  his  father  in  the  brewery.  Finding 
the  business  less  congenial  to  his  tastes  than 
literature,  he  was  induced  to  take  a  share  in 
the  'Ulster  Record,'  published  at  Newry, 
and  afterwards  went  to  Belfast,  where  he 
became  editor  of  the  'Ulster  Register,' a  poli- 
tical and  literary  magazine,  and  subsequently 
of  the  'Belfast  Magazine.'  He  was  soon 
known  as  an  ardent  politician,  and  was  one 
of  the  most  energetic  members  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Catholic  Association.  In  1825 
he  successfully  opposed  O'Connell  on  the  sub- 
ject of  '  the  Wings,'  as  the  proposal  to  ac- 
company catholic  emancipation  with  a  state 
endowment  of  the  catholic  clergy  and  the 
disfranchisement  of  the  forty-shilling  free- 
holders was  called ;  but  his  attack  on  O'Con- 
nell's  character  was  wholly  unjustifiable.  In 
1828  he  conducted  an  active  agitation  in  the 
county  Clare,  and  being  deputed  by  the  as- 
sociation to  raise  the  north,  he  addressed 


meetings  at  Kells  and  Dundalk;  but  an  at- 
tempt to  hold  a  monster  demonstration  at 
Ballybay  was   defeated  by  the  determined 
opposition  of  the  Orangemen,  and  Lawless, 
perceiving  that  any  attempt  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing would  certainly  be  attended  with  blood- 
shed, wisely,  and  at  some  personal  risk  to 
himself,  withdrew  with  his  followers  (WTSE, 
Catholic  Association,  i.  401-8).    His  conduct 
on  this  occasion  was  adverted  to  by  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  in  justification  of  conceding 
catholic  emancipation  in  the  following  year. 
Latterly  Lawless  became  particularly  obnoxi- 
ous to  O'Connell,  who  spoke  of  him  as  '  Mad 
Lawless,'  and  even  opposed  his  candidature 
for  Meath.     During  the  operation  of  the  '  Al- 
gerine  Act '  in  1831  he  was  for  a  short  time 
under  arrest.     He  died  on  8  Aug.  1837,  at 
19  Cecil  Street,  Strand,  London,  •  and  was 
buried  on  17  Aug.  in  the  vault  attached  to 
the  Roman  catholic  chapel  in  Moorfields ;  the 
proximate  cause  of  his  death  being  strangu- 
lated hernia,  aggravated  by  over-excitement 
due  to  frequent  speaking  at  political  meetings 
during  the  general  election.     He 'made  his 
last  speech  at  the  Crown  and  Anchor  Tavern 
ight  days  before  his  death,  in  support  of  the 
unsuccessful  candidature  of  Joseph   Hume 
.  v.]  for  the  county  of  Middlesex.     He  left 
widow  and  four  children.     According  to 
VV.  Fagan,  who  knew  him  intimately,  'he 
seemed  to  be  an  honest,  enthusiastic,  warm- 
learted  man,  without  much  grasp  of  mind  or 
rolitical  foresight ;  but  just  the  kind  of  being 
;hat  would  tell  his  thoughts  without  reserve, 
and  fearlessly  maintain  his  opinions '  (FAGAN", 
"•ife  of  O'Connell,  i.  392).    As  a  speaker  he 
was  eloquent,  forcible,  and  sincere. 

In   addition  to   his  contributions  to  the 
mblic  press  Lawless  published:  1.  'A  Com- 
>endium  of  the  History  of  Ireland  from  the 
earliest  period  to  the  Reign  of  George  I,' 
)ublin,  1814,  which  reached  its  third  edition 
n  1824,  and,  though  displaying  no  original 
esearch  and  at  times  very  violent,  is  on  the 
whole  a  well-written  book,  inspired  by  an 
vident  desire  to  be  fair  and  truthful.  2.  '  The 
Belfast  Politics  enlarged :  being  a  Compen- 
ium  of  the  History  of  Ireland  for  the  last 
orty  years,'  Belfast,  1818.    This  is  a  reprint 
with  very  considerable  additions  of  a  work 
ntitled  '  Belfast  Politics,'  which  was  partly 
riginal  and  partly  composed  of  extracts  from 
'  Baratariana  '  and  from  the  patriotic  writings 
of  Dr.  Drennan  (Orellana )  and  Joseph  Pol- 
lock (Owen  Roe  O'Nial) ;  the  original  volume 
was  published  at  Belfast  in  1794,  and  gave  so 
much  offence  to  government  that  it  was  or- 
dered to  be  burnt,  and  is  now  a  very  scarce 
book.     3.  '  An  Address  to  the  Catholics  of 
Ireland  .  .  .  on  Sir  F.  Burdett's  Bill  of  Eman- 


Lawless 


245 


Lawless 


cipation,'  &c.,  London,  1825.  4.  '  The  Speed 
delivered  by  J.  Lawless  ...  at  a  great  Public 
Meeting  held  in  the  Chapel  of  Athboy '  (on 
the  subject  of  the  withdrawal  of  the  Romai 
catholic  children  from  the  Glore  school). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1837,  "•  317-18 ;  Fitzpatrick's 
Life  and  Times  of  Lord  Cloncurry  and  Corre- 
spondence of  Daniel  O'Connell ;  Wyse's  Histori 
cal   Sketch   of  the   late   Catholic  Association 
Fagan's   Life   of    Daniel    O'Connell;    Morning 
Chronicle,  August  1837;  Webb's  Compendium 
of  Irish  Biography.]  R.  D. 

LAWLESS,  MATTHEW  JAMES  (1837- 
1864),  artist,  a  son  of  Barry  Lawless,  soli- 
citor, of  Dublin,  was  born  near  that  city  in 
1837.  He  was  sent  to  school  at  Prior  Park 
College,  near  Bath ;  but  his  education  was 
interrupted  by  deafness  and  ill-health.  On 
his  parents  coming  to  live  near  London  he 
attended  several  drawing  schools,  and  was  for 
a  time  a  pupil  of  Henry  O'Neil,  R.A.  His 
first  published  drawing  appeared  in  '  Once  a 
Week '  (i.  505),  and  he  continued  for  some 
years  to  draw  illustrations  for  that  periodical, 
and  afterwards  for  the  '  Cornhill  Magazine,' 
'  Punch,'  '  London  Society,'  and  for  Dr. 
Formby's  'Life  of  St.  Francis.'  He  exhi- 
bited one  or  two  oil-paintings  at  the  Royal 
Academy  when  only  twenty  years  old.  The 
last  and  best  known  of  his  pictures  was  'The 
Sick  Call '  (1863) ;  this  was  reproduced  in 
the  '  Illustrated  London  News '  as  one  of  the 
gems  of  the  Academy  exhibition  in  that  year. 
He  died  of  consumption  at  his  father's  re- 
sidence in  Pembridge  Crescent,  Bayswater, 
London,  6  Aug.  1864,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Roman  catholic  cemetery  at  Kensal  Green. 

[Personal  knowledge.]  E.  W. 

LAWLESS,  VALENTINE  BROWNE, 
LORD  CLONCURRY  (1773-1853),  only  surviv- 
ing son  of  Nicholas,  first  lord  Cloncurry,  and 
Margaret,  only  child  and  heiress  of  Valentine 
Browne  of  Mount  Browne,  co.  Limerick,  a 
wealthy  Roman  catholic  brewer  of  Dublin, 
was  born  in  Merrion  Square,  Dublin,  on 
19  Aug.  1773.  He  was  educated  succes- 
sively at  a  boarding-school  at  Portarlington 
in  Queen's  County,  where  he  contracted  a 
scrofulous  complaint  which  left  a  permanent 
mark  upon  his  face ;  at  Prospect  School,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Maretimo,  his  father's 
residence,  where  he  remained  for  two  years ; 
and  at  the  King's  school  at  Chester,  where 
he  resided  in  the  family  of  William  Cleaver 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  afterwards  master 
of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford.  He  subse- 
quently entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
where  he  graduated  P>.A.  in  1792.  The  two 
following  years  were  spent  on  the  continent, 


chiefly  in  Switzerland.   Returning  to  Ireland 
in  1795,  at  the  moment  of  Lord  Fitzwilliam's 
recall,  he  threw  himself  with  enthusiasm  into 
Irish  politics,  and  in  the  summer  of  that  year 
was  sworn  a  united  Irishman,  just  at  the  time 
when  the  society  was  being  reconstructed 
on  a  new  basis  with  distinctly  republican 
aims,  though,  according  to  his  own  account 
(Personal  Recollections,  p.  33),  the  oath  he 
took  was  the  original  one,  unaccompanied 
by  any  obligation  to  secrecy.     At  the  same 
time  he  became  an  officer  in  the  yeomanry,  a 
body  commanded  almost  entirely  by  what 
was  called  the  independent  interest,  and  an 
active  promoter  of  a  voluntary  police  or- 
ganisation known  as  the  Rathdown  Associa- 
tion.  Being  destined  for  the  bar,  he  in  1795 
entered  the  Middle  Temple,  and  during  the 
next  two  years  spent  a  considerable  part  of 
his  time  in  London.     On  one  occasion,  pro- 
bably in  the  spring  of  1797,  he  happened  to 
dine  in  company  with  Pitt,  and  from  him 
first  learned  the  intention  of  government  in 
regard  to  a  union  between  the  two  countries. 
Acting  on  this  information  he  immediately 
wrote  and  published  his  '  Thoughts  on  the 
Projected  Union  between  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,'  Dublin,  1797,  the  first  of  a  long 
succession  of  pamphlets  on  the  subject.     He 
was  also  a  regular  contributor  to  the  'Press' 
newspaper,  at  that  time  the  accredited  organ 
of  Irish  independence ;  and  on  the  dissolution 
of  parliament  in  1797  he  wrote  the  addresses 
of  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald  and  Mr.  Henry  of 
Straffan,  who  declined  to  offer  themselves  as 
candidates  for  the  representation  of  Kildare. 
He  took  a  prominent  part  in  framing  the 
Kildare  petition,  and  in  July  1797  presided 
at  the  aggregate  meeting  held  in  the  Royal 
Exchange  to  protest  against  the  union.     In 
3ctober  he  attended  for  the  first  and  only 
time  a  meeting  of  the  executive  directory  of 
;he  United  Irish  Society.    It  is  difficult  alto- 
gether to  credit  his  own  statement  that  it 
was  without  his  wish,  and  even  knowledge, 
;hat  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  direc- 
ory.     Of  this  fact  government  soon  became 
:ognisant,  and   a  friendly  warning  having 
reached  his  father,  Lawless  was  obliged  to 
return  to  his  studies  at  the  Middle  Temple. 
On  7  Nov.  1797  Pelham  wrote  to  the  home 
•ffice  :  '  Mr.  Lawless,  Lord  Cloncurry 's  eldest 
ion,  is  going  to  England  this  night  charged 
with  an  answer  to  a  message  lately  received 
rom  France '  (FITZPATRICK,  Secret  Service, 
.  3*5).    It  is  doubtful  whether  there  was  any 
ruth  in  the  latter  part  of  this  statement,  but 
t  is  certain  that  until  the  time  of  his  arrest 
lawless  was  under  strict  government  surveil- 
ance.   His  conduct  in  London,  the  society  he 
kept,  his  acquaintance  with  Arthur  O'Connor 


Lawless 


246 


Lawless 


and  O'Coigly,  and  the  fact  that  he  furnished 
funds  for  the  defence  of  the  latter,  increased 
suspicion,  and  on  31  May  1798  he  was  ar- 
rested at  his  lodgings,  31  St.  Albans  Street, 
Pall  Mall,  on  a  charge  of  suspicion  of  high 
treason  (Castlcreagh  Correspondence,  i.  216). 
His  detention  on  this  occasion  lasted  about 
six  weeks,  during  which  time  he  was  more 
than  once  examined  before  the  privy  council. 
He  was  discharged  on  bail  (ib.  i.  254),  and 
being  forbidden  by  his  father  to  return  to 
Ireland,  he  spent  the  summer  in  making  a 
tour  through  England  on  horseback.  At 
Scarborough  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Mary,  daughter  of  Phineas  Ryal,  esq.,  of 
Clonmel,  whom  he  received  his  father's  con- 
sent to  marry  on  condition  that  he  was  first 
called  to  the  bar. 

Lawless  returned  to  London  in  December. 
On  14  April  1799  he  was  again  arrested  on 
suspicion  of  treasonable  practices,  and  on 
8  May  was  committed  to  the  Tower.  It  is 
difficult  to  determine  how  far  he  was  really 
guilty  of  the  offences  with  which  he  was 
charged.  According  to  his  own  account 
(Personal  Recollections,  p.  78)  he  had  since 
his  first  arrest  taken  no  part  in  politics,  but 
at  the  same  time  it  is  clear  (CastlereagJi  Cor- 
respondence, ii.  361)  that  government  had 
good  grounds  for  believing  him  to  be  an  active 
agent  in  the  United  Irish  conspiracy,  though 
from  want  of  direct  evidence  as  to  his  com-  I 
plicity  it  was  deemed  unadvisable  to  run  the 
risk  of  a  trial  by  excepting  him  by  name  from  j 
the  Bill  of  Indemnity  (ib.  i.  254-60).  During 
his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower  he  was  sub-  | 
jected  to  many  needless  indignities,  and  his  | 
confinement  certainly  embittered,  if  it  did  ' 
not  actually  shorten,  the  lives  of  his  father,  i 
who  died  on  28  Aug.  1799,  his  grandfather, 
and  the  lady  to  whom  he  was  engaged  to  be 
married.  Many  efforts  were  made  to  obtain 
his  release,  but  without  success,  and  his 
father,  fearing  lest  the  consequences  of  his 
prosecution  might  extend  to  a  confiscation 
of  his  property,  altered  his  will  and  left  away 
from  him  a  sum  of  between  60,000/.  and 
70,000/.  He  was  released  on  the  expiration 
of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Suspension  Act  in 
March  1801,  but  passed  the  remainder  of  the 

Ssar  in  England  in  order  to  recruit  his  health, 
e  returned  to  Ireland  on  31  Jan.  1802,  the 
day  of  Lord  Clare's  funeral,  and  having  spent 
several  months  in  putting  his  estate  in  order, 
he  proceeded  in  the  autumn  to  the  continent 
in  company  with  his  sisters  Charlotte  and 
Valentina. 

At  Nice  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Elizabeth  Georgiana,  youngest  daughter  of 
Major-general  Morgan,  whom  he  married  at 
Rome  on  16  April  1803.  At  Rome,  where 


he  resided  for  more  than  two  years  in  the 
Palazzo  Acciaioli,  close  to  the  Quirinal,  he 
went  much  into  society,  and  occupied  him- 
self in  forming  a  collection  of  antiquities,  the 
more  valuable  part  of  which  was  unfortu- 
nately lost  in  transportation  in  Killiney  Bay. 
He  left  Rome  in  the  summer  of  1805,  and, 
proceeding  through  Austria  and  Germany, 
returned  to  Ireland  at  the  close  of  the  year, 
to  find  that  during  his  absence  his  house  at 
Lyons,  co.  Kildare,  had  been  maliciously  ran- 
sacked by  one  of  his  tenants,  who  was  also  a 
magistrate,  during  the  disturbances  that  at- 
tended the  suppression  of  Emmet's  rebellion, 
and  that  some  family  plate  and  papers,  in- 
cluding letters  from  Richard  Kirwan  [q.  v.] 
the  geologist,  had  been  removed  or  destroyed. 
During  the  rest  of  his  life  Lord  Cloncurry 
resided  almost  constantly  either  at  Lyons  or 
Maretimo.  In  February  1807  he  was  divorced 
by  act  of  parliament  from  his  wife,  owing  to 
her  misconduct  with  Sir  John  Piers,  from 
whom  he  recovered  20,000/.  damages.  For 
several  years  subsequently  Cloncurry  took  no 
active  part  in  politics,  but  devoted  himself  to 
the  duties  of  his  position  as  a  magistrate  and 
landed  proprietor.  In  the  former  capacity 
he  inaugurated  the  system  of  petty  sessions, 
which  was  afterwards  extended  by  parlia- 
ment with  good  effect  throughout  the  king- 
dom, though  another  project  of  his  for  causing 
all  agreements  between  landlord  and  tenant 
to  be  made  at  these  weekly  meetings  was  not, 
unfortunately,  carried  out.  As  a  landlord 
he  took  an  active  part  in  1814  in  founding 
the  'County  Kildare  Farming  Society,'  for 
the  promotion  of  a  better  system  of  agricul- 
ture. He  strongly  urged  the  utility  of  re- 
claiming bogs  and  waste  lands,  was  a  director 
of  the  Grand  Canal  between  Dublin  and 
Ballinasloe,  a  friend  of  Robert  Owen  and 
Father  Mathew,  and  projector  of  half  a  dozen 
abortive  schemes,  such  as  a  ship  canal  be- 
tween Dublin  and  Galway,  and  the  esta- 
blishment of  a  transatlantic  packet  station  at 
Galway.  He  was  a  warm  advocate  of  the 
catholic  claims,  but  he  was  convinced  of  the 
futility  of  agitating  the  question  in  the  im- 
perial parliament ;  and  regarding  catholic 
emancipation  as  a  party  measure  and  repeal 
as  a  national  concern,  he  in  1824  urged 
O'Connell,  in  a  celebrated  letter  to  the  Ca- 
tholic Association,  to  make  the  repeal  of  the 
union  the  main  plank  in  his  programme. 

During  the  first  viceroyalty  of  Henry  Wil- 
liam Paget,  marquis  of  Anglesey  [q.  v.],  in 
1828,  Cloncurry  grew  intimate  with  the  go- 
vernment of  Dublin  Castle.  He  knew,  not- 
withstanding the  inauspicious  commence- 
ment of  his  government,  that  Lord  Anglesey's 
intentions  were  favourable  to  Ireland,  and 


Lawless 


247 


Lawless 


unwilling  to  hamper  his  administration  dur- 
ing his  second  viceroyalty  (1830-4),  he 
declined  to  join  O'Connell  in  his  repeal  cam- 
paign. His  attitude  exposed  him  to  the 
misconstruction  of  his  friends  and  the  bitter 
reproaches  of  O'Connell.  '  The  three  years,' 
he  wrote  (Personal  Recollections,  p.  415), '  that 
followed  Lord  Anglesey's  return  to  Ireland, 
though  full  of  excitement  and  action,  was  to 
me  the  most  unhappy  I  had  passed  since  my  re- 
lease from  the  Tower.'  Nevertheless  he  took 
an  active  part  in  the  anti-tithe  agitation,  and 
having  been  created  an  English  peer  and  an 
Irish  privy  councillor  in  September  1831,  he 
spoke  for  the  first  time  in  the  House  of  Lords 
on  7  Dec.  on  that  subject.  In  1836  a  tem- 
porary reconciliation  was  effected  between 
him  and  O'Connell,  but  in  1840  a  further 
estrangement  took  place  owing  to  an  attack 
made  by  O'Connell  on  Cloncurry's  nephew, 
Lord  Dunsany,  a  noted  Orangeman.  After 
the  death  of  his  second  wife  in  1841  Clon- 
curry  ceased  gradually  to  take  any  active 
interest  in  politics.  The  two  following  years 
he  passed  on  the  continent,  but  in  1843  he 
exerted  his  influence  as  a  privy  councillor  to 
avert  what  he  afterwards  described  as  '  a 

E rejected  massacre'  by  the  government  of 
ord  de  Grey  on  the  occasion  of  O'Connell's 
intended  repeal  demonstration  at  Clontarf. 
At  the  first  appearance  of  the  great  famine 
in  1846  he  urged  upon  government  the  ne- 
cessity of  taking  extraordinary  preventive 
measures,  but  finding  his  advice  rejected  he 
indignantly  declined  to  attend  any  further 
meetings  of  the  council.  Nevertheless,  as  a 
member  of  the  famine  committee  and  a 
trustee  of  the  '  Central  Relief  Committee,' 
he  spared  neither  time  nor  money  in  en- 
deavouring to  relieve  the  general  distress. 
He  disapproved  of  the  Young  Ireland  move- 
ment, believing  that  it  would  only  retard 
the  repeal  of  the  union,  but  he  testified  his 
personal  sympathy  with  John  Mitchel,  the 
editor  of  the  'United  Irishman,'  by  sub- 
scribing 100£.  for  the  support  of  his  wife. 
In  1849  he  published  his  'Personal  Reminis- 
cences,' which,  according  to  Mr.  Fitzpatrick 
(Secret  Service,  p.  39),  was  revised  and  pre- 
pared for  publication  '  by  a  practised  writer 
connected  with  the  tory  press  of  Dublin,  who 
believed  that  Cloncurry  had  been  wrongly 
judged  in  1798.'  This  circumstance  will  pro- 
"bably  account  for  the  slight  inaccuracies  as  to 
facts  and  dates  which  occur  in  it.  In  Ireland 
the  work  was  well  received,  but  in  England 
it  was  severely  criticised,  especially  by  J.  W. 
Croker  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review '  (Ixxxvi. 
126).  The  publication  of  Lord  Anglesey's 
correspondence  gave  that  nobleman  much 
offence,  and  there  were  others  who  considered 


themselves  to  have  been  aggrieved.  The  book 
is  on  the  whole  well  and  forcibly  written , 
though  the  interest  flags  towards  the  end  ; 
but  a  careful  perusal  of  it  goes  to  confirm 
Mr.  Fitzpatrick's  statement  that  it  was  not 
written  by  Cloncurry  himself.  In  1851  Clon- 
curry showed  signs  of  failing  health,  but  he 
lived  to  see  the  great  Irish  Industrial  Exhi- 
bition of  1853.  On  24  Oct.  he  caught  a  cold, 
on  Friday  28th  he  died,  and  on  1  Nov.  his 
remains  were  removed  from  Maretimo  to  the 
|  family  vault  at  Lyons.  Despite  his  faults  of 
!  judgment  and  a  somewhat  morbid  craving  for 
!  popularity,  Cloncurry  was  a  sincere  patriot. 
His  house  at  Lyons  was  noted  for  its  hospi- 
tality ;  he  was  a  generous  landlord,  a  lover 
of  the  fine  arts,  and  wherever  he  recognised 
talent  in  his  countrymen  he  did  his  best  to 
cultivate  and  reward  it.  He  was,  to  quote 
O'Connell,  '  the  poor  man's  justice  of  the 
peace,  the  friend  of  reform,  in  private  so- 
ciety— in  the  bosom  of  his  family — the  model 
of  virtue,  in  public  life  worthy  of  the  admira- 
tion and  affection  of  the  people.' 

By  his  first  wife  Cloncurry  had  a  son, 
Valentine  Anne  (his  godmother  was  Anne, 
duchess  of  Cumberland),  who  was  born  in 
1805,  and  died  unmarried  in  1825;  and  a 
daughter,  Mary  Margaret,  married,  first,  in 
1820,  to  John  Michael  Henry,  baron  de 
Robeck,  from  whom  she  was  divorced,  and 
secondly,  in  1828,  to  Lord  Sussex  Lennox. 
Cloncurry  married  secondly,  in  1811,  Emily, 
third  daughter  of  Archibald  Douglas,  esq., 
of  Dornock  (cousin  to  Charles,  third  duke 
of  Queensberry),  relict  of  the  Hon.  Joseph 
Leeson,  and  mother  of  the  fourth  Earl  of 
Milltown.  By  her,  who  died  15  June  1841, 
he  had  Edward,  third  baron  Cloncurry,  born 
13  Sept.  1816,  who  married  Elizabeth,  only 
daughter  of  John  Ivirwan,  esq.,  of  Castle- 
hacket,  co.  Galway  ;  Cecil-John,  M.P.,  born 
1  Aug.  1820,  who  caught  a  cold  at  his  father's 
funeral,  and  died  5  Nov.  1853;  and  Valentina 
Maria,  who  died  young. 

[Burke's  Peerage ;  Cloncurry's  Personal  Re- 
collections; W.  J.  Fitzpatrick's  Life,  Times,  and 
Contemporaries  of  Lord  Cloncurry;  Corresp.  of 
Daniel  O'Connell,  ed.  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick;  W.  J. 
Fitzpatrick's  Secret  Service  under  Pitt ;  Lord 
Castlereagh's  Corresp.]  E.  D. 

LAWLESS,  WILLIAM  (1772-1824), 
French  general,  was  born  at  Dublin,  20  April 
1772,  joined  the  United  Irishmen,  was  out- 
lawed in  the  Fugitive  Bill,  and,  having  taken 
refuge  in  France,  entered  the  army.  He  was 
placed  on  half-pay  in  1800,  but  in  1803  was 
appointed  captain  of  the  Irish  legion,  and  in 
July  1806  was  ordered  to  Flushing,  then 
besieged  by  the  English,  to  command  the 


Lawrance 


248 


Lawrence 


Irish  battalion.  To  reach  his  post  he  had  to 
pass  in  a  small  open  boat  through  the  Eng- 
lish fleet.  He  was  dangerously  wounded  in 
a  sortie,  and  when  General  Monet  capitu- 
lated without  stipulating  for  the  treatment 
of  the  Irish  as  prisoners  of  war,  Lawless 
escaped  from  the  town  with  the  eagle  of  his 
regiment,  concealed  himself  for  two  months 
in  a  doctor's  house,  and  at  length  found  an 
opportunity  of  getting  by  night  in  a  fishing 
boat  to  Antwerp.  Bernadotte  welcomed  him, 
extolled  him  in  general  orders,  and  reported 
his  exploits  to  Napoleon,  who  summoned  him 
to  Paris,  decorated  him  with  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  and  promoted  him  to  be  lieutenant- 
colonel.  In  1812  he  gained  a  colonelcy,  and 
in  August  1813  he  was  wounded  at  Lowen- 
berg  and  his  leg  was  amputated.  On  the 
restoration  of  the  Bourbons  the  Irish  regiment 
was  naturally  looked  on  with  little  favour 
by  a  dynasty  so  deeply  indebted  to  England, 
and  in  October  1814  Lawless  was  placed  on 
half-pay  with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general. 
He  died  at  Paris,  25  Dec.  1824. 

[Fieffe's  Hist,  des  Troupes  Etrangeres,  Paris, 
1854;  Madden's  United  Irishmen,  2nd  ser.  ii. 
525,  London,  1843  ;  Mem.  of  Miles  Byrne,  Paris, 
1863.]  "j.  G.  A. 

LAWRANCE,  MARY,  afterwards  MRS. 
KEAESE  (Jl.  1794-1830),  flower-painter,  first 
appears  as  an  exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1795  with  a  flower-piece.  She  married 
Mr.  Kearse  in  1813,  but  up  to  1830  she  con- 
tinued to  exhibit  studies  of  flowers,  which 
were  finely  executed.  During  the  years  1796 
to  1799  she  published  a  series  of  plates  illus- 
trating 'The  Various  Kinds  of  Roses  culti- 
vated in  England/  drawn  from  nature,  which 
are  more  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  their 
execution  than  for  their  botanical  accu- 
racy. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.] 

L.  C. 

LAWRENCE.    [See  also  LATJEENCE.] 

LAWRENCE  or  LAURENTIUS  (d. 
619),  second  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  ac- 
companied Augustine  [q.  v.]  when  he  first 
set  out  from  Rome  for  England  in  595,  re- 
mained at  Aix  when  Augustine  returned  to 
Rome,  and  finally  landed  with  him  in  Thanet 
in  597.  He  is  described  as  a  priest  (pres- 
byter), apparently  in  contrast  with  a  certain 
Peter,  described  as  a  monk  (Historia  Ecclesi- 
astica,  i.  27).  But  the  inference  that  he  was 
not  a  monk  has  been  disputed  (MABILLOX, 
Acta  SS.  O.S.B.  ii.  57;  ELMHAM,  p.  127). 
Augustine  sent  him  to  Rome  in  601  with  a 
letter  to  Pope  Gregory,  and  on  his  return  he 


brought  with  him  a  new  body  of  missionaries. 
When  Augustine  felt  that  his  end  was  near, 
he  ordained  Laurentius  as  his  successor,  pro- 
bably in  the  spring  of  604,  and  Laurentius 
succeeded  to  the  see  of  Canterbury  on  Augus- 
tine's death  on  26  May.    He  laboured  vigor- 
ously to   strengthen  the  new  church,  and 
tried  to  bring  the  Britons  and  the  Scots  of 
Ireland  into  conformity  with  it.     He  wrote, 
with  Bishops   Mellitus  [q.  v.]  and  Justus 
[q.  v.l,  to  the  Scottish  bishops  and  abbots, 
complaining  of  the  unfriendly  conduct  of  a 
Scottish  bishop  named  Dagan,  and  sent  an- 
other letter  to  the  British  priests  exhorting 
them  to  unity.   These  letters  were  inefFect  ual, 
but  he  is  said  to  have  won  over  a  certain 
Irish  archbishop  named  Tereran,  supposed  to 
be  a  bishop  of  Armagh,  who  was  attracted 
to  England  by  his  fame  (Eccl.  Docs,  iii.  61, 
62).    In  610  he  sent  Mellitus  to  Rome  on 
a  mission  concerning  some  needs  of  the  Eng- 
lish church.     The  church  of  St.  Peter  and 
St.  Paul  begun  by  Augustine  at  Canterbury 
is  said  to  have  been  finished  and  consecrated 
by  him  in  613.     When,  after  the  accession 
of  Eadbert  [q.  v.]  to  the  kingship  of  Kent, 
Mellitus  and  Justus  left  England  in  617  or 
618,  Laurentius  was  minded  to  follow  their 
example.     One  day,  however,  he  came  before 
the  king  and  showed  him  his  back  covered 
with  the  marks  of  stripes,  telling  him  that 
the  night  before  as  he  was  sleeping  in  the 
church  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  St.  Peter 
appeared  to  him,  and  chastised  and  rebuked 
him  for  his  intention.  Eadbert  was  converted, 
and  Mellitus  and  Justus  were  recalled.  Lau- 
rentius died  on  2  Feb.  619,  and  was  buried 
by  his  predecessor  in  the  north  porch  of  the 
church  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul.     All  that 
is  certainly  known  about  him  is  told  by  Bseda. 
Elmham  adds  that  he  blessed  two  abbots  of 
the  monastery  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  and 
a  manuscript  life  by  Goscelin  states  that  he 
went  to  Fordun  (PFord  in  Kent)  and  built 
a  church  there. 

[Bede's  Hist.  Eccl.  i.  cc.  27,  33,  ii.  cc.  4,  6,  7 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.);  Elmham's  Hist.  Monast.  S. 
Aug.  pp.  114,  119,  127.  133,  144  (Eolls  Ser.)  - 
Kemble's  Codex  Dipl.  Nos.  1,  4-6,  983  (Engl. 
Hist.  Soc.) ;  Mabillon's  Acta  SS.  O.S.B.  ii.  56- 
59  ;  Acta  SS.,  Bolland,  Feb.  i.  289-94  ;  Hardy's 
Cat.  i.  217,  218  (Rolls  Ser.),  where  are  notices 
of  other  manuscript  lives,  one  the  foundation  of 
the  account  given  in  Capgrave's  Nova  Legenda, 
f.  207  b ;  Haddan  and  Stubbs's  Eccl.  Docs.  iii. 
61-70;  art.  '  Laurentius '  in  Diet.  Christ.  Biog. 
iii.  631,  by  Bishop  Stubbs;  Hook's  Archbishops 
of  Canterbury,  i.  79  sqq.]  W.  H. 

LAWRENCE  (d,  1154),  prior  of  Durham 
and  Latin  poet,  was,  as  he  himself  tells  us,  born 
at  Waltham,  Essex,  and  educated  in  the  house> 


Lawrence 


249 


Lawrence 


of  the  secular  canons  at  that  place.  When 
still  young  he  went  to  Durham,  and  there 
became  a  Benedictine  monk.  He  rose  to  be 
chanter  and  precentor,  and  winning  the  favour 
of  Geoffrey  Rufus  the  bishop,  was  made  one 
of  his  chaplains  and  receiver  of  his  exchequer. 
On  Geoffrey's  death  in  1140  Lawrence  re- 
turned to  his  monastic  life ;  he  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  resisting  William  Cumin,  David 
of  Scotland's  chancellor,  who  endeavoured 
to  secure  the  bishopric  for  himself  by  force. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  Lawrence  was 
indeed  the  clerk  of  that  name  whom  Bernard 
of  Clairvaux  recommended  to  the  monks  of 
Durham  for  bishop  in  1143  (Cat.  Vet.  Scriptt. 
Dunelm.  p.  160,  Surtees  Soc.)  Lawrence 
was  probably  one  of  the  monks  whom  Cumin 
expelled  in  the  autumn  of  1143,  and  appar- 
ently he  then  revisited  Waltham.  Next 
year  the  monks  were  recalled  by  Cumin, 
whose  schemes  had  failed.  Lawrence  busied 
himself  with  the  composition  of  his  '  Dia- 
logues '  till  in  1147  he  was  chosen  prior  of 
his  monastery.  In  February  1153  Lawrence 
and  his  monks  chose  Hughde  Puiset  [q.  y.] 
to  fill  the  again  vacant  see ;  but  the  choice 
did  not  commend  itself  to  Henry  Murdac 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  York,  and  Hugh  and 
Lawrence  had  to  make  a  journey  to  Rome. 
There  Hugh  was  consecrated  on  20  Dec.  by 
Pope  Anastasius  IV.  Lawrence  told  the 
pope  of  the  fame  of  St.  Cuthbert,  and  ob- 
tained from  him  an  indulgence  of  forty  days 
for  all  pilgrims  to  the  saint's  shrine  (Hist. 
Dun.  Scriptt.  Tres,  p.  xxxiv).  Before  Law- 
rence's departure  from  Durham  St.  God- 
ric  [q.  v.]  the  hermit  had  foretold  that  he 
would  never  return  (Vita  S.  Godrici,  pp. 
232-3,  Surtees  Soc.) ;  as  the  party  were  on 
their  way  back  through  France,  Lawrence 
fell  ill,  and  died  17  March  1154(SYMEONOF 
DURHAM,  i.  xlix,  Rolls  Ser.)  He  was  buried 
where  he  died,  but  some  years  later  his  re-  j 
mains  were  brought  home  to  Durham. 

Geoffrey  of  Coldingham  describes  Lawrence 
as  'juris  peritus,  eloquentia  praeditus,  divinis 
institutis  sufficienter  instructus,'  and  says  he 
had  no  need  to  beg  advice  from  others  (Hist. 
Dun.  Scriptt.  Tres,  p.  4).  Lawrence's  poems 
bear  evidence  of  familiarity  with  Latin  classi-  j 
cal  literature,  and  from  his  own  account  his 
range  of  reading  must  for  his  time  have  been 
singularly  wide.  His  knowledge  of  Virgil 
is  constantly  manifest  in  the  '  Dialogi '  (cf.  i. 
189-91,  34l,  543-4,  ii.  33,  457-8),  and  he 
also  claims  acquaintance  with  Cicero,  Plato, 
Seneca,  Lucan,  Statius,  Plautus,  and  Ovid, 
if  not  with  other  writers  (Dialogi,  iv.  477-86 ; 
Hypognosticon, bk.  ix.,  ap.  RAINE,  pp.  59, 67). 
Among  his  books  preserved  at  Durham  was 
a  copy  of  Cicero  '  De  Amicitia ; '  the  other 


volumes  are  with  one  exception  theological. 
His  poetry,  despite  occasional  violations  of 
metre,  is  musical  and  polished ;  his  style 
clear,  terse,  and  vigorous. 

Lawrence  wrote :  1.  '  Hypognosticon  sive 
Memoriale  Veteris  et  Novi  Testamenti.' 
This  is  a  poem  in  eight  books,  with  a  nintbr 
'  De  diversis  Carismatibus,'  containing  a 
number  of  miscellaneous  religious  pieces. 
There  is  aa  epistolary  preface  to  a  friend 
called  Gervase.  It  was  written  during  his 
residence  in  Bishop  Geoffrey's  court.  Law- 
rence says  that  after  he  had  composed  the 
poem  at  great  length  it  was  destroyed  by  a 
careless  servant,  but  he  recollected  3076 
lines  within  a  month.  The  work  enjoyed 
great  popularity,  and  numerous  manuscripts 
j  are  extant,  e.g.  Harl.  3202,  Reg.  4,  A.  vi^ 
and  Cotton.  Vesp.  D.  xi.  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, all  of  which  date  from  the  twelfth 
century,  Laud.  Misc.  398  (sec.  xii.)  and  500 
in  the  Bodleian  Library,  and  Lambeth  238 
and  443  ;  there  are  also  copies  in  the  cathe- 
dral libraries  at  York  (ut  infra)  and  Durham 
(v.  iii.  1,  Cat.  Vet.  Lib.  p.  158).  Mr.  Wright 
gives  a  sketch  of  the  poem  with  illustrative 
extracts  in  his  'Biographia  Britannica,'  pp. 
161-4,  and  Mr.  Raine  prints  some  extracts 
in  his  edition  of  the  '  Dialogues,'  pp.  62-71. 
Oudin  collected  material  for  an  edition  which 
he  never  completed.  2.  'Dialogorum  libri 
quattuor ; '  this  poem  is  occupied  chiefly  with 
Cumin's  attempted  intrusion  at  Durham.  It 
supplies  us  with  most  of  our  information  re- 
specting Lawrence  himself,  and  includes  an 
account  of  the  castle,  city,  and  county  of 
Durham,  whence  it  is  sometimes  referred  to 
as  '  De  Civitate  et  Episcopatu  Dunelmensi.' 
It  has  been  edited  by  Mr.  James  Raine  for 
the  Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  Ixx.  1880.  The  only 
manuscript  is  preserved  at  York  (No.  42, 
BERNARD,  Cat.  MSS.  Anglia,  ii.  4).  3. '  Con- 
solatio  de  Morte  Amici '  (or  '  Pagani') ;  a 
work  partly  in  prose  and  partly  in  verse,  after 
the  manner  of  Boethius.  It  is  contained  in 
Lambeth  MS.  238,  Cotton.  Vespasian  D  xi., 
and  the  York  and  Durham  MSS.  4.  '  Rith- 
mus  de  Christo  et  Discipulis.'  5.  '  Psalmus 
de  Resurrectione.'  Both  these  are  contained 
in  the  Durham  MS.  6.  '  Oratio  pro  Lauren- 
tio  sive  Apologia  suse  Vitse  in  aula  actse.' 
7.  '  Oratio  pro  Naufragis,  vel  contra  diripi- 
entes  naufragorum  bona.'  8.  '  Oratio  pro 
juvenibus  compeditis,  veniam  petens  juveni- 
bus,  qui  naufragos  diripuerunt.'  9.  '  Oratio 
pro  Milone  Amatore.'  10.  '  Invectio  in  Mal- 
gerium.'  The  last  five,  which  are  all  in  prose, 
are  contained  in  Lambeth  MS.  238,  ff.  40-4, 
and  the  Durham  MS.,  and  the  three  former 
also  in  Cotton.  Vesp.  D.  xi.  ff.  100-5.  Law- 
rence is  also  said  to  have  written :  11.  '  Ho- 


Lawrence 


250 


Lawrence 


meliae.'  12.'VitaSanctseBrigid8e.'  In  prose; 
it  is  printed  in  the  Bollandists'  '  Acta  Sanc- 
torum,' Feb.  i.  172-85,  from  a  manuscript  at 
Salamanca.  This  version  is  imperfect,  the 
full  text  is  given  in  Laud.  MS.  Misc.  668, 
and  Balliol  College  226.  The  poems  '  De 
Cuthberto  Episcopo,'  'De  Confessoribus,"  De 
Virginibus,' '  De  Sacramentis,'  are  contained 
in  the  ninth  book  of  the  '  Hypognosticon ' 
(Harl.  MS.  3202,  ff.  108-12;  RAINE,  pp.  66- 
71).  Bale  adds  a  work  which  he  calls  '  Ad 
Hathewisiam,'but  of  this  nothing  seems  to  be 
known.  The  sermons '  De  Christi  Adventu,' 
'  De  Christi  Natali,' '  De  AssumptioneMariae,' 
which  are  sometimes  ascribed  to  Lawrence 
of  Durham,  really  belong  to  Lawrence  of 
Westminster  [q.  v.j,  who  was  a  monk  at 
Durham  under  our  writer,  and  accompanied 
him  part  of  the  way  on  his  journey  to  Rome 
in  1153.  Leland  and  others  have  confused 
the  two  Lawrences. 

[Hist.  Dunelm.Scriptt.  Trcs;  Catalog!  Veteres 
Librorum  Dunelm.;  Dialogi  Laurentii  Dunelmen- 
sis  (all  these  are  printed  by  the  Surtees  Soc.) ; 
Bale,  ii.  88 ;  Leland's  Comment,  de  Scriptt.  p. 
204;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  472;  Oudin's 
Script.  Eccl.  ii.  1022;  Wright's  Biog.  Brit.  Lit. 
Anglo-Norman,  pp.  160-5;  Hardy's  Cat.  Brit. 
Hist.  i.  109-10,  ii.  255-6  (Rolls  Ser.)] 

0.  L.  K. 

LAWRENCE  (d.  1175),  abbot  of  West- 
minster, who  has  been  confused  Avith  Law- 
rence (^.1154)  [q.v.],  prior  of  Durham,  seems 
to  have  been  of  Norman  birth  (TANNER).  Ac- 
cording to  Matthew  Paris  he  was  educated, 
and  for  many  years  resident,  at  St.  Albans 
(  Vit.  S.  Alb.  Abb.  ed.  1640,  pp.  65, 79, 82, 90). 
He  may  be  identical  with  the  Lawrence  who 
was  archdeacon  of  Durham  in  1153,  and  who 
accompanied  his  namesake,  the  prior  of  Dur- 
ham, to  France  in  that  year.  Tanner  sug- 
gests that  at  a  later  date  he  became  a  monk 
of  St.  Albans.  Henry  II  noticed  him  favour- 
ably, and  on  the  deprivation  of  Gervase,  abbot 
of  Westminster  (about  1159),  recommended 
him  for  election  to  the  vacant  office  (cf. 
JOHANNES  AMUNDESHAM,  Annales,  ed.  Riley, 
Rolls  Ser.  ii.  301).  He  was  elected  by  the 
universal  suffrage  of  the  monks,  and  fulfilled 
the  expectations  formed  of  him.  Under 
Gervase's  rule  the  monastery  had  become 
wretchedly  impoverished,  and  he  had  even 
sold  the  vestments  and  stripped  the  abbot's 
house  bare.  Lawrence  obtained  money  from 
the  king  for  the  repair  of  the  monastic  build- 
ings and  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  chief  offices 
lately  burnt  down.  Henry  II  also  restored 
the  abbey  estates  in  Gloucestershire  and 
Worcestershire,  which  had  been  seized  by 
his  predecessor.  The  abbot's  funds  still  being 
inadequate  to  meet  the  requirements,  he  bor- 


rowed horses,  furniture,  vestments,  &c.,  to 
the  value  of  two  hundred  marks  from  Gor- 
ham,  abbot  of  St.  Albans  (WALSINGHAM, 
Gesta  Abb.  Mon.  Sancti  Albani,  Rolls  Ser.  i. 
133).  In  1162,  when  a  synod  of  bishops 
met  in  St.  Katherine's  Chapel,  Westminster 
Abbey,  to  settle  a  dispute  between  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln  and  the  convent  of  St.  Albans, 
Lawrence  presided,  and  opened  the  pro- 
ceedings by  a  speech  defending  the  privi- 
leges of  the  monks.  The  case  was  decided 
in  the  monks'  favour  in  March  1163  (ib.  i. 
139  sq.,  150).  A  quarrel  between  Lawrence 
and  Abbot  Gorham  is  said  to  have  followed 
owing  to  Lawrence's  retention  of  a  manor 
at  Aldenham  belonging  to  St.  Albans  (ib.  i. 
134),  and  to  the  readiness  with  which  he 
entered  on  litigation  with  that  convent  (cf. 
ib.  i.  112,  134).  At  one  time  he  seems  to 
have  protected  Alquinus,  prior  of  St.  Albans, 
in  a  quarrel  with  his  abbot,  and  he  subse- 
quently made  Alquinus  prior  of  Westmin- 
ster (ib.  i.  108).  But  he  was  summoned  to 
give  Gorham  extreme  unction  on  his  death- 
bed (23  Oct.  1166).  Lawrence  was  success- 
ful in  obtaining  the  canonisation  of  Edward 
the  Confessor  from  the  pope.  When  on 
13  Oct.  1163  the  new  saint's  body  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  shrine  prepared  for  it  by  Henry  II, 
the  abbot  drew  the  famous  ring,  reported  to 
have  been  given  to  Edward  in  a  vision  by 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  off  the  saint's  finger, 
and  solemnly  presented  it  to  the  church ;  from 
the  robes  in  which  the  body  was  wrapped  he 
had  three  copes  made.  On  the  same  day 
Lawrence  presented  a  new  '  Life '  of  the  con- 
fessor to  Henry  II.  Paris  says  that  the  abbot 
had  undertaken  to  write  it  by  the  king's  re- 
quest, but  there  is  no  trace  of  any  such  work 
by  him,  and  the  '  Life '  referred  to  is  no  doubt 
that  one  written  by  Lawrence's  friend  Ailred 
or  Ethelred  [q.  v.],  abbot  of  Rievaulx  (cf. 
Gesta  Abb.  Mon.  St.  Albani,  ed.  Riley,  i.  159 ; 
HIGDEN,  Polychron.  ed.  Lumby,  vii.  226). 
Lawrence  stood  high  in  the  favour  of  the 
pope,  Alexander  III,  whose  election  he  sup- 
ported (ROBERTSON,  Materials  for  Hist,  of 
Thomas  a  Becket,  Rolls  Ser.  v.  19),  and  pro- 
cured from  him  the  right  for  himself  and  his 
successors  of  wearing  the  mitre,  ring,  and 
gloves ;  but  the  bull  granting  these  dignities 
arrived  after  his  death,  and  it  therefore  fell 
to  the  lot  of  his  successor  to  be  the  first 
mitred  abbot.  A  letter  which  he  wrote  on 
behalf  of  Foliot,  bishop  of  London,  to  the 
pope  is  extant  in  the  '  Epistolae  Thomae  a 
Becket'  (Bonn,  1682,  p.  548 ;  cf.  ROBERTSON, 
Materials,  vi.  221).  Lawrence  died  11  April 
1175,  and  was  buried  in  the  south  cloister  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  His  tomb  was  mis- 
placed in  the  rebuilding  of  the  cloisters,  and 


Lawrence 


251 


Lawrence 


the  name  of  Vitalis  has  been  incorrectly 
placed  on  his  grave.  Widmore,  in  his '  His- 
tory of  Westminster  Abbey,'  gives  his  epitaph, 
which  says  that 

Pro  meritis  vitae  dedit  illi  Laurea  nomen  ; 
Detur  ei  vitae  Laurea  pro  meritis. 

Sporley  (MSS.  Cott.  Claud.  A.  viii.  f.  44)  says 
an  image  in  marble  was  placed  on  his  tomb. 
A  statue  of  him  is  on  the  new  north  front  of 
the  abbey. 

A  pension  of  six  marks  was  set  aside  for 
his  anniversary.  All  writers  unite  in  praise 
of  his  learning  and  abilities.  That  he  was 
chosen  a  judge  in  various  causes,  and  was  a 
favourite  with  king,  pope,  and  archbishop,  is 
a  sufficient  testimony  to  his  worth.  Pits, 
Bale,  and  Flete  (in  the  manuscript  history  of 
the  abbey)  give  long  lists  of  his  writings,  but 
many  of  those  are  the  work  of  his  namesake 
of  Durham.  Some  homilies  intended  for  dif- 
ferent seasons  of  the  year  and  for  the  various 
festivals  of  the  church,  about  a  hundred  in 
all,  extant  in  the  library  of  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,  are  undoubtedly  by  the  abbot  (CoxE, 
Catalog.  Codicum  MSS.  i.  70,  Balliol  223, 
S.  255,  sec.  xii.) 

[Besides  authorities  given  above  see  Hardy's 
Descriptive  Catalogue,  Kolls  Ser.  ii.  409-10; 
Bale,  i.  196;  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  787; 
Dugdale's  Monasticon,  i.  269,  ii.  186;  Twys- 
den's  Script,  col.  588 ;  Dart's  Hist,  of  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  ed.  1723,  vol.  ii.  p.  xv;  Neale  and 
Brayley's  Hist.  1818,  i.  34 ;  Surtees's  Dur- 
ham, i.  24  ;  Stanley's  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  pp.  355,  &c.]  E.  T.  B. 

LAWRENCE,  ANDREW  (1708-1747), 
engraver,  known  in  France  as  ANDRE  LAU- 
BENT,  was  born  in  College  Court,  Westmin- 
ster, in  1708.  He  was  a  natural  son  of 
Andrew  Lawrence,  apothecary  to  Queen 
Anne.  While  yet  a  child  he  showed  a  marked 
aptitude  for  art,  and  was  placed  under  the 
tuition  of  Mons.  Regnier,  a  drawing-master 
and  printseller  in  Newport  Street,  Soho. 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  youth  of  ability, 
for  besides  painting  in  oil  and  drawing  in 
crayons,  he  soon  acquired  a  good  knowledge 
of  Latin,  French,  Italian,  and  German,  and 
became  proficient  in  music,  especially  on  the 
violin  and  flute,  and  in  every  branch  of 
science  which  could  be  of  advantage  to  an 
artist.  The  death  of  his  father  placed  him 
in  possession  of  an  ample  fortune,  but  un- 
fortunately he  fell  under  the  influence  of  one 
Riario,who  induced  him  to  experiment  on  the 
transmutation  of  the  baser  metals  into  gold. 
He  soon  lost  his  fortune,  and  left  England  a 
ruined  man.  He  went  first  to  Bologna,  and 
thence  to  Paris,  where  he  studied  engraving 


under  Philippe  Le  Bas,  who  employed  him  to 
etch  plates  for  the  scanty  remuneration  of 
thirty  sous,  or  fifteenpence,  a  day.  His 
etchings  are  executed  with  great  taste,  and 
among  them  are  the  '  Halte  d'Officiers,' '  Les 
Sangliers  forces,'  and  '  Halte  de  Cavalerie  ' 
after  Wrouwerman, '  Le  Soir '  after  Berchem, 
and  '  Le  Courrier  de  Flandres '  after  Both, 
which  were  finished,  but  not  always  im- 
proved, by  Le  Bas.  He  afterwards  worked 
for  Arthur  Pond,  the  portrait-painter  and  en- 
graver, and  etched  plates  which  were  com- 
pleted by  Jean  Audran.  One  of  these  was 
'  La  Moisson '  after  Wouwerman.  He  exe- 
cuted thirty-five  works  in  all,  of  which '  Saul 
consulting  the  Witch  of  Endor,'  after  Salvator 
Rosa,  was  wholly  engraved  by  him.  He  like- 
wise etched '  Les  Adieux '  after  Wouwerman, 
'  La  Conversation,' '  L'Hiver,'  and '  Le  Joueur 
de  Quilles'  after  Teniers,  and  also  after  Wou- 
werman 'The  Death  of  the  Stag,' which  was 
finished  by  Thomas  Major,  who  left  in  manu- 
script a  memoir  of  Lawrence,  written  in  1785. 
Lawrence  died  in  Paris  on  8  July  1747,  and 
was  buried  in  a  timber-yard  outside  the 
Porte  St.-Antoine,  then  the  usual  place  of 
interment  for  heretics.  Nagler  (Siinstler- 
Lexicon,  vii.  334)  and  Le  Blanc  {Manuel  de 
f  Amateur  d'Estampes,  ii.  505)  are  wrong  in 
ascribing  to  this  engraver  '  La  Benedicite/ 
after  Greuze,  and  some  other  plates,  which 
are  the  work  of  Pierre  Laurent. 

[Athenaeum,  1869,  ii.  505;  Bryan's  Diet,  of 
Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves,  1886-9; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English  School, 
1878  ;  Basan's  Dictionnaire  des  Graveurs,  1789, 
i.  312;  Nagler's  Monogrammisten,  1858-79,  i. 
364.]  E.  E.  G. 

LAWRENCE,  CHARLES  (d.  1760), 
governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  appointed  en- 
sign in  Colonel  Edward  Montague's  foot 
(afterwards  llth  Devon  regiment)  in  1727, 
and  in  1741  was  promoted  to  captain-lieu- 
tenant in  Houghton's  foot  (then  raising  as  the 
54th,  since  the  45th  foot,  and  now  1st  Derby). 
He  became  captain  in  the  regiment  in  1742, 
and  major  in  1747.  In  some  Irish  lists  of  the 
period  the  name  of  Stringer  Lawrence  [q.  v.] 
is  wrongly  inserted  in  his  stead.  He  accom- 
panied the  45th  to  Nova  Scotia;  was  appointed 
a  member  of  council  on  19  Oct.  1749,  and  the 
year  after  commanded  a  small  expedition  to 
Chinecto,  which  built  Fort  Lawrence  at  the 
head  of  the  bay  of  Fundy.  Lawrence's  journal 
of  the  expedition  is  in  British  Museum  Addit. 
MS.  32821,  f.  345.  Parkman  (Montcalm 
and  Wolfe,  vol.  i.)  relates  Lawrence's  subse- 
quent troubles  with  the  unhappy  Acadians 
in  much  detail.  He  succeeded  General  Hop- 
son  in  the  government  of  the  colony  in  1753, 


Lawrence 


252 


Lawrence 


was  appointed  lieutenant-governor  in  1754. 
and  governor  in  1756.  He  commanded  the 
reserve  in  Lord  London's  operations  in  1757, 
became  a  brigadier-general  3  Dec.  1757,  and 
commanded  a  brigade  at  the  siege  of  Louis- 
burg,  Cape  Breton.  Lawrence  died  at  Hali- 
fax, Nova  Scotia,  on  17  Oct.  1760,  from  a 
chill  taken  when  heated  with  dancing  at  a 
ball.  There  is  a  public  monument  to  him  in 
St.  Paul's  Church,  Halifax. 

[Home  Office  Military  Entry  Books  in  Public 
Kecord  Office,  London;  Parkman's  Montcalm 
and  Wolfe,  London,  1884,  vols.  i.  ii.  and  refer- 
ences there  given  ;  B.  Murdoch's  Hist,  of  Nova 
Scotia,  Halifax,  1857,  ii.  H8,  289,  485;  Apple- 
ton's  Encycl.  Amer.  Biog.  vol.  in. ;  Lawrence's 
Papers,  1753-4,  from  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
19072;  and  abstracts  of  his  letters,  1755,  Addit. 
MS.  33029,  ff.  221,  232.]  H.  M.  C. 

LAWRENCE,  CHARLES  (1794-1881), 
agriculturist,  born  on  21  March  1794,  was 
the  son  of  William  Lawrence  (1753-1837), 
an  old-established  surgeon  of  Cirencester, 
Gloucestershire.  His  mother  was  Judith, 
second  daughter  of  William  Wood  of  Tet- 
bury,  Gloucestershire.  Sir  William  Law- 
rence [q.  v.]  the  surgeon  was  his  eldest 
brother.  In  1812  he  attended  lectures  of 
Dr.  Hugh  on  chemistry,  and  was  from  an 
early  age  interested  in  the  applications  of 
the  science  in  agriculture.  For  more  than 
half  a  century  he  was  a  prominent  figure 
among  scientific  agriculturists.  He  owned 
for  many  years  a  farm  adjoining  that  of  the 
Royal  Agricultural  College  at  Cirencester 
(which  he  had  taken  a  leading  part  in  found- 
ing and  organising  between  1842  and  1845), 
and  here  he  conducted  many  valuable  ex- 
periments, which  led  to  the  introduction  of 
numerous  improvements  in  agricultural  ma- 
chinery. Many  visitors,  among  others  Liebig, 
came  at  various  times  to  inspect  the  farm. 
His  endeavour  was  always  to  discover  how 
the  greatest  fertility  in  land  could  be  secured 
together  with  the  greatest  economy  in  work- 
ing expenses.  His  farm  was  always  open  for 
the  inspection  of  students  of  the  Agricultural 
College.  He  was  much  beloved  on  account 
of  his  benevolence  at  Cirencester,  where  he 
died  5  July  1881. 

Lawrence  married,  26  May  1818,  Lydia, 
youngest  daughter  of  Devereux  Bowly  of 
Chesterton  House,  Cirencester,  by  whom  he 
had  a  son  and  three  daughters. 

In  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Agri- 
cultural Society '  are  several  papers  by  Law- 
rence. Some  of  the  titles  are :  '  On  Di- 
minishing the  Quantity  of  Roots  used  in 
Fattening  Cattle,'  xv.  488;  on  'The  Rela- 
tive Value  of  Cattle-box  Manure  and  Farm- 
yard Manure,'  xviii.  368 ;  on  '  Pulping  Roots 


for  Cattle  Food,'  xx.  453  ;  on  the  '  Manage- 
ment of  Clover  Layers,  the  proper  distance 
for  Drilling  Wheat,  and  the  Ravages  of  In- 
sects in  Pines,'  xxii.  447 ;  on  the '  Cultivation 
of  Carrots  and  Cabbages  for  the  Feeding  of 
Stock,'  xxiv.  216 ;  on  '  Swedes,  Mangold,  and 
the  Steam  Plough,'  xxv.  248  ;  '  On  the 
Royal  Agricultural  College  of  Cirencester,' 
2nd  ser.  i.  1 ;  and  on  '  Kohl  Rabi,'  2nd  ser. 
i.  219.  Besides  these  essays  he  published : 
1.  '  Practical  Directions  for  the  Cultivation 
of  Cottage  Gardens,'  1831.  2.  '  A  Letter  on 
Agricultural  Education  addressed  to  a  Youth 
who  has  resolved  on  Farming  as  his  Future 
Occupation,'  1851.  3.  In  1860  he  issued  a 
tract  to  his  labourers  full  of  sound  practical 
advice,  '  On  the  Economy  of  Food.'  4.  Law- 
rence's best  work  is  his  'Handy  Book  for 
Young  Farmers,'  1859,  in  the  form  of  a 
monthly  calendar,  with  notes  and  observa- 
tions, "it  abounds  in  sensible  hints  and  eco- 
nomical suggestions,  showing  a  mind  well 
stored  with  orderly  and  practical  information 
on  the  subjects  of  which  it  treats. 

[Lawrence's  Works  ;  Burke's  Baronetage  ; 
Times,  10  July  1867,  19  July  1881.]  M.  G.  W. 

LAWRENCE  or  LAURENCE,  ED- 
WARD (1623-1695),  nonconformist  minis- 
ter, son  of  William  Laurence,  was  born  in 
1623  at  Moston  in  Shropshire,  He  was  edu- 
cated first  in  the  school  at  Whitchurch  in  the 
same  county,  and  thence  was  admitted  as  a 
sizar  of  Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  8  June 
1644,  matriculated  in  1645,  proceeded  B.A. 
in  1647-8,  and  M.A.  in  1654.  In  his  college 
days  he  'was  studious,  a  promoter  of  serious 
godliness  among  the  young  scholars ;  and  was 
so  noted  also  for  his  parts  and  learning,  that 
we  would  have  made  him  a  fellow '  (1st 
letter  appended  to  VINCENT,  Perfect  Man, 
p.  22).  After  preaching  for  some  little  time, 
'  and  with  much  acceptance '  (ib.  p.  22),  in 
1648  he  was  made  vicar  of  Baschurch  in 
Shropshire,  near  his  native  place.  Though 
he  had  offers  of  preferment  (LAWRENCE, 
Christ's  Power,  dedication),  he  remained  there 
till  1662,  when  he  was  ejected  by  the  Act  of 
Uniformity.  At  that  time  he  had  a  wife  and 
several  children,  and  when  asked  how  he  in- 
tended to  support  them,  his  usual  reply  was 
that  they  must  all  live  on  Matthew  vi. 
After  his  ejection  he  resided  with  a  gentle- 
man in  the  parish  of  Baschurch  till  March 
1666,  when  the  Five  Miles  Act  necessitated 
his  removal,  and  he  settled  at  Tilstock,  a 
village  in  Whitchurch  parish  in  the  same 
county  (2nd  letter,  VINCENT,  Perfect  Man, 
p.  23).  In  February  1667-8  he  and  his 
friend  Philip  Henry  [q.  v.]  were  invited  to 
Betley  in  Staffordshire,  where  they  ventured 


Lawrence 


253 


Lawrence 


to  preach  in  the  church  with  the  consent  oJ 
all  concerned.  The  incident,  with  much  ex- 
aggeration, twas  reported  in  the  House  oi 
Commons,  and  with  some  others  of  a  similar 
nature  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  petition 
to  the  king  from  the  commons,  for  a  procla- 
mation against  papists  and  nonconformists 
(18  Feb.  1667-8),  which  was  issued  accord- 
ingly. In  May  1670,  when  living  at  Whit- 
church,  and  preaching  one  Sunday  afternoon 
at  the  house  of  a  neighbour,  to  his  family 
and  four  friends,  he  was  arrested  by  Dr. 
Fowler,  the  minister  of  Whitchurch,  under 
the  Conventicle  Act.  Lawrence  and  four 
others  were  fined,  and  distress  was  levied 
upon  their  goods  (see  2nd  letter,  ib.  pp.  23- 
24).  This  affair  caused  the  removal  of  Law- 
rence with  his  family  to  London  in  May 
1671,  where  he  remained  till  his  death  in 
November  1695,  preaching  in  his  meeting- 
house near  the  Royal  Exchange  and  else- 
where, and  walking '  the  streets  with  freedom ' 
(WILLIAMS,  Matthew  Henry,  p.  28). 

The  Baschurch  parish  register  records  the 
baptisms  of  eight  children  of  Edward  and 
Deborah  Lawrence,  between  1649  and  1661, 
and  the  burial  of  Lawrence's  mother  in 
1653.  His  son  Nathaniel,  born  28  April 
1670,  became  nonconformist  minister  at  Ban- 
bury.  The  conduct  of  two  of  his  children 
caused  him  great  pain,  and  made  him,  as  he 
himself  expressed  it,  to  be  '  the  Father  of 
fools '  (LAWRENCE,  Parents'  Groans,  dedica- 
tion). His  nephew  was  Samuel  Lawrence 
of  Nantwich  [q.  v.] 

He  was  much  loved  and  respected.  He 
is  often  mentioned  in  Philip  Henry's  diary. 
Nathaniel  Vincent,  who  preached  his  fune- 
ral sermon,  gives  a  beautiful  character  of 
him,  to  which  Philip  Henry  bears  testimony 
(M.  HENRY,  Life  of  P.  Henry,  edit.  1765, 
p.  297).  He  was  troubled  at  the  divisions 
of  the  church,  being '  stiffly  for  no  party,  very 
moderate  towards  all '  (VINCENT,  Perfect 
Man,  p.  19). 

He  published:  1.  'Christ's  Power  over 
Bodily  Diseases,'  preached  in  several  sermons 
on  Matt,  viii.  5-13,  London,  1662  ;  2nd  edit. 
1672.  Richard  Baxter  wrote  a  preface  in 
1661  (Reliq.  Sax.  i.  122).  2.  'There  is  no 
Transubstantiation  in  the  Lord's  Supper,' 
delivered  as  a  morning  lecture  at  Southwark, 
and  published  as  Sermon  xxi.  in  '  The  Morn- 
ing Exercise  against  Popery  '  (cf.  edition  by 
James  Nichols,  1845,  vol.  vi.),  first  issued  by 
Nathaniel  Vincent,  London,  1675.  An  ab- 
stract of  the  sermon,  with  a  notice  of  Law- 
rence, is  in  Dunn's  '  Seventy-five  Eminent 
Divines,'  pp.  222-3.  3.  'Parents'  Groans 
over  their  Wicked  Children,'  several  sermons 
on  Prov.  xvii.  25,  London,  1681.  4.  Two 


funeral  sermons  on  the  '  Use  and  Happiness 
of  Human  Bodies,'  London,  1690. 

[Admission  Eegisters  of  Magd.  Coll.  Cambr., 
communicated  by  the  Hon.  and  Bev.  Latimer 
Neville ;  Cambr.  Univ.  Keg.  by  the  Rev.  H.  E. 
Luard,  D.D. ;  Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memo- 
rial, iii.  139;  Conformist's  Plea  for  the  Non- 
conformists, p.  11 ;  Parl.  Hist.  iv.  413 ;  Matthew 
Henry's  Life  of  Philip  Henry,  p.  135;  Lee's 
Diaries  and  Letters  of  Philip  Henry,  pp.  227-31 ; 
Sylvester's  Eeliquiae  Baxterianse,  pt.  iii.  p.  94 ; 
Tong's  Matthew  Henry,  p.  91 ;  Hunter's  Britannia 
Puritanica,  Addit.  MS.  24484,  p.  325  ;  Morrice 
MS.  J.  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library ;  Palatine  Note- 
book, ii.  96 ;  Baschurch  parish  register,  com- 
municated by  the  Eev.  T.  J.  Eider.]  B.  P. 

LAWRENCE,  FREDERICK  (1821- 
1867),  barrister  and  journalist,  eldest  son  of 
John  Lawrence,  a  considerable  farmer  at 
Bisham,  Berkshire,  who  married  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Jennings  of.  Windsor,  was  born 
at  Bisham  in  1821.  After  being  educated 
in  a  private  school  at  St.  John's  Wood,  Lon- 
don, he  found  employment  with  Messrs. 
Simpkin  &  Marshall,  the  publishers.  In 
December  1846  he  entered  the  printed  book 
department  of  the  British-  Museum,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  his  friend,  afterwards  the 
well-known  Serjeant  Parry,  and  remained 
there  in  the  task  of  compiling  the  general 
catalogue  until  May  1849,  when,  like  Parry, 
he  resigned,  in  order  to  qualify  for  the  bar. 
He  was  called  at  the  Middle  Temple  on 
23  Nov.  1849,  joined  the  Oxford  circuit,  and 
attended  the  Berkshire  sessions,  but  sub- 
sequently practised  with  some  success  at  the 
Middlesex  Sessions  and  the  Old  Bailey.  Law- 
rence frequently  contributed  to  the  periodical 
press,  especially  to  the  '  Weekly  Dispatch ' 
and  '  Sharpe's  London  Journal,'  to  the  last 
of  which  he  contributed  a  series  of  articles 
on  'literary  impostures'  and  on  eminent 
English  authors. 

Social  and  political  questions  always  in- 
terested him,  and  he  acted  as  chairman  of  the 
Garibaldian  Committee.  While  at  Boulogne 
in  the  autumn  of  1867  he  was  attacked  by 
dropsy,  which  compelled  him  to  return  to 
London,  and  on  25  Oct.  1867  he  died 
suddenly  at  his  chambers,  1  Essex  Court, 
Temple.  He  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green 
:emetery. 

Lawrence  is  said  to  have  edited  at  Guild- 
ford  in  1841  three  numbers,  seventy-two 
pages  in  all,  of  '  The  Iris,  a  Journal  of  Lite- 
rature and  Science.'  He  was  author  of: 
1.  '  The  Common  Law  Procedure  Act,  1852, 
with  an  Introduction,'  1852.  2.  '  The  Life  of 
Henry  Fielding,  with  Notices  of  his  Writ- 
ings, his'  Times,  and  his  Contemporaries,' 
L855,  a  work  of  great  research  and  taste,  the 


Lawrence 


254 


Lawrence 


substance  of  which,  originally  appeared  in 
vol.  iv.  new  series,  of  '  Sharpe's  London 
Magazine ; '  for  a  second  edition  he  collected 
many  notes.  3.  '  Culverwell  v.  Sidebottom. 
A  Letter  to  the  Attorney-General.  By  a 
Barrister,'  1857;  2nd  edit.,  with  further 
matter,  1859.  This  related  to  a  gambling  case 
at  the  Berkeley  Hotel  in  Albemarle  Street, 
London.  The  volumes  from  1864  to  1868  of 
the  '  Lawyer's  Companion '  were  edited  by 
him  for  Messrs.  Stevens  &  Sons,  and  he 
made  large  collections  for  a  '  Memoir '  of 
Smollett. 

[Law  Times,  xliv.  46,  1867  ;  Cowtan's  British 
Museum,  pp.  363-4 ;  Olphar  Hamst's  Anon. 
Literature,  p.  205 ;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Diet,  of 
Anon.  Lit.  i.  548,  ii.  1251.]  W.  P.  C. 

LAWRENCE,  GEORGE  (1615-1695?), 
puritan  divine,  son  of  George  Lawrence  of 
Stepney,  was  born  in  the  county  of  Middlesex 
about  1615.  He  was  a  scholar  of  St.  Paul's 
School  under  Alexander  Gill,  was  Pauline 
exhibitioner  at  New  Inn  Hall,  Oxford,  from 
1632  to  1640,  proceeded  B.A.2  July  1636,  and 
M.A.  2  May  1639.  "Wood  (Athena,  iv.  783)  is 
unable  to  state  whether  he  took  holy  orders 
from  a  bishop  or  not.  He  was  a  '  most  violent 
puritan,  and  a  great  admirer  of  the  Scotch 
covenant.'  In  1640  he  was  lecturer  at  the 
church  of  St.  George,  Botolph  Lane,  but  ceased 
to  act  by  the  end  of  the  following  year.  In 
the  churchwarden's  accounts  (1589-1675, 
No.  2),  under  date  19  Nov.  1641,  there  is  a 
note  saying  that  he  is  to  be  desired  to  preach 
no  more,  but  proposing  to  pay  his  dues  till 
Christmas  if  he  will  behave  himself  quietly. 
The  last  payment  to  him,  however,  seems  to 
have  been  on  20  Dec.  1640,  and  the  last  allow- 
ance of  coals  on  30  June  1641.  He  afterwards 
took  the  covenant,  and  became  lecturer  in 
another  church  in  London,  and  before  1650 
was  minister  of  the  hospital  of  St.  Cross,  near 
Winchester,  where  he  constantly  preached 
against  the  king  and  the  royalists.  In  the 
south  choir  chapel  of  the  hospital  are  two 
slabs  to  the  memory  of  a  daughter  and  son  of 
his  who  died  respectively  in  1650  and  1651. 
At  the  Restoration  Lawrence  was  silenced 
and  ejected.  He  remained  some  time  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Winchester,  and  '  carried 
on  the  trade  of  conventicling,  as  he  did  after- 
wards at  London  to  the  time  of  his  death ' 
(WooD,  Athence,  iv.  783). 

He  published:  1.  'The  Debauched  Caval- 
leer,  or  the  English  Midianite.  Wherein  are 
compared,  by  way  of  Parallel,  the  Carriage, 
or  rather  Miscarriage,  of  the  Cavalleeres,  in 
the  present  Reigne  of  our  King  Charles,  with 
the  Midianites  of  old  .  .  .  Penned  by  G.  L. 
and  C.  L.  for  publique  good,'  London,  1642 


(anon.)  In  this  pamphlet  he  was  assisted 
by  'his  dear  brother,'  Christopher  Love 
[q.  v.]  2.  '  Laurentius  Lutherizans,  or  the 
Prote'station  of  George  Lawrence  .  .  .  against 
certain  Calumniations  asperged  on  him  by 
the  Corrupt  Clergie  and  their  Lay-Proselytes 
.  .  .,'  London,  1642.  At  the  time  of  the  pub- 
lication of  the  pamphlet  he  was  preparing 
for  the  press  the  sermons  on  the  '  English 
Protestation 'which  had  caused  the  'calumni- 
ations.' Wood  considers  them  to  have  been 
printed.  3.  '  Peplum  Olivarii,  or  a  Good 
Prince  bewailed  by  a  Good  People  .  .  .  Upon 
the  Death  of  Oliver,  late  Lord  Protector,' 
London,  1658.  Lawrence  dedicated  his  ser- 
mon to  Richard  Cromwell,  and  expresses  his 
gratitude  for  his  'personal  undeserved  re- 
spects.' Wood  erroneously  ascribes  to  him  a 
sermon  on  transubstantiation,  really  written 
by  Edward  Lawrence  [q.  v.] 

[Gardiner's  Keg.  of  St.  Paul's  School,  pp.  36, 
400 ;  Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  iii.  5 1 6— 
517  ;  Wood's  Athense  (Bliss),  iv.  cols.  783-4  ; 
Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  i.  cols.  489,  508;  Hum- 
bert's Memorials  of  St.  Cross,  p.  44  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  Cat.  of  Advocates'  Library ;  Halkett  and 
Laing's  Diet,  of  Anonymous  and  Pseudonymous 
Literature.]  B.  P. 

LAWRENCE,  GEORGE  ALFRED 
(1827-1876),  author  of  '  Guy  Livingstone,' 
was  born  at.  Braxted  rectory,  Essex,  25  March 
1827.  His  father,  Alfred  Charnley  Lawrence, 
was  of  Christ  College,  Cambridge.  B.A.  1813, 
M.A.  1818,  rector  of  Sandhurst,  Kent,  1831- 
1857,  and  died  about  1867.  His  mother  was 
Emily  Mary,  third  daughter  of  George  Finch 
Hatton  (1797-1868)  of  Eastwell  Park,  Kent. 
George  Alfred,  the  eldest  son,  was  entered  at 
Rugby  in  August  1841 ;  he  matriculated  from 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  29  Nov.  1845,  but 
graduated  B.A.  5  Dec.  1850  from  New  Inn 
Hall.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple  17  Nov.  1852,  but  soon  leaving  his 
profession  gave  himself  up  to  literature.  In 
1857  he  astonished  novel-readers  by  his '  Guy 
Livingstone,  or  Thorough,'  with  its  deification 
of  strength  and  very  questionable  morality. 
The  hostile  critics  depicted  the  hero  as  a  mix- 
ture of  the  prize-fighter  and  the  libertine,while 
the  admirers  of  the  book  praised  the  disregard 
of  conventionalities  and  personal  daring  of 
both  the  hero  and  the  author,  and  a  report  that 
in  the  work  the  author  had  described  his  own 
boyhood  and  college  life  lent  an  additional 
piquancy  to  the  book.  It  had  a  large  sale,  and 
from  this  time  forward  Lawrence  produced 
a  work  of  fiction  nearly  every  alternate  year. 
One  of  the  best  of  these  was  '  Sword  and 
Gown,'  1859,  which  has  a  coherence  and  an 
air  of  probability  hardly  to  be  found  else- 
where in  his  writings.  In  1863  appeared 


Lawrence 


255 


'  Border  and  Bastile,'  a  record  of  a  journey 
to  the  United  States  with  the  intention  of 
joining  the  confederate  army  as  a  volunteer. 
But  before  he  got  near  the  confederate  lines 
he  was  taken  a  prisoner  and  shut  up  in  a 
guard-house,  whence,  after  correspondence 
with  Lord  Lyons,  the  English  ambassador  at 
Washington,  he  was  liberated  on  the  con- 
dition of  his  immediate  return  to  England. 
In  his  numerous  books  Lawrence's  style  is 
always  vigorous,  and  he  is  never  dull.  He 
died,  at  134  George  Street,  Edinburgh,  on 
23  Sept.  1876. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Lawrence's  writ- 
ings: 1.  'Guy  Livingstone,  or  Thorough,' 
1857;  6th  edit.  1867  ;  this  work  has  also  been 
translated  into  French.  2.  'Sword  and  Gown,' 
1859;  5th  edit,  1888.  3.  'Barren  Honour,' 
1862, 2  vols.,  other  editions.  4.  '  Border  and 
Bastile,'  1863 ;  3rd  edit.  1864.  5.  '  A  Bundle 
of  Ballads,'  1864.  6.  '  Maurice  Bering,  or 
the  Quadrilateral,'  1864;  2nd  edit.  1869. 
7.  '  Sans  Merci,  or  Kestrels  and  Falcons,' 
1866,  3  vols. ;  3rd  edit.  1869 ;  there  is  also 
a  French  edition.  8.  'Brakespeare  :  Fortunes 
of  a  Free  Lance,'  1868,  3  vols. ;  2nd  edit, 

1869.  9.  'Breaking  a  Butterfly:  Blanche 
Ellerslie's  Ending,'  1869,  3  vols. ;  2nd  edit. 

1870.  10.  '  Anteros/  1871, 3  vols.  ;  3rd  edit, 
1888.     11.  'Silverland,'  1873.     12.  '  Haga- 
rene,'  1874,  3  vols. ;  new  edit.  1875.    The 
first  of  these  works  is  anonymous,  all  the 
rest  are  stated  on  their  title-pages  to  be  by 
'  the  author  of  Guy  Livingstone.' 

[Times,  2  Oct.  1876,  p.  10  ;  Law  Times,  7  Oct. 
1876,  p.  388  ;  Spectator,  28  Oct.  1876,  pp.  1345- 
1347.]  G.  C.  B. 

LAWRENCE,  SIR  GEORGE  ST.  PA- 
TRICK (1804-1884),  general,  third  son 
of  Lieutenant-colonel  Alexander  Lawrence 
(1764-1835),  was  elder  brother  of  Sir  Henry 
Montgomery  Lawrence  [q.  v.],  K.C.B.,  and 
of  John  Laird  Mair  Lawrence,  lord  Law- 
rence [q.  v.]  His  father,  an  Indian  officer,  led, 
with  three  other  lieutenants,  the  forlorn  hope 
at  the  storming  of  Seringapatam  on  4  May 
1799,  and  returned  to  England  in  1809,  after 
fifteen  years'  severe  service.  George  was  born 
at  Trincomalee,  Ceylon,  17  March  1804,  and 
educated  at  Foyle  College,  Londonderry.  In 
1819  he  entered  Addiscombe  College,  on 
5  May  1821  was  appointed  a  cavalry  cadet,  on 
15  Jan.  1822  joined  the  second  regiment  of 
light  cavalry  in  Bengal,  and  on  5  Sept,  1825 
was  promoted  to  be  adjutant  of  his  regiment,  a 
post  which  he  held  till  September  1834.  With 
his  regiment  he  took  part  in  the  Afghan  war 
of  1838,  and  was  present  at  the  storming  of 
Ghuznee,  23  July  1839,  and  in  the  attempt 
to  capture  Dost  Mahomed,  the  ameer  of 


Afghanistan,  in  his  flight  in  August  through 
the  Bamian  pass.  On  returning  to  Cabul 
Lawrence  became  political  assistant  to  Sir 
William  Hay  Macnaghten,  the  envoy  of 
Afghanistan,  and  subsequently  his  military 
secretary,  a  post  which  he  kept  from  Septem- 
ber 1839  to  the  death  of  his  chief.  On  the 
surrender  of  Dost  Mahomed  Khan,  3  Nov. 
1840,  he  was  placed  in  the  charge  of  Law- 
rence until  he  was  sent  to  Calcutta.  In  the 
revolution  at  Cabul,  in  November  1841,  Law- 
rence had  many  narrow  escapes  of  his  life, 
and  on  the  surrender  of  the  troops  he  was 
one  of  the  four  officers  delivered  up  on  11  Dec. 
as  hostages  for  the  performance  of  the  stipu- 
lations. On  23  Dec.,  when  Macnaghten  and 
others  were  treacherously  murdered  by  Akbar 
Khan,  he  was  saved  by  the  interposition  of 
Mahomed  Shah  Khan.  In  the  retreat  from 
Cabul,  6  Jan.  1842,  Lawrence  had  charge  of 
the  ladies  and  children,  with  whom  he  re- 
mained until  8  Jan.,  when  he  was  again  given 
up  to  Akbar  Khan  as  a  hostage.  With  the 
ladies  and  children  he  was  imprisoned,  and 
remained  with  them  until  their  release  on 
17  Sept,  He  owed  his  safety  during  this 
period  to  the  high  opinion  which  Akbar  Khan 
had  of  his  character,  and  to  his  strict  adhe- 
rence to  all  the  promises  which  he  made  to 
his  captor.  Ill-health  obliged  Lawrence  to 
return  to  England  in  August  1843,  and 
shortly  after  that  date  the  East  India  Com- 
pany awarded  him  600£.  in  testimony  of  their 
sense  of  his  services  in  Afghanistan.  On  his 
going  back  to  India  in  October  1846  he  was 
appointed  an  assistant  political  agent  in  the 
Punjaub,  having  charge  over  the  important 
Peshawur  district.  In  the  autumn  of  1847 
Lawrence,  with  only  two  thousand  troops, 
engaged  and  defeated  on  two  occasions  large 
numbers  of  the  hill  men  of  the  tribes  on  the 
Swat  border.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the 
second  Sikh  war  in  1848,  Lawrence's  great 
personal  influence  at  Peshawur  for  some  time 
kept  his  regiments  faithful,  but  at  last  they 
went  over  to  the  enemy,  and  on  25  Oct. 
1848  he  was  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of 
Chutter  Singh ;  but  such  was  his  character 
for  probity,  and  the  personal  power  that  he 
had  acquired  over  the  Sikhs,  that  he  was 
three  times  permitted  to  leave  his  captivity 
on  parole.  With  his  wife  and  children  he 
was  released  after  the  peace  conquered  at 
Guzerat,  22  Feb.  1849,  and  received  the 
thanks  of  both  houses  of  parliament  and 
of  the  governor-general  for  remaining  at  his 
post  with  such  devotion.  On  7  June  1849 
he  was  promoted  to  be  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel,  and  appointed  deputy  commissioner 
of  Peshawur.  In  the  capacity  of  political 
officer  he,  in  the  following  November,  accom- 


Lawrence 


256 


Lawrence 


panied  the  forces  sent  under  General  Brad- 
shaw  into  the  Eusofzye  country,  and  was 
present  at  the  capture  of  Pullee  on  the  Swat 
border.  Again  in  February  1850,  in  com- 
mand of  militia,  he  went  with  Sir  Charles 
Napier  to  the  forcing  of  the  Kohat  pass,  and 
guided  him  through  that  defile.  In  July 
1850  he  became  political  agent  in  Mewar, 
one  of  the  Rajputana  states,  where  he  re- 
mained till  13  March  1857,  when  he  suc- 
ceeded his  brother  Henry  Lawrence  as  resi- 
dent or  chief  agent  for  the  governor-general 
in  the  Rajputana  states,  and  in  April  took 
up  his  residence  in  Abu.  On  the  breaking 
out  of  the  great  mutiny  of  1857  he  was  named 
brigadier-general  of  all  the  forces  in  Rajpu- 
tana, and  on  the  death  of  Colonel  Dixon, 
12  June,  had  to  take  the  chief  military  com- 
mand. By  his  vigorous  and  decided  action 
the  arsenal  of  Ajmir  was  retained;  a  pro- 
clamation addressed  on  23  May  confirmed 
the  native  princes  in  their  loyalty,  and  the 
Rajputana  states  were  prevented  from  join- 
ing the  revolt.  Such  outbreaks  as  did  take 
place  were  successfully  quelled,  first  by 
himself,  and  afterwards  by  Major-general 
Roberts. 

Up  to  this  date  Lawrence  had  received  no 
decoration  beyond  the  medals  for  the  Pun- 
jaub  and  Indian  campaigns,  but  on  18  May 
1860  he  was  created  a  civil  companion  of  the 
Bath.  On  25  May  1861  he  was  gazetted 
major-general,  and  in  December  1864  re- 
signed his  post  in  Rajputana,  and  ended  his 
Indian  career  after  a  service  of  forty-three 
years.  Both  Sir  Charles  Napier  and  Lord 
Dalhousie  had  expressed  their  high  regard 
for  his  character  and  achievements.  '  He  is 
a  right  good  soldier,'  said  the  former,  '  and 
a  right  good  fellow,  and  my  opinion  of  him 
is  high.'  On  11  Jan.  1865  he  received  a 
good-service  pension  of  1001.  a  year;  and 
on  24  May  1866  was  created  a  knight  com- 
mander of  the  star  of  India.  He  also  held 
the  third  class  of  the  order  of  the  '  Dooranee 
Empire.'  He  retired  from  the  army  on  full 
pay  on  29  Oct.  1866,  and  was  advanced  to 
be  honorary  lieutenant-general  on  11  Jan. 
1867.  He  took  a  warm  interest  in  the  '  Offi- 
cers' '  and  '  Soldiers'  Daughters' '  homes,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  managing  committees 
of  both  these  charities.  Lawrence  died  at 
20  Kensington  Park  Gardens,  London, 
16  Nov.  1884.  He  wrote  '  Forty-three 
Years  in  India,'  a  work  which  was  edited 
by  W.  Edwards,  and  published  in  1874. 

On  3  April  1830  Lawrence  married  Char- 
lotte Isabella,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Browne, 
M.D.,  of  the  Bengal  medical  board.  She  died 
on  12  May  1878,  having  had  issue  three  sons 
and  six  daughters. 


[Kaye's  Hist,  of  the  War  in  Afghanistan,  ii. 
181;  Kaye  and  Malleson's  Indian  Mutiny,  iii. 
163-74;  Edwardes  and  Meri vale's  Life  of  Sir 
Henry  Lawrence,  vol.  i.  especially  cap.  vi.  ; 
Broadfoot's  Career  of  Major  Broadfoot,  pp.  60, 
102;  Thackwell's  Second  Sikh  War,  p.  249; 
Bosworth  Smith's  Life  of  Lord  Lawrence ; 
Golden  Hours,  1869,  pp.  314-29,  with  por- 
trait, 397-409,  457-69,  by  C.  E.  Low ;  Times, 
18  Nov.  1884,  p.  5  ;  Illustrated  London  News, 
29  Nov.  1884,  pp.  533,  542,  with  portrait.] 

G.  C.  B. 

LAWRENCE,  GILES  (fi.  1539-1584), 
professor  of  Greek  at  Oxford,  a  native  of 
Gloucestershire,  was  a  member  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  in  1539.  He  was  a 
friend  of  Jewel,  and  became  fellow  of  All 
Souls  about  1542.  He  proceeded  B.C.L., 
and  afterwards  (13  March  1555-6)  D.C.L. 
In  October  1550  he  seems  to  have  succeeded 
George  Etherege  [q.  v.]  as  regius  professor 
of  Greek,  but  Etherege  was  professor  again 
from  November  1554  to  21  April  1559,  when 
Lawrence  was  once  more  elected.  In  Queen 
Mary's  time  he  was  tutor  to  the  children  of 
Sir  Arthur  Darcy,  and  lived  near  the  Tower 
of  London.  While  here  he  assisted  Jewel  to 
escape  to  the  continent.  On  18  Sept.  1564 
he  became  archdeacon  of  Wiltshire,  and  re- 
signed before  10  Feb.  1577-8.  In  1571  he 
preached  Jewel's  funeral  sermon.  On  30  Jan. 
1580-1  he  was  appointed  archdeacon  of  St. 
Albans  and  vicar  of  Rickmansworth,  and  re- 
signed both  preferments  on  5  July  1581.  The 
date  of  his  death  is  uncertain,  but  he  was 
living  in  1584.  John  Harmer  (1555  P-1613) 
[q.  v.]  became  the  next  regius  professor  of 
Greek  in  1585.  Lawrence  has  verses  pre- 
fixed to  Sir  Thomas  Wilson's  translation  of 
the  '  Orations  '  of  Demosthenes  (1570),  and 
a  tract  by  him,  '  De  signification  verbi 
rrpoo-fapo)  et  Trpovfapopai,'  is  in  manuscript 
at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 

[Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  209;  Reg. 
Univ.  Oxf.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  231;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ii.  345,  631,  iii.  516;  Nasmith's  Cat.  of 
the  Parker  MSS.  p.  136  ;  Jewel's  Works  (Parker 
Soc.),  xi.  xxv. ;  Cussans's  Hertfordshire,  iii.  161.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

LAWRENCE,  HENRY  (1600-1664), 
puritan  statesman,  born  in  1600,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  John  Lawrence,  knt.  (d. 
1604),  of  St.  Ives,  Huntingdonshire,  by  his 
marriage,  on  7  March  1599,  with  Elizabeth, 
only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Ralph  Waller 
of  Clerkenwell,  Middlesex,  fourth  son  of 
Robert  Waller  of  Beaconsfield,  Bucking- 
hamshire {Reg.  of  St.  James's,  Clerkenwell, 
Harl.  Soc.,  iii.  23).  Father  and  son  were 
perhaps  admitted  of  Gray's  Inn  in  1597  and 
1617  respectively  (Harl.  MS.  1912,  f.  47). 


Lawrence 


257 


Lawrence 


Lawrence  entered  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, as  a  fellow-commoner  in  1622,  and 
graduated  B.A.  in  1623,  M.A.  in  1627.  There 
is  no  authority  for  Wood's  assertion  that  he 
received  part  of  his  education  at  Oxford.  At 
college  he  belonged  to  the  puritan  party,  lie 
was  not  only  lineally  allied  to  Cromwell,  but 
was  at  one  time  his  landlord,  as  he  let  to 
him  his  house  and  farm  at  St.  Ives  from  1631 
to  1636  (MASSON,  Life  of  Milton,  iv.  545). 
About  1638  he  retired  to  Holland,  probably 
to  avoid  the  severity  of  the  ecclesiastical 
courts.  He  returned  in  1641,  but  was  abroad 
again  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  (see  dedi- 
cation of  his  Communion  and  Warre  with 
Angels).  In  December  1645  he  was  at  Arn- 
heim  in  Guelderland,  and  at  Altena  in  Ja- 
nuary 1646  (Harl.  MS.  374).  On  his  final 
return  to  England  he  replaced  one  of  the 
'  disabled '  members  for  Westmoreland  on 
1  Jan.  1645-6  (Official  Return  of  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  i.  p.  495).  In 
July  1646  he  was  nominated  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  the  preservation  of  peace 
between  England  and  Scotland  (Thurloe 
State  Papers,  i.  79),  and  on  17  March  1647-8 
he  became  a  commissioner  of  plantations 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  pt.  i.  p.  15  6). 
Greatly  to  Cromwell's  annoyance,  Lawrence 
expressed  strong  disapproval  of.the  proceed- 
ings against  Charles  I.  In  1652,  being  then 
styled  '  colonel,'  he  visited  Ireland  as  a  com- 
missioner for  that  kingdom  (  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1651-2  pp.  487,  537,  1652-3  p.  55). 
On  14  July  1653  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
council  of  state  (ib.  1653-4,  p.  14)  and  placed 
on  several  committees.  In  the  parliament  of 
1653  Lawrence  sat  for  Hertfordshire,  and 
after  its  dissolution  was  placed  on  Cromwell's 
new  council  of  state,  his  salary  being  1,0001. 
a  year.  In  November  1653  the  council  of 
state  appointed  him  keeper  of  the  library  at 
St.  James's  House.  At  the  second  meeting 
of  the  council  he  was  made  chairman  for  a 
month,  but  by  a  subsequent  order  of  Crom- 
well, dated  16  Dec.  1653,  he  became  perma- 
nent chairman,  with  the  title  of  '  lord  presi- 
dent of  the  council'  (THURLOE,  i.  642;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1653-4,  p.  298).  In  the 
satirical  '  Narrative  of  the  Late  Parliament,' 
1658,  Lawrence  is  said  to  have  been  made 
president  to  win  over,  or  at  least  keep  quiet, 
'  the  baptized  people,  himself  being  under 
that  ordinance  (reprint  in  Phcenix  Britan- 
nicus,  1731,  p.  125).  Milton,  however,  in  his 
second  '  Defensio  Populi  Anglicani,'.  1653- 
1654,  bears  eloquent  testimony  to  Lawrence's 
ability  and  learning.  In  1654  Lawrence 
strove  to  assist  Lord  Craven  in  recovering 
his  English  estates,  which  had  been  nonA«- 
cated  in  1650-1,  and  he  had  some  correspond- 

VOL.   XXXII. 


ence  with  Elizabeth,  queen  of  Bohemia,  on 
the  subject  (  THURLOE,  ii.  139). 

In  Cromwell's  parliament  of  1654  Law- 
rence was  again  returned  for  Hertfordshire 
(Return  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  i.  p. 
500),  and  in  that  of  1656  he  was  chosen  for 
both  Colchester  and  Carnarvonshire  (ib.  pt. 
i.  p.  506).  He  elected  to  serve  for  Carnarvon- 
shire, and  continued  to  represent  it  until  his 
elevation  to  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords  in 
December  1657  (PRESTWICH,  Respublica,  pp. 
10,  15).  On  the  death  of  Cromwell  in  Sep- 
tember 1658  he  declared  Richard  his  successor 
and  ordered  his  proclamation  (cf.  his  letter 
in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  p.  254).  He 
ceased  to  act  as  president  in  July  1659. 

After  the  Restoration  Lawrence  withdrew 
to  Thele,  otherwise  Goldingtons,  a  manor  in 
the  parish  of  Stanstead  St.  Margaret,  Hert- 
fordshire, which  he  inherited  on  the  death  of 
his  son  Edward  in  1657.  There  he  died  on 
8  Aug.  1664,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
(monum.  inscript.  in  CUSSANS,  Hertfordshire, 
'  Hundred  of  Hertford,'  p.  138).  By  his  mar- 
riage, on  2 1  Oct.  1628,  to  Amy,  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Peyton,  knt.  and  bart.,  of  Iselham, 
Cambridgeshire,  he  had  seven  sons  and  six 
daughters  (WATERS,  Chesters  of  Chicheley, 

1.  243  ;  NICHOLS,  Collectanea,  iii.  311).    His 
wife's  extraordinary  piety  proved  a  fertile 
source  of  cavalier   satire.     To  their  eldest 
son  (Edward  or  Henry)  Milton  addressed  in 
the  winter  of  1655-6  his  twentieth  sonnet 
(MASSOIT,  v.  235).     A  drawing  of  Lawrence 
is  inserted  in  the  copy  of  Clarendon's  '  His- 
tory of  the  Rebellion '  in  the  library  at  Buck- 
ingham Palace ;   it  has  been   engraved  by 
Richard  Cooper  (GRANGER,  Biog.  Hist,  of 
England,  5th  edit.  iii.  353). 

Lawrence  was  author  of :  1 .  '  Of  Bap- 
tisme '  [anon.],  8vo  [Rotterdam],  1646 ;  an- 
other edition,  entitled  'A  Pious  and  Learned 
Treatise  of  Baptism,'  4to,  London,  1649. 

2.  '  Of  our   Communion  and  Warre  with 
Angels:  being  certain  Meditations  on  that 
subject,  bottom'd  particularly  onEphes.  vi.  12 
...  to  the  19,'  4to  [Amsterdam],  1646 ;  an- 
other edition,  bearing  a  different  imprint, 
was  issued  during  the  same  year.    The  trea- 
tise is  commended  by  Isaac  Ambrose  in  the 
sixth  section  of  the  prolegomena  to  his  '  Mi- 
nistration of,  and  Communion  with,  Angels,' 
first  published  about  1660,  and  also  by  Richard 
Baxter,  in  his '  Saints'  Rest,'  12th  edit.  p.  238. 

3.  '  Some  Considerations  tending  to  the  As- 
serting and  Vindicating  of  the  Use  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  and  Christian  Ordinances ; 
.  .  .  Wherein  .  .  .  the  Ordinance  of  Baptisme 
.  .  .  is  manifested  to  be  of  Gospell-Institution, 
and  by  Divine  appointment  to  continue  still 
of  Use  in  the  Church,'  4to,  London,  1649 ; 

8 


Lawrence 


258 


Lawrence 


another  edition,  with  different  title-page,  'A 
Plea  for  the  Use  of  Gospel  Ordinances,'  1652. 
This  work,  together  with  the  'Communion 
and  Warre,'  is  dedicated  to  the  author's 
mother,  who  would  seem  to  have  suggested 
its  preparation.  It  is  principally  a  reply  to 
William  Dell's  '  Doctrine  of  Baptismes.' 

[Gent,  Mag.  1815,  pt.  ii.  pp.  14-17  ;  Wood's 
Athens  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  63-5;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  177,  3rd  ser.  vii.  377,  viii. 
98,  289,  5th  ser.  xi.  501-3,  xii.  212,  6th  ser. 
ii.  155,  174,  298,  xi.  208;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1652-9  ;  Waters's  Chesters  of  Chicheley, 
i.  v  ;  Cussans's  Hertfordshire, '  Hundred  of  Hert- 
ford,' p.  136;  Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  ii. 
211,  213;  Bishop  John  Wilkins's  Ecclesiastes, 
4th  ed.  p.  81 ;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton,  iii.  402  ; 
Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  ed.  Archdall,  under 
'  Barrymore.']  G.  G. 

LAWRENCE,  SIK  HENRY  MONT- 
GOMERY (1806-1857),  brigadier-general, 
chief  commissioner  in  Oudh,  was  the  fourth 
son  of  Colonel  Alexander  Lawrence,  an  officer 
•who  had  seen  a  large  amount  of  active  service 
in  India  in  the  77th  regiment.  His  mother 
was  Letitia  Catherine,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
George  Knox  of  county  Donegal .  He  was  born 
on  28  June  1806  at  Matura  in  Ceylon,  where 
his  father  was  then  serving  in  the  19th  foot. 
The  family  returned  to  England  in  1808,  and 
in  1813  he  was  sent  with  his  brothers,  Alex- 
ander and  George  [see  LAWRENCE,  SIR 
GEORGE  ST.  PATRICK],  to  school  at  Foyle  Col- 
lege, Derry,  where  his  maternal  uncle,  the 
Rev.  James  Knox,  was  head-master.  In  1819 
he  went  to  Mr.  Gough's  school,  College  Green, 
Bristol,  with  his  younger  brother,  John  Laird 
Mair,  afterwards  lord  Lawrence  [q.  v.],  the 
family  being  then  resident  at  Clifton ;  and 
in  August  1820  he  joined  his  brother  George 
at  Addiscombe.  He  did  not  particularly 
distinguish  himself  as  a  cadet,  but  by  ap- 
plication succeeded,  on  10  May  1822,  in 
obtaining  a  commission  as  second  lieutenant 
in  the  Bengal  artillery. 

He  sailed  for  India  in  the  following  Sep- 
tember, arrived  at  Calcutta  on  21  Feb.  1823, 
and  joined  the  headquarters  of  the  Bengal 
artillery  at  Dum-Dum.  Here  he  met  the 
Rev.  (afterwards  Sir)  George  Craufurd,  the 
chaplain,  and  the  little  band  of  religious 
officers  who  lived  with  him  at  Fairy  Hall. 
At  home  as  a  youth  Lawrence  had  come 
under  strong  religious  influences,  and  he 
joined  the  party  at  Fairy  Hall,  although  he 
mingled  as  before  with  his  old  associates. 
His  disposition  was  naturally  reserved,  and 
his  religion  throughout  life  showed  itself  in 
little  outward  demonstration. 

On  17  March  1824  Lord  Amherst  declared 
war  with  Burmah,  and  early  in  June  Law- 


rence sailed  with  his  battery  to  Chittagong. 
He  was  promoted  first  lieutenant  on  5  Oct. 
1825.  He  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Ara- 
can,  and  on  18  Nov.  was  appointed  adjutant 
to  the  artillery,  S.E.  division.  On  25  April 
1826  he  was  appointed  deputy-commissary 
of  ordnance  at  Akyab,  but  was  seized  with 
the  fever  and  dysentery  which  had  been  so 
active  among  the  troops,  and  was  sent  to 
Calcutta.  Here  he  was  nursed  by  George 
Craufurd  until  he  sailed  for  England  on 
2  Aug.  by  the  China  route,  arriving  in  Eng- 
land in  May  1827.  He  remained  at  home 
for  two  years  and  a  half,  and  during  this 
leisure  time  he  joined  the  trigonometrical 
survey  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  acquired 
information  which  was  of  great  value  to  him 
afterwards  when  employed  on  the  revenue 
survey  of  India. 

In  September  1829  Lawrence  sailed  for 
India,  accompanied  by  a  sister  and  by  his 
brother  John,  who  had  just  entered  the  civil 
service  of  the  East  India  Company.  They 
arrived  at  Calcutta  on  9  Feb.  1830,  and  Law- 
rence was  posted  to  the  foot  artillery  at 
Kurnaul,  where  his  brother  George,  recently 
married,  was  adjutant  of  a  cavalry  regiment. 
For  eighteen  months  Henry  lived  in  his 
brother's  house,  and  devoted  his  spare  time 
to  the  study  of  native  languages.  In  the 
autumn  of  1830  he  took  a  trip  to  Simla  and 
on  his  return  paid  a  visit  to  his  friend  and 
brother-officer,  Captain  (afterwards  Sir) 
Proby  Thomas  Cautley  [q.  v.],  to  see  the  large 
irrigation  works  on  which  he  was  engaged. 
On  27  Sept.  1831  Lawrence  was  transferred  to 
the  horse  artillery  at  Meerut,  and  on  29  Nov. 
was  posted  to  the  first  brigade  horse  artillery 
at  Cawnpore.  He  lived  a  very  retired  life, 
studying  to  fit  himself  for  staff  employment, 
and  endeavouring  by  strict  economy  to  put 
by  some  savings  for  the  '  Lawrence  fund,'  as 
the  brothers  called  a  provision  they  were 
gradually  making  for  their  mother's  support 
in  the  event  of  the  death  of  their  father,  who 
was  now  old  and  infirm.  On  12  Sept.  1832  he 
was  pronounced  qualified  in  native  languages, 
and  was  recommended  for  the  duties  of  inter- 
preter. In  the  cold  weather  his  troop  went 
to  Dum-Dum,  and  he  seized  this  opportunity 
to  pass  the  language  examination  at  the  col- 
lege, Fort  William.  On  13  Jan.  1833  he  was 
appointed  interpreter  and  quartermaster  to 
the  7th  battery  of  artillery.  This  appoint- 
ment he,  however,  resigned  on  the  28th  of 
the  same  month,  and  was  reappointed  to  the 
horse  artillery  at  Cawnpore. 

Owing  to  the  good  offices  of  his  brother 
George,  on  22  Feb.  1833  he  was  appointed 
an  assistant  revenue  surveyor  in  the  north- 
west provinces,  and  assumed  charge  of  his 


Lawrence 


259 


Lawrence 


duties  at  Moradabad.  The  revenue  survey  was 
devised  by  Robert  Merttins  Bird  [q.  v.],  to  ob- 
tain the  information  necessary  to  enable  the 
government  to  assess  the  land-tax  fairly.  The 
assessment  had  previouslybeen  much  too  high ; 
cultivators  sank  beneath  the  burden,  and  land 
went  out  of  cultivation.  Although  Bird  had 
obtained  the  approval  of  the  government  to  a 
revised  periodical  assessment,  correct  surveys 
of  the  land  were  indispensable ;  unfortunately 
after  some  years  of  trial  their  cost  seemed 
prohibitive.  Bird  took  counsel  with  Law- 
rence, and  by  reduction  of  establishment,  care- 
ful selection  of  staff,  and  infusion  of  personal 
energy  and  enthusiasm  into  the  work,  suc- 
ceeded in  reducing  the  cost  to  a  practicable 
limit.  Lawrence  was  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  full  surveyor  on  2  June  1835,  and  became 
a  captain  on  10  May  1837. 

Lawrence  now  enjoyed  a  well-paid  ap- 
pointment. The  '  Lawrence  fund,'  which 
their  father's  death  in  May  1835  made  very 
useful  to  their  mother,  was  firmly  established, 
and,  after  a  long  engagement,  he  married,  at 
Calcutta  on  21  Aug.  1837,  his  cousin,  Honoria, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  George  Marshall.  He 
was  now  employed  on  the  survey  of  the  dis- 
trict of  Allahabad,  and  his  wife,  to  whom  he 
owed  much  of  his  success  in  after-life,  ac- 
companied him  in  all  his  field  journeys. 

In  the  summer  of  1838  Lawrence  was  on 
the  point  of  fighting  a  duel  with  the  author  of 
a  memoir  of  Sir  John  Adams,  which  Law- 
rence had  reviewed  adversely.  Fortunately 
his  brother-officers  of  the  artillery  thought  it 
unnecessary  to  proceed  to  a  meeting,  but  the 
incident  is  memorable  for  the  noble  letter 
dissuading  him  from  action  which  was  written 
to  him  by  his  wife. 

Preparations  were  made  in  the  summer  of 
1838  for  the  Cabul  campaign,  and  at  Law- 
rence's request  his  services  were  placed  at 
the  disposal  of  the  commander-in-chief  on 
29  Sept.  On  his  way  to  the  Indus  he  ac- 
cepted the  offer  of  a  Calcutta  paper  to  write 
occasional  notices  of  military  events  for  one 
hundred  rupees  a  month,  but  characteris- 
tically stipulated  that  the  honorarium  should 
be  paid  anonymously  to  certain  charities, 
which  he  named.  Owing  to  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  siege  of  Herat  by  the  Persians, 
the  army  of  the  Indus  was  reduced,  and 
Lawrence's  services  with  it  were  not  re- 
quired. Through  the  influence,  however,  of 
Frederick  (afterwards  Sir  Frederick)  Currie, 
he  was  appointed,  on  14  Jan.  1839,  officiating 
assistant  to  George  Clerk,  the  political  agent 
at  Loodiana,  to  take  civil  charge  of  Ferozepore. 
His  friend  Currie  in  announcing  the  appoint- 
ment to  him  wrote  :  '  I  have  helped  to  put 
your  foot  in  the  stirrup.  It  rests  with  you  to 


put  yourself  in  the  saddle.'  Pecuniarily  the 
appointment  was  less  valuable  than  that  he 
had  held  in  the  revenue  survey,  but  a  political 
appointment  on  the  frontier  and  during  a 
campaign  opened  better  prospects. 

During  the  time  that  Lawrence  adminis- 
tered the  little  district  of  Ferozepore  he  re- 
built the  town,  with  a  wall  and  a  fort ;  he 
settled  boundaries,  and  he  wrote  for  the  'Delhi 
Gazette '  '  The  Adventurer  in  the  Punjaub  ' 
and  '  Anticipatory  Chapters  of  Indian  His- 
tory.' On  31  March  1840  Lawrence  was 
appointed  assistant  to  the  governor-general's 
agent  for  the  affairs  of  the  Punjaub  and  the 
north-west  frontier.  In  November  of  this 
year  came  the  Cabul  disaster,  and  Lawrence 
found  his  hands  full  in  preparing  succour  for 
Jalalabad  and  managing  the  Sikhs  at  Pesha- 
wur,  whither  he  had  been  sent  in  December 
to  join  Major  Mackeson,  the  senior  assistant 
political  officer.  His  part  was  to  obtain  aid 
from  the  Sikhs  in  support  of  an  advance  to 
Jalalabad,  and  to  organise  the  arrangements. 
But  it  was  not  until  April  1842  that  Pollock 
was  able  to  advance,  and,  much  to  Lawrence's 
disappointment,  Mackeson  went  with  the 
force  to  see  it  through  the  Khyber,  and 
Lawrence  was  left  at  Peshawur.  He  was, 
however,  allowed  to  accompany  the  expedi- 
tion to  the  further  side  of  the  Shadee  Bagiaree, 
where,  always  a  zealous  gunner,  he  assisted 
in  getting  two  guns  into  position,  and  then 
returned  to  Jamrood  and  Peshawur  to  send  on 
supplies,  and  arrange  with  Avitabile,  the  Sikh 
general,  to  hold  the  mouth  of  the  pass. 

When  it  was  decided  that  the  British 
should  go  on  to  Cabul,  Lawrence  changed 
places  with  Mackeson,  and  was  given  the 
command  of  the  Sikh  contingent  in  addition 
to  his  duties  as  political  officer  with  Pollock's 
force.  On  his  joining  the  expedition  at 
Jalalabad  he  saw  something  of  Havelock, 
and  attended  some  of  the  religious  meetings 
which  Havelock  held  for  his  men.  Here  also 
he  received  the  welcome  news  of  the  safety 
of  his  brother  George,  who  was  among  the 
prisoners  detained  as  hostages  by  Mohamed 
Akbar  Khan,  and  had  been  sent  on  parole  to 
make  terms  for  their  surrender.  Pollock 
moved  forward  on  Cabul  on  20  Aug.  Law- 
rence, in  command  of  the  Sikhs,  took  part  in 
the  battles  of  Tezeen  and  Haft  Khotal,  and 
entered  Cabul  with  Pollock  on  16  Sept.  1842, 
two  days  before  Nott's  force  arrived  from 
Ghazni.  A  few  days  later  his  brother  George 
and  the  other  captives  came  in.  On  12-  Oct. 
Lawrence  started  with  the  forces  of  Pollock, 
Nott,  and  Sale  on  his  return  to  India.  At 
Ferozepore  they  were  met,  amid  general  re- 
joicing, by  the  commander-in-chief  and  the 
governor-general  of  India. 

s2 


Lawrence 


260 


Lawrence 


On  23  Dec.  1842  Lawrence  was  promoted 
brevet-major  for  his  services.  On  the  31st 
of  the  same  month  he  was  presented  with  a 
sword  by  the  maharajah  of  Lahore,  and  on 
the  same  day  received  the  appointment  of 
superintendent  of  the  Dehra  Boon  and  Mus- 
sooree  from  the  governor-general.  He  went 
to  Mussooree  in  January  1843,  but  had  hardly 
traversed  the  district  when  it  was  found  that 
the  regulations  only  permitted  such  an  ap- 
pointment to  be  held  by  a  covenanted  civil 
servant,  and  on  17  Feb.  he  was  transferred 
to  Umballa  as  assistant  to  the  envoy  at 
Lahore.  After  two  months,  the  death  of 
the  rajah  of  Kythul  without  issue  caused 
the  lapse  of  his  territory  to  the  British  go- 
vernment, and  Lord  Ellenborough  himself 
intimated  to  the  envoy  of  Lahore  that  of  all 
his  assistants  Lawrence  was  best  qualified  for 
the  charge.  He  was  accordingly  appointed, 
and  lost  no  time  in  completing  the  settlement 
of  the  Kythul  territory. 

Lawrence  was  disappointed  at  not  receiv- 
ing a  C.B.  for  his  services  in  the  Cabul  cam- 
paign, but  the  governor-general  showed  his 
appreciation  of  his  services  by  promoting  him 
on  1  Dec.  1843  to  the  residency  of  Nepaul. 
At  Kurnaul,  on  his  way  to  Nepaul,  he  met 
his  brother  John,  who  had  married  in  1841. 
and  had  just  returned  from  England;  and 
during  the  few  quiet  days  the  brothers  and 
their  wives  passed  together  at  this  station 
Henry  Lawrence  wrote  a  defence  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hay  Macnaghten  [q.  v.]  It  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  published,  but  its  purport 
was  to  show  that  the  Cabul  disaster  was  a 
military  one,  and  that  Macnaghten  was  not 
responsible  for  it. 

Although  no  white-faced  woman  had 
hitherto  been  seen  in  Nepaul,  Lawrence's 
wife  soon  joined  him  there,  and  they  settled 
down  at  Katmandoo  for  two  years  of  a  quiet, 
busy,  and  happy  life.  Lawrence's  duties  as 
resident  were  to  interfere  as  little  as  possible 
with  the  native  government,  but  to  watch 
any  movement  injurious  to  British  interests, 
and  to  offer  counsel  in  all  state  matters 
affecting  the  British  government  whenever 
it  was  sought  or  likely  to  be  acceptable.  He 
had  therefore  more  leisure  than  be  had  pre- 
viously enjoyed,  and  occupied  himself  in 
literary  pursuits.  He  became  a  constant 
contributor  to  the  '  Calcutta  Review '  from 
its  commencement,  and  to  other  periodicals. 
His  pen  was  fertile,  and  his  contributions 
both  weighty  and  sagacious,  but  they  mainly 
owed  their  literary  style  to  his  wife.  At 
the  same  time  he  projected  the  formation  of 
an  establishment  in  the  north-west  hills  for 
the  children  of  European  soldiers.  The  re- 
sult was  the  foundation  of  the  Lawrence 


Asylum,  which  was  endowed  and  largely 
supported  through  life  by  Lawrence  at  con- 
siderable self-sacrifice,  and  was  commended  in 
his  will  to  the  care  of  government.  The 
government  of  India  accepted  the  charge, 
and  has  largely  developed  Lawrence's  scheme 
in  other  parts  of  India. 

At  the  end  of  1845  Mrs.  Lawrence  was 
compelled,  for  the  sake  of  her  children  and 
for  her  own  health,  to  return  to  England, 
and  her  husband  accompanied  her  on  the 
way  to  Calcutta.  On  6  Jan.  1846,  while  on  the 
journey,  at  Gorruckpore  he  was  unexpectedly 
j  summoned  to  join  the  army  of  the  Sutlej.  The 
first  Sikh  war  had  broken  out,  the  battles  of 
Moodkee  and  Ferozeshah  had  been  fought, 
Major  Broadfoot,  the  political  officer,  had 
been  killed,  and  Lawrence  was  required  to 
replace  him.  He  received  his  orders  at  7  P.M., 
and  left  to  execute  them  on  the  next  after- 
noon. He  found  that  Sir  Henry  Hardinge 
had  appointed  him  on  3  Jan.  governor- 
general's  agent  for  foreign  relations  and  for 
the  affairs  of  the  Punjaub.  On  1  April  was 
added  the  appointment  of  governor-general's 
agent  for  the  affairs  of  the  north-west  frontier. 
Lawrence  was  present  at  Sobraon  and  the  oc- 
cupation of  Lahore.  He  was  in  complete 
accord  with  the  governor-general  in  his  ob- 
jection to  annexation.  Lawrence's  general 
views,  indeed,  were  that  we  should  abstain 
from  any  enlargement  of  our  territory  that  was 
not  provoked  by  the  absolute  need  of  security ; 
that  we  should  enforce,  by  example,  on  the 
natives  of  India  the  duties  of  justice  and  for- 
bearance, and  apply  ourselves  to  the  task  of 
raising  the  moral  character  of  the  governing 
and  aristocratic  classes,  or  such  relics  of  them 
as  were  left,  and  so  enable  new  Indian 
sovereignties  to  grow  up  under  British  pro- 
tection. It  was,  however,  necessary  to  punish 
the  Sikhs,  and  immediately  after  they  invaded 
British  territory,  a  proclamation  had  been 
issued  confiscating  the  Cis-Sutlej  possessions 
of  the  Lahore  crown.  The  Jullunder  Doab  was 
now  annexed  in  addition,  in  order  to  obtain 
security  for  our  hill  stations  and  a  position 
which  would  give  us  control  of  the  Sikh 
capital.  The  existing  Sikh  authority  at  La- 
hore was  to  be  maintained  for  a  limited 
period  by  means  of  a  subsidiary  British  force, 
and  Cashmere  was  to  be  handed  over  to 
Goolab  Sing.  In  June  1846  Lawrence  was 
promoted  brevet-lieutenant-colonel  for  his 
services  at  Sobraon. 

Intrigues  against  the  British  were  rife  in 
the  Khalsa  at  Lahore,  and  the  governor  of 
Cashmere,  Sheik  Imammoodeen,  supported 
by  Lai  Sing  and  the  Sikh  durbar,  first  delayed 
and  then  refused  to  hand  over  Cashmere  to 
Goolab.  Lawrence's  firmness  and  energy  were 


Lawrence 


261 


Lawrence 


now  conspicuously  displayed.  He  insisted  on 
the  Sikhs  sending  a  force  to  compel  Imam- 
moodeen  to  hand  over  the  province  to  Goolab, 
and  put  himself  at  the  head  of  it,  Briga- 
dier-general Wheler  co-operating  with  a  Bri- 
tish force.  He  put  down  without  difficulty 
all  efforts  at  resistance,  and  Imammoodeen 
surrendered  himself  personally  to  Lawrence. 
The  feat  was  remarkable,  when  it  is  con- 
sidered that  within  eighteen  months  of  the 
battle  of  Sobraon  ten  thousand  Sikh  soldiers, 
at  the  bidding  of  a  British  officer,  made  over 
in  the  most  marked  and  humiliating  manner 
the  richest  province  in  the  Punjaub  to  the 
man  most  detested  by  the  Khalsa. 

No  sooner  had  Goolab  Sing  been  placed  in 
possession  of  Cashmere  than  Lawrence  re- 
turned to  Lahore  to  bring  Lai  Sing  to  justice. 
Imammoodeen  turned  king's  evidence.  Lai 
Sing  was  tried,  deposed  from  the  vizarut 
and  removed  without  any  excitement  to 
Ferozepore.  At  the  same  meeting  of  the 
sirdars  which  condemned  the  vuzeer,  a  dis- 
cussion was  raised  respecting  the  withdrawal 
of  the  British  troops  in  accordance  with  the 
agreement.  Such  a  measure  could  only  lead 
to  anarchy,  and,  as  the  governor-general  was 
unwilling  to  annex  the  Punjaub,  the  outcome 
of  the  discussion  was  the  so-called  treaty  of 
Byrowal,  which  prolonged  the  independence 
of  the  country,  subject  to  the  continued  oc- 
cupation of  the  capital  by  British  troops, 
while  a  resident  was  to  be  appointed  with 
supreme  power  in  the  state.  On  8  Jan. 
1847  Lawrence  was  appointed  resident  at 
Lahore,  and  thus,  with  the  assent  of  the 
assembled  sirdars,  became  in  all  but  name, 
and  uncontrolled  save  by  the  supreme  govern- 
ment at  Calcutta,  master  of  the  Punjaub. 

The  system  of  a  native  ruler  and  minister 
relying  on  foreign  bayonets  and  directed  by 
a  British  resident  was,  as  Lawrence  himself 
had  written,  a  vicious  one.  The  most  that 
can  be  said  was  that  in  this  instance  the 
resident  was  a  capable  man  and  had  under 
him  assistants  such  as  George  Lawrence, 
MacGregor,  James  Abbott,  Edwardes,  Lums- 
den,  Nicholson,  Taylor,  Cocks,  Hodson,  Pol- 
lock, Bowring,  Henry  Coxe,  and  Melville, 
'  men,'  as  Lawrence  wrote  to  Sir  John  Kaye, 
*  such  as  you  will  seldom  see  anywhere,  but 
when  collected  under  one  administration 
were  worth  double  and  treble  the  number 
taken  at  haphazard.'  His  chief  help,  how- 
ever, was  in  his  brother  John  (afterwards 
Lord)  Lawrence.  The  intrigues  of  the  ma- 
haranee  continued  to  give  much  trouble, 
and  Lawrence  deemed  it  expedient  to  separate 
the  young  MaharajahDhuleep  Sing  from  her 
and  remove  her  from  Lahore.  The  durbar 
consented,  but  his  anxious  work  and  long 


sojourn  in  India  told  on  Lawrence's  health, 
and  in  October  1847  he  proceeded  on  sick 
leave  to  England.  On  his  homeward  journey 
he  was  the  companion  of  Lord  Hardinge,  and 
after  their  arrival  in  England  in  March  1848 
Lawrence  was  made  K.C.B.,  at  Hardinge's 
recommendation,  on  28  April. 

Lawrence  spent  his  holiday  between  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  in  the  society  of  relatives 
and  friends.  Tidings  soon  came  of  the  murder 
of  Vans  Agnew  and  Anderson,  and  of  the 
outbreak  in  the  Punjaub,  which  ended  in  the 
second  Sikh  war.  Lawrence  was  at  once 
occupied  in  assiduous  consultation  with  the 
Indian  authorities  at  home,  but  he  was  eager 
to  return,  and  left  England  with  his  wife  in 
November  1848.  He  landed  in  Bombay  the 
following  month,  and  at  once  proceeded  to 
the  Punjaub,  joining  the  army  then  in  the 
field  against  the  rebels.  He  was  present 
during  the  last  days  of  the  siege  of  Moultan, 
and  left  that  place  on  8  Jan.  1849,  in  time 
to  witness  the  doubtful  contest  of  Chillian- 
wallah.  After  the  battle  he  prevailed  on 
Hugh  Lord  Gough  [q.  v.]  to  hold  his  ground 
and  demonstrate  thereby  that  the  battle  was 
at  worst  a  drawn  one.  Lawrence  resumed 
his  duties  as  resident  at  Lahore  on  1  Feb. 

Lawrence  found  in  Lord  Dalhousie,  the 
new  governor-general,  a  self-willed  man,  with 
strong  views  which  did  not  always  accord 
with  his  own.  Difficulties  soon  arose  between 
them.  The  question  of  annexation  led  to 
differences  which  were  strongly  expressed  on 
both  sides,  and  Lawrence  sent  his  brother 
John,  a  veteran  revenue  administrator,  to 
discuss  the  question  personally  with  Dal- 
housie at  Ferozepore.  In  the  result  the 
Punjaub  was  annexed  and  Lawrence  resigned. 
But  Dalhousie  prudently  succeeded  in  per- 
suading him  to  withdraw  his  resignation, 
and  on  14  April  1849  he  was  appointed 
president  of  the  new  board  of  administration 
for  the  affairs  of  the  Punjaub,  with  his  brother 
John  and  Charles  Greville  Mansel  [q.  v.]  as 
colleagues,  while  he  was  also  made  agent  to 
the  governor-general. 

The  system  was  one  of  divided  labour 
and  responsibility.  On  Henry  Lawrence  de- 
volved the  political  work.  The  disarming 
of  the  country,  negotiations  with  the  chiefs, 
organisation  of  new  regiments,  education  of 
the  young  maharajah,  were  among  the  im- 
mediate duties  which  he  personally  under- 
took, while  John  Lawrence  took  the  civil 
administration  and  the  settlement  of  the 
land  revenue,  and  Mansel  the  judicial 
management  of  the  province.  Each  com- 
missioner had  a  voice  in  the  general  council, 
and  was  responsible  for  the  acts  of  the  other 
two,  although  Henry  Lawrence  was  supreme 


Lawrence 


262 


Lawrence 


in  name.  Such  an  arrangement  was  not  cal- 
culated to  succeed,  and  it  is  solely  due  to 
the  character  of  the  men  who  composed  the 
board  that  it  continued  for  nearly  four  years 
and  accomplished  much  useful  work.  The 
scheme  was  assisted  in  some  measure  by  the 
arrival  of  Sir  Charles  Napier  in  India,  as 
commander-in-chief,  in  May  1849.  Napier's 
antipathy  to  both  Dalhousie  and  Henry  Law- 
rence was  notorious,  and  had  the  effect  of 
uniting  them  against  a  common  enemy. 
It  was  Lawrence's  habit  to  make  numerous 

S  ogresses  over  every  part  of  his  dominion, 
e  enjoyed  the  journeys,  and  by  this  means 
he  and  the  people  became  well  known  to  each 
other.  His  frequent  absence  necessarily 
threw  upon  his  colleagues  increased  responsi- 
bility ;  they  were  brought  into  direct  rela- 
tions with  the  governor-general,  and  were 
able  to  obtain  decisions  in  favour  of  their 
views  when  these  differed  from  those  of 
their  absent  president.  Much  friction  fol- 
lowed, and  differences  concerning  the  land 
settlement  brought  on  a  crisis.  It  was  need- 
ful to  amend  the  temporary  and  imperfect 
settlement  effected  by  the  board  in  1850, 
and  Henry  Lawrence  embraced  with  all  the 
energy  of  his  character  the  view  most  favour- 
able to  the  native  aristocracy,  while  his 
brother  John  leaned  to  the  side  of  the  cul- 
tivator. Henry  considered  financial  con- 
siderations of  secondary  importance,  John 
that  they  were  paramount.  The  difference 
unfortunately  became  a  personal  one,  and  for 
the  time  the  breach  between  the  brothers 
was  irreparable.  Both  brothers  felt  that 
their  continuance  in  office  together  could 
only  embarrass  the  government,  and  Henry 
sent  in  his  resignation.  Although  it  was 
understood  that  John  was  prepared  to  accept 
a  high  appointment  elsewhere,  Dalhousie, 
whose  views  were  more  in  harmony  with 
those  of  the  younger  brother,  decided  to 
accept  Henry's  resignation,  to  abolish  the 
board,  and  to  retain  John  as  sole  ruler  in  the 
Punjaub.  The  governor-general's  agency  in 
Rajpootana  was  offered  to  Sir  Henry  with  the 
same  salary  as  he  had  received  in  the  Punjaub, 
and  Dalhousie  assured  him  that  the  differ- 
ences between  the  brothers,  however  painful, 
had  not  been  disadvantageous  to  the  state. 
Sir  Henry  was  deeply  mortified  that  he  was 
not  selected  to  govern  the  Punjaub  alone. 
During  his  four  years'  administration  he  had 
reconstructed  and  pacified  a  hostile  state,  and 
had  made  the  Punjaub  as  safe  to  an  English- 
man as  Calcutta,  and  all  this  with  the  ac- 
quiescence of  the  people.  Great  was  the 
dismay  on  his  departure  of  his  many  friends 
in  subordinate  positions  in  the  country. 
Letters  sent  him  at  the  time  by  Colonel 


Eobert  Napier,  afterwards  Lord  Napier  of 
Magdala^.v."1,  John  Nicholson  [q.v.],  the  hero 
of  Delhi,  and'others,  show  the  devotion  and 
affection  with  which  he  had  inspired  them. 

Early  in  1853  Sir  Henry  left  Lahore  to 
take  up  his  new  post  at  Ajmeer.  Eighteen 
states  were  under  his  supervision,  and  he  lost 
no  time  in  making  himself  acquainted  with 
them.  In  July  he  declined  Dalhousie's  offer 
of  the  residency  of  Hyderabad.  His  wife, 
who  had  for  some  time  been  in  bad  health, 
died  on  15  Jan.  1854.  On  19  June  1854 
Sir  Henry  was  made  A.D.C.  to  the  queen 
and  colonel  in  the  army. 

On  29  Feb.  1856  Lord  Dalhousie  resigned, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Lord  Canning.  Law- 
rence at  once  wrote  to  him  in  order  to  set  him- 
self right  on  points  in  which  he  believed  that 
he  had  been  misjudged  by  Lord  Dalhousie. 
On  18May  he  became  aregimental  lieutenant- 
colonel,  and  when  he  was  on  the  point  of 
starting  for  England  with  his  little  girl  and 
to  recruit  his  own  health,  in  January  1857, 
Lord  Canning  offered  him  the  post  of  chief 
commissioner  and  agent  to  the  governor- 
general  in  Oudh.  Lawrence  at  once  gave  up 
his  leave,  sent  his  child  home,  and  accepted 
the  offer,  which  he  regarded  as  in  some  sort 
a  compensation  for  the  loss  of  the  Punjaub 
government  and  a  public  recognition  of  his 
services. 

Towards  the  close  of  March  1857  Lawrence 
entered  on  his  new  duties  at  Lucknow.  He 
succeeded  Coverley  Jackson,  and  found  the 
province  in  a  grievous  state  of  discontent, 
due  to  departure  from  the  instructions  laid 
down  by  government  at  the  annexation. 
Promised  pensions  had  been  withheld,  country 
chiefs  deprived  of  their  estates,  while  old 
officials  and  three-fourths  of  the  army  were 
left  without  occupation.  Lawrence  at  once 
grappled  with  these  difficulties,  and  by  hold- 
ing frequent  durbars,  at  which  his  policy 
was  proclaimed,  and  by  energetic  redress  of 
grievances,  he  did  much  to  establish  a  better 
feeling.  The  greater  ease  with  which  the 
revenue  was  collected  soon  showed  that  his 
policy  was  successful.  During  the  month 
of  April  he  was  busy  in  organising  the  go- 
vernment. 

But  in  May  1857  the  mutiny  broke  out  in 
Bengal  and  at  Delhi.  Lawrence  at  once  de- 
voted himself  to  the  organisation  of  defence. 
On  19  May  he  was  promoted  brigadier-general 
with  military  command  over  all  troops  in 
Oudh.  Lucknow  was  not  yet  infected  with 
mutiny,  and  he  had  to  carry  out  his  military 
arrangements  as  quietly  as  possible,  while 
exhibiting  to  the  outer  world  a  confidence  he 
did  not  feel,  and  dealing  with  all  the  ordinary 
business  of  the  province  in  the  usual  way. 


Lawrence 


263 


Lawrence 


He  got  in  all  the  treasure  from  the  city 
and  stations,  bought  up  and  stored  grain  and 
supplies  of  every  kind,  brought  the  guns  and 
ammunition  to  the  residency,  arranged  for 
water  supply,  strengthened  the  residency, 
formed  outworks,  cleared  away  obstructions, 
and  made  every  preparation  for  the  worst. 
With  a  force  of  about  seven  hundred  Euro- 
peans (32nd  regiment)  and  seven  hundred 
natives  of  doubtful  fidelity,  Lawrence  under- 
took, when  the  news  of  the  outbreak  at  Meerut 
reached  him  on  13  May,  to  hold  both  the 
residency  and  the  Muchee  Bawn,  four  miles 
apart.  Open  to  criticism  from  a  military 
point  of  view,  this  division  of  forces  never- 
theless showed  that  outward  confidence  which 
Lawrence  deemed  it  most  important  to  main- 
tain. 

Towards  the  end  of  May  an  emeute,  in 
which  several  officers  lost  their  lives,  occurred 
at  Lucknow.  Lawrence  followed  the  muti- 
neers out  of  Lucknow  for  some  distance,  and 
prisoners  were  taken.  On  30  May  Lawrence 
wrote :  '  We  are  pretty  jolly.  .  .  .  We  are  in 
a  funny  position.  While  we  are  entrench- 
ing two  posts  in  the  city,  we  are  virtually  be- 
sieging four  regiments — in  a  quiet  way — with 
300  Europeans.  Not  a  very  pleasant  diver- 
sion to  my  civil  duties.  I  am  daily  in  the 
town,  four  miles  off,  for  some  hours,  but 
reside  in  cantonments  guarded  by  the 
gentlemen  we  are  besieging.'  The  same 
night  the  long-expected  outbreak  occurred ; 
the  mutineers  were  defeated  and  driven  out 
of  the  town,  which  remained  comparatively 
quiet.  But  Oudh  was  full  of  disaffected  native 
soldiery,  and  the  Europeans  at  out-stations 
were  fugitives.  The  wise  policy  of  Lawrence 
in  at  once  redressing  grievances  on  assuming 
the  government  became  now  of  great  impor- 
tance. With  one  exception  none  of  the  chiefs 
or  of  the  peasantry  attempted  to  do  harm 
to  the  fugitives,  while  most  were  helpful. 
The  mass  of  the  people  in  Lucknow  itseU 
and  the  entire  Hindoo  population  held  wholly 
aloof  from  the  outbreak,  and,  with  one  singl 
exception,  every  talookdar,  to  whom  the 
chance  offered  itself,  aided  more  or  less 
actively  in  the  protection  of  Europeans. 

Tidings  of  various  disasters,  however, 
caused  Lawrence  much  anxiety.  A  large 
portion  of  native  troops  had  not  yet  deserted 
and  he  believed  that  unless  he  could  retain 
some,  his  position  would  be  hopeless.  He 
therefore  carefully  weeded  them  until  he 
had  reduced  the  number  to  about  the  strengtl 
of  the  Europeans.  The  Sikhs  were  segregatec 
and  formed  into  companies  at  an  early  perioc 
of  the  crisis.  Roads  were  kept  open,  can- 
tonments held,  the  city  kept  quiet,  th< 
Muchee  Bawn  garrisoned  and  held  as  a  for 


,nd  entrepot,  remnants  of  the  old  king's 
;oldiers  were  enlisted  into   new  bodies   of 
)olice  and  lodged   under  the  guns  of  the 
VEuchee  Bawn,  while  the  residency  and  its 
surrounding  buildings  were  gradually  con- 
nected by  a  chain  of  parapets,  and,  with 
undry  batteries,  formed  into  a  defensive  posi- 
ion.    Lawrence  telegraphed  to  the  governor- 
jeneral  recommending  that  in  case  anything 
mppened  to  him  Major  Banks  should  succeed 
aim  as  chief  commissioner,  and  Colonel  Inglis 
of  the  32nd  should  command  the  troops,  ob- 
serving that  it  was  no  time  for  punctilio  as 
regards  seniority.     A  draft  telegram,  in  his 
liandwriting,  was  found  among  his  papers, 
which  ended  with  the  words :  '  There  should 
be  no  surrender.     I  commend  my  children 
and  the  Lawrence  asylums  to  government.' 
The  urgent  appeals  sent  him  by   General 
Wheeler  to  send  aid  to  Cawnpore  he  was  forced 
to  firmly  refuse.     To  attempt  to  aid  Cawn- 
pore would,  he  foresaw,  involve  the  loss  of 
both  Lucknow  and  that  place.     No  sooner 
had   Cawnpore   fallen  (26  June)  than  the 
mutineers  who  had  been  gathering  'in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Lucknow  moved  on  that 
city.     On  29  June   an  advanced  guard  ar- 
rived at  Chinhut,  within  eight  miles  of  the 
residency,  and  exchanged  shots  with  Law- 
rence's Sikh  cavalry  outpost.     Lawrence  de- 
termined to  give  the  advanced  guard  a  check 
at  Chinhut,  and  accordingly  at  sunset  evacu- 
ated cantonments,  and  garrisoning  only  the 
Muchee  Bawn  and  the  residency,  he  directed 
a    force,   consisting  of  300  white  and  220 
native  bayonets,  36  European  and  80  Sikh 
sabres  and  11  guns,  to  march  at  daybreak  on 
the  30th.   Lawrence  led  them  in  person,  but 
the  mutineers  were  in  greater  force  than  had 
been  anticipated,  the  native  artillery  behaved 
badly,  many  deserted,  and  a  repulse  followed. 
Lawrence  retreated  to  Lucknow,  closely  pur- 
sued. He  covered  the  retreat  with  unfaltering 
courage,  and  was  seen  everywhere,  oblivious 
of  danger,  inspiriting  the  men  ;  but  he  lost 
118  European  officers  and  men,  and  he  knew 
that  his  position  was  ten  times  worse  than 
when  he  sallied  out. 

The  disaster  at  Chinhut  precipitated  the 
occupation  of  the  city  by  the  rebels,  and 
during  the  night  of  30  June  the  insur- 
gents closed  in  on  the  Muchee  Bawn  and 
on  the  residency,  and  opened  fire  early  on 
1  July.  The  Muchee  Bawn  was  immediately 
abandoned  and  blown  up,  and  the  defence 
concentrated  at  the  residency.  Here  Law- 
rence, with  927  Europeans  and  768  native 
troops,  besides  women  and  children,  was 
hemmed  in  by  7,000  mutineers.  He  took  up 
his  quarters  in  a  room  of  the  residency,  much 
exposed,  but  convenient  for  observation. 


264 


Lawrence 


On  the  first  day  an  8-inch  shell  burst  in 
the  room  without  injuring  any  one.  Law- 
rence was  entreated  to  move  to  a  less  ex- 
posed position,  and  promised  to  do  so  next 
day.  All  the  early  morning  of  the  2nd  lie 
was  much  occupied,  and  returned  at  8  A.M. 
exhausted  with  the  heat  and  lay  down  on 
his  bed.  A  shell  entered  and  burst,  a  frag- 
ment wounding  him  severely  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  left  thigh.  He  was  at  once  re- 
moved to  Dr.  Fayrer's  house,  but  had  hardly 
been  placed  in  bed  when  fire  was  opened  on 
the  spot.  Great  difficulty  was  experienced 
in  protecting  the  party,  and  the  following 
day  he  had  again  to  be  moved  to  a  less  ex- 
posed place.  The  case  was  hopeless,  and  the 
doctors  sought  only  to  alleviate  his  sufferings. 
He  remained  perfectly  sensible  during  2  July 
and  for  the  greater  part  of  the  following  day. 
He  formally  handed  over  the  chief  com- 
missionership  to  Major  Banks,  and  the  com- 
mand of  the  troops^to  Colonel  Inglis,  at  the 
same  time  telling  them  never  to  surrender. 
He  was  also  able  to  give  detailed  instruc- 
tions as  to  the  conduct  of  the  defence,  and 
spoke  very  humbly  of  his  own  public  ser- 
vices. He  desired  that  no  epitaph  should  be 
placed  on  his  tomb  but  this :  '  Here  lies  Henry 
Lawrence,  who  tried  to  do  his  duty.'  He 
received  the  sacrament  with  his  nephew  and 
some  of  the  ladies  who  nursed  him,  and  died 
from  exhaustion  about  8  A.M.  on  4  July 
1857.  He  was  buried  in  the  churchyard 
with  a  hurried  prayer  from  the  chaplain, 
who  alone  could  be  present,  as  the  place 
was  under  fire  and  all  had  to  be  at  their 
posts. 

Three  weeks  after  his  death,  but  before  it 
was  known  in  England,  Lawrence  was  ap- 
pointed provisionally  to  succeed  to  the  office 
of  governor-general  of  India,  in  case  of 
accident  happening  to  Lord  Canning  and 
pending  the  arrival  of  a  successor  from  Eng- 
land. The  sad  news  of  his  death  was  re- 
ceived in  England  with  public  demonstrat  ions 
of  regret.  His  eldest  son,  Alexander  Hut- 
chinson,  was  created  a  baronet  in  recognition 
of  his  father's  services.  A  statue  by  J.  G. 
Lough  was  placed  in  the  east  aisle  of  the 
south  transept  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  A 
plain  tombstone  was  erected  by  his  friends 
to  his  memory  in  the  English  church  at 
Lucknow,  and  his  name  is  also  inscribed  on 
the  monument  in  the  gardens  of  Lucknow  to 
the  memory  of  those  who  fell  in  the  siege. 
A  portrait  by  J.  H.  Millington  and  a  bust 
belong  to  Lawrence's  grandson,  Sir  Henry 
Hayes  Lawrence. 

Colonel  Sir  John  Inglis,  who  succeeded 
him  in  the  military  command,  wrote  offici- 
ally :  '  Few  men  have  ever  possessed  to  the 


same  extent  the  power  which  he  enjoyed  of 
winning  the  hearts  of  all  those  with  whom 
he  came  in  contact,  and  thus  insuring  the 
warmest  and  most  zealous  devotion  for  him- 
self and  for  the  government  which  he  served. 
The  successful  defence  of  the  position  has 
been,  under  Providence,  solely  attributable 
to  the  foresight  which  he  evinced  in  the 
timely  commencement  of  the  necessary  ope- 
rations, and  the  great  skill  and  untiring  per- 
sonal activity  which  he  exhibited  in  carrying 
them  into  effect.  All  ranks  possessed  such 
confidence  in  his  judgment  and  his  fertility 
of  resource,  that  the  news  of  his  fall  was  re- 
ceived throughout  the  garrison  with  feelings 
of  consternation  only  second  to  the  grief 
which  was  inspired  in  the  hearts  of  all  by 
the  loss  of  a  public  benefactor  and  a  warm 
personal  friend.' 

But  his  services  reached  much  further  in 
respect  to  the  mutiny  than  the  defence  of 
Lucknow.  His  work  in  the  Punjaub  bore 
fruit  in  the  fifty  thousand  Punjaubees  who 
were  raised  by  his  brother  John  for  service 
during  the  mutiny,  while  thirty  thousand 
soldiers  drawn  from  that  province,  who  be- 
longed either  to  the  native  contingents  or 
Hindustani  regiments,  remained  faithful  to 
England  during  that  critical  time. 

Sir  Henry  was  naturally  a  man  of  hot  and 
impetuous  temper,  which  he  kept  under  con- 
trol by  constant  watchfulness  and  self-dis- 
cipline. He  had  great  energy,  was  indefatig- 
able in  his  work,  while  his  sympathetic  and 
kind-hearted  disposition  attracted  all  who 
came  in  contact  with  him.  He  was  essentially 
straightforward,  generous,  and  disinterested. 
His  disregard  for  money  or  personal  luxury 
was  the  secret  of  his  influence,  particularly 
with  the  natives.  In  manner  brusque,  and 
in  appearance  gaunt,  his  shrewd  sharp  look 
at  once  attracted  attention.  His  most  evi- 
dent failings  were  over-sensitiveness  and  im- 
patience of  contradiction. 

Three  children  survived  him.  The  eldest, 
Alexander  Hutchinson,  died  in  1864  from  an 
accident  in  Upper  India,  leaving  an  infant 
son,  the  present  baronet ;  Henry  Waldemar, 
born  in  1845,  called  to  the  bar  in  1867;  and 
Honoria  Letitia,  who  in  1873  married  Henry 
George  Hart,  esq.,  of  Harrow-on-the-Hill. 

The  following  are  some  of  his  writings : 
1.  '  Some  Passages  in  the  Life  of  an  Ad- 
venturer in  the  Punjaub,'  8vo,  1842.  2.  '  Ad- 
ventures of  an  Officer  in  the  Service  of  Bun- 
jeet  Singh,'  2  vols.  12mo,  London,  1845. 
3.  '  Essays  Military  and  Political,' 8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1859.  4.  '  Essays  on  the  Indian  Army 
and  Oude,'  8vo,  Serampore,  1859. 

The  following  articles,  among  others,  were 
contributed  to  the  '  Calcutta  Review  '  by  Sir 


Lawrence 


265 


Lawrence 


Henry  and  Lady  Lawrence:  1.  'Military 
Defence  of  our  Indian  Empire,'  No.  3.  2.  '  The 
Seiks  and  their  Country,'  No.  3.  3.  'Kashmir 
and  the  Countries  around  the  Indus,'  No.  4. 
4.  •  The  Kingdom  of  Oude,'  No.  6.  5. '  Eng- 
lishwomen in  Hindostan,'  No.  7.  6.  '  Mah- 
ratta  History  and  Empire,'  No.  8.  7.  '  Coun- 
tries beyond  the  Sutlej  and  Jumna,'  No.  10. 
8.  'Indian  Army,'  No.  11.  9.  'Army  Re- 
form,' No.  13.  10.  'Lord  Hardinge's  Ad- 
ministration,' No.  16.  11.  '  Major  Smyth's 
Reigning  Family  of  Lahore,' No.  18.  12.  '  Sir 
Charles  Napier's  Posthumous  Work,'  No.  43. 
[Life  of  Sir  Henry  Lawrence,  by  Edwardes 
and  Merivale,  2  vols.  8vo ;  Three  Indian  Heroes 
by  J.  S.  Banks ;  Kaye's  Lives  of  Indian  Officers 
and  his  History  of  the  East  India  Administra- 
tion and  Sepoy  War ;  Arnold's  Administration 
of  Lord  Dalhousie  ;  Sir  Charles  Napier's  Defects, 
Civil  and  Military,  of  the  Indian  Government ; 
Times  of  India;  Despatches.]  K.  H.  V. 

LAWRENCE,  JAMES  HENRY  (1773- 
1840),  miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  1773, 
was  the  son  of  Richard  James  Lawrence,  esq., 
of  Fairfield,  Jamaica,  whose  ancestor,  John, 
younger  son  of  Henry  Lawrence  (1600-1664) 
[q.  v.],  had  settled  in  that  island  in  1676.  He 
was  educated  at  Eton,  where  he  was  Montem 
poet  in  1790,  and  afterwards  in  Germany.  A 
precocious  author,  he  produced  in  1791  a 
poem  entitled  '  The  Bosom  Friend,' '  which,' 
says  the  '  Monthly  Review,' '  instead  of  being 
a  panegyric  on  friendship,  is  written  in  praise 
of  a  modern  article  of  a  lady's  dress.'  In  1793 
his  essay  on  the  peculiar  customs  of  the  Nair 
caste  in  Malabar,  with  respect  to  marriage 
and  inheritance,  was  inserted  by  Wieland  in 
his  '  Merkur,'  and  in  1800  Lawrence,  who 
seems  to  have  in  the  interim  lived  entirely 
upon  the  continent,  completed  a  romance  on 
the  subject,  also  in  German,  which  was  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Journal  der  Romane  '  for  the 
following  year,  under  the  title  of '  Das  Para- 
dies  der  Liebe,'  and  reprinted  as  '  Das  Reich 
der  Nairen.'  The  book  was  subsequently 
translated  into  French  and  English  by  the 
author  himself,  and  published  in  both  lan- 
guages ;  the  English  version,  entitled  '  The 
Empire  of  the  Nairs,'  which  did  not  appear 
until  1811,  is  considerably  altered  from  the 
original,  and  is  preceded  by  an  introduction 
seriously  advocating  the  introduction  of  the 
customs  of  the  Nairs  into  Europe.  The  novel, 
nevertheless,  is  not  licentious,  but  is  un- 
questionably dull,  and  owes  its  preservation 
from  oblivion  chiefly  to  the  notice  taken  of 
it  by  Schiller  and  Shelley.  A  genuine  letter 
from  Shelley  to  Lawrence,  dated  Lynmouth, 
August  1812,  appears  in  the  collection  of  spu- 
rious '  Letters  of  Shelley,'  with  a  preface  by 
Robert  Browning  (1851).  In  1801  Lawrence's 


poem  on '  Love '  appeared  in  a  German  version 
in  a  German  magazine  entitled  '  Irene,'  and 
the  original  was  published  at  London  in  the 
following  year.  In  1803  Lawrence,  happen- 
ing to  be  in  France  with  his  father,  was  ar- 
rested, along  with  the  other  English  residents 
and  tourists,  and  detained  for  several  years 
at  Verdun.  Having  eventually  effected  his 
escape  by  passing  himself  off  for  a  German, 
he  published  in  London  '  A  Picture  of  Ver- 
dun, or  the  English  detained  in  France,' 
2  vols.,  1810,  a  book  of  real  value  for  the 
picture  it  gives  of  the  deportment  of  an 
English  colony,  mostly  consisting  of  idle  and 
fashionable  people,  in  peculiar  and  almost 
unprecedented  circumstances.  It  is  full  of 
complaints  of 'official  misdemeanors,  but  the 
tone  adopted  towards  the  French  nation  is 
just  and  liberal,  and  it  even  bears  reluctant 
testimony  to  the  capricious  magnanimity  of 
Napoleon.  Subsequently  Lawrence  led  a 
roving  life,  chiefly  on  the  continent,  and  was 
apparently  always  in  the  enjoyment  of  easy 
circumstances.  Having  been  made,  as  he  as- 
serted, a  knight  of  Malta,  he  assumed  the  title 
of  Sir  James  Lawrence,  and  was  frequently 
known  as  the  Chevalier  Lawrence.  In  1828 
he  brought  together  most  of  his  early  writings, 
with  others  of  a  similar  description,  in  a  col- 
lection entitled '  The  Etonian  out  of  Bounds,' 
and  in  1824  he  published  a  book  of  some 
value  '  On  the  Nobility  of  the  British  Gentry ' 
(4th  ed.  1840),  intended  to  establish  the  pro- 
position that  an  English  gentleman,  in  the 
sense  in  which  the  author  employed  the  term, 
is  the  equal  of  a  foreign  nobleman,  and  pro- 
testing against  its  employment  in  any  other. 
He  died  unmarried  26  Sept.  1840,  and  was  in- 
terred with  his  father  in  the  burying-ground 
of  St.  John's  Wood  Chapel. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1815  ii.  16-17,  1841  i.  205;  Law- 
rence's own  writings,  passim.]  R.  G. 

LAWRENCE,  JOHN  (1753-1839), 
writer  on  horses,  born  at  or  near  Colchester, 
22  Jan.,  and  baptised  at  St.  Martin's,  Col- 
chester, 21  Feb.  1753,  was  the  son  of  John 
(1707-1763)  and  Anne  Lawrence  (1722- 
1810).  His  father  and  grandfather  were 
brewers.  About  the  age  of  fifteen  Lawrence 
wrote  an  essay  '  in  favour  of  kindness  to 
animals,'  probably  when  at  a  grammar  school. 
Soon  afterwards  he  is  said  to  have  invested 
in  a  stock  farm  the  money  left  to  him  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  and  he  paid  a  first  visit 
to  Smithfield  in  1777.  In  1787,  while  living 
at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  apparently  near  his 
farm,  he  began  to  write  for  the  press.  His  first 
publications  were  anonymous  and  political. 
'The  Patriot's  Calendar,'  1794-5-6,  con- 
tains the  information  usually  to  be  found  in 


Lawrence 


266 


Lawrence 


English  almanacs,  together  with  a  translation 
of  the  new  French  republican  constitution 
and  other  facts  interesting  to  admirers  of  the 
French  revolution.  '  Rights  and  Remedies ' 
(1795),  dedicated  to  Earl  Stanhope  '  by  one 
of  the  new  sect  of  the  moralists,'  is  a  more 
ambitious  defence  of  France  and  the  rights 
of  man.  Lawrence's  hand  can  be  traced  in 
the  remarks  on  live  stock  (pt.  ii.p.  179,  &c.) 

In  1796,  on  the  title-page  of  a  little  book 
on  farriery,  Lawrence  described  himself  as 
late  of  Lambeth  Marsh,  Surrey.  The  preface 
is  addressed  from  Bury  St.  Edmunds.  In  the 
same  year  appeared  the  first  volume  of  the 
first  edition  of  his  '  Philosophical  and  Prac- 
tical Treatise  on  Horses.'  In  1799  he  began 
to  contribute  to  the  '  Sporting  Magazine.'  In 
1800  he  published  anonymously  '  The  New 
Farmer's  Calendar,' of  which  an  entire  edition 
was  exhausted  in  a  few  months ;  it  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  treatise  on  land  stewardship 
(1801).  In  both  of  these  works  he  advocated 
the  painless  killing  of  beasts  for  food.  He 
was  now  advertising  for  a  position  as  land- 
lord's agent.  In  'A  Treatise  on  Cattle '  (1 805) , 
in  which  he  strongly  recommended  ox  labour, 
may  be  found,  says  Donaldson,  '  a  mass  of 
varied  information  of  the  most  useful  kind ' 
(Agricultural  Biography,  1 854,  p.  81 ) .  About 
1810  he  appears  to  have  been  living  near  Lon- 
don ;  at  one  time  he  was  a  resident  of  Somers 
Town.  In  1813  he  wrote,  under  the  pseudonym 
of  Bonington  Moubray,  a  treatise  on  breeding 
poultry,  rabbits,  cows,  swine,  bees,  &c., '  long 
esteemed  the  best,'  says  Donaldson  (op.  cit. 
p.  105),  who  did  not  know  the  real  author. 
'  British  Field  Sports '  (1818),  which  he  pub- 
lished under  the  name  of  VV.  H.  Scott,  con- 
tains '  a  system  of  sporting  ethics,'  with  a  view 
to  root  out  '  that  horrible  propensity  in  the 
human  breast,  a  sense  of  sport  and  delight  in 
witnessing  the  tortures  of  brute  animals.' 
Two  years  later,  in  '  The  Sportsman's  Re- 
pository,' he  again  deals  with  f  zoo-ethiology, 
or  that  part  of  ethics  or  morality  which  de- 
fines and  teaches  the  moral  treatment  of 
beasts.'  About  1821  Richard  Martin  [q.  v.l 
of  Galway  consulted  him  before  he  introduced 
into  parliament  the  bill  against  cruelty  to 
animals  (1822). 

Lawrence  also  worked  for  the  booksellers, 
and  at  one  time  was  editor  and  proprietor  of 
a  magazine.  He  was  a  contributor  to  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine  'and  other  periodicals, 
and  made  collections  for  a  history  of  his  own 
time.  At  the  end  of  his  life  Lawrence  took 
a  small  house  at  Peckham,  near  London.  After 
a  short  illness  he  died  17  Jan.  1839,  in  his 
eighty-sixth  year.  He  was  buried  at  Nor- 
wood. There  is  an  engraving  of  Lawrence 
at  an  advanced  age  by  Holl  after  Wivell. 


About  the  age  of  thirty  he  married  Ann 
Barton,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  five 
daughters,  only  the  youngest  of  whom  left 
children. 

Although  three  editions  of  Lawrence's 
'  Treatise  on  Horses '  wrere  published,  his 
name  was  almost  entirely  forgotten  until  the 
republication  of  some  chapters  by  Mr.  E.  B. 
Nicholson  in  'The  Rights  of  an  Animal,' 
1879.  Throughout  a  long  life  and  in  nearly 
every  one  of  his  numerous  publications  Law- 
rence taught  the  duty  of  humanity  to  animals, 
at  times  expostulating  with  cruel  drovers 
and  market-men,  and  always  exerting  himself 
to  raise  the  tone  of  public  opinion  on  the  sub- 
ject. He  was  a  thorough  sportsman,  and 
considered  well-regulated  boxing-matches 
'  worthy  the  attention  of  a  martial  people/ 
and  a  cock-fight  '  a  legitimate  object  of 
curiosity,'  although  he  regarded  bull-baiting 
as  '  a  detestable  business,'  and  bear-baiting 
'  an  infamous  and  degrading  practice.'  His 
books  show  knowledge  and  shrewdness,  but 
he  had  no  idea  of  literary  arrangement,  and 
he  was  unable  to  restrain  a  too  facile  pen.  In 
politics  he  was  a  strong  liberal,  and  he  de- 
parted somewhat  from  strict  orthodoxy  in 
religion.  Personally  he  was  a  man  of  im- 
posing presence  and  fond  of  music  and  con- 
viviality. He  'was  certainly  an  eccentric, 
but  if  the  shell  was  husky,  the  kernel 
was  sound '  (Sporting  Magazine,  May  1839, 
p.  63). 

His  works  are:  1.  'The  Patriot's  Calen- 
dar '  for  1794, 1795, 1796,  London,  1793-4-5, 
16mo  (anonymous).  2.  '  Rights  and  Reme- 
dies, or  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  true 
Politics,  with  a  View  of  the  Evils  of  the 
Present  War  and  a  Proposal  of  immediate 
Peace,'  London,  1795,  2  parts,  8vo  (anony- 
mous). 3.  'The  Sportsman,  Farrier,  and 
Shoeing  Smith's  New  Guide,  being  the  sub- 
stance of  the  Works  of  the  late  Charles  Vial 
de  St.  Bell,'  London  [1796],  sm.  8vo.  4.  '  A 
Philosophical  and  Practical  Treatise  on 
Horses  and  on  the  Moral  Duties  of  Man 
towards  the  Brute  Creation/  London,  1796- 
1798,  2  vols.  8vo ;  2nd  edit.,  with  additions, 
London,  1802,  2  vols.  8vo ;  3rd  edit.,  with 
large  additions,  London  [1810],  2  vols.  8vo. 
5.  '  The  New  Farmer's  Calendar,  a  Monthly 
Remembrancer  for  all  kinds  of  Country 
Business,  comprehending  all  the  Material 
Improvements  in  the  New  Husbandry  with 
the  Management  of  Live  Stock,  by  a  Farmer 
and  Breeder/  London,1800, 8vo  (anonymous) ; 
2nd  edit.,  with  considerable  additions,  1801. 
'  The  Farmer's  Pocket  Calendar '  is  an  abridg- 
ment of  this  work.  6.  '  The  Modern  Land 
Steward,  in  which  the  Duties  and  Functions 
of  Stewardship  are  considered  and  explained, 


Lawrence 


267 


Lawrence 


with  their  several  relations  to  the  interests 
of  the  Landlord,  Tenant,  and  the  Public,' 
London,  1801,  8vo  (anonymous).  7.  'A 
General  Treatise  on  Cattle,  the  Ox,  the 
Sheep,  and  the  Swine,  comprehending  their 
Breeding,  Management,  Improvement,  and 
Diseases,'  London,  1805,  8vo.  8.  'The 
History  and  Delineation  of  the  Horse  in  all 
his  Varieties,  with  an  Investigation  of  the 
Character  of  the  Racehorse  and  the  Business 
of  the  Turf,  the  engravings  from  original 
paintings,  with  instructions  for  the  General 
Management  of  the  Horse,'  London,  1809, 
4to  (plates).  9.  '  Practical  Observations  on 
the  British  Grasses,  by  "William  Curtis,  5th 
edit,  with  additions,'  London,  1812,  8vo, 
plates ;  7th  edit., '  with  considerable  additions, 
including  hints  for  the  general  management 
of  all  descriptions  of  grass  land,'  1834,  8vo, 
plates.  10.  '  Practical  Treatise  on  Breeding, 
Rearing,  and  Fattening  all  kinds  of  Domestic 
Poultry,  Pheasants,  Pigeons,  and  Rabbits, 
Swine,  Bees,  Cows,  &c.,'  by  Bonington  Mou- 
bray  (i.e.  J.  Lawrence),  London,  1813,  sm. 
8vo;  2nded.  1816;  many  subsequent  editions, 
the  8th  in  1842 ;  a  new  edition  by  L.  A. 
Meall,  1854,  contains  little  trace  of  the 
original.  11.  'British  Field  Sports,  em- 
bracing Practical  Instructions  in  Shooting, 
Hunting,  Coursing,  Racing,  Cocking,  Fish- 
ing, £c.,  with  Observations  on  the  Breaking 
and  Training  of  Dogs  and  Horses  and  the 
Management  of  Fowling-pieces,  by  W.  H. 
Scott  (i.e.  J.  Lawrence),  London,  1818,  8vo 
(plates).  12.  '  The  Sportsman's  Repository, 
comprising  a  series  of  engravings  represent- 
ing the  Horse  and  the  Dog  by  John  Scott, 
with  a  description  of  the  different  species  of 
each,' London,  1820, 4to  (plates,  anonymous). 
13.  'A  Memoir  of  the  late  Sir  T.  C.  Bunbury,' 
Ipswich,  1821, 8vo.  14.  '  The  National  Sports 
of  Great  Britain,  by  Henry  Alken,  with  de- 
scriptions in  English  and  French,'  London, 
1821,  fol.  (coloured  lithographs  by  Alken, 
text  by  Lawrence,  anonymous).  15.  '  The 
Horse  in  all  his  Variet  ies  and  Uses ;  his  Breed- 
ing, Rearing,  and  Management,'  London, 
1829,  sm.  8vo. 

[Obituary  notice  in  Sporting  Magazine,  May 
1839;  E.  B.  Nicholson's  Eights  of  an  Animal, 
1879,  p.  72,  &c.  The  notices  in  Biog.  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816,  and  J.  Donaldson's  Agri- 
cultural Biography,  1 854,  are  full  of  errors.  The 
•writer  has  to  thank  Mr.  Nicholson  for  placing 
at  his  disposition  the  unpublished  materials  for 
an  enlarged  sketch  of  the  life  of  Lawrence.] 

H.  K.  T. 

LAWRENCE,  JOHN  LAIRD  MAIR, 

first  LORD  LAWRENCE  (1811-1879),governor- 

general  of  India,  sixth  son  and  eighth  of 

children  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Alex- 


ander Lawrence,  and  younger  brother  of  Sir 
Henry  Montgomery  Lawrence  [q.  v.l  and 
Sir  George  St.  Patrick  Lawrence  [q.  v.J,  was 
born  at  Richmond  in  Yorkshire,  where  his 
father's  regiment  (the  19th  foot)  was  then 
quartered,  on  4  March  1811.  Moving  with 
his  parents  to  Guernsey,  to  Ostend,  andfinally, 
on  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  to  Clifton,  his 
first  school  was  Mr.  Gough's  at  Bristol,  which 
I  he  began  to  attend  as  a  day-boy  in  1819.  Of 
this  school  he  said  grimly  in  after-life :  '  I 
was  flogged  every  day  of  my  life  at  school 
except  one,  and  then  I  was  flogged  twice/ 
In  1823  he  was  removed  to  his  uncle  James 
Knox's  school,  the  free  grammar  school  of 
Londonderry,  since  called  Foyle  College. 
The  education  was  rough  and  unsystematic, 
and  he  gained  little  there  but  a  taste  for 
reading  history.  In  1825  he  was  sent  to 
Wraxall  Hall  school,  near  Bath.  Three  of 
his  elder  brothers  had  already  received  Indian 
appointments  through  the  influence  of  a 
family  friend,  John  Hudlestone,  a  director  of 
the  East  India  Company,  and  in  1827  an 
offer  of  an  appointment  was  made  to  John. 
To  his  great  chagrin  it  was  a  civil  and  not  a 
military  post  which  fell  to  him,  and  it  was 
only  under  the  influence  of  his  favourite 
sister,  Letitia,  that  he  reluctantly  accepted 
it.  He  proceeded  to  Haileybury  in  July, 
passed  two  years  there  creditably  but  with- 
out gaining  distinction,  except  a  prize  for 
Bengali,  and  eventually  passed  out  third 
for  the  presidency  of  Bengal  in  May  1829. 
Till  he  reached  middle  life  he  did  not  impress 
his  friends  as  being  a  man  of  mark  or  des- 
tined to  future  greatness.  He  sailed  with 
his  brother  Henry  for  India  in  September, 
and,  after  a  five  months'  voyage  and  long  and 
intense  suffering  from  sea-sickness,  reached 
Calcutta  on  9  Feb.  1830.  There  he  entered 
the  college  of  Fort  William.  Rough,  un- 
couth, and  somewhat  boisterous,  he  found 
the  society  of  Calcutta  very  uncongenial. 
Lacking  any  natural  bent  for  an  Indian 
career,  and  suffering  also  in  health,  he  very 
nearly  resolved  to  return  to  England.  At 
length,  having  mastered  Urdu  and  Persian, 
he  was  at  his  own  request  gazetted  to  Delhi, 
where  Sir  Charles  Metcalfe  was  then  resi- 
dent. In  this  city  and  district  he  remained 
for  thirteen  years.  He  at  once  took  kindly 
to  the  place  and  the  work,  and  was  at  first 
assistant  magistrate  and  collector  of  the  city. 
Almost  without  intermission  he  occupied  this 
post  for  four  years,  till  he  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  northern  or  Paniput  division 
of  the  Delhi  territory  in  1834.  Energetic, 
laborious,  and  sternly  just,  he  had  also,  in 
spite  of  hot  temper  and  rough  manners,  the 
faculty  of  cultivating  intimacy  with  the 


Lawrence 


268 


Lawrence 


natives  of  his  district  and  of  acquiring  infor- 
mation at  first  hand,  without  relying  upon 
subordinates  and  informers,  lie  thus  suc- 
ceeded in  reducing  to  order  a  somewhat  tur- 
bulent population  and  a  chaotic  mass  of  ad- 
ministrative work ;  but  he  was  without  any 
European  society,  and  almost  forgot  for  the 
time  being  how  to  speak  intelligible  English. 
In  July  1837  he  was  recalled  to  Delhi,  and 
was  appointed  to  the  southern  or  Gurgaon 
division  of  the  territory. 

In  November  1838  he  became  settlement 
officer  at  Etawah,  a  district  then  suffering 
from  a  severe  famine  ;  but  at  the  end  of  the 
following  year  an  attack  of  fever,  which 
almost  proved  fatal,  compelled  him  to  return 
home  invalided  on  three  years'  furlough.  lie 
landed  in  England  in  June  1840,  and  at  once 
devoted  himself  with  his  characteristic  energy 
to  regaining  his  health  and  to  finding  a  wife 
to  his  mind.  He  travelled  in  the  highlands, 
in  Ulster,  and  in  Germany,  and  at  length,  on 
26  Aug.  1841,  married  Harriete  Catherine, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Hamilton,  a 
clergyman  in  county  Donegal.  Thinking  his 
health  re-established,  he  travelled  for  six 
months  in  France,  Switzerland,  and  Italy ; 
but  he  contracted  a  fever  in  Rome,  which 
obliged  his  doctors  to  forbid  his  return  to 
India  at  all.  '  If  I  can't  live  in  India  I  must 
go  and  die  there,'  he  said,  and  sailed  from 
Southampton  on  1  Oct.  1842.  He  reached 
Delhi  in  the  spring  of  1843,  and,  after  acting 
for  a  time  as  civil  and  sessions  judge,  was 
appointed  to  Kurnaul.  This  appointment  ter- 
minated in  November,  and  he  did  not  find 
another  post  till  the  end  of  1844,  wnen  he 
became  magistrate  and  collector  of  the  two 
districts  of  Paniput  and  of  Delhi,  the  rank 
which  he  had  held  before  he  was  invalided 
home. 

Hitherto  his  rise  had  simply  been  that  of 
an  average  civilian.  Though  highly  esteemed 
by  many  Indian  authorities  for  his  energy  and 
grasp  of  his  work,  he  had  not  attracted  the 
attention  of  any  governor-general.  But  in 
1845  an  accident  brought  him  into  personal 
contact  with  Lord  Hardinge,  who  was  newly 
arrived  in  India.  Scinde  had  been  recently  j 
annexed,  the  Sikhs  were  preparing  for  hosti-  i 
lities,  and  men  of  vigour  with  a  knowledge  of  • 
the  country  were  needed  on  the  north-west 
frontier.  It  was  at  Delhi  on  11  Nov.  1845 
that  he  first  met  Lord  Hardinge  and  deeply 
impressed  him  by  his  talents,  character,  and 
information.  After  the  battle  of  Ferozepore 
the  governor-general,  lacking  provisions  or 
ammunition  with  which  to  follow  up  the 
victory,  wrote  to  Lawrence  for  assistance. 
In  a  few  days  he  collected  four  thousand 
carts  from  a  region  already  almost  depleted 


of  transport,  loaded  them  from  the  maga- 
zines of  Delhi,  which  were  kept  working 
night  and  day,  and  forced  his  convoy  to  the 
front,  undiminished  and  unimpaired,  in  time 
for  the  battle  of  Sobraon.  This  ended  the 
war,  and  on  1  March  1846  Lawrence  was 
appointed  administrator  of  the  annexed  Trans- 
Sutlej  province,  the  Jullundur  Doab.  He  at 
once  repaired  to  his  post  and  soon  effected  a 
provisional  revenue  settlement,  based  upon 
a  payment  of  the  land-tax  in  money  and  not 
in  kind.  He  continued  to  discharge  the 
laborious  duties  of  the  chief  administrator  of 
a  newly  constituted  district  until  August, 
when  he  was  appointed,  in  addition  to  the 
Jullundur  commissionership,  to  the  post  of 
acting-resident  at  Lahore  during  the  en- 
forced absence  of  his  brother  Henry,  the  resi- 
dent. This  post  he  occupied  till  the  end  of  the 
year.  On  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  of  Byro- 
wal,  by  which,  as  he  had  previously  advised, 
the  company's  resident  at  Lahore  assumed  the 
entire  supervision  of  the  government  of  the 
Punjaub,  he  returned,  after  seven  months'  ab- 
sence, to  Jullundur,  leaving  his  brother  again 
established  in  Lahore.  He  was  obliged  at 
once  to  deal  with  the  intricate  question  of 
the  treatment  of  the  feudatories  or  jagheer- 
dars  of  the  dispossessed  Sikh  government  in 
the  Trans-Sutlej  provinces,  and  settled  it,  to 
the  satisfaction  both  of  suzerain  and  feuda- 
tory, by  commuting  the  obsolete  feudal  ser- 
vices for  a  money  payment  and  by  reducing 
the  fiefs  of  the  jagheerdars  in  proportion. 
In  August  1847  he  was  again  obliged  to  re- 
lieve his  brother  Henry  at  Lahore,  and  re- 
mained there  till  April  1848,  during  the 
interval  which  elapsed  between  the  depar- 
ture of  Henry  Lawrence  and  the  arrival  of 
his  successor,  Sir  Frederick  Currie.  A  month 
later,  upon  the  murder  of  Vans  Agnew  and 
Anderson  in  Moultan,  he  urged  on  the  govern- 
ment and  the  new  resident  at  Lahore  the 
need  of  immediate  action  if  disaffection  was 
to  be  prevented  from  spreading  and  a  gene- 
ral war  was  to  be  averted.  Unfortunately 
decisive  and  sufficient  action  was  delayed 
too  long,  and  the  second  Sikh  war  was  the 
result.  His  own  province  was  attacked  in 
May  by  an  irregular  force  under  a  Guru, 
Maharaj  Singh,  and  in  September  by  a  larger 
body  under  Ram  Singh,  but  during  the 
dangerous  and  uncertain  period  preceding 
the  war  Lawrence  was  able,  by  his  vigour, 
firmness,  and  influence  over  the  people  of  his 
province,  to  prevent  any  serious  danger  in 
the  Jullundur  Doab ;  and  a  short  and  blood- 
less campaign  in  November  and  December 
1848  with  the  scanty  forces  at  his  command 
sufficed  in  his  hands  to  suppress  the  disorders 
in  the  hill  country.  His  firmness  and  promp- 


Lawrence 


269 


Lawrence 


titude  had  averted  a  serious  rebellion.  The 
annexation  of  the  Punjaub  was  the  conse- 
quence of  the  successful  conclusion  of  the 
war.  Largely  on  Lawrence's  advice  the  an- 
nexation took  place  immediately. 

The  administration  of  the  new  territory 
was  placed  under  a  board  of  three  members, 
to  the  presidency  of  which  Henry  Lawrence 
was  appointed.  John  Lawrence  and  Charles 
Greville  Mansel  [q.  v.],  soon  succeeded  by 
.Robert  (afterwards  Sir  Robert)  Montgomery 
[q.  v.],  were  the  other  members.  With 
singular  success  and  in  the  most  thorough 
detail  this  board  during  the  next  four  years, 
throughout  a  newly  conquered  and  warlike 
country  as  large  as  France  and  destitute  of 
the  machinery  of  civil  government,  created 
and  established  a  system  of  administration 
complete  in  all  its  branches — military,  civil, 
and  financial — provided  roads,  canals,  and 
•raols,  put  an  end  to  dacoity  and  thuggee, 
modified  the  law,  reformed  the  coinage,  and 
promoted  agriculture.  Large  part  of  the 
credit  of  this  work,  as  the  largest  part  of  its 
entire  labour  and  the  special  charge  of  its 
financial  portions,  belonged  to  John  Law- 
rence, whose  experience  in  all  details  of  civil 
administration  surpassed  that  of  the  other 
members  of  the  board.  In  the  course  of  this 
work  the  board  was  exposed  to  the  unsparing 
and  hostile  criticisms  of  Sir  Charles  Napier 
(the  commander-in-chief)  and  others,  which 
its  success  for  the  most  part  sufficiently  an- 
swered. Repeated  and  severe  attacks  of 
fever,  which  only  the  extraordinary  strength 
of  his  constitution  enabled  him  to  shake  off, 
almost  obliged  him  to  go  home  in  1851,  but 
the  prospect  of  completing  his  service  in 
1855  and  of  then  retiring  on  a  pension  in- 
duced him  to  remain  at  his  post.  He  was 
further  harassed  by  the  friction  produced 
between  himself  and  his  brother  Henry,  owing 
to  the  divergence  of  their  views  on  many 
points  of  administration,  but  principally  upon 
all  questions  relating  to  the  treatment  of  the 
jagheerdars  and  upon  the  system  of  collecting 
the  land  revenue  and  the  management  of  the 
finances.  Both  were  men  of  strong  wills, 
strong  opinions,  and  hot,  fiery  tempers.  They 
differed  so  much  in  habits  and  in  training 
that  in  the  face  of  serious  differences  of 
opinion  conflict  and  recrimination  became 
inevitable.  Their  personal  affection  and  es- 
teem, however,  remained  unimpaired. 

As  far  back  as  1849  John  had  applied  to 
Lord  Dalhousie  for  a  removal  to  a  more  in- 
dependent post.  In  1852,  the  Hyderabad 
residency  falling  vacant,  both  brothers  inde- 
pendently applied  for  it,  both  alleging  as  their 
ground  that  the  tension  between  them  as  col- 
leagues upon  the  Punjaub  board  was  un- 


bearable to  themselves  and  damaging  to  the 
public  service.  Lord  Dalhousie  seized  the 
opportunity  of  putting  an  end  to  the  board, 
which  had  never  been  designed  to  be  more 
than  a  temporary  expedient  for  dealing  with 
a  newly  annexed  country.  Henry  Lawrence 
was  appointed  to  the  Raj  put  ana  agency,  and 
John  became  chief  commissioner  for  the  Pun- 
jaub in  February  1853.  The  new  arrangement 
of  the  work  between  the  chief  commissioner 
and  two  principal  commissioners  under  him 
(one  for  finance  and  one  for  judiciary)  was 
John  Lawrence's  own.  For  the  next  four 
years  he  remained  occupied  with  the  active 
and  continuous  discharge  of  the  duties  of  this 
office,  corresponding  on  the  greatest  variety 
of  affairs  both  with  the  governor-general, 
under  whose  control  the  Punjaub  remained, 
and  with  his  own  subordinates,  visiting  the 
whole  of  his  province  and  the  native  states 
under  his  charge,  and  superintending  the 
whole  administration  of  thePunjaub.  During 
the  Crimean  war  he  earnestly  opposed  any 
forward  movement  into  Afghanistan,  either 
political  or  military,  and  then,  as  always 
afterwards,  urged  the  sufficiency  of  the  exist- 
ing frontier  for  all  the  purposes  of  the  safety 
of  India.  '  Let  us  only  be  strong  on  this 
side  the  passes,'  he  wrote,  'and  we  may 
laugh  at  all  that  goes  on  in  Cabul.  I  would 
waste  neither  men  nor  money  beyond.'  Even 
Peshawur  he  considered  a  source  not  of 
strength  but  of  weakness.  A  treaty  was, 
however,  concluded  with  the  ameer,  and  at 
the  ameer's  own  request  Lawrence  was  sent 
in  March  1855  to  negotiate  it.  For  this  and 
for  his  other  services  he  was,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  his  firm  friend  Lord  Dalhousie, 
made  a  K.C.B.  early  in  1856.  Lord  Dal- 
housie also  strongly  recommended  that  the 
Punjaub,  now '  fit  to  walk  alone,'  should,  with 
or  without  Scinde,  be  constituted  a  separate 
lieutenant-governorship,  and  that  Lawrence 
should  be  its  first  lieutenant-governor ;  but 
the  Punjaub  did  not  become  a  lieutenant- 
governorship  till  after  the  mutiny.  He  was 
subsequently  despatched  to  the  frontier  to 
meet  Dost  Mohammed,  the  Afghan  ameer, 
who  had  expressed  a  desire  for  an  interview 
with  some  high  British  official.  The  meeting 
took  place  at  Jumrood  on  5  Jan.  1857,  and, 
after  several  conferences,  a  subsidy  and  a 
supply  of  munitions  of  war  from  the  British 
to  the  ameer,  for  defensive  purposes  against 
Persia,  were  agreed  to.  Lawrence  forbore  to 
press  for  the  presence  of  British  officers  in 
Cabul,  being  well  aware  that  their  lives  would 
be  in  danger  from  a  fanatical  population,  and 
that  another  Afghan  war  might  in  conse- 
quence become  necessary  ;  and  a  commission 
was  merely  despatched  to  Candahar  to  check 


Lawrence 


270 


Lawrence 


the  application  of  the  British  subsidy.  The 
articles  of  agreement  were  signed  on  26  Jan. 
1857.  He  returned  to  Lahore  at  the  end  of 
March,  and,  apprehending  the  outbreak  of  the 
mutiny  as  little  as  other  Indian  officials,  had 
actually  applied  for  leave  of  absence  to  travel 
in  Kashmir  for  the  restoration  of  his  much- 
impaired  health,  when  Lord  Canning  warned 
him  that  he  might  soon  be  urgently  needed 
at  his  post.  Early  in  May  he  visited  Seal- 
kote,  one  of  the  depots  for  instruction  in  the 
•use  of  the  new  Enfield  rifle  and  the  new 
greased  cartridges,  and  was  unable  to  per- 
ceive any  grave  signs  of  discontent.  He 
wrote  to  Lord  Canning  that  the  sepoys  were 
well  pleased  with  the  weapon.  This  was  on 
4  May.  On  10  May  the  sepoys  mutinied  at 
Meerut. 

The  order  into  which  Lawrence's  long  ad- 
ministration of  the  Punjaub  had  reduced  that 
province,  the  trust  which  he  inspired  in  its 
inhabitants,  the  intimate  knowledge  of  them 
which  he  himself  possessed,  his  own  courage, 
resolution,  and  military  talents,  enabled  him 
to  make  of  the  recently  conquered  kingdom 
of  the  Sikhs  the  base  from  which  to  reconquer 
the  ancient  capital  of  the  Mogul.  Cut  off  by 
the  mutiny  from  any  but  the  most  tedious 
and  uncertain  communication  with  his  only 
superior,  the  governor-general,  he  was  vir- 
tually supreme  in  his  province,  and  did  not 
hesitate  to  assume  the  responsibility  of 
action.  He  lavished  money,  he  contracted 
loans,  he  moved  troops,  he  enrolled  levies, 
he  put  men  to  death,  and  he  saved  men  alive. 
The  security  of  the  Punjaub,  which  enabled 
him  to  pour  all  its  resources  down  upon  Delhi, 
was  at  that  moment  of  priceless  value  to  India, 
and  his  efforts  were  supported,  and  his  plans 
carried  out,  by  that  band  of  remarkable  offi- 
cers, chosen  and  trained  by  himself,  who 
were  known  to  all  India  as  the  men  of  the 
'Punjaub  school.'  In  the  absence  of  Lawrence 
at  Rawul  Pindi,  Robert  Montgomery,  the 
judicial  commissioner,  was  in  charge  of  La- 
hore. Upon  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  cap- 
ture of  Delhi  by  the  Meerut  mutineers,  he 
urged  on  General  Corbett,  the  officer  in  com- 
mand, the  disarmament  of  the  sepoy  regi- 
ments in  the  cantonments  of  Mean  Meer. 
Corbett  with  wise  temerity  took  his  advice, 
and  the  bold  step — for  it  was  kill  or  cure — 
saved  the  Punjaub.  From  Rawul  Pindi  Law- 
rence grappled  with  the  crisis  with  equal 
promptitude,  and  not  content  with  holding 
his  own  province  and  preparing  to  embody 
Sikh  irregulars,  he  hurried  the  guides  and 
other  troops  down  country  towards  Delhi, 
volunteered  advice  to  the  commander-in- 
chief  with  regard  to  strategic  movements, 
and  even  urged  the  governor-general  to  in- 


tercept the  China  expeditionary  force.  Civi- 
lian though  he  was  by  training,  he  was  a 
born  soldier ;   his  advice  was  of  the  best, 
and  Anson  and  Canning  forgave  this  uncon- 
ventional  defiance  of  all  official  etiquette. 
To  consolidate  the  scattered  European  forces, 
and  to  strike  with  them  immediately,  was  the 
substance  of  his  policy.     When  Sir  Henry 
Barnard's  force  had  occupied  the  ridge  over- 
looking Delhi,  Lawrence   kept  it  supplied 
with  transports  and  stores,  and  raised,  though 
sparingly  and  with  caution,  new  native  levies 
in  his  own  province  to  replace  or  to  reinforce 
the  troops  sent  forward  to  Delhi.    It  is  true 
that  he  was  served  by  an  admirable  and  de- 
voted body  of  subordinates,  and  that  his 
function  was  more  to  harmonise  and  con- 
solidate their  efforts  than  to  execute,  or  even 
originate,  plans  himself.  Yet  it  is  the  opinion 
of  the  persons  best  qualified  to  judge  that '  it 
was  he,  and  none  of  his  subordinates,  who  can 
be  said  to  have  saved  the  Punjaub.'  It  was  also 
the  support  which  he  was  actually  able  to*" 
give,  and  still  more  the  confidence  which  his 
administration  of  the  Punjaub  as  the  base  of 
supply  for  the  Delhi  field  force  inspired,  that 
enabled  the   small  army  before  Delhi  for 
months  to  hold  its  own  upon  the  ridge  above 
the  city.     So  close  were  his  relations  with 
the  force  and  its  commanders  that  he  may 
almost  be  said  to  have  directed  its  opera- 
tions. At  the  same  time,  the  task  of  prevent- 
ing mutiny  in  the  Punjaub  grew  more  and 
more  difficult  as  weeks  passed  and  Delhi  did 
not  fall,  and  the  danger  was  increased  by 
the  fact  that  the  different  stations  had  been 
almost  stripped  of  European  troops  for  the 
sake  of  the  operations  at  Delhi,  and  the  for- 
mation of  the  Punjaub  movable  column.  He 
disarmed  the  sepoys  at  Rawul  Pindi  at  the 
most  imminent  personal  risk,  and  conflicts 
took  place  at  Jhelum  and  Sealkote  before 
the  native  regulars  could  be  disarmed  or  de- 
stroyed.   In  the  event  of  defeat  at  Delhi,  he 
knew  that  all  the  native  regiments,  and  pro- 
bably the  whole  population  of  the  Punjaub, 
would  rise.   Always  sceptical  of  the  value  of 
Peshawur,  and   deliberately  preferring  the 
Indus  as  a  frontier,  he   proposed  in  that 
event  to  hand  over  Peshawur  to  the  care  of 
the  ameer  of  Cabul,  to  concentrate  a  suffi- 
cient force  on  Attock,  and  to  send  to  the 
assistance  of  the  Delhi  field  force  the  greater 
part  of  the  troops  thus  liberated  on  the  fron- 
tier.   Their  knowledge  of  this  plan,  and  the 
daily  draining  away  to  Delhi  of  nearly  all 
the  resources  of  the  Punjaub,  including  at 
last  the  movable  column,  elicited  no  little 
protest  from  his  subordinates.     Lawrence 
nevertheless  held  firmly  to  his  belief  that 
Delhi  was  the  critical  point,  and  that  defeat 


Lawrence 


271 


Lawrence 


there  -would  involve  the  loss  for  the  time 
being  of  the  whole  of  northern  India.  By  the 
month  of  August  1857,  however,  the  tide  had 
turned  in  Bengal,  and  with  the  fall  of  Delhi 
the  ultimate  suppression  of  the  mutiny  be- 
came certain.  To  none  more  than  to  Sir 
John  Lawrence  does  the  credit  of  this  issue 
belong.  Lord  Canning's  minute  says  of  him : 
'  Through  him  Delhi  fell,  and  the  Punjaub, 
no  longer  a  weakness,  became  a  source  of 
strength.  But  for  him  the  hold  of  England 
over  Upper  India  would  have  had  to  be  re- 
covered at  a  cost  of  English  blood  and  trea- 
sure which  defies  calculation.  It  is  difficult 
to  exaggerate  the  value  of  such  ability,  vigi- 
lance, and  energy,  at  such  a  time.' 

When  the  issue  of  the  sepoy  war  was  no 
longer  in  doubt,  Sir  John  Lawrence,  ruth- 
lessly severe  when  he  thought  it  possible  to 
prevent  bloodshed  by  making  a  timely  and 
terrible  example,  exerted  his  influence  on  the 
ade  of  moderation  and  clemency  in  punish- 
Jag  the  mutineers.  He  endeavoured  to  check 
the  continued  general  looting  and  the  high- 
handed proceedings  of  the  prize-agents  in  the 
t)elhi  district.  For  this  purpose,  as  soon  as 
he  could  leave  the  Punjaub,  he  visited  Delhi 
in  person,  and  urged  upon  all  the  higher 
authorities,  from  the  president  of  the  board 
of  control  downwards,  not  by  indiscriminate 
vengeance  to  drive  the  insurgents  to  a  de- 
spairing resistance,  which  the  number  of  the 
European  troops,  wasting  under  the  sum- 
mer sun,  would  be  inadequate  to  overcome. 
Colonel  Herbert  Edwardes  and  the  evan- 
gelical party  in  India  now  put  forward  a 
demand  that  all '  unchristian  elements '  should 
be  eliminated  from  the  administration  of 
India.  Lawrence,  whose  piety  and  policy 
alike  desired  the  spread  of  Christianity  in 
India,  advocated  merely  the  introduction  of 
non-obligatory  biblical  teaching  into  higher 
schools  and  colleges,  where  Christian  teachers 
would  be  available  ;  but  he  opposed  the  re- 
sumption in  toto  of  all  public  grants  in  aid 
of  native  religious  bodies,  the  disallowance 
of  native  holy  days  in  public  offices,  and  the 
abandonment  of  Hindu  and  Mohammedan 
civil  codes  as  laws  to  be  administered  by 
British  courts. 

At  length  the  rest  which  the  state  of  his 
health  had  for  some  time  past  imperatively 
demanded  became  possible  to  him.  It  was 
time.  '  With  the  exception,'  he  wrote,  '  of 
the  month  when  I  went  to  Calcutta  early  in 
1856  to  bid  Lord  Dalhousie  good-bye,  I  have 
not  had  a  day's  rest  for  nearly  sixteen  years.' 
He  was  threatened  with  congestion  of  the 
brain  and  racked  by  neuralgia,  and  he  found 
himself  half-blind.  His  doctors  feared  an  at- 
tack of  paralysis.  On  28  Feb.  1859  he  handed 


over  the  government  of  the  Punjaub  to  Mont- 
gomery, and,  travelling  by  the  Indus  and 
Kurrachi  to  Bombay,  reached  England  after 
an  absence  of  seventeen  years.  His  services 
had  been  rewarded  in  October  with  the 
grand  cross  of  the  Bath,  and  in  the  spring 
and  autumn  of  1858  he  received  the  freedom 
of  the  city  of  London,  was  created  a  baronet, 
and  sworn  of  the  privy  council.  When  the 
order  of  the  Star  of  India  was  created,  he 
was  one  of  the  first  knights,  and  he  was  also 
appointed  to  a  seat  on  the  new  Indian  coun- 
cil ;  but  the  peerage  for  which  Sir  Frederick 
Currie,  chairman  of  the  board  of  directors, 
recommended  him  was  not  granted.  He  be- 
came a  popular  hero.  The  dying  East  India 
Company  voted  him  an  annuity  of  2,000/.  a 
year  from  the  date  of  his  retirement ;  the 
universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  ad- 
mitted him  to  their  honorary  degrees.  He 
was  presented  with  addresses  and  solicited  to 
take  part  in  public  meetings ;  but  to  him 
pomp  and  ostentation  were  hateful,  and  he 
withdrew  from  London  society  to  the  quiet 
of  his  family  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 
His  work  at  the  India  office  occupied  with- 
out overtaxing  him,  and  early  in  February 
1861  he  retired  to  a  country  life  at  South- 
gate  House,  near  London,  visiting  London 
daily  in  connection  with  his  official  duties. 
These  were  not  altogether  congenial.  To  be 
a  member  of  a  board  seemed  to  him  work  in 
fetters,  and  he  felt  that  the  members  of  the 
council  had  no  real  power.  Still,  when  the 
governorship  of  Bombay  was  offered  to  him 
early  in  1860,  he  refused  it,  although  even  then 
he  was  so  weary  of  English  life  and  its  con- 
ventions that  he  even  thought  of  emigrating. 
On  the  death  of  Lord  Elgin  he  received,  and  at 
once  accepted,  the  offer  of  the  viceroyalty  of 
India.  With  one  exception,  no  Indian  civilian 
since  Warren  Hastings  had  permanently  held 
the  post,  but  the  occurrence  of  a  threatening 
border  war  on  the  north-west  frontier  decided 
Lord  Palmerston  to  depart  from  the  un- 
written rule.  The  appointment  was  made 
on  30  Nov.  1863  ;  in  ten  days  he  was  on  his 
way  to  Calcutta. 

The  term  of  his  viceroyalty,  though  a 
period  of  prosperity  for  India,  was  not  big 
with  great  events,  or  marked  by  sweep- 
ing reforms.  Sanitation,  both  military  and 
municipal,  irrigation,  railway  extension,  and 
peace,  were  his  chief  aims.  He  landed  on 
12  Jan.  1864,  and  at  once  set  to  work  to 
overtake  Lord  Elgin's  arrears.  But  he  was 
soon  the  mark  for  hostile  criticism  and  even 
calumny.  His  prompt  and  unsparing  reform 
of  the  financial  abuses  and  the  extravagance 
of  Government  House  provoked  a  malevo- 
lent outcry  in  Calcutta.  He  was  charged 


Lawrence 


272 


Lawrence 


•with   niggardliness  and  meanness;  he  was 
accused  of  attempting  to  '  Punjaubise  '  the 
whole  of  India.   At  an  early  date  he  decided 
to  remove  to  Simla,  not  only  personally,  but 
with  the  whole  of  the  principal  government 
officials,  during  the  hot  months,  a  change 
which  he  considered  better  than  the  removal 
of  the  seat  of  government  itself  from  Cal- 
cutta.    He  found  his  administration  ham- 
pered by  financial  difficulties.     The  revenue 
was  stationary,  but  the  expenditure   was 
steadily    and    inevitably   increasing.      Hi 
•whole  term  of  office  showed  a  net  deficit  of 
2,500,0001.       The    commander-in-chief    Sir 
Hugh    Rose,   Sir  Robert  Xapier,  and   Sir 
Bartle  Frere,  governor  of  Bombay,  were,  all 
pressing  for  new  outlay  and  new  works,  and 
between  them  and  the  viceroy  there  was  per- 
petual friction.     It  became  necessary  to  un- 
dertake a  war  in  Bhotan.     The  commercial 
crisis  which  culminated  in  the  failures  of  the 
Agra  and  the  Bombay  banks,  and  the  Orissa 
famine,  in  which  a  million  persons,  25  per 
cent,  of  the  population,  perished,  added  to 
the  perplexities  of  the  viceroy.     In  the  case 
of  the  famine,  there  was  certainly  gross  offi- 
cial neglect,  but  it  was  unjustly  charged 
against  Sir  John  personally,  for  the  blame  of 
supineness  and  ignorance  lay  with  his  sub- 
ordinates ;  and  when  the  facts  were  brought 
to  his  knowledge,  he  recognised  the  need  of 
prompt  action,  and  took  it  with  his  usual 
energy.     Partly  to  prevent  such  famines  in 
future,  he  urged  upon  the  home  government, 
and  at  length  was  permitted  to  begin,  a  vast 
and  comprehensive  system  of  irrigating  canals 
in  the  different  parts  of  India.   Railways  were 
also  steadily  extended,  and  for  these  great 
works  of  material  improvement  the  viceroy 
did  not  hesitate  to  raise  the  necessary  funds 
by  loans.     He  pressed  forward  sanitary  im- 
provements, in  towns,  in  barracks,  and  in 
gaols.      He  created  the  Indian  forests  de- 
partment, and  reorganised  the  native  judicial 
service.   But  the  most  salient  features  of  his 
term  of  office  were  the  settlement  of  the  dis- 
putes between  the  talukhdars  and  the  ryots 
of  Oudh,  and  his  north-western  frontier  policy. 
For  the  former  task  his  own  wide  experience 
as  a  settlement  officer  and  collector,  and  his 
lifelong  sympathy  with  the  poor  cultiva- 
tors of  India,  peculiarly  fitted  him,  and  upon 
the  whole  the  system  which  he  established 
was  equitable  to  both  parties.     His  frontier 
policy,  based  on  his  own  knowledge  of  the 
frontier  provinces  and  their  inhabitants,  was 
one  of  cautious  maintenance  of  the  status 
quo.    To  stand  on  the  defensive,  to  wait  and 
watch,  to  make  the  peoples  within  our  fron- 
tier prosperous  and  contented,  and  to  leave 
the  peoples  beyond  it  independent  without 


interference,  was  in  his  opinion  the  only  s 
way  of  meeting  the  advance  of  Russia 
Central  Asia.    When  Dost  Mahommed  d 
in   1863,  turbulence   and  disorder  at  01 
broke   out   in  Afghanistan,  and   numer< 
claimants  to  the  succession  appeared, 
spite  of  much  pressure  from  advocates  o 
forward  policy,  Sir  John  Lawrence  stric 
abstained  from  any  interference  among  th< 
He  did  indeed  recognise  Sheer  Ali  as  am< 
but  not  until  he  had  established  his  title 
defeating  his  rivals  and  gaining  possessioi 
Cabul.     Sensitive — perhaps  unduly  so- 
public  criticism,  he  requested  John  Willi 
Shaw  Wyllie  to  write  a  defence  of  his  fore 
policy,  and  the  best  account  of  Lawren> 
views  on  this  subject  and  their  grounds 
contained  in  Wyllie's  essays  on  '  The  Fore 
Policy  of  Lord  Lawrence '  {Edinburgh  Re  vi 
1867)  ;  '  Masterly  Inactivity  '  (Fortnigl 
Review,  December  1869);  and  'Mischiev 
Activity '  (ib.  March  1870),  republished 
W.  Hunter  in  1875. 

In  deference  to  the  wishes  of  the  secret 
of  state  for  India,  he  retained  his  office  f< 
fifth  year;  but  at  last,  on  12  Jan.  1869 
handed  aver  the  government  of  India  to  :i 
successor,  Lord  Mayo,  and  returned  at  c    : 
to  England.     He  was  raised  to  the  peei    ; 
under  the  title  of  Baron  Lawrence  of 
Punjaub  and  of  Grately,  a  small  estate 
Salisbury  Plain  left  him  by  his  sister,  I 
Hayes,  and  his  pension  of  2,000/.  a  year 
extended  for  the  life  of  his  successor  in 
peerage.    His  maiden  speech  was  madi 
the  House  of  Lords  on  19  April,  and  until 
death  he  continued  to  take  part,  not  w 
out  hesitation — for  he  was  not  natural!1 
orator — in  debates  upon    Indian    subji 
He  voted  in  general  with  the  liberal  p£ 
though  in  no  way  a  party  man.   At  the 
election  for  the  London  school  board  he 
lected  for  the  Chelsea  district,  in  whicl 
Lived  at  26  Queen's  Gate,  and  became  e 
ihairman  of  the  board.     This  office  he 
for  three  years,  and  only  resigned  it,  wit! 
membership  of  the  board,  owing  to  fa: 
health.  He  threw  himself  into  the  laboi 
and  difficult  work  connected  with  the  ( 
operations  of  the  board,  mastered  the  \\ 
of  the  details,  and  rendered  to  the  boar 
ts  infancy   invaluable  services.     He 
?ound  constant  occupation  as  a  directi 
the  North  British  Insurance  Company, 
member  of  the  council  of  Guy's  Hospitj 
he  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  of  va 
charitable  societies,  and  as  president  of 
commission  of  inquiry  into  the  loss  of 
troopship  Megaera.   About  1876  his  eyes 
weakened  in  early  childhood  by  an  atta 
ophthalmia,  and  long  steadily  failing,  be' 


Lawrence 


273 


Lawrence 


so  impaired  that,  in  spite  of  a  somewhat 
severe  operation,  active  work  became  almost 
impossible  to  him,  and  he  was  disabled  from 
reading  and  writing.  He  only  intervened 
again  in  public  affairs  to  oppose  with  all  the 
weight  of  his  authority  and  knowledge  the 
proceedings  which  led  to  the  Afghan  war  of 
1878-9.  Pie  sent  a  series  of  letters  to  the 
'  Times,'  denouncing  in  strong  terms  any  ad- 
vance beyond  the  existing  frontier,  and  be- 
came chairman  of  a  committee  formed  to 
oppose  the  policy  of  the  government.  But 
throughout  the  early  summer  of  1879  his 
strength  was  failing  rapidly.  He  made  a 
last  speech  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  In- 
iian  budget  on  19  June,  and  on  the  26th  he 
lied.  He  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
Two  statues  were  erected  to  him,  one  at  Cal- 
jutta,  and  one  in  Waterloo  Place,  London. 
There  is  also  a  bust  of  him  by  Woolner  and 
iportrait  by  G.F.  Watts,  R.  A.,  which  belongs 
;o  the  artist. 

The  impression  which  he  produced  on  those 
,vho  knew  him  was  happily  expressed  by  Lord 
Stanley,  who  said  that  he  possessed '  a  certain 
leroic  simplicity.'  He  was  essentially  a  man 
)f  action,  and  of  prompt  and  vigorous  action, 
lot  a  man  of  speech  (see  Memoirs  of  Lord 
Walmesbury,  ii.  179).  Of  a  quiet  but  intense 
ind  practical  piety,  he  was  always  reserved 
ibout  religious  doctrine,  always  outspoken 
ibout  the  obligations  of  Christian  duty. 
Vigorous  as  he  was  in  action,  his  leading 
mental  characteristic  was  caution,  and  his 
prompt  action  was  generally  the  result  of 
nature  deliberation.  He  was  masterful  in 
:emper,  intolerant  of  discussion  and  debate,  ! 
ind  though  considerate  and  generous  to  a 
.oyal  and  energetic  subordinate,  he  exacted 
jf  his  subordinates  the  same  unflagging  zeal  I 
ind  the  same  prompt  obedience  which  he  | 
lisplayed  himself  to  the  public  service  and 
his  official  superiors.  Blunt  truthfulness  was 
Iris  chief  moral  trait.  In  money  matters 
he  was  thrifty  and  shrewd.  For  many  years 
he  undertook  the  management  of  his  brother 
Henry's  property,  and  that  of  other  members 
of  his  family,  and  even  of  mere  acquaintances, 
and  took  part  in  the  foundation  of  a  success- 
ful bank  at  Delhi.  His  personal  habits  were 
modest  and  economical  in  the  extreme,  but 
his  charities  were  at  once  wise  and  munificent. 
Rough  and  unconventional  in  manner,  he 
was  also,  especially  in  his  early  years  in 
India,  as  negligent  and  unconventional  in  his 
dress  as  he  was  in  his  words  and  bearing. 
Beyond  the  necessities  of  his  work  he  was 
not  a  man  of  much  learning  or  cultivation. 
He  acquired  little  Latin,  and  no  Greek,  at 
school.  Persian  and  Hindustani  he  spoke 
with  ease,  and  copiously,  but  he  knew  them 

VOL.   XXXII. 


more  in  a  colloquial  than  in  a  literary  way. 
He  was,  however,  as  viceroy,  able  in  his  dur- 
bars to  address  the  assembled  chiefs  in  Hin- 
dustani. His  despatches  show  that  he  pos- 
sessed, when  he  needed  it,  a  clear  and  nervous 
English  style,  and  that  on  a  great  occasion 
he  could  find  language  to  fit  its  necessities. 
He  had  ten  children,  four  sons  and  six  daugh- 
ters, of  whom  the  eldest  son  and  third  child, 
John,  succeeded  him  in  the  peerage. 

[The  principal  authorities  for  Lord  Law- 
rence's life  are  E.  Bosworth  Smith's  Life,  which, 
although  too  eulogistic,  is  based  on  personal  in- 
timacy and  on  the  whole  of  his  papers,  and  Sir 
B.  Temple's  Life,  which  is  also  based  on  personal 
knowledge.  There  is  an  excellent  sketch  by  Cap- 
tain L.  J.  Trotter,  and  a  hostile  and  otherwise 
valueless  life  by  W.  St.  Glair  gives  a  few  personal 
details  of  his  early  life  in  India.  See  also  Ed- 
wardes'  and  Merivale's  Life  of  Sir  H.  Lawrence  ; 
Kaye's  Sepoy  War ;  W.  S.  Seton  Karr  in  Edin- 
burgh Eeview,  April  1870;  Calcutta  Eeview, 
vols.  xii.and  xxi. ;  G.  B.  Malleson's  Eecreations 
of  an  Indian  Official,  1872  ;  Edwin  Arnold's  Ad- 
ministration of  Lord  Dalhousie;  Durand's  Life 
of  Sir  H.  Durand;  Cooper's  Crisis  in  the  Punjab; 
Shadwell's  Life  of  Lord  Clyde;  Colonel  Yule  in 
Quarterly  Eeview,  April  1883;  Caroline  Fox's 
Journal,  p.  238 ;  C.  Eaikes's  Notes  on  the  North- 
west Provinces.]  J.  A.  H. 

LAWRENCE,  RICHARD  (fi.  1643- 
1682),  parliamentary  colonel,  was,  according 
to  his  own  statement  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1656),  commissary  in  Manchester's 
army  from  September  1643  until  the  new 
model  in  1645.  He  then  became  marshal- 
general  of  the  horse  for  the  whole  English 
army,  and  filled  that  post  until  he  accom- 
panied Cromwell  to  Ireland.  Early  in  1647 
he  published  a  pamphlet,  '  The  Antichristian 
Presbyter,  or  Antichrist  transformed  and  as- 
suming the  new  shape  of  a  reformed  presbyter 
in  his  last  and  subtlest  disguise  to  deceive 
the  nations,'  London,  9  Jan.  1646-7,  4to,  by 
R.  L.,  marshal-general.  It  is  virtually  a 
discourse  on  Milton's  text :  '  New  presbyter 
is  but  old  priest  writ  large.'  Popery,  in  his 
view,  is  antichrist,  but  takes  many  forms. 
Sacerdotalism  in  any  shape  is  the  enemy ; 
Prynne,  Bastwick,  Burton,  and  Lilburne,  are 
the  champions  of  the  time.  Lawrence  gives 
a  vigorous  description  of  pluralities  and  other 
ecclesiastical  abuses.  A  parliamentary  or- 
dinance of  25  Feb.  1650-1  approved  Lord- 
Deputy  Ireton's  commission  to  Lawrence  to 
raise  twelve  hundred  men  in  England  and  to 
settle  them  on  forfeited  lands  in  and  about 
Waterford,  New  Ross,  and  Carrick-on-Suir. 
Lawrence  was  already  governor  of  the  county 
of  Waterford  and  a  commissioner  to  raise 
money  for  the  war  (LTJDLOW,  Memoirs,  i.  292, 

T 


Lawrence 


274 


Lawrence 


ed.  1751).  In  1652  he  was  one  of  the  com- 
missioners appointed  to  treat  with  the  Irish 
at  Kilkenny  (ib.  p.  352),  and  in  1655  he  acted 
as  go-between  in  the  disputes  of  Ludlowwith 
Fleetwood  and  Henry  Cromwell  (ib.  ii.  88). 
Lawrence  was  in  favour  of  transplanting  the 
Irish  to  Connaught,  and  answered  in  his  *  In- 
terest of  England  in  the  Irish  Transplanta- 
tion Stated '  (London,  9  March  1654-5)  the 
pamphlet  published  by  Vincent  Gookin  [q.  v.] 
against  it.  His  defence  of  the  transplanta- 
tion rests  on  two  main  grounds  :  first,  that 
the  Irish  made  an  unprovoked  attack  on  the 
English  as  such — '  not  only  English  people 
but  English  cattle  and  houses  were  destroyed 
as  being  of  an  English  kind ; '  secondly,  that 
the  English  were  overcome  only  because 
they  were  scattered.  He  says  great  tender- 
ness was  shown  where  there  had  been  any 
mitigating*  circumstances, '  that  a  cup  of  cold 
water  might  not  go  unrequited.'  In  October 
1654  Lawrence  was  appointed  one  of  the 
committee  for  the  survey  of  forfeited  lands, 
and  quarrelled  with  Petty,  who  had  con- 
tracted to  do  the  work.  Petty  maintained 
his  own  views,  while  Lawrence  declared 
that  he  and  his  brother  officers  were  badly 
treated.  In  1656  he  was  one  of  the  '  agents 
for  the  regiments  whose  lots  fell  in  Munster,' 
and  actively  engaged  in  defending  their  inte- 
rests. In  1659  he  was  one  of  those  who 
forced  Richard  Cromwell  to  deprive  Petty, 
with  whom  he  was  still  at  war,  of  public 
employment.  Lawrence  himself  received 
grants  of  land,  but  apparently  not  large  ones, 
in  Dublin,  Kildare,  Cork,  and  elsewhere 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1658).  After  the 
Restoration  it  was  proposed  to  deprive  him 
of  all,  as  one  of  thirty  fanatics  who  had 
spoken  favourably  of  regicide  and  opposed 
the  king's  return  ;  but  this  was  not  actually 
done  (CAKTE,  Ormonde,  bk.  vi. ;  LTTDLOW, 
Memoirs,  ii.  301).  Having  now  no  military 
employment,  Lawrence  occupied  himself  for 
about  twenty  years  in  schemes  for  the  im- 
provement of  Ireland  as  a  member  of  the 
council  of  trade,  where  he  had  his  old  an- 
tagonist Petty  as  a  colleague  (PETTY,  Politi- 
cal Anatomy  of  Ireland).  Strong  protestant 
as  Lawrence  was,  he  had  many  friends  among 
the  adherents  of  Rome,  and  seems  to  have 
had  no  difficulties  with  the  government. 
Even  in  bishops  he  could  spy  desert,  and  he 
seems  to  have  been  really  attached  to  Or- 
monde. Lawrence  was  a  believer  in  sump- 
tuary laws,  and  his  ideas  on  trade  were  not 
in  advance  of  the  time,  but  his  book  '  The 
Interest  of  Ireland  in  its  Trade  and  Wealth 
stated  .  .  .'  Dublin,  1682, 12mo,  throws  much 
light  on  the  state  of  Ireland  under  Charles  II. 
The  council  of  trade  printed  some  directions 


which  he  drew  up  for  planting  hemp  and 
flax. 

Wood  confuses  the  above  with  another 
RICHARD  LAWRENCE  (jtf.  1657),  son  of  George 
Lawrence  of  Stepleton  in  Dorset.  The  latter, 
born  1618,  became  a  commoner  of  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  in  1636,  but  left  without  gradu- 
ating. He  was  author  of '  Gospel  Separation 
Separated  from  its  Abuses,'  Lond.,  1657,  8vo. 

[Petty's  Down  Survey,  ed.  Eichard  Bag-well 
Larcom ;  and  the  authorities  quoted  above  ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  452  ;  Mare- 
field  Clonmel.]  E.  B-L. 

LAWRENCE,  SAMUEL  (1661-1712), 
nonconformist  divine,  was  only  son  of  Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  dyer,  of  Wem,  Shropshire,  and 
nephew  of  Edward  Lawrence  (1623-1695) 
[q.  v.],  who  was  ejected  in  1662  from  Bas- 
church ,  Shropshire .  He  was  baptised  at  Wem 
on  5  Nov.  1661,  and  educated  at  Wem  free 
school  and  Newport  school,  and  later  at 
Charles  Morton's  dissenting  academy  at  New- 
ington  Green.  After  serving  two  or  three 
years  as  usher  at  Mr.  Singleton's  school  in 
Bartholomew  Close,  he  became  domestic 
chaplain  to  Lady  Irby,  widow  of  Sir  An- 
thony Irby  of  Dean's  Yard,  Westminster.  At 
the  same  time  he  acted  as  assistant  to  Vin- 
cent Alsop,  at  Princess  Street  Chapel,  West- 
minster. In  1688  he  was  chosen  minister  of 
the  presbyterian  congregation  at  Nantwich, 
Cheshire,  and  was  ordained  at  Warrington 
in  November  that  year.  He  continued  at 
Nantwich  twenty-four  years,  and  was  often 
elected  as  moderator  by  the  Cheshire  minis- 
ters, whose  meetings  he  regularly  attended. 
He  was  a  good  scholar,  and  in  his  latter 
years  undertook  the  preparation  of  young 
men  for  the  ministry.  He  died  of  fever  on 
24  April  1712,  aged  50,  and  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  Nantwich  Church.  His  funeral 
sermon  was  preached  by  his  intimate  friend 
Matthew  Henry,  who  depicts  him  as  a  model 
of  piety  and  pastoral  usefulness.  Lawrence 
was  twice  married,  and  left  three  sons  by  his 
first  wife  and  two  daughters  by  the  second. 
His  first  wife  died  in  April  1700,  and  his 
second  in  November  1712.  One  of  his  sons 
was  Samuel  Lawrence,  D.D.  (1693-1760), 
minister  of  Monkswell  Street  Chapel,  London. 

[M.  Henry's  Funeral  Sermon,  1712  ;  Palatine 
Note-book,  ii.  96 ;  Urwick's  Nonconf.  in  Cheshire, 
p.  125  ;  Williams's  Memoir  of  M.  Henry,  1828  ; 
Tong's  Life  of  M.  Henry;  Hall's  Nantwich,  1883, 
p.  385 ;  Wilson's  Diss.  Churches,  iii.  28,  iv.  67.] 

C.  W.  S. 

LAWRENCE,  SIR  SOULDEN  (1751- 
1814),  judge,  son  of  Thomas  Lawrence,  M.D. 
[q.  v.],  president  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 


Lawrence 


275 


Lawrence 


by  Frances,  daughter  of  Charles  Chauncy, 
M.D.,  of  Derby,  was  born  in  1751,  and  edu- 
cated at  St.  Paul's  School  and  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.  A. 
in  1771  as  seventh  wrangler,  and  proceeded 
M.A.  and  was  elected  fellow  in  1774.  At  col- 
lege he  was  a  contemporary  of  Edward  Law, 
afterwards  lord  EllenboroughTq.v.]  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  June 
1784,  and  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  on 
9  Feb.  1787,  and  in  March  1794  succeeded 
Sir  Henry  Gould  the  younger  [q.  v.]  as  justice 
of  the  common  pleas,  being  at  the  same  time 
knighted.  In  the  following  June  he  was 
transferred  to  the  court  of  king's  bench  on 
the  resignation  of  Sir  Francis  Buller  [q.  v.] 
He  was  a  member  of  the  special  commission 
that  tried  Thomas  Hardy  [q.  v.],  Home 
Tooke,  and  other  partisans  of  the  French  re- 
public for  high  treason  in  1794-6,  and  con- 
curred with  Lord  Kenyon  in  dismissing  the 
prosecution  for  libel  brought  by  Tooke  after 
his  acquittal  against  the  printer  and  publisher 
of  a  report  of  the  House  of  Commons,  which 
reflected  on  him  and  his  colleagues  as  dis- 
affected to  the  government.  Lawrence  was 
a  .judge  of  great  ability  and  independence  of 
mind,  and  sometimes  differed  from  Lord 
Kenyon,  notably  in  the  case  of  Haycraft  v. 
Creasy  in  1801,  an  action  for  damages  for  false 
representation  made  in  good  faith,  when 
Kenyon  gave  judgment  for  the  plaintiff. 
Kenyon's  vexation  at  being  overruled — for 
the  other  members  of  the  court  agreed  with 
Lawrence — is  supposed  to  have  hastened  his 
death.  Lawrence  s  extreme  scrupulousness 
is  evinced  by  the  fact  that  his  will  contained 
a  direction  for  the  indemnification  out  of  his 
estate  of  the  losing  party  in  a  suit  in  which 
he  considered  that  he  had  misdirected  the 
jury.  In  consequence  of  a  difference  with 
Lord  Ellenborough,  he  resigned  his  seat  on 
the  king's  bench  in  March  1808,  and  returned 
to  the  common  pleas,  succeeding  to  the  place 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Sir  Giles  Rooke  [q.  v.] 
His  health  failing,  he  retired  in  Easter  term 
1812,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Vicary  Gibbs 
[q.  v.]  He  died  unmarried  on  8  July  1814, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Giles-in- 
the-Fields,  where  there  is  a  monument  to 
him.  He  was  something  of  a  connoisseur  in 
art,  and  had  a  small  collection  of  pictures, 
including  works  by  Spagnoletto,  Franz  Hals, 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Opie,  Morland,  and 
other  celebrated  artists,  which  was  sold  after 
his  death. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1794  pt.  i.  p.  286, 1800  pt.  i.p.  595, 
1814  pt.  ii.  p.  92,  1815  pt.  ii.  p.  17  ;  Gardiner's 
St.  Paul's  School  Eegister  ;  Baker's  Hist,  of  St. 
John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  ed.  Mayor,  p.  308 ; 
Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  153 ;  London  Gazette, 


1787,  p.  62;  Honvell's  State  Trials,  xiii.  1379, 
xxiv.  199,  xxv.  1155,  xxvii.  1282;  Term  Eep. 
viii.  293;  East's  Kep.  ii.  93  ;  Taunton's  Eep.  i. 
prefatory  note,  iv.  451 ;  Hoare's  Wiltshire  (Frust- 
field),  p.  74  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iii.  18  ; 
Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  M.  E. 

LAWRENCE,  STRINGER  (1697- 
1775),  major-general,  '  father  of  the  Indian 
army/  son  of  John  Lawrence  of  Hereford 
and  Mary,  his  wife,  was  born  on  6  March 
(24  Feb.  O.S.)  1697.  The  register  of  All 
Saints'  Church,  Hereford,  records  his  bap- 
tism on  27  Feb.  (O.S.)  in  the  same  year. 
His  family  is  not  mentioned  by  Duncumb 

!  (Hereford  Collections).  His  name  cannot  be 
traced  in  the  public  record  offices  of  London 

'  and  Dublin,  but  he  appears  to  have  been  ap- 
pointed ensign  at  Gibraltar  on  22  Dec.  1727, 

;  in  General  Jasper  Clayton's  regiment  (after- 

|  wards  the  14th  foot,  and  now  the  West 
York)  (manuscript  Army  List  in  War  Office 
Library).  It  is  not  unlikely  that  he  had 
served  in  the  ranks  of  some  regiment  during 
the  previous  siege  (cf.  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS. 
23643).  Lawrence  became  lieutenant  in 
Clayton's  on  11  March  1736.  His  name  ap- 
pears on  the  roll  as  late  as  1745,  but  not  in 
1748  (manuscript  Army  Lists  in  War  Office 
Library).  During  his  period  of  service  in  it, 
the  regiment  was  long  at  Gibraltar,  and  was 
employed  as  marines  in  Sir  Charles  Wager's 
fleet  on  the  coast  of  Italy  during  the  war  be- 
tween the  Spaniards  and  Imperialists.  It 
went  to  Flanders  after  Fontenoy,  but  re- 
turned immediately,  and  fought  at  Culloden. 
In  '  Quarters  of  the  Army '  (Dublin  Castle), 
1748-9,  Stringer  Lawrence .  appears  as  a 
major  in  Houghton's  (45th  foot)  by  mistake 

'  for  Charles  Lawrence  [q.  v.],  who  died  a 
brigadier-general  and  governor  of  Xo va  Scotia 
in  1760. 

In  January  1748,  when  Dupleix  at  Pondi- 
cherry  was  initiating  his  plans  for  establish- 
ing French  supremacy  in  Southern  India, 
Lawrence,  a  stout  hale  man  of  fifty,  described 
as  a  soldier  of  great  experience,  arrived  at 
Fort  St.  David  from  England  with  a  com-  \ 
mission  as  major  to  command  all  the  com- 
pany's troops  in  the  East  Indies,  and  a  salary 
of  8201.  a  year,  inclusive  of  his  allowance  as 
member  of  council  (WiLSOir,  Hist.  Madras 
Army,  i.  25).  He  received  the  king's  brevet 
of  '  major  in  the  East  Indies  only '  9  Feb. 
the  same  year.  One  of  his  first  acts  was  to 
form  the  independent  companies  of  European 
foot,  which  the  company  had  long  main- 
tained for  the  defence  of  their  factories,  into 
a  battalion  five  hundred  strong,  the  Madras 
European  regiment,  afterwards  the  famous 
Madras  fusiliers  (now  the  1st  Dublin  fusi- 
liers). In  June  1748  Lawrence  cleverly 

T2 


Lawrence 


276 


Lawrence 


foiled  an  attempted  French  surprise  of  Cud- 
dalore  during  the  temporary  absence  of  the 
British  naval  squadron  under  Admiral  Thomas 
Griffin  [q.  v.]  A  feint  of  withdrawal  led  the 
French  to  try  a  midnight  escalade,  when  an 
unexpected  fire  of  artillery  and  small  arms 
sent  them  back  precipitately  to  Pondicherry. 
In  August  arrived  Admiral  Edward  Boscawen 
[q.  v.],  with  a  fleet  carrying  a  large  force  of 
marines,  and  a  commission  to  command  in 
chief  by  land  as  well  as  sea.  Boscawen  sent 
Lawrence  to  attack  Ariancopang,  a  small 
French  post  close  to  Pondicherry,  where  he 
was  made  prisoner  by  a  French  cavalry  pa- 
trol, was  carried  into  Pondicherry,  and  there 
detained  during  the  unsuccessful  siege  by 
Boscawen,  and  until  the  news  of  the  peace 
of  Aix-la-Chapelle  led  to  a  cessation  of  hos- 
tilities and  the  restoration  to  the  English  of 
the  city  of  Madras.  In  1749  Lawrence  com- 
manded at  the  capture  of  Devicota,  in  Tan- 
jore.  Clive  served  under  him  as  a  lieutenant 
of  foot  on  this  occasion,  and  the  friendship 
then  commenced  lasted  through  life.  The 
year  after  Lawrence  was  sent  with  six  hun- 
dred Europeans  to  the  camp  of  Nazir  Jung, 
successor  of  the  great  Nizam  al  Mulk  as 
ruler  of  the  Deccan,  to  treat  with  him  in  the 
interests  of  the  company ;  but,  disgusted 
with  the  treatment  of  his  troops,  he  marched 
them  back  to  Fort  St.  David,  of  which  place 
he  was  made  civil  governor  as  well  as  mili- 
tary commandant.  He  appears  to  have  had 
much  trouble  with  his  officers  at  this  time 
(cf.  Parl.  Hist.  xv.  250  et  seq.)  Lawrence 
returned  to  England  on  private  affairs  in 
October  1750. 

Upon  his  return  to  Fort  St.  David, 
13  March  1752,  Lawrence  found  Clive  at 
the  head  of  a  force  destined  for  the  relief  of 
JTrichinopoly,  the  last  refuge  of  Mohammed 
Ali,  the  nabob  of  Arcot,  who  was  there  be- 
sieged by  Chunda  Sahib  and  his  French 
allies.  Lawrence,  as  senior  officer,  assumed 
the  command,  but  with  sound  sense  and  in  a 
manly  spirit  he  wrote  to  the  Madras  govern- 
ment that  Clive's  successes  were  not  due  to 
luck  but  to  good  judgment  (MALCOLM,  Life 
of  Clive,  i.  103).  The  English  expedition  was 
everywhere  successful,  and  the  operations 
concluded  with  the  surrender  of  Chunda 
Sahib  (who  was  treacherously  put  to  death 
by  the  Mahrattas)  and  the  surrender,  on 
3  June  1752,  on  the  island  of  Seringham,  op- 
posite Trichinopoly,  of  the  French  beleaguer- 
ing force  under  M.  Law,  when  eight  hundred 
Europeans,  including  thirty-five  commis- 
sioned officers,  and  two  thousand  trained 
sepoys  laid  down  their  arms.  It  was  one  of 
the  heaviest  blows  yet  struck  at  Dupleix's 
policy.  After  the  capture  of  Volconda  and 


Trevadi,  Lawrence  placed  garrisons  in  Tre- 
vadi  and  Trichinopoly,  where  he  left  Captain 
John  Dalton  (1726-1811)  [q.  v.]  in  command, 
and  returned  to  Fort  St.  David.  Next  month 
the  French,  having  received  reinforcements, 
were  again  in  the  field,  and  on  26  Aug.  1752 
were  defeated  by  Lawrence,  with  an  inferior 
force,  at  Bahur  (Behoor).  As  usual,  the  brunt 
of  the  fighting  fell  to  the  Europeans  on  both 
sides,  and  the  action  is  remembered  as  one  of 
the  few  on  record  where  bayonets  were  fairly 
crossed.  The  English  grenadiers  broke  the 
ranks  of  the  French,  who  in  their  heavy  loss 
reckoned,  it  is  said,  over  one  hundred  casual- 
ties from  bayonet-thrusts  alone  (Hist,  of  the 
Madras  European  Regiment,  pp.  77-8).  Clive 
was  afterwards  employed  by  Lawrence  in 
the  reduction  of  Covelong  and  Chingleput, 
services  he  successfully  accomplished  [see 
CLIVE,  ROBEET].  In  January  1753  the  French, 
undaunted  by  their  reverses,  were  once  more 
in  the  field  with  five  hundred  Europeans, 
sixty  European  cavalry,  two  thousand  trained 
sepoys,  and  a  fine  body  of  four  thousand 
Mahratta  horse,  under  Morari  Rao,  who  had 
previously  fought  on  the  side  of  the  English. 
Lawrence's  whole  available  force  had  to  be 
employed  in  convoying  supplies  to  Trevadi, 
and  the  march  was  a  continuous  running 
fight  with  the  Mahratta  horsemen,  who  dis- 
played great  gallantry.  Morari  Rao  was  shot 
by  an  English  grenadier,  whose  comrade  he 
had  just  cut  down.  Out  of  respect  to  the 
memory  of  a  brave  man,  Lawrence  placed  the 
body  of  the  Mahratta  chieftain  in  his  own 
palankeen,  and  sent  it  in  with  a  flag  of  truce, 
and  a  request  that  the  palankeen  be  returned. 
The  latter,  however,  was  taken  to  Pondi- 
cherry and  paraded  through  the  streets  to 
show  the  natives  that  the  English  were  de- 
feated and  Lawrence  killed.  Finding  the 
position  taken  up  by  the  French  close  to 
Trevadi  too  strong  for  attack  as  intended, 
Lawrence  was  considering  the  advisability  of 
carrying  the  war  into  other  quarters,  when, 
on  20  April,  news  reached  him  from  Dalton 
at  Trichinopoly  of  the  straits  to  which  he 
was  reduced.  Lawrence  at  once  started  for 
Trichinopoly,  and  entered  that  place  after  a 
most  arduous  march,  during  which  he  lost 
many  men  by  the  heat,  on  6  May  (N.S.) 
1753.  From  that  time  until  11  Oct.  1754 
he  was  constantly  engaged  in  defending 
the  place,  his  most  important  engagements 
during  the  period  being  the  battles  of  Golden 
Rock,  26  Jan.  1753,  and  of  Sugarloaf  Rock, 
21  Sept.  1753  (MiLL,  iii.  135).  Lawrence  ap- 
pears to  have  advocated  the  cession  of  the 
place  in  accordance  with  treaty  arrange- 
ments, but  was  overruled  by  the  Madras 
authorities,  who,  like  the  French,  attached 


Lawrence 


277 


Lawrence 


nn  exaggerated  importance  to  the  possession. 
After  successfully  keeping  his  opponents  at 
bay  for  over  fifteen  months,  Lawrence,  on 
the  approach  of  the  rains  in  1754,  withdrew 
his  troops  into  cantonments,  and  on  11  Oct. 
that  year  arranged  a  three  months'  cessation 
of  hostilities,  which  ended  in  a  conditional 
treaty.  '  A  Narrative  of  Affairs  on  the 
Coast  of  Coromandel  from  1730  to  1754,' 
written  by  Lawrence  himself,  forms  the  first 
part  of  the  '  History  of  the  War  in  India,' 
London,  1759,  4to  (2nd  edition,  1761,  8vo), 
compiled  by  Richard  Owen  Cambridge  [q.  v.j 
Lawrence  returned  from  Trichinopoly  to 
Madras,  where  he  was  presented  by  the  go- 
vernment with  a  diamond-hilted  sword, 
valued  at  750  guineas,  in  recognition  of  his 
distinguished  services.  He  received  the 
king's  commission  of  '  lieutenant-colonel  in 
the  East  Indies  only 'from  26  Feb.  1754. 
The  first  king's  regiment  which  had  served 
in  India — the  39th  foot  (Primus  in  Indis) — 
arrived  in  1754,  under  Colonel  John  Adler- 
•cron,  who,  by  seniority,  superseded  Law- 
rence in  the  chief  command.  Lawrence  re- 
garded the  supersession  by  an  officer  unversed 
in  Indian  affairs  as  an  injustice,  and  he 
steadily  refused  to  serve  under  Adlercron's 
orders.  But  during  a  period  of  alarm  in 
1757,  when  Clive  was  away  in  Bengal,  Law- 
rence offered  his  services,  and  was  welcomed 
in  Adlercron's  camp  as  a  volunteer.  In  that 
capacity  he  served  in  the  operations  against 
Wandiwash,  and  afterwards,  receiving  the 
local  rank  of  brigadier-general,  commanded 
in  various  operations  in  1757-9.  The  latter 
year  saw  the  return  of  the  39th  to  England, 
and  the  first  formation  of  the  Madras  native 
army  by  the  union  in  battalions  of  the  inde- 
pendent companies  of  sepoys,  armed  and 
drilled  in  European  fashion  on  the  plan  ori- 
ginally adopted  by  the  French  at  Pondi- 
cherry  ( WILSON,  Hist.  Madras  Army,  i.  142). 
Lawrence  commanded  in  Fort  St.  George 
during  the  famous  siege  by  the  French  under 
Lally,  when  between  17  Dec.  1758  and 
17  Feb.  1759  over  twenty-six  thousand  shot, 
eight  thousand  shells,  and  two  hundred 
thousand  rounds  of  small-arm  ammunition 
were  poured  into  the  place.  On  the  arrival 
of  an  English  fleet  under  Admiral  Pocock, 
the  French  withdrew  to  Pondicherry.  Law- 
rence afterwards  successfully  persuaded  the 
Madras  authorities  against  any  reduction 
or  withdrawal  of  the  English  force  in  the 
field. 

Lawrence's  health  had  suffered  severely 
during  his  past  campaigns,  and  in  March 
1759  he  represented  his  inability  to  retain 
the  command.  He  received  the  rank  which 
he  held  at  his  death,  that  of  '  major-general 


in  the  East  Indies  only,'  on  9  Feb.  1759,  and 
at  the  end  of  that  year  he  left  India,  carry- 
ing with  him  the  respect  of  both  Europeans 
and  natives.  He  was  received  with  high 
honours  at  the  India  House,  where  his  statue 
was  placed  in  the  sale-room,  beside  those  of 
Clive  and  Pocock.  His  friend  Clive  sup- 
plemented his  modest  income  by  settling  on 
him  an  annuity  of  500/.  (MALCOLM,  Life  of 
Clive,  ii.  187).  Lawrence  appears  to  have 
been  consulted  by  the  home  government  in 
1763  respecting  the  transfer  of  king's  officers 
to  the  company's  ordnance  (cf.  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Home  Office,  1760-6).  In  October 
1765  he  was  president  of  a  board  ordered  to 
advise  on  the  reorganisation  of  the  Madras 
army  (see  WILSON,  Hist.  Madras  Army, 
i.  213)  This  appears  to  have  been  Law- 
rence's last  recorded  service.  One  of  his 
monuments  (that  at  Dunchideock)  describes 
him  as  having  held  the  chief  command  in 
India  '  from  1747  to  1767.' 

Lawrence  died  at  his  residence  in  Bruton 
Street,  London,  on  10  Jan.  1775,  within  a 
few  weeks  after  the  death  of  Clive.  He  was 
buried  on  22  Jan.  1775,  in  the  little  village 
church  of  Dunchideock,  near  Exeter,  which 
contains  his  tomb,  erected  by  the  Palk 
family,  with  an  epitaph  by  Hannah  More  (see 
Gent.  Mag.  Ixiv.  730).  Except  an  annuity 
of  800/.  to  a  married  nephew  named  Twine, 
and  bequests  to  servants,  he  bequeathed  all 
his  effects  to  his  friend,  Robert  Palk,  go- 
vernor of  Madras  in  1763,  and  afterwards  the 
first  baronet  of  Haldon  (cf.  FOSTEE,  Peer- 
age, under  'Haldon'), whose  son,  Lawrence, 
afterwards  the  second  baronet,  was  Law- 
rence's godson.  A  tall  column,  set  up  by 
the  Palks  on  Haldon  Hill,  near  Exeter,  is 
known  as  the  Lawrence  monument.  In  after 
years  the  East  India  Company  erected  a 
monument  to  Lawrence  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  surmounted  by  his  bust  by  Taylor, 
and  inscribed :  '  For  Discipline  established, 
Fortresses  protected,  Settlements  extended, 
French  and  Indian  armies  defeated,  and 
Peace  restored  in  the  Carnatic.'  Monuments 
exist  at  Madras  and  Calcutta.  A  portrait  of 
Lawrence  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  is  in  the 
India  office. 

Sir  John  Malcolm  says  (Life  of  Clive,  ii. 
66)  that  Lawrence  neither  was  nor  pre- 
tended to  be  a  statesman,  but  was  an 
excellent  officer.  Though  without  the  bril- 
liancy of  genius,  he  showed  sound  practical 
knowledge,  good  judgment,  and  a  marked 
absence  of  jealousy.  He  was  especially 
generous  in  recognising  the  merits  of  his 
subordinates,  and  to  this  quality  we  are  not 
a  little  indebted  for  the  early  successes  of 
Clive. 


Lawrence 


278 


Lawrence 


[Cambridge's  Hist,  of  the  War  in  India  (2nd 
edit.  1761);  Orrne's  Military  Trans,  in  Indoostan 
(London,  1803),  a  narrative  that  was  verified  by 
comparison  with  the  records  at  Fort  St.  George 
by  Colonel  Mark  Wilks ;  Hist.  Sketches  S.  India 
(London,  1869) ;  Mill's  Hist,  of  India,  vol.  iii. ; 
Wilson's  Hist.  Madras  Army  (Madras,  1881-3), 
vol.  i. ;  Hist,  of  the  Madras  Fusiliers  (London, 
1843);  Philippart's  East  India  Mil.  Calendar 
(London,  1823),  vol.  ii. :  Malcolm  and  Wilson's 
Biographies  of  Clive,  and  Macaulay's  Essay  on 
Clive;  Malleson's  Dupleix,  a  biography  (London, 
1890).  The  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  contain  a 
few  letters  of  Lawrence  between  1754  and  1759.] 

H.  M.  C. 

LAWRENCE,  THOMAS  (1711-1783), 
physician,  second  son  of  Captain  Thomas 
Lawrence,  R.N.,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Gabriel  Soulden  of  Kinsale,  and  widow  of  a 
Colonel  Piers,  was  grandson  of  another  Dr. 
Thomas  Lawrence  (d.  1714),  who  was  nephew 
of  Henry  Lawrence  (1600-1664)  [q.  v.],  and 
was  first  physician  to  Queen  Anne,  and  phy- 
sician-general to  the  army  (Gent.  Mag.  1815, 
pt.  ii.  p.  17). 

Lawrence  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret,  Westminster,  on  25  May  1711, 
and,  accompanying  his  father  when  appointed 
to  the  Irish  station  about  1715,  was  for  a 
time  at  school  in  Dublin.  His  mother  died 
,  •  in  1724,  and  his  father  then  quitted  the  navy 
and  settled  with  his  family  at  Southampton. 
The  son  finished  his  preliminary  education 
at  the  grammar  school  in  that  place,  and  in 
October  1727  was  entered  as  a  commoner  of 
Trinity  College,  Oxford.  After  graduating 
B.A.  in  1730,  and  M.A.  in  1733,  he  chose 
medicine  for  his  profession,  and  removed  to 
London,  where  he  attended  the  anatomical 
lectures  of  Dr.  Frank  Nicholls  [q.  v.]  and  the 
practice  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  He  gradu- 
ated M.B.  at  Oxford,  1736,  M.D.  1740,  and 
succeeded  Nicholls  as  anatomical  reader  in 
the  university,  but  resided  in  London,  where 
he  also  delivered  anatomical  lectures. 

Lawrence  was  admitted  a  candidate  of  the 
London  College  of  Physicians  in  1743,  and  a 
fellow  in  1744.  After  filling  various  college 
offices  he  was  elected  president  in  1767,  and 
was  annually  re-elected  for  seven  consecutive 
years.  After  1750,  finding  the  popularity  of 
his  anatomical  lectures  diminished  by  the  in- 
creasing celebrity  of  William  Hunter  [q.  v.], 
he  abandoned  them,  and  devoted  himself 
wholly  to  medical  practice,  in  which,  owing 
to  occasional  fits  of  deafness  and  to  some  per- 
sonal peculiarities,  he  achieved  less  success 
than  his  abilities,  learning,  and  character  de- 
served. About  1773  his  health  began  to  fail, 
and  he  first  perceived  symptoms  of  '  angina 
pectoris,'  which  continued  to  distress  him 


during  the  rest  of  his  life.  In  1782  he  had 
an  attack  of  paralysis,  and  in  the  same  year 
removed  from  London  to  Canterbury,  where 
he  died  on  6  June  1783.  He  was  buried  in 
St.  Margaret's  Church,  and  a  tablet,  with  a 
Latin  epitaph,  was  placed  in  the  cathedral. 

Lawrence  is  chiefly  remembered  as  the 
friend  of  Dr.  Johnson,  who  was  one  of  his 
patients.  He  was  introduced  to  Johnson  by 
Dr.  Richard  Bathurst  [q.  v.]  Johnson,  who- 
corresponded  with  him  about  his  own  ail- 
ments in  Latin,  said  that  he  was  '  one  of  the 
best  men  whom  he  had  known'  (19  March 
1782).  Mrs.  Thrale  gives  a  painful  account 
of  a  visit  which  she  and  Johnson  paid  Law- 
rence when  he  had  just  partially  recovered 
from  a  paralytic  stroke. 

On  25  May  1744  Lawrence  was  married 
in  London  to  Frances,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Chauncy,  a  physician  at  Derby,  by  whom  he 
had  six  sons  and  three  daughters.  His  wife 
died  on  2  Jan.  1780,  and  on  the  20th  of  the 
same  month  Johnson  wrote  him  a  letter  of 
friendly  and  pious  condolence.  When  one 
of  his  sons  went  to  the  East  Indies  Johnson 
wrote  the  elegant  Latin  alcaic  ode,  'Ad 
Thomam  Laurence,  medicum  doctissimum, 
cum  filium  peregre  agentem  desiderio  nimis 
tristi  prosequeretur.'  Another  of  his  sons 
was  Sir  Soulden  Lawrence  [q.  v.] 

Lawrence's  works  were  all  written  in  ele- 
gant Latin,  which  he  regarded  as  the  only 

j  fitting  vehicle  for  medical  treatises.  They 
are:  1.  'Oratio  Ilarvseana,'  4to,  London, 

j  1748.   2. 'Hydrops,  disputatiomedica,'12mo, 

!  London,  1756,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue 
between  Harvey,  Sir  George  Ent,  and  Dr. 

\  Hamey,  grounded  on  the  doctrines  of  Stahl. 
3.  '  Praelectiones  medicse  duodecim  de  cal- 
vari?e  et  capitis  morbis,'  8vo,  London,  1757. 
An  analysis  of  this  work  and  also  of  the  next 
is  given  by  Haller  in  his  '  Biblioth.  Anatom1.' 
ii.  537-8.  4.  '  De  Natura  Musculorum  prse- 
lectiones  tres,'  8vo,  London,  1759.  5.  '  The 
Life  of  Harvey '  prefixed  to  the  college  edi- 
tion of  his '  Opera  Omnia,'  4to,  London,  1760, 
for  which  Lawrence  received  100/.  6.  '  Life 
of  Dr.  Frank  Nicholls,  "  cum  conjecturis 
ejusdem  de  natura  et  usu  partium  humani 
corporis  similarium," '  4to,  London,  1780, 
privately  printed. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1787,  vol.  Ivii.  pt.  i.  p.  191 ;  re- 
printed, with  a  few  additions  by  Brydges,  Cen- 
sura  Literaria,  1805,  i.  198;  Chalmers's  Gen. 
Biog.  Diet.  1815,  vol.  xx. ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys> 
ii.  150;  Sir  John  Hawkins's  Life  of  Johnson, 
Index ;  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  Index.] 

W.  A.  G. 

LAWRENCE,  Sm  THOMAS  (1769- 
1830),  president  of  the  Royal  Academy,  was 
born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Philip  and  Jacob, 


Lawrence 


279 


Lawrence 


Bristol,  on  4  May  1709,  and  was  the  youngest 
of  sixteen  children,  most  of  whom  died  in 
infancy.  His  father  was  the  son  of  a  pres- 
byterian  minister,  and  had  been  well  educated 
and  articled  to  a  solicitor ;  but  when  his 
articles  had  expired  he  preferred  idleness  and 
verse-making  to  the  pursuit  of  his  profession. 
During  a  varied  career  he  was  at  different 
periods  an  actor  and  a  supervisor  of  excise, 
and  made  a  runaway  match  with  Lucy, 
daughter  of  William  Read,  vicar  of  Tenbury 
and  rector  of  Rocheford,  both  in  Worcester- 
shire. He  had  sunk  to  be  the  landlord  of  the 
White  Lion  in  Broad  Street,  Bristol,  when 
his  son  Thomas  was  born.  This  venture  not 
prospering,  he  removed  in  1772  to  the  Black 
Bear  Inn  at  Devizes,  at  that  time  a  favourite 
resting-place  of  the  gentry  on  their  way  to 
Bath.  Here  the  precocious  talents  of  his 
youngest  son  soon  formed  a  notable  feature 
of  the  entertainment  provided  for  his  guests. 
The  father  taught  him  to  recite  passages  from 
Pope,  Collins,  and  Milton,  standing  on  a 
table  before  his  customers.  Thomas,  more- 
over, developed  early  an  astonishing  talent 
for  drawing,  so  that  when  he  was  but  five 
years  old  his  father  usually  introduced  him 
to  his  visitors  with  '  Gentlemen,  here's  my 
son.  Will  you  have  him  recite  from  the 
poets  or  take  your  portraits  ? '  Apart  from 
these  accomplishments,  he  appears  to  have 
been  a  boy  of  spirit,  fond  of  athletic  games, 
with  a  passion  for  pugilism.  The  earliest 
portraits  of  which  there  is  a  distinct  record 
are  those  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  (afterwards  Lord 
And  Lady)  Kenyon,  which  were  drawn  in 
1775,  the  lady  in  profile,  because,  the  child 
said,  '  her  face  was  not  straight.'  About  this 
.time  he  was  sent  to  his  only  school  at '  The 
Fort,'  near  Bristol,  which  was  kept  by  a  Mr. 
Jones.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  lessons 
in  French  and  Latin  from  a  dissenting  minis- 
ter in  Devizes  named  Jervis,  this  was  the 
only  regular  education  he  received  ;  but  it 
would  appear  from  an  anecdote  related  of 
him  in  mature  life  that  he  had  some  ac- 
quaintance with  Greek. 

Notwithstanding  the  gentlemanly  man- 
ners of  the  father,  who  was  always  fashion- 
ably dressed,  and  the  astonishing  talents  of 
his  beautiful  boy,  with  his  bright  eyes  and 
long  chestnut  hair,  the  Black  Bear  did  not 
succeed  much  better  than  the  White  Lion, 
and  when  Lawrence  was  ten  years  old  or  a 
little  more  the  family  left  Devizes.  It  is 
hinted  that  the  infant  prodigy  was  too  much 
pressed  upon  the  attention  of  the  ordinary 
guests ;  but  his  talents  were  too  decided  not 
to  attract  the  attention  of  the  more  intelli- 
gent. Among  these  are  noted  the  names  of 
Garrick,  Foote,  Wilkes,  Sheridan,  Burke, 


Johnson,  Churchill,  Sir  William  Chambers, 
and  Mrs.  Siddons.  Prince  Hoare  [q.  v.]  not 
only  praised  the  drawing  of  Lawrence's  hands 
and  eyes,  but  painted  his  portrait  at  the  age  of 
seven  (or  ten),  which  was  engraved  by  Sher- 
win  and  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
Before  he  left  Devizes  he  had  been  taken  to 
Lord  Pembroke's  at  Wilton,  and  to  Corsham 
House,  the  seat  of  the  Methuens,  where  he 
was  permitted  to  study  some  copies  of  '  old 
masters,'  of  which  he  made  imitations  at 
home,  apparently  from  memory.  One  of 
these,  '  Peter  denying  Christ.'  is  particularly 
mentioned  by  the  Hon.  Daines  Barrington. 
He  was  also  taken  to  London  when  about  ten 
years  old  by  Hugh  Boyd,  and  introduced  at 
several  houses,  where  he  displayed  his  talents. 
From  the  time  they  left  Devizes  young 
Lawrence's  pencil  seems  to  have  been  the 
main  support  of  the  family.  After  success- 
ful visits  to  Oxford,  where  he  took  the  like- 
nesses of  the  most  eminent  persons  of  the 
university,  and  to  Weymouth,  the  Law- 
rences settled  at  Bath,  to  their  great  benefit. 
His  brother  Andrew  obtained  the  lecture- 
ship of  St.  Michael's,  and  contributed  to  the 
family  income.  His  sisters  after  a  while  ob- 
tained employment,  one  as  companion  to  the 
daughters  of  Sir  Alexander  Crawford,  and 
the  other  at  a  school  at  Sutton  Coldfield, 
Warwickshire,  while  Thomas  soon  became 
recognised,  not  only  as  a  prodigy,  but  as  an 
artist  of  taste  and  elegance,  and  his  price 
was  soon  raised  from  a  guinea  to  a  guinea 
and  a  half.  His  portraits  were  mostly  half- 
life  size  and  oval,  and  executed  in  crayons. 
One  in  pencil  of  Mrs.  Siddons  as  Zara  and 
another  of  Admiral  Barrington  were  en- 
graved, and  the  same  honour  was  paid  later 
to  another  drawing  of  Mrs.  Siddons  as  As- 
pasia.  To  his  attractions  as  an  artist  and  a 
reciter  were  added  those  of  personal  beauty 
and  agreeable  manners.  The  beautiful  Du- 
chess of  Devonshire  patronised  him,  Sir  H. 
Harpur  wished  to  adopt  him  as  a  son,  and 
William  Hoare,  R.A.,  proposed  to  paint  him 
as  a  Christ.  His  studio  (2  Alfred  Street, 
Bath),  before  he  was  twelve  years  old,  was 
the  favourite  resort  of  the  beauty  and  fashion 
of  Bath.  Here  he  also  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Ralph  Price.  He  had,  nevertheless, 
an  inclination  for  the  stage,  as  a  readier 
means  of  assisting  his  family ;  but  this  his 
more  prudent  father,  with  the  assistance 
of  Bernard  the  actor,  adroitly  contrived  to 
divert.  At  the  house  of  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Hamilton  on  Lansdowne  Hill  he  copied  (in 
crayons  on  glass)  some  copies  of '  The  Trans- 
figuration' of  Raphael,  'The  Aurora'  of 
Guido,  and  '  The  Descent  from  the  Cross '  of 
Daniel  de  Volterra,  and  in  1784  he  obtained  a 


Lawrence 


280 


Lawrence 


premium  of  five  guineas  and  a  silver  palette 
for  the  first  of  these  from  the  Society  of  Arts 
in  London.  The  rules  of  the  society  alone 
prevented  the  award  of  their  gold  medal,  as 
the  work  had  not  been  executed  within  a 
year  and  a  day  of  the  date  it  was  sent  in  to 
the  Adelphi ;  but  to  mark  their  sense  of  its 
merit  they  had  the  palette  '  gilt  all  over.' 

In  his  seventeenth  year  he  began  to  paint 
in  oils.  One  of  his  early  efforts  in  oil  colours 
was  a  '  Christ  bearing  the  Cross,'  some  eight 
feet  high,  and  another  was  a  portrait  of  him- 
self, which  was  more  successful.  So  satisfied 
was  he  with  these  first  attempts  that  he 
wrote  to  his  mother  that,  '  excepting  Sir 
Joshua,  for  the  painting  of  a  head  I  would 
risk  my  reputation  with  any  painter  in  Lon- 
don.' This  letter  is  dated  1786,  and  appears 
to  have  been  written  from  London ;  but  the 
following  year  is  that  given  by  his  chro- 
niclers for  his  migration  from  Bath  to  the 
metropolis,  where  he  took  handsome  apart- 
ments in  Leicester  Square  (No.  4).  His  father 
now  purchased,  with  a  legacy  left  to  his 
daughter  Anne,  a  small  collection  of  stuffed 
birds  and  curiosities,  then  being  exhibited  in 
the  Strand,  and  added  thereto  some  of  his 
son's  works.  But  this,  like  his  father's  other 
ventures,  proved  a  failure,  not  even  paying  its 
expenses.  To  the  Royal  Academy  exhibition 
of  this  year  he  had  contributed  'A  Mad 
Girl,'  '  A  Vestal  Virgin,'  and  five  portraits. 
Soon  the  apartments  in  Leicester  Square 
were  given  up,  and  a  house  taken  in  Duke 
Street,  St.  James's,  where  the  whole  family 
were  reunited,  and  Lawrence  removed  his 
studio  to  41  Jermyn  Street,  and  in  Septem- 
ber 1787  entered  the  schools  of  the  Royal 
Academy.  His  drawings  of  '  The  Fighting 
Gladiator '  and  '  The  Apollo  Belvedere '  dis- 
tanced all  competitors,  but  he  did  not  con- 
tend for  the  medal.  He  obtained  an  intro- 
duction to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  took 
with  him  his  portrait  of  himself  in  oils  be- 
fore mentioned.  Reynolds  examined  it  care- 
fully, and,  recommending  him  to  study  na- 
ture rather  than  the  old  masters,  gave  him  a 
general  invitation  to  visit  him,  of  which 
Lawrence  availed  himself.  Reynolds  always 
afterwards  showed  an  interest  in  him.  It  is 
even  stated,  though  on  the  doubtful  autho- 
rity of  the  lampooner  John  Williams,  who 
wrote  under  the  name  of  Antony  Pasquin, 
that  Reynolds  once  said  of  Lawrence,  '  This 
young  man  has  begun  at  a  point  of  excel- 
lence where  I  left  off.'  Among  other  artists 
with  whom  he  associated  at  this  time  were 
Joseph  Farington  [q.  v.],  Robert  Smirke 
[q.  v.],  and  Henry  Fuseli  [q.  v.] ;  while  his 
beauty,  manners,  and  talent  for  reciting  poetry 
soon  gained  him  a  welcome  in  high  society. 


His  professional  position  steadily  progressed. 
Among  the  list  of  his  portraits  given  by  his 
biographer,  Williams,  as  executed  prior  to  or 
immediately  after  coming  to  London,  are 
found  the  names  of  such  patrons  of  the  arts 
as  Lord  Mulgrave  and  Mr.  Locke  of  Nor- 
bury,  Surrey,  and  a  long  list  of  the  nobility, 
including  the  Duchess  of  Buccleuch,  the  chil- 
dren of  Lord  Melbourne,  and  Lord  Aber- 
corn.  The  names  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  the  Dukes  of  York  and  Clarence  are  also 
there,  and  the  Royal  Academy  Catalogue  of 
1789  shows  that  he  had  at  that  time,  though 
by  what  channel  is  not  known,  obtained 
court  patronage.  In  this  year  he  exhibited 
a  portrait  of  the  Duke  of  York,  in  the  next 
portraits  of  the  queen  and  the  Princess 
Amelia.  A  portrait  of  '  An  Actress '  (ex- 
hibited 1790)  was  probably  that  of  Miss 
Farren,  afterwards  Countess  of  Derby,  whom 
he  painted  in  a  fur-lined  white  satin  winter 
cloak  (called  a  '  John '  cloak)  and  muff,  with 
naked  arms,  an  inconsistency  which  gave 
him  his  first  taste  of  hostile  criticism.  But 
the  picture  caught  much  of  the  fascination 
of  the  popular  actress,  and  brought  him  into 
notice  with  the  public. 

He  now  moved  his  studio  from  Jermyn 
Street  to  24  Old  Bond  Street,  and  in  1791 
his  portraits  were  varied  by '  Homer  reciting 
the  Iliad,'  a  commission  from  Payne  Knight, 
and  in  1792  a  portrait  of  George  III  marked 
his  progress  in  royal  favour.  The  presence 
in  the  same  exhibition  of  a  portrait  by 
Hoppner  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  showed  the 
rival  positions  which  the  two  artists  were 
henceforth  to  occupy  till  the  death  of  Hoppner 
in  1810  [see  HOPPNEK,  JOHN]. 

Lawrence  so  pleased  George  III  that  he 
endeavoured  to  procure  his  election  as  an 
associate  (an  extra  or  supplemental  asso- 
ciate) in  1790,  when  the  artist  was  only 
twenty-one  years  old,  or  three  years  under 
the  age  required  by  a  rule  which  had  been 
sanctioned  by  the  king  himself.  Notwith- 
standing the  support  of  Reynolds  and  West 
the  Academy  elected  Francis  Wheatley  in- 
stead, an  act  of  independence  which  gave 
Peter  Pindar  (Dr.  John  Wolcot  [q.  v.])  oc- 
casion for  his '  Rights  of  Kings,  a  Collection 
of  mock-heroic  Odes,'  in  one  of  which  he  re- 
commends the  academicians  to  go  with 
halters  round  their  necks  and  implore  pardon 
from  '  much-offended  Majesty,'  saying : 

Forgive,  dread  Sir,  the  crying  sin, 
And  Mister  Lawrence  shall  come  in. 

The  Academy  practically  followed  the  doc- 
tor's advice,  for  Lawrence  was  elected  on 
10  Nov.  1791  a  supplemental  associate — an 
irregular  honour  which  no  artist  has  since 


Lawrence 


281 


Lawrence 


enjoyed.  The  royal  favour  was  still  more 
strongly  employed  in  the  following  year, 
when  on  the  death  of  Reynolds  Lawrence 
was  appointed  principal  portrait-painter  in 
ordinary  to  the  king.  The  appointment  was 
immediately  followed,  if  it  was  not  preceded, 
by  a  commission  for  portraits  of  the  king  and 
queen,  to  be  presented  to  the  Emperor  of 
China  by  Lord  Macartney,  who  set  out  on  his 
embassy  to  China  in  this  year  (1792).  Law- 
rence was  also  now  elected  painter  of  the 
Dilettanti  Society,  who,  in  order  to  grant 
him  membership,  abrogated  their  rule  that 
all  members  must  have  passed  the  Alps. 

In  1793  he  exhibited  another  poetical  pic- 
ture, '  Prospero  raising  the  Storm,'  and 
among  his  portraits  were  those  of  Sir 
George  Beaumont,  Mr.  (afterwards  Earl) 
Grey,  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn,  and  the 
Duke  of  Clarence.  In  February  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  elected  a  Royal  Acade- 
mician, an  honour  which  was  immediately 
followed  by  an  increase  of  influential  patron- 
age and  another  change  of  address,  this  time 
to  Piccadilly,  opposite  the  Green  Park.  In 
1795  he  painted  Cowper  the  poet,  who  pressed 
him  to  come  and  stay  with  him  at  Olney. 
But  not  satisfied  with  a  reputation  as  a  por- 
trait-painter he  now  nerved  himself  for  a 
great  effort  in  the  poetical  line,  and  chose 
'  Satan  calling  his  Legions '  for  his  subject. 
The  '  Satan '  (exhibited  in  1797),  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Royal  Academy,  showed 
clearly  that  the  '  grand  style '  was  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  artist.  Though  civilly  and 
seriously  treated  by  some  critics,  one  of  whom 
called  the  figure  of  Satan  '  sublime,'  it  was 
severely  handled  by  others,  especially  An- 
tony Pasquin,  who,  in  his  '  Critical  Guide  to 
the  Present  Exhibition  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy,' compared  the  rebel  angel  to  '  a  mad 
sugar-baker  dancing  naked  in  a  conflagration 
of  his  own  treacle.'  To  Lawrence,  however, 
the  effect  of  the  picture  was  satisfactory. 
*  The  Satan,'  he  wrote  to  Miss  Lee, '  answered 
my  secret  motives  in  attempting  it ;  my  suc- 
cess in  portraits  will  no  longer  be  thought 
accident  or  fortune ;  and  if  I  have  trod  the 
second  path  with  honour  it  is  because  my 
limbs  are  strong.  My  claims  are  acknow- 
ledged by  the  circle  of  taste,  and  are  undis- 
puted by  competitors  and  rivals.'  His  friend, 
Fuseli,  however,  who  had  said  of  it  that  '  it 
was  a  d — d  thing  certainly,  but  not  the  devil,' 
also  took  exception  to  it  on  the  ground  that 
the  idea  was  borrowed  from  him,  and  this 
occasioned  the  only  interruption  in  the  long 
friendship  of  these  two  very  different  artists, 
who  as  a  rule  cordially  admired  each  other's 
works.  The  interruption  was  probably  dis- 
solved in  laughter,  for  Lawrence  was  able 


to  prove,  by  a  sketch  which  he  had  taken  of 
Fuseli  as  he  stood  in  a  wild  posture  on  a 
rock  near  Bristol,  that  his  idea  of  Satan  was 
taken  not  from  Fuseli's  paintings  but  from 
his  own  person.  Other  stories  with  equally 
slight  foundations  are  told  of  Lawrence's 
borrowings  from  Fuseli,  one  in  particular 
relating  to  the  '  Prospero  raising  the  Storm ' 
(see  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts,  1831,  p.  357  ; 
and  REDGRAVE,  Century  of  Painters,  ii.  14). 

In  the  same  year  as  the  Satan  appeared 
Lawrence  achieved  a  less  doubtful  success 
by  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Siddons.  It  was  in 
this  year  also  that  he  lost  both  his  parents, 
to  whom  he  was  greatly  attached.  His 
mother  died  in  May  and  his  father  in  Sep- 
tember. 

After  the  Satan  Lawrence  did  not  attempt 
another  picture  of  pure  imagination,  but 
contented  himself  with  portraiture,  with 
now  and  then  a  picture  which  he  called 
'  half  history,'  representing  John  Kemble  in 
different  characters.  The  first  of  these  was 
'  Coriolanusat  the  hearth  of  Aufidius '  (1798), 
which  was  foUowed  by 'Rolla '  (1800),  <  Ham- 
let '  (1801),  and  « Cato '  (1802).  '  Rolla '  was 
painted  over  '  Prospero  raising  the  Storm,' 
and  though  the  features  were  Kemble's  the 
body  was  drawn  from  Jackson  the  pugilist. 
The  '  Hamlet '  is  considered  the  finest  of  the 
group,  and  was  presented  by  William  IV  to 
the  National  Gallery.  In  the  year  after  the 
'Hamlet'  (1802)  Lawrence  for  once  con- 
sented to  take  a  part  in  private  theatricals 
at  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn's  at  the  Priory, 
Stanmore.  The  prince  was  there,  with  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  Lord  and 
Lady  Melbourne,  and  other  distinguished 
guests.  Lawrence  took  the  parts  of  Lord 
Rakeland  in  the '  Wedding  Day '  and  Grainger 
in  '  Who's  the  Dupe  ?  '  The  performances 
were  a  success,  but  he  seems  to  have  thought 
acting  derogatory  to  a  person  in  his  position, 
and  determined  not  to  act  again  except  at 
the  marquis's. 

Lawrence,  who  was  still  popular  at  the 
palace,  is  said  to  have  amused  George  III 
by  his  flirtation  with  Mrs.  Papendiek,  the 
wife  of  a  German  musician  of  the  king's 
household.  The  king,  who  espoused  the  side 
of  the  unfortunate  Princess  of  Wales,  now 
discarded  by  her  husband,  gave  a  commis- 
sion to  Lawrence  to  paint  the  portrait  of  the 
princess  and  her  daughter  the  Princess  Char- 
lotte. While  engaged  upon  these  portraits 
he  slept  several  nights  at  Montagu  House, 
Blackheath,  where  the  Princess  of  Wales 
was  then  living,  was  alone  with  her  in  the 
painting-room,  and  sat  up  late  (though  not 
alone)  with  her.  After  the  portraits  were 
finished  he  continued  to  call  upon  her.  The 


Lawrence 


282 


Lawrence 


conduct  of  both  parties  was  imprudent,  and 
a  charge  of  undue  familiarity  was  set  up, 
which  formed  part  of  the  inquiry  known  as 
'the  delicate  investigation' [see  CAROLINE, 
AMELIA  ELIZABETH,  of  Brunswick- Wolfen- 
biittel].  The  report  of  the  commissioners 
completely  exculpated  Lawrence,  but  not 
content  with  this  he  explicitly  denied  the 
charges  in  an  affidavit.  This  incident  is  said 
to  have  checked  for  a  while  the  influx  of 
lady  sitters,  but  his  progress  was  still  steady, 
for  in  1806  he  raised  his  prices  from  thirty 
to  fifty  guineas  for  a  three-quarters  portrait, 
and  from  one  hundred  and  twenty  to  two 
hundred  for  a  whole  length.  Among  the 
portraitsof  this  period,  1800-10,  were  Curran, 
of  whom  he  made  a  very  spirited  likeness, 
Lords  Eldon,  Thurlow,  and  Ellenborough, 
Sir  J.  Mackintosh,  two  important  groups  of 
the  Baring  family,  William  Pitt  (posthu- 
mous), Mrs.  Siddons  (his  last  portrait  of  her), 
Lady  E.  Foster,  and  Lady  Hood. 

By  the  death  of  Hoppner  in  1810  Law- 
rence was  left  without  a  rival.  He  moved 
from  Greek  Street,  where  he  had  lived  since 
1798,  and  took  a  house  in  Russell  Square 
(No.  65),  where  he  remained  till  his  death. 
His  prices,  which  had  been  raised  in  1808, 
were  now  raised  again — the  smallest  size 
from  eighty  to  a  hundred  guineas,  and  full 
lengths  from  two  hundred  to  four  hundred 
guineas  apiece. 

In  1814,  if  not  before,  the  favour  of  the 
prince  regent  began  to  descend  upon  him. 
His  '  friend  at  court '  in  this  instance  was 
Lord  Charles  Stewart,  afterwards  Marquis 
of  Londonderry,  whose  friendship  he  con- 
stantly enjoyed  afterwards.  Lawrence  had 
taken  advantage  of  the  peace  to  proceed 
with  other  English  artists  to  Paris  to  see  the 
pictures  which  Napoleon  had  brought  to- 
gether in  the  Louvre  from  every  quarter  of 
Europe,  but  he  was  recalled  by  the  prince 
to  England  to  paint  the  portraits  of  some  of 
the  allied  sovereigns,  their  ministers  and 
generals  then  assembled  in  this  country. 
Their  stay  was  too  short  for  Lawrence  to 
complete  his  task,  but  the  next  year's  Aca- 
demy showed  that  he  had  not  been  idle,  for 
it  contained  his  portraits  of  Prince  Metter- 
nich,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  (holding  the 
sword  of  state),  Bliicher,  and  Platoff.  They 
were  painted  at  York  House,  now  replaced 
by  the  mansion  of  the  Duke  of  Sutherland. 
Lawrence's  first  portrait  of  the  prince  regent 
was  also  exhibited  this  year. 

On  22  April  1815  he  was  knighted  by  the 
prince  regent,  who  assured  him  that  he  was 
proud  in  conferring  a  mark  of  his  favour  on 
one  who  had  raised  the  character  of  British 
art  in  the  estimation  of  all  Europe. 


In  1817  Lawrence  painted  a  portrait  of  the 
Princess  Charlotte,  intended  as  a  present  to 
her  husband  on  his  next  birthday,  which  she 
did  not  live  to  see.  In  his  letters  to  Mrs. 
Wolff  Lawrence  gives  an  interesting  account 
of  the  private  life  of  the  princess.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  was  sent  by  the  prince  regent 
to  Aix-la-Chapelle  (where  the  powers  of 
Europe  were  assembled  in  congress),  in  order 
to  complete  the  series  of  portraits  which  now 
hang  in  the  Waterloo  Gallery  at  Windsor. 
He  was  allowed  a  thousand  a  year  for  con- 
tingent expenses  and  paid  his  usual  price  for 
the  portraits.  A  portable  wooden  house  with 
a  large  painting-room  was  also  specially  made 
for  him.  It  was  to  be  sent  out  and  erected 
in  the  gardens  of  the  British  ambassador, 
Lord  Castlereagh.  It  arrived  too  late,  but 
its  place  was  well  supplied  by  part  of  the  large 
gallery  of  the  Hotel  deVille,  which  was  fitted 
up  for  Lawrence's  painting-room  by  the 
magistrates  of  the  city.  At  Aix-la-Chapelle 
he  painted  the  emperors  of  Russia  and  Aus- 
tria, the  king  of  Prussia,  Prince  Harden- 
burgh,  Prince  Metternich,  Count  Nesselrode, 
the  Due  de  Richelieu,  and  other  distinguished 
persons.  The  emperor  of  Austria  and  the 
king  of  Prussia  both  presented  him  with 
diamond  rings.  He  then  proceeded  to  Vienna, 
where  he  painted  the  emperor  of  Austria 
again,  Prince  Schwartzenburg,  Count  Capo 
D'Istrias,  the  generals  Tchernicheff  and  Ova- 
roff,  Lord  Stewart  (the  British  ambassador), 
Baron  Gentz,  &c.  Here  a  still  more  mag- 
nificent chamber  was  allotted  to  him  for  a 
painting-room,  and  he  records  with  much 
satisfaction  the  friendly  reception  accorded 
to  him  by  the  leaders  of  Viennese  society. 
At  Rome,  which  at  first  he  found  '  small,' 
though  he  was  afterwards  overpowered  by 
its  '  immensity,'  equal  if  not  greater  honours 
awaited  him.  Apartments  in  the  Quirinal 
were  allotted  him,  with  servants,  a  table,  and 
a  carriage.  Here  he  painted  two  of  his  finest 
portraits,  Pope  Pius  VII  and  Cardinal  Gon- 
salvi,  and  repainted  his  portrait  of  Canova, 
which  he  presented  to  the  pope.  Great  ad- 
miration was  excited  in  Rome  at  these  and 
his  other  works,  and  he  was  looked  upon  as 
another  Raphael.  His  vanity  was  perhaps 
more  flattered  than  ever.  But  notwithstand- 
ing his  great  success  and  the  attentions  which 
were  lavished  on  him  by  the  society  at  Rome, 
both  native  and  foreign,  he  was  very  glad  to 
turn  his  face  homewards. 

When  he  again  arrived  in  England  on 
20  March  1820  it  was  to  receive  fresh  honours. 
During  his  absence  George  III  had  died,  and 
also  Benjamin  West,  the  president  of  the 
Royal  Academy.  George  IV  continued  his 
appointment  as  principal  portrait-painter  in 


Lawrence 


283 


Lawrence 


ordinary  to  his  majesty,  and  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy elected  him  president  on  the  evening 
of  his  return.  The  king,  in  giving  his  sanc- 
tion to  the  election,  presented  Lawrence  with 
a  gold  chain  and  a  medal  of  himself,  inscribed 
'  From  His  Majesty  George  IV  to  the  Pre- 
sident of  the  Royal  Academy.'  In  the  cata- 
logue of  the  Royal  Academy  for  1820  he  was 
able  to  add  to  his  honours  '  Member  of  the 
Roman  Academy  of  St.  Luke's,  of  the  Aca- 
demy of  Fine  Arts  at  Florence,  and  of  the 
Fine  Arts  at  New  York.' 

He  had  now  reached  the  summit  of  his 
profession,  and  attained  a  fame  which  in- 
creased rather  than  diminished  during  the 
next  and  last  ten  years  of  his  life.  This  is  a 
period  marked  also  by  equal  activity  and 
skill.  To  it  belong  his  portrait  of  Lady 
Blessington,  celebrated  in  Byron's  verses,  and 
the  charming  Miss  Fry,  now  in  the  National 
Gallery,  and  one  of  the  last  of  his  works.  In 
this  period  were  also  executed  his  most  famous 
pictures  of  children,  the  young  Lambton,  son 
of  John  George  Lambton,  afterwards  first 
earl  of  Durham,  the  Calmady  children,  the 
charming  group  called'  Nature,'  and  the 
children  of  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry,  as 
well  as  a  series  of  pictures  painted  for  Mr. 
(afterwards  Sir  Robert)  Peel,  including  Lord 
Liverpool,  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  Can- 
ning, Southey.  The  well-known  portraits  of 
Mrs.  Peel  and  her  daughter,  and  the  groups 
of  the  Countess  Gower  and  her  son,  of  Lady 
Georgiana  Agar  Ellis  and  her  son,  and  the 
Marchioness  of  Londonderry  and  her  son,  and 
portraits  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Thomas 
Moore  were  also  among  his  latest  works. 
The  favour  of  the  king  continued  with  him  to 
the  end.  In  1825  lie  sent  Lawrence  to  Paris 
to  paint  the  portraits  of  Charles  X  and  the 
dauphin,  and  he  subsequently  allowed  him 
to  wear  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 
which  was  conferred  on  him  by  the  French 
king.  A  magnificent  service  of  Sevres  china, 
which  was  also  sent  to  him  by  Charles  X,  was 
left  in  his  will  to  the  Royal  Academy  to  be 
used  on  state  occasions.  Other  minor  hon  ours 
in  the  shape  of  diplomas  from  the  academies  of 
Bologna,  Venice,  Vienna,  Turin,  and  Copen- 
hagen fell  upon  him.  He  was  also  created  a 
D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  14  June  1820,  and  was  a 
trustee  of  the  British  Museum.  Nothing 
could  apparently  exceed  his  prosperity.  He 
lived  in  a  fine  house,  which  was  a  perfect 
museum  of  art  treasures,  and  included  the 
finest  collection  of  drawings  by  the  old 
masters  ever  made  by  a  private  person ;  he 
held  every  distinction  which  could  fall  to 
one  of  his  profession,  and  was  courted  by  the 
highest  society  scarcely  less  as  a  man  than 
as  an  artist.  Yet,  notwithstanding  all  this, 


he  was  never  free  from  anxiety  or  the  neces- 
sity for  continual  labour.  As  a  boy  he 
hampered  himself  by  allowing  his  father  300/. 
a  year,  and  signing  a  bond  on  his  behalf, 
but  since  the  death  of  his  parents  he  made 
large  sums  of  money.  His  prices  were  high. 
Lord  Gower  paid  fifteen  hundred  guineas  for 
the  portrait  of  Lady  Gower  and  her  child,  and 
Lord  Durham  paid  him  six  hundred  guineas 
for  that  of  his  son.  Yet  he  had  managed  his 
affairs  so  ill  that  at  sixty  years  of  age  he  was 
still  continually  harassed  by  his  pecuniary 
obligations.  He  died  of  ossification  of  the 
heart,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  on  7  Jan.  1830, 
and  was  buried  with  many  honours  in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral.  When  his  estate  was 
realised  it  was  found  to  be  no  more  than  suf- 
ficient to  meet  the  demands  upon  it,  but 
3,0001.  was  produced  by  an  exhibition  of  his 
works  at  the  British  Institution,  and  this  sum 
was  devoted  to  the  benefit  of  his  nieces. 

Lawrence  no  doubt  spent  much  money  on 
his  collection  of  drawings,  but  he  lived  sim- 
ply and  entertained  little,  and  he  may  be 
believed  when  he  says  :  '  I  have  neither  been 
extravagant  nor  profligate  in  the  use  of 
money.  Neither  gaming,  horses,  curricles, 
expensive  entertainments,  nor  secret  sources 
of  ruin  from  vulgar  licentiousness  have  swept 
it  from  me.'  But  he  began  early  in  life  to 
anticipate  his  income,  and  when  he  had 
money  in  hand  he  would  lend  it  or  give  it 
away  with  lavish  and  thoughtless  generosity. 
But  if  Lawrence  was  a  bad  hand  at  keeping 
money,  he  was  very  accomplished  in  the  art 
which,  when  combined  with  professional 
skill,  chiefly  enables  a  portrait-painter  to 
make  a  fortune — the  art  of  a  courtier.  The 
desire  of  pleasing  was  bred  if  not  born  in  him, 
and  from  the  time  he  pencilled  his  father's 
guests  in  the  Black  Bear  at  Devizes  till  his 
death  he  never  lost  a  sitter  by  an  unflattering 
likeness.  Nor  did  he  fail  to  make  use  of  any 
of  the  advantages  with  which  nature  had  en- 
dowed him.  Though  not  tall  (he  was  under 
five  feet  nine),  his  beautiful  face,  active  figure, 
agreeable  manners,  and  fine  voice  were  not 
thrown  away  upon  either  lords  or  ladies,  em- 
perors or  kings.  Even  George  IV  pronounced 
him  a  high-bred  gentleman,  and  his  own  por- 
trait was  so  much  in  request  that  the  king,  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  Lord  Francis  Leveson  Gower, 
and  the  city  of  Bristol  were  at  the  same  time 
candidates  for  the  first  from  his  easel. 

Though  shining  in  society  he  was  not  a 
sociable  man.  Among  his  many  male  friends 
he  had  few,  if  any,  who  could  be  called  in- 
timate. To  John  Julius  Angerstein  [q.  v.], 
'  his  very  first  friend '  as  he  calls  him,  who 
had  early  in  life  helped  him  with  a  large  loan, 
to  Joseph  Farington,  R.A.,  who  for  many 


Lawrence 


284 


Lawrence 


years  tried  to  regulate  his  expenditure,  to 
Lysons  the  antiquarian,  who  constructed  a 
false  pedigree  for  him,  to  Fuseli  and  the 
Smirkes,  to  Hamilton,  West,  Westall,  Thom- 
son, Howard,  Flaxman,  and  other  artists  he 
was  no  doubt  attached,  but  he  reserved  his 
confidence  for  the  ladies,  especially  married 
ladies  like  Airs.  Wolff  and  Mrs.  Hayman. 
The  bulk  of  his  published  correspondence  is 
addressed  to  ladies,  to  his  sister  Anne  (Mrs. 
Bloxam),  to  Mrs.  Boucherette,  the  daughter- 
in-law  of  Mr.  Angerstein,  to  Miss  Harriet 
Lee  [q.  v.],  the  author  of  '  The  Canterbury 
Tales,'  &c.,  to  Miss  Crofts,  and  to  Mrs.  AVolff, 
the  wife  of  a  Danish  consul,  with  whom  he 
was  accused  of  something  more  than  a  pla- 
tonic  flirtation.  He  painted  Mrs.  Wolff's 
portrait  in  1815,  and  saw  much  of  her  while 
she  lived  in  London,  but  for  many  years 
before  her  death  in  1829  she  had  retired  into 
Wales,  and  Lawrence's  stilted  letters  to  her 
are  a  sufficient  proof  of  the  purity  of  their 
relations.  But  he  was  a  flirt  throughout  his 
life,  always  fancying  that  he  was  in  love 
and  was  causing  many  flutterings  in  female 
hearts.  '  He  could  not  write  a  common 
answer  to  a  dinner  invitation  without  its 
assuming  the  tone  of  a  billet-doux ;  the  very 
commonest  conversation  was  held  in  that 
soft  low  whisper  and  with  that  tone  of  de- 
ference and  interest  which  are  so  unusual 
and  so  calculated  to  please.'  One  lady  with 
whom  he  thought  himself  seriously  in  love 
was  Miss  Upton,  the  sister  of  Lord  Temple- 
town,  but  all  his  flirtations  were  innocuous 
with  one  exception.  Even  his  friends  could 
not  defend  his  conduct  towards  two  daugh- 
ters of  Mrs.  Siddons.  To  them  and  them 
only  he  proposed  marriage,  transferring  his 
affections  from  one  to  the  other.  They  were 
both  delicate  and  died  shortly  afterwards,  and 
Mrs.  Siddons,  who  had  been  one  of  the  best 
of  his  friends  since  his  childhood,  refused  to 
see  him  again.  He  still,  however,  kept  up 
his  friendship  with  John  Kemble,  and  Mrs. 
Siddons  seems  to  have  retained  her  affection 
for  him,  as  she  expressed  a  wish  that  she 
should  be  carried  to  the  grave  by  him  and  her 
brother.  But  Lawrence's  death  took  place 
shortly  before  her  own.  This  sad  story  is 
confirmed  by  Fanny  Kemble,  the  cousin  of 
the  Misses  Siddons,  who  was  herself  one  of 
the  latest  objects  of  Lawrence's  adoration, 
and  owns  to  have  felt  something  of  the  '  dan- 
gerous fascination '  of  the  old  flirt. 

Lawrence  must  be  acquitted  of  any  in- 
tentions dishonourable  or  unkind.  If  his 
character  was  of  no  great  depth,  he  was 
always  kind-hearted  and  generous  to  his 
family,  his  friends,  and  his  servants.  Though 
solicitous  for  his  own  advancement  in  the 


world,  he  never  disparaged  his  rivals,  young 
or  old,  whether  Hoppner  or  Owen,  and  to 
young  students  he  was  ever  ready  with  ad- 
vice and  commissions,  and  he  allowed  them 
to  study  his  fine  collection  of  drawings.  Of 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  he  always  spoke  in 
terms  of  great  admiration,  giving  him  a  posi- 
tion Avith  the  great  masters  Michel  Angelo 
and  Titian,  and  of  the  genius  of  Stothard 
and  Flaxman,  Turner  and  Fuseli,  and  some 
others  of  his  colleagues,  he  expressed  warm 
appreciation.  He  is  said  to  have  purchased 
a  large  number  of  Fuseli's  drawings,  and  his 
study  was  adorned  with  busts  of  his  fa- 
vourite artists,  dead  and  living,  by  Bailey 
and  Flaxman. 

His  love  of  art  was  strong  and  genuine, 
and  though  his  admiration  for  certain  artists, 
like  Fuseli  and  Domenichino,  seems  exagge- 
rated to-day,  he  never  missed  what  was  really 
fine.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  perceive  the 
superiority  of  the  Elgin  marbles,  and  his 
evidence  in  their  favour  before  the  committee 
of  1816  is  a  standing  testimony  to  his  judg- 
ment. His  appreciation  of  Michel  Angelo 
and  Raphael  was  shown  by  the  large  sums 
he  spent  in  the  acquisition  of  the  drawings, 
which  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Oxford,  and  perhaps  the  most  valuable 
passages  in  his  generally  verbose  and  common- 
place letters  are  those  which  deal  with  the 
comparative  merits  of  these  two  great  artists. 
He  gives  the  palm  to  Michel  Angelo — a  pre- 
ference scarcely  shown  in  his  own  works. 
These  were  facile,  accomplished,  original, 
and  in  their  own  style  unexcelled.  But  this 
style  was  on  a  lower  level  than  that  of  his 
predecessors,  especially  Reynolds,  Gains- 
borough, and  Romney.  He  had  little  insight 
into  character,  and  was  deficient  in  imagina- 
tion. In  place  of  these  qualities  he  had  an 
unusually  acute  perception  of  the  graces  of 
society,  for  the  elegant  airs  of  the  men,  for 
the  gracious  smiles  and  sparkling  eyes  of  the 
ladies.  Opie  said  of  him,  '  Lawrence  made 
coxcombs  of  his  sitters  and  his  sitters  made 
a  coxcomb  of  him,'  and  Campbell,  with 
truer  appreciation,  called  his  own  portrait 
'  lovely,'  and  added : '  This  is  the  merit  of  Law- 
rence's painting — he  makes  one  seem  to  have 
got  into  a  drawing-room  in  the  mansions  of 
the  blest,  and  to  be  looking  at  oneself  in  the 
mirrors.'  As  a  draughtsman,  especially  of 
faces  and  hands,  he  is  scarcely  equalled  by 
any  English  artist,  but  his  pictures  have 
little  atmosphere,  and  his  colour,  though 
brilliant  and  effective,  is  often  hard  and 
glassy.  His  children  are  well-dressed,  well- 
mannered,  and  pretty,  but  their  attitudes  are 
studied  and  their  expressions  artificial.  His 
most  perfect  works  are  his  drawings  in 


Lawrence 


285 


Lawrence 


crayons  and  pencil,  which  he  continued  to 
execute  throughout  his  life.  Many  of  these 
are  well  known  by  engravings  and  litho- 
graphs, like  Fuseli's  portrait  in  Lavater's 
'  Physiognomy '  and  the  beautiful  head  of 
Horace  Walpole  which  he  drew  in  1796,  the 
year  before  Walpole's  death.  It  was  en- 
graved for  the  quarto  edition  of  Walpole's 
'  Works '  published  in  1798.  Another  notable 
drawing  was  a  head  of  the  Emperor  Na- 
poleon's son,  the  Duke  of  Reichstadt,  done 
in  Vienna.  Once  (1801)  he  essayed  sculp- 
ture and  modelled  the  head  of  Mr.  Locke 
of  Norbury.  Among  other  distinguished 
persons  not  already  mentioned  whom  he 
either  drew  or  painted  were  Bunbury  the 
caricaturist  (at  Bath),Lady  Hamilton  (1791), 
John  Abernethy,  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  Sir 
Astley  Cooper,  Henry  (afterwards  Lord) 
Brougham,  John  Soane,  James  Watt  (pos- 
thumous), J.  Wilson  Croker,  and  Warren 
Hastings. 

Among  Lawrence's  pupils  were  Etty  and 
Harlowe,  but  he  appears  to  have  left  them 
pretty  much  to  themselves,  and  though  he 
was  in  many  ways  fitted  for  his  position  as 
president  of  the  Royal  Academy,  his  addresses 
to  the  students  were  poor. 

The  largest  collection  of  Lawrence's 
works  is  at  Windsor.  In  the  national  col- 
lection are  portraits  of  Angerstein,  Ben- 
jamin West,  Mrs.  Siddons,  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly,  and  Miss  Caroline  Fry,  'A  Child 
with  a  Kid '  (these  are  in  Trafalgar  Square), 
the '  Hamlet,'  and  a  portrait  of  JohnFawcett, 
which  are  on  loan  elsewhere.  At  the  South 
Kensington  Museum  are  portraits  of  Sir 
C.  E.  Carrington  and  his  first  wife,  and  of 
Princess  Caroline.  In  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery  is  another  of  Princess  Caroline, 
and  others  of  George  IV,  Lord  Thurlow, 
Lord  Eldon,  William  Windham,  Sir  James 
Mackintosh,  Wilberforce,  Warren  Hastings, 
Samuel  Rogers,  Thomas  Campbell,  and 
Elizabeth  Carter.  In  the  British  Museum  are 
several  of  his  drawings.  The  Royal  Academy 
owns  an  unfinished  portrait  of  himself. 

[Life  by  D.  E.  Williams;  Cunningham's  Lives 
of  Painters  (Heaton) ;  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts, 
1831;  Redgrave's  Century  of  Painters;  Red- 
grave's Diet. ;  Bryan's  Diet.  (Graves  and  Arm- 
strong) ;  Graves's  Diet. ;  Knowles's  Life  of  Fuseli ; 
Catalogues  of  the  Royal  Academy,  National 
Gallery,  South  Kensington  Museum,  Loan  Col- 
lection at  South  Kensington,  1867,  Guelph  Ex- 
hibition, 1890-1,  Victorian  Exhibition,  1891-2, 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  &c.]  C.  M. 

LAWRENCE,WILLIAM(1611?-1681), 
lawyer,  born  in  1611  or  1612,  was  eldest  son 
of  William  Lawrence  (1579-1640)  of  Wrax- 
hall,  Dorset,  by  Elizabeth  (d.  1672),  sister  of 


Gregory  Gibbes  (will  of  W.  Lawrence  the 
Ider,  registered  in  P.  C.  C.  152,  Coventry), 
[n  1631  he  became  a  gentleman-commoner 
of  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  was  subse- 
quently called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple. 
He  rose  to  considerable  eminence  in  his  pro- 
fession. In  November  1653  he  was  appointed 
a  commissioner  for  administration  of  justice 
in  Scotland  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1653-4, 
p.  273).  By  the  interest  of  Colonel  William 
sydenham,  his  brother-in-law,  he  was  elected, 
on  26  Nov.  1656,  M.P.  for  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
on  Sydenham's  choosing  to  serve  for  Dor- 
set, and  on  11  Jan.  1658-9  he  was  returned 
for  Newtown,  in  the  same  place  (Members 
of  Parliament,  Official  Return,  pt.  i.  pp.  505, 
509).  At  the  Restoration  he  returned  to 
England,  resumed  his  practice  at  the  bar, 
and  professed  great  loyalty.  He  died  on 
18  March  1680-1,  aged  69,  and  was  buried  in 
Wraxhall  churchyard.  A  memorial  to  him 
in  the  church  contains  a  curious  poetical 
epitaph  of  his  own  composition.  In  1649  he 
married  Martha  (b.  1622),  third  daughter  of 
William  Sydenham  of  Winford  Eagle,  Dor- 
set, by  whom  he  had  a  son,  William  (will 
registered  in  P.  C.  C.  36,  Drax). 

Lawrence  wrote  :  1 .  '  Marriage  by  the 
Morall  Law  of  God  vindicated  against  all 
Ceremonial  Laws  of  Popes  and  Bishops  de- 
structive to  Filiation,  Aliment,  and  Succes- 
sion, and  the  Government  of  Familyes  and 
Kingdomes,'  2  pts.  4to,  London,  1680,  which 
he  was  compelled  to  leave  unfinished  on  ac- 
count of '  disturbances  at  the  press.'  Wood 
alleges  that  Lawrence  wrote  the  book '  upon 
a  discontent  arising  from  his  wife,  whom  he 
esteemed  dishonest  to  him.'  2.  '  The  Right 
of  Primogeniture  in  Succession  to  the  King- 
doms of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,' 
4to,  London,  1681,  in  which  he  learnedly 
argues  in  support  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth's 
succession.  3.  '  The  two  great  Questions, 
whereon  in  this  present  Juncture  of  Affairs 
the  Peace  and  Safety  of  his  Maiesties  Per- 
son, and  of  his  Protestant  Subjects  next  under 
God  depend,  stated,  debated,  and  humbly 
submitted  to  the  consideration  of  Supreme 
Authority,  as  resolved  by  Christ/  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1681,  a  supplement  to  the  foregoing. 
Lawrence  also  translated  from  the  Italian 
of  F.  Pallavicino  '  The  Heavenly  Divorce ; 
or,  our  Saviour  divorced  from  the  Church 
of  Rome  his  Spouse,'  12mo,  London,  1679. 
He  was  fond  of  writing  poetry,  and  intro- 
duced several  pieces  in  his  works,  which  are 
not  without  merit. 

["Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  62,  where 
the  place  and  date  of  Lawrence's  death  are 
wrongly  given ;  Hutchins's  Dorset,  3rd  ed.  ii. 
201-3.]  G.  G. 


Lawrence 


286 


Lawrence 


LAWRENCE,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1783- 
1867),  surgeon,was  born  16  July  1783  at  Ciren- 
cester,  where  his  father,  William  Lawrence, 
was  the  chief  surgeon  of  the  town.  Charles 
Lawrence  [q.  v.]  was  his  brother.  He  was 
educated  at  a  private  school  in  Gloucester 
till  he  was  apprenticed,  in  February  1799, 
to  John  Abernethy  [q.  v.],  then  assistant- 
surgeon  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  In 
1801  Abernethy,  as  lecturer  on  anatomy,  ap- 
pointed him  his  demonstrator.  He  held  this 
office  for  twelve  years,  and  was  esteemed  by 
the  students  an  excellent  teacher  of  practical 
anatomy.  On  6  Sept.  1805  he  became  a 
member  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  and  in 
March  1813  was  elected  assistant-surgeon 
to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  elected  F.R.S.,  in  1814  was  ap- 
pointed surgeon  to  the  London  Infirmary  for 
Diseases  of  the  Eye,  in  1815  surgeon  to  the 
Royal  Hospitals  of  Bridewell  and  Bethle- 
hem, and  19  May  1824  surgeon  to  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital,  an  office  he  held  for 
more  than  forty  years,  so  that  he  was  actively 
employed  in  that  hospital  for  sixty-five  years. 

Lawrence's  first  publication  was  a  trans- 
lation of  the  Latin  edition  of  the  '  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Arteries  of  the  Human  Body '  of 
Professor  Murray  of  Upsala  in  1801 ;  the 
next  was  an  essay  on  '  The  Treatment  of 
Hernia '  in  1806,  which  obtained  the  Jack- 
sonian  prize  at  the  College  of  Surgeons,  and 
went  through  five  editions.  In  1807  he  pub- 
lished a  translation  of  Blumenbach's  '  Com- 
parative Anatomy,'  in  1808-9  papers  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Surgical  and  Medical  Journal ' 
on  a  variety  of  cancer  and  on  stone,  and 
'  Anatomico-Chirurgical  Views  of  the  Nose, 
Mouth,  Larynx,  and  Fauces.'  The  College 
of  Surgeons  nominated  him  professor  of  ana- 
tomy and  surgery  in  1815,  and  in  1816  he 
printed  his  first  course  of  lectures  as  '  An 
Introduction  to  Comparative  Anatomy  and 
Physiology,'  and  subsequent  lectures  in  1819 
'  On  the  Physiology,  Zoology,  and  Natural 
History  of  Man.'  Contemporary  theologians 
discerned  in  these  lectures  an  attempt  to 
undermine  the  foundations  of  religion,  and 
Lord  Eldon  refused  an  injunction  to  protect 
the  rights  of  the  author  in  them  on  the  ground 
that  they  contradicted  the  scriptures  (JACOB, 
Report  of  Cases,  1828,  i.  471) ;  but  the  re- 
marks, which  at  the  time  excited  so  much 
feeling,  now  seem  commonplace  attempts  to 
startle  his  audience,  and  are  of  no  philosophic 
value.  The  author  himself  valued  his  con- 
clusions so  little  that  he  afterwards  announced 
publicly  that  he  had  suppressed  the  book.  Nine 
subsequent  editions  appeared  without  his  con- 
sent, and  as  its  scientific  value  was  small,  the 
large  sale  was  probably  due  to  its  alleged 


blasphemy.  He  also  lectured  at  a  private 
school  of  medicine  in  Aldersgate  Street  till 
in  1829  he  succeeded  Abernethy  as  lecturer 
on  surgery  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
an  office  which  he  held  for  thirty-three  years. 
Some  of  the  'Lectures  on  Surgery '  were  pub- 
lished in  1863,  and  Sir  William  Savory  praises 
the  book  for  soundness  of  judgment.  His 
old  pupils  Sir  G.  M.  Humphry,  Mr.  Luther 
Holden,  and  others,  spoke  of  him  as  an 
admirable  lecturer  and  a  first-rate  teacher 
of  surgery  at  the  bedside.  He  headed  a 
public  agitation  against  the  management  of 
the  College  of  Surgeons  in  1826,  and  printed 
a  '  Report  of  the  Speeches  delivered  by  Mr. 
Lawrence  as  Chairman  at  two  Meetings  of 
Members,  held  at  the  Freemasons'  Tavern.' 
The  college  wisely  elected  him  into  its 
council  in  1828,  Hunterian  orator  in  1834 
and  1846,  examiner  for  twenty-seven  years 
in  1840,  president  in  1846  and  1855,  and  he 
steadily  maintained  its  privileges  against  all 
agitators.  This,  and  the  withdrawal  of  his 
lectures,  were  perhaps  the  only  occasions  on 
which  he  varied  his  conduct  in  consequence 
of  the  opinions  of  others,  and  he  was  usually 
inflexible  in  the  maintenance  of  his  own 
views.  In  the  medical  school  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital  he  was  a  constant  at- 
tendant at  the  committee  meetings,  was 
seldom  opposed,  and  almost  always  carried 
his  point.  His  great  ability  and  large  experi- 
ence caused  him  to  be  venerated,  and  many  in- 
stances of  his  personal  kindness  were  known. 

His  large  private  practice  included  many 
cases  of  ophthalmic  surgery,  and  in  1833  he 
published  a '  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Eye.' 
His  second  Hunterian  oration  was  often  in- 
terrupted by  the  indignant  comments  of  his 
auditors,  as  he  spoke  contemptuously  of  ordi- 
nary surgical  practitioners.  He  was  first 
surgeon  extraordinary,  and  then  (1857)  ser- 
geant-surgeon to  the  queen,  and  in  the  last  year 
of  his  life  was  created  a  baronet  (30  April 
1867). 

He  was  president  of  the  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  Society  in  1831,  and  contributed 
eighteen  papers  to  its  'Transactions,' besides 
one  with  Dr.  H.  H.  Southey  on  elephantiasis 
Arabum,  and  one  with  Dr.  Lee  on  a  dermoid 
cyst.  He  also  published  many  essays  and 
observations  in  the  '  Lancet '  -and  in  the 
'  Medical  Gazette.' 

He  resigned  the  office  of  surgeon  at  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  in  1865,  but  con- 
tinued to  act  as  an  examiner  at  the  College 
of  Surgeons  till  11  May  1867,  when  he  was 
seized  with  paralysis  of  the  right  side  while 
walking  up  the  staircase  to  examine.  He 
was  taken  home  to  bed  and  was  visited  by 
Sir  Thomas  Watson,  who  saw  that  he  wished 


Lawrenson 


287 


Lawrie 


to  ask  for  something,  but,  while  his  looks 
showed  perfect  intelligence,  he  was  incapable 
of  articulate  speech.  He  was  given  some  loose 
letters  out  of  a  child's  spelling-box,  and  laid 
down  the  following  four,  BDCK.  He  shook 
his  head  and  took  up  a  pen,  when  a  drop  of 
ink  fell  on  the  paper.  He  nodded  and  pointed 
to  it.  '  You  want  some  black  drop '  (a  pre- 
paration of  opium),  said  his  physician,  and 
this  proved  to  be  what  he  had  tried  to  ex- 
press. 

He  died  5  July  1867  at  18  Whitehall 
Place.  He  had  lived  there  for  many  years. 
His  earlier  residences  were  from  1807  in  John 
Street,  Adelphi,  and  soon  afterwards  within 
the  precinct  of  the  College  of  Physicians  in 
"Warwick  Lane,  London. 

A  portrait  of  him  by  Pickersgill,  subscribed 
for  by  his  pupils,  hangs  in  the  committee-room 
of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  there  is 
a  fine  bust  of  him  in  the  College  of  Surgeons. 
He  married  Louisa,  daughter  of  James  Trevor 
Senior  of  Aylesbury,  who  died  before  him,  and 
left  one  son  and  two  daughters. 

[Memoir  by  Sir  "W.  S.  Savory,  bart.,  in  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  Keports  for  1868  (the 
life  by  Dr.  Bullar  of  Southampton  mentioned  in 
this  memoir  was  never  published) ;  obituary 
notice  in  British  Medical  Journal  for  13  July 
1867;  manuscript  minute  books  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  medical  school,  of  the  medical  coun- 
cil, and  of  the  court  of  governors  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital;  information  from  former  pupils 
at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital ;  Sir  Thomas 
Watson's  Lectures  on  Physic,  i.  494 ;  Edinburgh 
Keview,  July  1823;  Jacob's  Eeport  of  Cases 
argued  and  determined  during  the  time  of  Lord 
Chancellor  Eldon.]  N.  M. 

LAWRENSON,  THOMAS  (ft.  1760- 
1777),  painter,  is  stated  to  have  been  a  native 
of  Ireland.  He  first  appears  in  1760  as  an 
exhibitor  at  the  first  exhibition  of  the  Society 
of  Artists,  sending  a  portrait  of  himself;  he 
was  subsequently  a  regular  exhibitor  until 
1777,  sending  portraits  or  miniatures.  In 
1774  he  exhibited  a  portrait  which  he  had 
executed  in  1733.  A  portrait  of  Lawrenson 
was  painted  and  engraved  in  mezzotint  by 
his  son  (see  below).  He  drew  and  published 
a  large  engraving  of  Greenwich  Hospital. 
Lawrenson  signed  the  roll  of  the  Society  of 
Incorporated  Artists  in  1766,  and  is  first 
styled  a  fellow  of  the  society  in  1774.  He 
lived  in  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury. 
There  is  a  portrait  by  him  of  John  O'Keeffe 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

LAWBENSON,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1760-1780), 
painter,  son  of  the  above,  resided  with  his 
father.  In  1760  and  1761  he  obtained  pre- 
miums from  the  Society  of  Arts.  He  was, 
like  his  father,  a  fellow  of  the  Incorporated 


Society  of  Artists,  and  signed  their  roll  in 
1 766.  He  first  exhibit  ed  with  them  in  1 762, 
sending  a  portrait.  In  1763  and  1764  he 
sent  portraits  to  the  Free  Society  of  Artists, 
but  in  1765  returned  to  the  former  exhibi- 
tion and  continued  to  exhibit  there  till  1772, 
mostly  crayon  portraits,  including  in  1771 
one  of  William  Smith  the  actor  as  'lachimo,' 
which  he  engraved  himself  in  mezzotint,  and 
in  1769  one  of  Mrs.  Baddeley.  From  1774 
till  1780  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
Many  of  his  pictures  were  engraved,  in- 
cluding Ann  Catley  [q.  v.]  as  '  Euphrosyne 
by  R.  Dunkarton,  Signora  Sestini  by  John 
Jones,  Benjamin  West  by  W.  Pether,  Sir 
Eyre  Coote  by  J.  Walker,  '  A  Lady  Hay- 
making,' '  Palemon  and  Lavinia,'  '  Rosalind 
and  Celia,' '  Cymon  and  Iphigenia '  by  John 
Raphael  Smith.  It  is  not  known  when  he 
or  his  father  died. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1880  ;  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotint  o  Portraits  ;  Catalogues  of  the  Society 
of  Artists,  &c.]  L.  C. 

LAWRIE,  WILLIAM  (d.  1700?),  tutor 
of  Blackwood,  was  of  the  family  of  Lawrie 
of  Auchenheath,  in  the  parish  of  Lesmaha- 
gow,  Lanarkshire.  He  married  Marion  Weir, 
heiress  of  Blackwood  and  widow  of  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel James  Ballantyne,  a  son  of 
the  laird  of  Corehouse.  By  her  Lawrie  had  a 
son,  George,  who  was  heir  to  his  mother's 
estates,  and  assumed  the  surname  of  Weir. 
Lawrie  was  tutor  successively  to  his  son, 
who  died  in  April  1680  (General  Retours, 
Nos.  6295,  7518,  and  LINDSAY,  Retours, 
1724),  and  to  his  grandson,  afterwards  Sir 
George  Weir  of  Blackwood.  He  thus  ac- 
quired the  title  by  which  he  was  commonly 
known — tutor  or  laird  of  Blackwood. 

Besides  managing  his  son's  estate,  Lawrie, 
in  March  1670,  was  appointed  factor  on  the 
extensive  estates  of  James  Douglas,  second 
marquis  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  and  gained  com- 
plete control  over  his  weak-minded  master. 
He  was  credited  with  causing  the  breach 
between  Douglas  and  his  first  wife,  Lady 
Barbara  Erskine,  who  died  in  1690,  and  al- 
lusion is  made  to  his  share  in  the  quarrel  in 
the  familiar  ballad  on  the  subject  beginning 

0  waly,  waly  up  the  bank 

(MACKAT,  Ballads  of  Scotland,  pp.  189-94). 
Lawrie  was  reputed  to  be  a  man  of  piety, 
and  showed  a  kindly  feeling  towards  the 
persecuted  covenanters.  His  friendly  atti- 
tude to  them  after  the  engagement  at  Pent- 
land  (28  Nov.  1666)  led  to  his  imprisonment 
in  Edinburgh  Castle,  but  he  was  soon  re- 
leased. Some  time  after  Bothwell  Bridge 


Lawson 


288 


Lawson 


(22  June  1679),  however,  he  permitted  some 
covenanter  tenants  of  his  to  remain  on  his 
lands  without  denouncing  them  to  the  autho- 
rities. He  was  therefore  arrested  again,  was 
tried,  and  was  condemned  to  be  beheaded  at 
the  Cross  of  Edinburgh  on  the  last  day  of 
February  1683.  Many  landowners  in  the  dis- 
trict had  been  guilty  of  like  offences,  and  his 
fate  created  widespread  uneasiness.  Lawrie 
petitioned  humbly  for  his  life,  and  the  Mar- 
quis of  Douglas  obtained  a  respite  of  the 
sentence,  on  the  special  ground  that  no  other 
living  person  knew  anything  about  the  state 
of  his  affairs.  Lawrie  remained  in  prison 
until  the  revolution  in  1688,  when  he  was 
set  at  liberty  (  WODBOW,  Hist.,  Burns  edition, 
ii.  26,  29,  88,  iii.  449-52).  Lord  Fountain- 
hall,  who  was  an  occupant  of  the  judicial 
bench  during  this  period,  describes  Lawrie 
as  '  a  man  of  but  an  indifferent  character,' 
and  believes  his  transactions  with  the  cove- 
nanters '  were  dictated  by  worldly  policy, 
not  by  sympathy  with  their  principles  and 
&ims '.(Decisions,  i.  196,  213,  215). 

Lawrie  took  an  active  part  in  the  raising 
of  Lord  Angus's  Cameronian  regiment,  after- 
wards the  25th  infantry,  which  was  enrolled 
in  one  day,  and  bravely  defended  Dunkeld 
in  1689  against  the  highland  army. 

Meanwhile  Lawrie  had  resumed  his  con- 
trol of  the  Marquis  of  Douglas's  property, 
and  was  fast  bringing  it  to  ruin.  But  when 
he  ventured  to  meddle  with  his  master's 
second  wife,  Lady  Mary  Kerr,  she  turned  the 
tables  upon  him,  and  after  much  difficulty 
secured  the  appointment  of  a  commission  of 
her  husband's  friends  to  investigate  his  ma- 
nagement of  the  estates.  They  convinced 
the  marquis  that  Lawrie  had  abused  his  posi- 
tion. He  accordingly  dismissed  Lawrie  in 
1699,  and  clamoured  for  his  prosecution. 
Lawrie  was  then  an  old  man,  and  probably 
died  soon  afterwards. 

[Eraser's  Douglas  Book,  ii.  450-8,  iii.  344,  iv. 
273-88 ;  Upper  Ward  of  Lanarkshire,  by  Irving 
and  Murray,  ii.  208.]  H.  P. 

LAWSON,  CECIL  GORDON  (1851- 
1882),  .landscape-painter,  fifth  and  youngest 
son  of  William  Lawson,  a  Scottish  portrait- 
painter,  was  born  at  Wellington  in  Shrop- 
shire on  3  Dec.  1851.  Soon  afterwards  his 
father  settled  in  London,  and  Cecil  while 
a  child  learned  the  elements  of  painting  in 
his  father's  studio.  He  depended  chiefly, 
however,  on  self-instruction.  At  the  age 
of  twelve  he  used  to  spend  whole  days  at 
Hampstead,  making  sketches  in  oil  of  the 
forms  of  clouds,  foliage  of  trees,  and  various 
wayside  objects.  In  1866  he  made  his  first 
sketching  tour  in  Kent,  Surrey,  and  Sussex, 


and  began  to  paint  in  water-colours  careful 
studies  of  fruit  and  flowers,  many  of  which 
have  since  been  palmed  off  by  unscrupulous 
dealers  as  the  work  of  William  Hunt,  whom 
Lawson  at  that  time  imitated.  In  1869  he 
resumed  painting  in  oil-colours,  and  studied 
earnestly  the  works  of  the  Dutch  landscape- 
painters  in  the  National  Gallery.  His  first 
appearance  at  the  Royal  Academy  was  in 
1870,  when  his  '  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea,'  a 
view  taken  from  the  windows  of  the  house 
in  which  his  father  then  resided,  was  hung 
on  the  line.  In  1871  he  sent '  The  River  in 
Rain '  and  '  A  Summer  Evening  at  Cheyne 
Walk,'  which  were  likewise  placed  on  the 
line,  but  in  1872  another  river  scene,  called 
'  A  Lament,'  was  skied,  while  '  A  Hymn  to 
Spring,'  a  more  ambitious  work,  in  which  he 
departed  from  the  traditions  of  the  Dutch 
school,  and  came  under  the  influence  of 
Gainsborough,  was  excluded.  In  1872  also 
he  painted  the  '  Song  of  Summer,'  and  in 
1873,  during  a  visit  to  Ireland,  'Twilight 
Grey.'  '  A  Pastoral :  in  the  Vale  of  Meifod, 
North  Wales,'  appeared  in  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy in  1873,  but  in  1874  his  two  pictures, 
'The  Foundry'  and  'The  Bell  Inn,'  were 
rejected.  He  then  spent  a  few  weeks  in 
Holland,  Belgium,  and  Paris,  and  afterwards 
settled  down  at  Wrotham  in  Kent,  where 
he  began  his  large  picture  of  'The  Hop 
Gardens  of  England.'  This  he  sent  to  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1875,  but  to  his  great 
mortification  it  was  not  accepted.  In  1876, 
however,  it  was  hung  in  a  good  position  and 
attracted  much  attention.  In  1877  he  ex- 
hibited a '  View  from  Don  Saltero's  in  Cheyne 
Walk,  Chelsea,  temp.  1777,'  and  in  the  same 
year  painted  a  large  and  impressive  landscape 
called  '  The  Minister's  Garden,'  which  he 
described  as  a  tribute  to  $he  memory  of 
Oliver  Goldsmith.  This  work,  now  in  the 
Manchester  Art  Gallery,  is  a  poetical  concep- 
tion of  nature  of  very  great  merit.  It  was 
exhibited  at  the  Grosvenor  Gallery  in  1878, 
together  with  '  Strayed :  a  Moonlight  Pas- 
toral,' now  belonging  to  Mr.  Cyril  Flower, 
and '  In  the  Valley :  a  Pastoral.'  In  the  same 
year  he  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy  '  The 
Wet  Moon,  Old  Battersea,'  and '  An  Autumn 
Sunrise,'  suggested  by  the  words  in '  Hamlet,' 

'The  morn  in  russet  mantle  clad.' 

His  contributions  to  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1879  consisted  of  '  Sundown,'  '  Old  Batter- 
sea,  Moonlight,'  and  'A  Wet  Moon,'  and 
among  the  seven  works  which  he  sent  to  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery  were  '  'Twixt  Sun  and 
Moon,'  '  The  Haunted  Mill,'  and  '  The  Hop 
Gardens  of  England,'  which  he  had  in  part 
repainted,  and  renamed  'Kent.'  It  was 


Lawson 


289 


Lawson 


•engraved  by  John  Saddler  for  the  '  Art 
Journal '  for  January  1880.  Lawson  married 
in  1879  Constance,  daughter  of  John  Birnie 
Philip  the  sculptor,  and  after  spending  the 
honeymoon  in  Switzerland  took  up  his  re- 
sidence at  Heathedge,  Haslemere,  Surrey, 
where  he  finished  a  large  picture,  begun  some 
time  before,  called  '  The  Voice  of  the  Cuckoo,' 
which  contained  portraits  of  the  daughters  of 
Mrs.  Philip  Flower.  This  appeared  at  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery  in  1880,  in  company  with 
4  The  August  Moon,'  which  was  painted  at 
Blackdown,  near  Haslemere,  and  presented 
to  the  National  Gallery  by  his  widow  in  1883, 
in  fulfilment  of  the  artist's  wish.  His  con- 
tribution to  the  Royal  Academy  in  1880  was 
•*A  Moonlight  Pastoral.'  His  next  works 
were  Yorkshire  views,  painted  for  Mr.  Henry 
Mason  of  Bingley.  Of  these,  '  Wharfedale ' 
and  '  In  the  Valley  of  Desolation,'  a  view 
near  Bolton,  were  exhibited  in  the  Grosvenor 
Gallery  in  1881,  while  '  Barden  Moors,'  to- 
gether with '  The  Pool,'  appeared  at  the  Royal 
Academy. 

Lawson's  health,  which  had  for  some  time 
been  failing,  broke  down  towards  the  close 
of  1881.  He  went  to  the  Riviera,  but  while 
there  he  painted  only  one  picture,  '  On  the 
Road  to  Monaco,'  which  appeared  with  '  The 
Storm-Cloud,  West  Lynn,  North  Devon,'  and 
'  September '  in  the  Grosvenor  Gallery  in 
1882.  The  last  works  which  he  contributed 
to  the  Royal  Academy  were  '  Blackdown, 
Surrey,'  and  '  The  Doone  Valley,  North 
Devon.'  After  returning  to  England  Law- 
son  suffered  a  relapse,  and  a  visit  to  East- 
bourne proved  of  no  benefit.  He  died  at 
"West  Brompton,  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
on  10  June  1882,  and  was  buried  at  Hasle- 
mere. Lawson's  work  was  always  poetic  and 
original,  although  deeply  influenced  by  the 
realistic  and  impressionist  tendencies  of  his 
time.  A  portrait  of  him,  etched  by  Hubert 
Herkomer,  R.A.,  from  a  water-colour  draw- 
ing made  by  the  artist  in  1876,  is  prefixed 
to  Mr.  Gosse's  memoir.  Mrs.  Lawson  has 
been  from  1874  a  frequent  exhibitor  of  water- 
colour  drawings  of  flowers  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy and  other  exhibitions. 

[Cecil  Lawson,  a  Memoir,  by  Edmund  W. 
Gosse,  Lond.  1883,  4to ;  Times,  13  June  1882; 
Academy,  1882,  i.439  ;  Athenseum,  1882,  i.  770; 
Art  Journal,  1882,  p.  223 ;  Koyal  Academy  Ex- 
hibition Catalogues,  1870-82;  Grosvenor  Gallery 
Exhibition  Catalogues,  1878-82.]  R.  E.  G. 

LAWSON,  GEORGE  (d.  1678),  divine, 
became  rector  of  More,  Shropshire,  before 
22  April  1636.  He  was  a  supporter  of  the 
parliament,  and  accordingly  retained  his  rec- 
tory during  the  Commonwealth.  Lawson 

VOL.   XXXII. 


wrote  to  Baxter  on  the  appearance  of  the 
latter's  'Aphorismes  of  Justification,'  1649, 
and  Baxter  valued  his  criticisms ; '  especially,' 
he  writes,  'his  instigating  me  to  the  study 
of  politicks  .  .  .  did  prove  a  singular  benefit 
to  me.'  Baxter  says  that  he  had  seen  in 
manuscript  arguments  by  Lawson  in  favour 
of  taking  the  engagement.  His  religious 
views  inclined  to  Arminianism.  He  was 
buried  at  More  12  July  1678. 

Lawson  wrote :  1.  '  Examination  of  the 
Political  Part  of  Hobbes's  "  Leviathan," ' 
London,  1657,  12mo.  2.  '  Theo-Politica,  or 
a  Body  of  Divinity,' London,  1659,  8vo;  2nd 
ed.  1705,  commended  by  Baxter.  3.  '  Poli- 
tica  Sacra  et  Civilis,'  London,  1660,  4to. 
4.  '  Exposition  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,' 
London,  1662,  fol.  5.  '  Magna  Charta  Ec- 
clesise  TJniversalis,'  London,  1686,  8vo ;  3rd 
ed.  1687. 

Lawson,  who  was  certainly  not  a  York- 
shireman,  must  be  distinguished  from  George 
Lawson  (1606-1 670)  of  Moreby,  son  of  George 
Lawson  of  Poppleton,  Yorkshire,  who  became 
rector  of  Eykring,  Northamptonshire,  and 
who  may  be  identical  with  the  George  Law- 
son  who  was  ejected  as  a  royalist  from  the 
vicarage  of  Mears  Ashby,  Northamptonshire, 
by  the  parliamentarians  (  WALKEB,  Attempt, 
ii.  296),  and  then  became  schoolmaster  at 
Houghton  Conquest,  Bedfordshire. 

[Works ;  Reliquiae  Baxterianae,  ed.  Sylvester, 
1696,  pp.  107-8 ;  Bickersteth's  Christian  Student, 
pp.  472,  493  ;  Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedigrees  ; 
Alii  bone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit. ;  information  kindly 
furnished  by  the  Revs.  A.  Gordon  and  E.  W. 
Cockell.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LAWSON,  GEORGE,  D.D.  (1749-1820), 
Scottish  associate  clergyman,  born  at  the 
farm  of  Boghouse,  in  the  parish  of  West 
Linton,  Peeblesshire,  on  13  March  1749,  was 
the  second  son  of  Charles  Lawson,  by  his 
wife  Margaret  Noble.  His  father  was  a  car- 
penter as  well  as  a  farmer,  and  able  to  bestow 
a  fair  education  upon  George,  the  only  one 
of  his  six  sons  who  survived  childhood. 
George  was  studious,  and  disinclined  to 
manual  labour,  and  his  parents,  intending 
him  for  the  ministry,  placed  him  under  the 
care  of  the  Rev.  John  Johnstone,  secession 
minister  at  Ecclefechan,  Dumfriesshire,  after- 
ward's  Carlyle's  pastor.  Lawson  proceeded 
to  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and  later 
studied  divinity  under  John  Swanston  of 
Kinross,  and  John  Brown  (1722-87)  [q.  v.]  of 
Haddington,  successively  professors  of  theo- 
logy in  the  associate  secession  (burgher) 
church  of  Scotland.  He  was  licensed  as  a 
preacher  in  his  twenty-second  year,  and  re- 
ceiving a  call  from  the  congregation  of  burgher 


Lawson 


290 


Lawson 


seceders  at  Selkirk,  was  ordained  their  pastor 
on  17  April  1771.  Mungo  Park  was  one  of 
his  congregation. 

Lawson  knew  the  Scriptures  by  heart,  and 
much  of  them  in  Hebrew  and  Greek.  He 
left  at  his  death  some  eighty  large  volumes 
in  manuscript,  forming  a  commentary  on  the 
Bible.  He  frequently  preached  extempore 
with  great  facility,  and,  though  he  was  well 
read  in  philosophy,  history,  and  science, 
with  attractive  simplicity.  On  the  death  of 
Brown,  Lawson  was  chosen  his  successor 
in  the  chair  of  theology  (2  May  1787).  He 
discharged  its  duties  faithfully  until  his  death 
on  21  Feb.  1820.  In  1806  the  university  of 
Aberdeen  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
D.D.  His  habit  of  life  was  singularly  simple. 
He  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  original  of 
Josiah  Cargill  in  Scott's  '  St.  Ronan's  Well.' 
He  was  so  absent-minded  that  he  is  said  to 
have  forgotten  the  day  fixed  for  his  marriage. 

Lawson  married,  first,  Miss  Roger,  the 
daughter  of  a  Selkirk  banker,  who  died 
within  a  year  of  the  marriage ;  and  secondly, 
the  daughter  of  Mr.  Moir,  his  predecessor  in 
Selkirk,  widow  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dickson  of 
Berwick.  By  her  he  had  five  daughters  and 
three  sons ;  two  of  the  latter,  named  George 
and  Andrew,  were  in  turn  their  father's  suc- 
cessors in  Selkirk. 

Law  son's  chief  works  are:  1.  'Considera- 
tions of  the  Overture  lying  before  the 
Associate  Synod  on  the  Power  of  the 
Civil  Magistrate  in  matters  of  Religion,' 
1797.  2.  'Discourses  on  the  Book  of  Esther, 
with  Sermons  on  Parental  Duties,  Military 
Courage,  &c.,'  1804 ;  2nd  edit.  1809.  3. '  Dis- 
courses on  the  Book  of  Ruth,  with  others 
on  the  Sovereignty  of  Divine  Grace,'  1805. 
4. '  Lectures  on  the  History  of  Joseph,' 2  vols., 
Edinburgh,  1807 ;  other  editions  1812  and 
1878.  5.  '  Sermons  on  the  Death  of  Faithful 
Ministers ;  Wars  and  Revolutions  :  and  to 
the  Aged,'  Hawick,  1810.  And  posthumous. 
6.  'Exposition  of  the  Book  of  Proverbs/ 
1821.  7. '  Discourses  on  the  History  of  David, 
and  on  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into 
Britain,'  Berwick,  1833.  8.  '  Reflections  on 
the  Illness  and  Death  of  a  beloved  Daughter,' 
Edinburgh,  1866.  Lawson  contributed  a 
number  of  articles  to  the  '  Christian  Reposi- 
tory,' an  evangelical  serial  commenced  in 
London  in  1815;  and  other  papers  appeared 
in  the  '  United  Secession  Magazine.' 

[Obit,  notice  in  the  Christian  Repository, 
1820,  v.  193-221,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lothian  of 
Edinburgh  ;  Memoir  by  Dr.  Belfrage  of  Falkirk, 
prefixed  to  Dr.  Lawson's  Discourses  on  the  His- 
tory of  David ;  Life  and  Times  of  George  Lav- 
son,  D.D.,  Selkirk,  by  Rev.  John  Macfarlane, 
LL.D.,  1862.]  H.  P. 


LAWSON,  HENRY  (1774-1855),  astro- 
nomer, was  the  second  son  of  Johnson  Law- 
son,  dean  of  Battle  in  Sussex,  and  of  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Henry  Wright  of  Bath. 
He  was  born  at  Greenwich  on  23  March 
1774,  was  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Burney,  and  entered 
as  an  apprentice  the  optical  establishment  of 
his  stepfather,  Edward  Nairne  [q.  v.]  of  Corn- 
hill.  He,  however,  never  engaged  in  busi- 
ness, but  devoted  himself  to  private  scientific 
study.  He  lived  with  his  mother  until  her 
death  in  1823,  when  he  married  Amelia, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Jennings,  vicar  of  St. 
Peter's,  Hereford.  Fixing  his  residence  in 
that  town,  he  equipped  an  observatory  with 
a  five-foot  refractor  in  1826,  and  with  one  of 
eleven  feet  in  1834,  considered  by  Dollond 
the  finest  telescope  he  had  ever  made.  He 
observed  there  an  occultation  of  Saturn  on 
8  May  1832  (Monthly  Notices,  ii.  Ill),  Galle's 
first  comet  in  December  1839  and  January 
1840  (ib.  v.  9),  and  recorded  the  falling  stars 
of  12-13  Nov.  1841  (ib.  p.  173).  A  relative 
having  left  him  a  fortune,  he  removed  to 
Bath  in  1841,  and  mounted  his  instruments 
on  the  roof  of  his  house  at  No.  7  Lansdowne 
Crescent.  He  published  in  1844  a  paper 
'  On  the  Arrangement  of  an  Observatory  for 
Practical  Astronomy  and  Meteorology,'  and 
in  1847  a  brief '  History  of  the  New  Planets/ 
The  Society  of  Arts,  of  which  he  was  a  mem- 
ber, voted  him  a  silver  medal  for  the  inven- 
tion of  an  observing-chair  called  '  Reclinea/ 
and  awarded  him  a  prize  for  a  new  thermo- 
meter-stand, described  before  the  British. 
Association  in  1845  (Report,  ii.  17).  He 
made  communications  to  the  same  body  in 
1846  and  1847  on  solar  telescopic  work  (ib. 
ii.  9),  and  published  in  1853  accounts  of  a 
'  lifting  apparatus '  for  invalids,  and  of  a  '  sur- 
gical transferrer/  both  contrived  by  himself. 

Lawson  offered  in  December  1851  the 
whole  of  his  astronomical  apparatus,  with  a 
thousand  guineas,  to  the  town  of  Notting- 
ham, on  condition  of  money  enough  being 
raised  to  build  an  observatory  and  endow  it 
with  2001.  a  year;  but  the  plan  failed  of 
realisation  through  disputes  about  the  valua- 
tion of  the  instruments.  His  eleven-foot 
telescope  was  later  presented  to  the  Royal 
Naval  School  at  Greenwich,  that  of  five  feet 
to  Mr.  W.  G.  Lettsom,  and  his  meteorological 
appliances  to  Mr.  E.  J.  Lowe  of  Beeston, 
Nottinghamshire.  Lawson  devoted  much 
time  to  promoting  the  scientific  pursuits  of 
young  people,  and  dispensed  liberal  and  un- 
ostentatious charity.  He  died  at  Bath  in 
his  eighty-second  year,  a  few  weeks  after  his 
wife,  on  22  Aug.  1855,  and  was  buried  at 
Weston.  The  last  of  his  family,  he  bequeathed 
to  Miss  Agnes  Strickland  several  relics  of 


Lawson 


291 


Lawson 


his  probable  ancestress,  Catherine  Parr,  which 
had  been  handed  down  as  heirlooms  for  nearly 
two  centuries  (STRICKLAND,  Lines  of  the 
Queens  of  England,  iii.  295,  ed.  1851).  Law- 
son  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  Astro- 
nomical Society  in  1833,  of  the  Royal  Society 
in  1840,  and  of  the  British  Meteorological 
Society  in  1850,  and  left  to  each  of  these 
bodies  a  sum  of  200/.  His  large  fortune  was 
divided  by  will  among  139  persons,  besides 
charitable  institutions. 

[Monthly  Notices,  Roy.  Astr.  Society,  xvi.  86  ; 
Ann.  Reg.  1856,  p.  226.]  A.  M.  C. 

LAWSON,  ISAAC  (d.  1747),  physician, 
was  born  in  Scotland.  He  became  a  student 
of  Leyden  University  on  17  May  1730; 
studied  medicine  and  botany  under  Herman 
Boerhaave  and  V7an  Royen,  and  became  the 
intimate  friend  of  Linnaeus,  whom  he  several 
times  assisted  with  gifts  of  money.  In  con- 
junction with  Gronovius  he  was  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  printing  of  the '  Systema  Naturae ' 
of  Linnaeus  in  1735.  Lawson  graduated  at 
Leyden  as  M.D.  in  1737,  his  thesis  being  en- 
titled '  Dissertatio  Academica  sistens  Nihil.' 
He  afterwards  became  a  physician  to  the 
British  army,  but  died  at  Oosterhout  in  the 
Netherlands  in  1747.  Linnaeus  dedicated 
to  him  the  genus  Lawsonia,  the  henna  of 
the  East.  In  Dr.  Maton's  edition  of  Lin- 
naeus's  '  Diary,'  included  in  his  reprint  of 
Pulteney's  '  View  of  the  Writings  of  Lin- 
naeus,' p.  530,  Lawson  is  inaccurately  spoken 
of  as  John  Lawson.  Another  Isaac  Law- 
son,  possibly  a  son,  entered  Leyden  Univer- 
sity 13  March  1747,  and  is  described  in  the 
register  as  Britanno-Edinburgensis. 

[Correspondence  of  Linnaeus,  ed.  Smith,  i.  18, 
ii.  173,  175  ;  Peacock's  Leyden  Students  (Index 
Soc.),  p.  59  ;  Pulteney's  General  View  of  the 
Writings  of  Linnaeus,  1st  ed.  p.  15  ;  Corresp.  of 
Dr.  Richard  Richardson,  pp.  343-5.]  G.  S.  B. 

LAWSON,  JAMES  (1538-1584),  suc- 
cessor to  John  Knox  in  the  church  of  St. 
Giles,  was  born  at  Perth  in  1538.  He  was 
educated  at  Perth  grammar  school  and  at 
the  university  of  St.  Andrews.  As  tutor  to 
the  sons  of  the  Countess  of  Crawford  he  ac- 
companied them  to  the  continent.  There  he 
found  opportunity  for  acquiring  a  knowledge 
of  Hebrew,  and  returning  to  Scotland  in 
1567  or  1568  was  prevailed  upon  by  the  pro- 
fessors of  the  university  of  St.  Andrews  to 
teach  there  that  language,  which  was  hitherto 
unknown  in  Scotland.  In  1569  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  regent  Moray  sub-principal 
of  King's  College  in  the  university  of  Aber- 
deen, and  the  same  year  he  was  elected  to 
the  parochial  charge  of  Old  Machar.  He 


became  the  recognised  leader  of  the  reformed 
clergy  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  and  one  of 
the  most  trusted  confidants  of  Knox.  In 
September  1572  Knox,  feeling  '  nature  so 
decayed '  that  he  looked  '  not  for  a  long  con- 
tinuance '  of  his  '  battle,'  sent  for  Lawson 
with  the  view  of  having  a  special  conference 
with  him  (letter  in  CALDERWOOD,  iii.  224). 
On  9  Nov.  Lawson  was  admitted  as  Knox's 
colleague  and  successor  in  the  ministry  of 
St.  Giles.  Knox  with  great  difficulty  officiated 
on  the  occasion,  and  bade  the  assemblage  his 
'  last  good  night.'  Lawson  is  the  author  of 
the  account  of  Knox's  last  illness,  originally 
published  as  an  appendix  to  Thomas  Smeton's 
'  Ad  Virvlentvm  Archibald!  Hamiltonii 
Apostatse  Dialogvm  Responsio,'  1579,  its 
title  being  '  Eximii  Viri  Johannis  Knoxii, 
Scoticanse  Ecclesiae  Instauratoris  Fidelissimi, 
vera  extremae  vitse  et  obitus  Historia,  a  Pio 
quodam,  et  Docto  Viro  descripta,  qui  ad 
extremum  usque  spiritum  segrotanti  assedit.' 
An  English  translation  is  published  in  Appen- 
dix to  Knox's  '  Works  '  (vi.  648-60).  On 
Knox's  death  Lawson  became  one  of  the  re- 
cognised leaders  of  the  kirk,  and  encouraged 
a  policy  of  intolerance  without  increasing  its 
prosperity.  On  12  July  1580  Lawson  was 
appointed  moderator  of  the  assembly.  He 
served  on  most  of  its  committees,  and  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  disputes  of  the  kirk 
with  the  civil  power.  He  attended  the  re- 
gent Morton  when  under  sentence  of  death, 
and  plied  him  with  somewhat  inquisitorial 
queries.  Subsequently  the  Duke  of  Lennox, 
who  had  been  the  chief  instrument  of  Mor- 
ton's fall,  lamentably  disappointed  the  hopes 
of  the  presbyterians,  and  Lawson  became 
one  of  his  most  persistent  opponents.  For  a 
time  the  kirk  triumphed,  but  after  the  ac- 
cession of  Arran  to  power  it  fared  worse  than 
before.  On  account  of  Lawson's  denuncia- 
tion in  the  pulpit  of  the  acts  of  the  parliament 
of  1584 — which  were  supposed  to  interfere 
with  the  jurisdiction  of  the  kirk — Arran 
vowed  that  '  if  Mr.  James  Lawson's  head 
were  as  great  as  an  haystack  he  would  cause 
it  leap  from  its  hawse '  (neck)  (CALDERWOOD, 
iv.  65).  Arrangements  were  made  for  his 
arrest  on  28  May,  but  on  the  27th  he 
escaped  to  Berwick,  proceeding  thence  to 
London.  When  his  flight  and  that  of  Walter 
Balcanquall  became  known  an  act  was  passed 
by  the  privy  council  declaring  that  they  had 
left  their  charges  void  '  against  their  duties 
and  professions,'  and  appointing  other  minis- 
ters to  preach  in  their  stead  (Reg.  Privy 
Council  Scotland,  iii.  668).  During  their 
absence  their  wives  addressed  a  long  joint 
letter  of  rebuke  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  An- 
drews, in  which  they  likened  him  to  Chaucer's 

TT2 


Lawson 


292 


Lawson 


cook,  who  '  skadded '  (i.e.  scalded)  his  '  lips  in 
other  men's  kaile  '  (printed  in  CALDERWOOD, 
iv.  126-41).  Not  long  afterwards  the  magis- 
trates were  charged  to  dislodge  the  ladies 
from  their  dwellings  (ib.  p.  200).  The  turn  of 
events  had  seriously  affected  the  health  of 
Lawson,  and,  according  to  Calderwood, 
'  waisted  his  vitall  spirits  by  peece  meale  ' 
(ib.  p.  13).  He  died  in  London  of  dysentery 
on  12  Oct.  1584.  His  will  and  testament 
dated  from  '  Houie  (Honie)  Lain  of  Cheap- 
side,'  has  been  preserved  by  Calderwood  (ib. 
pp.  201-8).  After  his  death  a  forged  testa- 
ment was  put  forth  in  his  name  by  Bishop 
Adamson,  in  which  he  is  represented  as  re- 
penting of  his  opposition  to  episcopacy  (ib. 
pp.  697-732).  Although  as  an  ecclesiastic 
Lawson  was  conscientious  rather  than  en- 
lightened, he  had  a  sincere  love  of  learning 
and  literature.  He  is  thus  described  by 
Arthur  Johnston — 

Corpore    non    magno,    mens    ingens :    spiritus 
ardens. 

By  his  wife  Janet  Guthrie  he  left  three 
children. 

[Knox's  Works ;  Calderwood's  Hist. ;  Richard 
Bannatyne's  Memorials  ;  Register  Privy  Council 
Scotl.  vol.  iii. ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scot.  i. 
4,  iii.  483 ;  Life  in  Selections  from  Wodrow's 
Biog.  Collections,  pp.  193-235  (New  Spalding 
Club,  1890).]  T.  F.  H. 

LAWSON,  JAMES  ANTHONY  (1817- 
1887),  judge  of  queen's  bench,  Ireland,  eldest 
son  of  James  Lawson,  by  Mary,  daughter  of 
Joseph  Anthony,  was  born  at  Waterford  in 
1817,  and  was  educated  at  the  endowed  school 
there.  Having  entered  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, he  was  elected  a  scholar  in  1836,  ob- 
tained a  senior  moderatorship  in  1837,  and 
was  a  gold  medallist  and  first  class  in  ethics 
and  logic.  He  graduated  B.A.  1838,  LL.B. 
1841,  and  LL.D.  1850,  and  served  as 
Whately  professor  of  political  economy  from 
1840  to  1845.  He  was  called  to  the  Irish 
bar  in  1840,  and  soon  obtained  a  good 
practice,  especially  in  the  courts  of  equity. 
On  29  Jan.  1857  he  was  gazetted  a  queen's 
counsel,  elected  bencher  of  King's  Inns,  Dub- 
lin, 1861,  and  acted  as  legal  adviser  to  the 
crown  in  Ireland  from  1858  to  1859.  He 
was  appointed  solicitor-general  for  Ireland 
in  February  1861,  and  in  1865  attorney- 
general,  when  he  was  sworn  a  member  of  the 
Irish  privy  council.  As  attorney-general  he 
had  in  1865  to  grapple  with  the  Fenian  con- 
spiracy, when  he  suppressed  the '  Irish  People ' 
newspaper,  and  the  leaders  were  arrested  and 
prosecuted.  On  4  April  1857  he  unsuccess- 
fully contested  the  seat  for  Dublin  Univer- 
sity, but  on  15  July  1865  came  in  for  Port- 


arlington,  and  continued  to  represent  that 
place  till  November  1868,  when  he  was  de- 
feated on  the  general  election  in  December. 
He  was  appointed  fourth  justice  of  the  com- 
mon pleas,  Ireland,  in  December  1868,  and 
held  the  post  till  June  1882,  when  he  was 
transferred  to  the  queen's  bench  division. 
During  the  land  league  agitation  he  presided 
at  several  important  political  trials.  His  firm 
conduct  made  him  obnoxious  to  those  who 
were  breaking  the  laws,  and  an  attempt  was 
made  to  murder  him  while  walking  in  Kil- 
dare  Street,  Dublin,  on  11  Nov.  1882,  by 
Patrick  Delaney,  who  was  afterwards  tried 
for  the  Phoenix  Park  murders,  and  became 
an  approver.  His  courage  never  failed  him, 
and  he  won  the  respect  of  his  enemies,  and 
the  admiration  of  the  general  public.  He 
was  made  one  of  the  Irish  church  commis- 
sioners in  July  1869,  gazetted  a  privy  coun- 
cillor in  England  on  18  May  1870,  acted  as 
a  commissioner  for  the  great  seal  from  March 
to  December  1874,  and  was  a  vice-president 
of  the  Dublin  Statistical  Society.  He  died 
at  Shankhill,  near  Dublin,  10  Aug.  1887, 
having  married  in  1842  Jane,  eldest  daughter 
of  Samuel  Merrick  of  Cork. 

Lawson  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  Five  Lec- 
tures on  Political  Economy,'  1844.  2. '  Duties 
and  Obligations  involved  in  Mercantile  Re- 
lations. A  lecture,'  1855.  3.  'Speech  at 
the  Election  for  Members  to  serve  in  Parlia- 
ment for  the  University  of  Dublin,'  1857. 
With  H.  Connor  he  compiled  4.  '  Reports  of 
Cases  in  High  Court  of  Chancery  of  Ireland 
during  the  time  of  Lord  Chancellor  Sugden,' 
1865. 

[Times,  11  Aug.  1887,  p.  10  ;  Debrett's  House 
of  Commons,  1885,  p.  349;  Solicitors'  Journal, 
13  Aug.  1887,  p.  694.]  G.  C.  B. 

LAWSON,  SIB  JOHN  (d.  1665),  admi- 
ral, was  a  native  of  Scarborough,  with  which 
place  he  continued  through  life  closely  con- 
nected, and  where  at  the  time  of  his  death 
he  owned  a  considerable  property  (will ;  HIN- 
DER WELL,  Scarborough,  3rd  edit.  pp.  297, 303). 
It  has  been  generally  stated  that  he  was  ori- 
ginally a  fisherman  or  collier,  who,  '  serving 
in  the  fleet  under  the  parliament,  was  made 
a  captain  therein  for  his  extraordinary  desert ' 
(CAMPBELL,  ii.  252 ;  PENN,  i.  111).  But  he 
publicly  used  the  arms  of  the  Lawsons  of 
Longhirst  in  Northumberland  —  argent,  a 
chevron  between  three  martlets  sable  (Le 
NEVE,  Pedigrees  of  the  Knights,  p.  Ill),  and 
doubtless  belonged  to  a  branch  of  that  family. 
In  a  letter  from  himself  to  Sir  Henry  Vane, 
dated  12  Feb.  1652-3  (Notes  and  Queries, 
6th  ser.  viii.  3),  he  writes  of  his  early  life  : 
'  In  the  year  1642  I  voluntarily  engaged  in 


Laws  on 


293 


Lawson 


the  parliament's  service,  and  ever  since  the 
Lord  has  kept  my  heart  upright  to  the  honest 
interest  of  the  nation,  although  I  have  been 
necessitated  twice  to  escape  for  my  freedom 
and  danger  of  my  life  at  the  treacheries  of 
Sir  Hugh  Cholmley  [q.  v.]  and  Colonel  Boyn- 
ton  at  Scarborough  in  the  first  and  second 
war  ;  my  wife  and  children  being  banished 
two  years  to  Hull,  where  it  pleased  God  to 
make  me  an  instrument  in  discovering  and 
(in  some  measure)  preventing  the  intended 
treachery  of  Sir  John  liotham  [q.v.],  having 
met  with  other  tossings  and  removals  to  my 
outward  loss,  suffering  many  times,  by  the 
enemy,  at  sea,  my  livelihood  being  by  trade 
that  way.  During  part  of  the  first  war  I 
served  at  sea  in  a  small  ship  of  my  own  and 
partners,  in  which  time,  receiving  my  freight 
well,  I  had  subsistence.  Since  that,  I  com- 
manded a  foot  company  at  land  near  five 
years,  and  about  three  years  last  past  was 
called  to  this  employment  in  the  state  ships. 
...  At  my  return  from  the  Straits  the  last 
summer,  I  resolved  to  have  left  the  sea  em- 
ployment and  to  have  endeavoured  some  other 
way  to  provide  for  my  family ;  but  this  dif- 
ference breaking  out  betwixt  the  Dutch  and 
us,  I  could  not  satisfy  my  conscience  to  leave 
at  this  time.  .  .  .'  If  he  died  in  this  employ- 
ment he  finally  entreated  Vane  to  '  become 
instrumental  that  my  wife  and  children  may 
be  considered  in  more  than  an  ordinary  man- 
ner, for  they  have  suffered  outwardly  by  my 
embracing  this  sea  service.' 

The  ship  which  he  commanded  in  the  par- 
liament's service  from  1642  to  1645  was  the 
Covenant  of  Hull.  In  March  1643  he  peti- 
tioned the  commissioners  of  the  navy  to  the 
effect  that  having  been  in  the  service  for 
eight  months,  he  had  received  only  630£  for 
payment  of  his  men ;  that  he  and  his  part- 
ners were  600/.  '  out  of  purse ; '  and  that 
there  was  due  to  him  1,59(W.  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1643-5).  Of  his  service  on 
land  there  is  no  record  ;  but  in  1650  he  was 
again  at  sea  commanding  the  Trade's  In- 
crease, a  merchant  ship  in  the  employ  of  the 
parliament,  and  afterwards  the  Centurion, 
a  state's  ship,  attending  the  army  in  Scot- 
land (PENN,  i.  297,  303).  In  November 
Vice-admiral  Penn,  being  ordered  to  sail  at 
once  for  Lisbon,  hoisted  his  flag  on  board 
the  Centurion,  Lawson  following  in  the  Fair- 
fax as  soon  as  she  could  be  got  ready,  ex- 
changing back  to  the  Centurion  at  Terceira 
on  22  Jan.  1650-1  (ib.  i.  319)  [see  PENN, 
SIK  WILLIAM].  He  continued  with  Penn 
during  his  Mediterranean  command,  and  re- 
turned to  England  with  him  1  April  1652. 
He  was  shortly  afterwards  moved  into  the 
Fairfax,  which  he  commanded  in  the  fleet 


under  Blake  in  the  North  Sea  in  June,  and  in 
the  battle  of  the  Kentish  Knock  on  28  Sept. 
[see  BLAKE,  ROBERT].  In  the  following 
spring  he  was  vice-admiral  of  the  red  squa- 
dron in  the  battle  of  Portland,  18  Feb.  1652- 
1653,  and  co-operated  with  Penn  in  the  cri- 
tical manoeuvre  which  saved  the  day.  The 
Fairfax  received  so  much  damage  in  the  ac- 
tion that  she  was  in  need  of  very  extensive 
repairs,  and  Lawson  was  moved  (11  March) 
to  the  George,  on  board  which  he  commanded 
as  rear-admiral  of  the  fleet  and  admiral  of 
the  blue  squadron  in  the  battles  of  2-3  June 
and  29-31  July  1653  [see  MONCK,  GEOKGE, 
DUKE  OF  ALBEMARLE].  For  his  services 
during  the  war  he  received  one  of  the  large 
gold  medals  and  a  chain  worth  100/.  Through 
1654  and  1655  Lawson,  again  in  the  Fairfax, 
which  had  been  rebuilt,  commanded  the  squa- 
dron employed  in  the  North  Sea  and  the 
Channel.  On  25  Jan.  1655-6  he  was  ap- 
pointed as  vice-admiral  to  command  the  Re- 
solution with  Blake  off  Cadiz  ;  but  a  few 
weeks  later  the  commission  was  cancelled,  and 
Lawson  summarily  dismissed  from  the  state's 
service,  apparently  on  political  grounds. 

Lawson  was  an  anabaptist  and  a  repub- 
lican ;  and  even,  if  obedience  to  the  naval 
maxim,  '  It  is  not  for  us  to  mind  state  affairs, 
but  to  keep  foreigners  from  fooling  us,'  may 
have  prevented  his  taking  any  action  against 
the  Protector  during  the  war,  he  regained  his 
political  independence  when  released  from  his 
command.  Whether  he  engaged  in  any  con- 
spiracy in  1655  (THTTRLOE,  iii.  185,  vi.  830) 
is  doubtful,  though  Charles  II  would  seem 
to  have  believed  that  he  might  be  won  over 
to  his  cause  (Cal.  Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii. 
17)  ;  and  he  was  probably  implicated  in  the 
conspiracy  of  the  Fifth-monarchy  men  in 
April  1657  (THTTRLOE,  vi.  185;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  23  April  1657 ;  Cal.  Clarendon 
State  Papers,  iii.  257).  On  the  discovery  of 
the  plot  he,  together  with  Harrison  and 
others,  was  taken  in  custody  by  the  sergeant- 
at-arms  (ib.  29  July  1657,  26  March  1658) 
[see  HARRISON,  THOMAS,  1606-1660].  But 
he  was  soon  released,  retired  to  Scarborough, 
and  remained  there  till  the  deposition  of  Ri- 
chard Cromwell  in  May  1659,  when  he  was 
appointed  by  the  parliament  to  command  the 
fleet  in  the  Narrow  Seas  during  the  summer 
[see  MOUNTAGIT,  EDWARD,  first  EARL  OP  SAND- 
WICH], '  as  well  to  prevent  an  invasion  from 
Flanders  as  to  balance  the  power  of  Mount- 
agu's  party '  (LuDLOW,  p.  666 ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  26  May  1659;  Commons'  Jour- 
nals, vii.  666).  In  December  he  was  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  fleet  in  the  Downs,  and 
on  the  13th  sent  up  a  declaration,  signed  by 
himself  and  the  several  captains  of  the  fleet, 


Lawson 


294 


Lawson 


in  favour  of  the  restoration  of  the  parliament, 
which  had  been  interrupted  on  13  Oct.  [see 
LAMBERT,  JOHN],  and  for  which  they  were 
now  ready  to  adventure  their  lives ;  at  the 
same  time  disclaiming 'the  interest  of  Charles 
Stuart  or  of  any  single  person  whatsoever,  or 
of  the  House  of  Lords'  (Merc.Polit.  22-9  Dec. 
1659).  Consequent  on  this  and  the  other 
agencies  working  in  its  support,  the  restored 
parliament  met  on  26  Dec.,  and  on  the  29th 
voted  their  hearty  thanks  to  Lawson  and  all 
the  commanders  and  officers  of  the  fleet,  which 
were  delivered  to  Lawson  personally  on  9  Jan. 
1659-60  (Commons' Journ.  vii.  799,  806).  On 
2  Jan.  he  was  elected  one  of  the  council  of  state, 
and  on  the  2 1  st  was  granted  a  pension  of '  500/. 
a  year,  land  of  inheritance,  to  be  settled  on  him 
for  his  fidelity  and  good  service  done  for  the 
parliament  and  commonwealth'  (ib.  vii.  801, 
818).  On  23  Feb.  a  new  council  of  state  was 
elected,  of  which  Lawson  was  not  a  member. 
Monck  and  Mountagu  were  at  the  same  time 
appointed  generals  of  the  fleet,  Lawson  re- 
maining vice-admiral  as  before,  though  no 
longer  commander-in-chief.  It  would  seem 
that  Lawson,  as  an  anabaptist,  was  equally 
mistrusted  by  presbyterians  and  royalists; 
but  by  this  time  he  had  satisfied  himself  that 
the  country's  choice  lay  between  restoration 
and  anarchy,  and  was  quite  content  to  follow 
Monck  and  to  co-operate  with  Mountagu 
(LuDLOW,  pp.  819, 821 ;  cf.  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  19  Nov.  1659,  18-19  Jan.  1659-60; 
PEPTS,  21  Feb.  23  March  1659-60).  His  assent 
carried  with  it  that  of  the  seamen  of  the  fleet, 
who  entirely  confided  in  him.  He  was  vice- 
admiral  of  the  fleet  which  went  to  Holland 
to  receive  the  king,  and  a  few  months  later, 
24  Sept.,  he  was  knighted  (ib.  25  Sept. ;  LE 
NEVE,  p.  111).  He  had  won  the  favour  of 
both  the  king  and  the  Duke  of  York,  who 
recommended  the  question  of  his  pension  of 
500/.  to  the  consideration  of  the  parliament ; 
but,  after  a  long  debate  (18  Dec.  1660),  in 
which  it  appeared  that  his  old  republican 
principles  were  bitterly  remembered  against 
him,  it  was  resolved  that  the  grant  was  in- 
valid, as  it  had  been  made  only  by  the  Rump, 
and  had  not  been  confirmed  after  the  return 
of  the  secluded  members  (Commons'  Journ. 
viii.  214;  Old  Parliamentary  Hist,  xxiii.  56). 
Two  years  later,  however,  the  pension  was 
secured  to  him  by  the  king's  warrant  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.,  29  Dec.  1662). 

In  June  1661,  with  his  flag  in  the  Swift- 
sure,  Lawson  accompanied  Mountagu,  now 
earl  of  Sandwich,  to  the  Mediterranean  ; 
and  when  Sandwich  went  to  Lisbon  to  con- 
duct the  queen  to  England,  Lawson  remained 
in  command  of  a  strong  squadron  with  in- 
structions to  coerce  Algiers,  Tunis,  and  Tri- 


poli. After  capturing  several  of  their  ships, 
releasing  some  two  hundred  captives,  and 
selling  about  the  same  number  of  Moors  into 
slavery,  he  compelled  them  to  renew  the 
treaties.  He  returned  to  England  for  the 
winter  of  1662-3,  and  again  for  that  of  1663- 
1664 ;  and  the  Algerines,  seizing  the  oppor- 
tunity, recommenced  their  piracies.  In  May 
Lawson  was  again  in  the  Mediterranean,  but 
before  the  corsairs  could  be  reduced  he  was 
ordered  home,  August  1664  [see  ALLIN,  SIB 
THOMAS].  War  with  the  Dutch  had  again 
broken  out,  and  he  was  appointed  vice-ad- 
miral of  the  red  squadron.  In  the  action  off 
Lowestoft  on  3  June  1665  he  was  wounded 
in  the  knee  by  a  musket-shot.  Gangrene  set 
in,  and  he  died  at  Greenwich  on  29  June. 
He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan's- 
in-the-East,  by  the  side  of  several  of  his 
children  who  had  predeceased  him. 

Before  the  civil  war  broke  out  Lawson  had 
married  Isabella,  daughter  of  William  Jeffer- 
son of  Whitby,  who  survived  him,  with  three 
daughters,  Isabella,  Elizabeth,  and  Anna. 
During  her  father's  life   Isabella  married 
I  Daniel  Norton  of  Southwick,  Hampshire,  and 
•  afterwards  Sir  John  Chicheley  [q.  v.],  by 
j  whom  she  had  a  large  family.     The  other 
two  were  still  minors  at  the  time  of  Law- 
son's  death.  In  his  will  (in  Somerset  House), 
.  dated  19  April  1664,  he  desires  his  pension 
;  of  500/.  to  be  settled  if  possible  on  his  two 
daughters  Elizabeth  and  Anna.     To  Eliza- 
beth he  leaves  '  a  gold  chain  that  was  given 
me  in  Portugal  in  1663,'  for  her  eldest  son; 
and  to  Isabella  '  a  gold  chain  that  was  given 
j  me  in  the  Dutch  war,  1653.'    No  mention 
!  is  made  of  the  medal  (HAWKINS,  Medallic 
j  Illustrations,  ed.  1885,  pp.  398-402).     To 
I  each  of '  two  William  Lawsons  now  011  board 
j  the  Royal  Oak '  51.  is  left;  '  my  cousin  John 
Lawson,  citizen  and  grocer  of  London,  living 
in  Lyme  Street,'  and  his  son  Samuel  Law- 
son,  merchant,  are  appointed  overseers.  Law- 
son's  portrait,  by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  is  in  the 
Painted  Hall  at  Greenwich. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  i.  20;  Campbell's 
Lives  of  the  Admirals,  ii.251  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom. ;  Pepys's  Diary ;  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  ed. 
1698  ;  Granville  Penn's  Memorials  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Perm ;  Columna  Eostrata :  notes  bv  Mr. 
C.  H.  Firth.]  J.  K.  L. 

LAWSON,  JOHN  (d.  1712),  traveller, 
a  native  of  Scotland,  was  sent  to  America 
as  surveyor-general  of  North  Carolina,  and 
arrived  at  Charleston  in  September  1700. 
A  few  months  later  he  started  on  his  ex- 
ploration of  the  Carolinas  with  five  white 
men  and  four  Indians,  went  by  canoe  as  far 
as  Santee,  and  then  turned  inland  on  foot, 
jotting  down  his  experiences  as  he  journeyed. 


Lawson 


295 


Continually  roaming  over  the  country  in  the 
exercise  of  his  profession  of  surveyor,  he  came 
much  into  contact  with  the  Indians,  upon 
•whom  he  made  many  acute  and  trustworthy 
observations;  but  the  natives  began  after  a 
time  to  suspect  that  his  surveying  operations 
cloaked  some  designs  upon  their  lands.  He 
was  accordingly  seized  in  1712,  hard  by  the 
river  Neuse,  by  the  Tuscarora  Indians,  to- 
gether with  a  Swiss,  Baron  de  Graftenreid. 
The  latter  was  suffered  to  ransom  himself, 
but  Lawson  was  put  to  death,  probably  in 
the  gruesome  manner  described  in  a  chapter 
of  his  book  upon  the  cruelties  of  the  Indians, 
resinous  pine  splinters  being  driven  into  the 
prisoner's  flesh  and  then  set  alight.  This  is 
the  generally  received  account,  but  "William 
Byrd,  in  his  '  History  of  the  Dividing  Line 
between  Virginia  and  Carolina'  (ed.  1866, 
pp.  174,  214),  says  '  he  was  waylaid  and  had 
his  Throat  cut  from  Ear  to  Ear.' 

Lawson's  impressions  of  travel  were  re- 
corded in  '  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the 
early  histories  of  the  Carolinas.'  It  appeared 
in  London  in  1709,  under  the  title  '  A  New 
Voyage  to  Carolina,  containing  the  exact 
Description  and  Natural  History  of  that 
Country,  together  with  the  present  state 
thereof,  and  a  journal  of  a  Thousand  Miles 
Travel'd  through  several  Nations  of  Indians, 
giving  a  particular  Account  of  their  Cus- 
toms, Manners,  etc.,'  forming  the  second 
part  of  '  A  New  Collection  of  Voyages  and 
Travels  into  several  parts  of  the  World,  none 
of  which  ever  before  printed  in  England,' 
completed  in  1711  by  the  publisher,  John 
Stevens.  Other  issues  of  the  same  sheets, 
with  slightly  different  title-pages,  appeared 
in  1714  and  1718.  A  German  version  by 
M.  Vischer,  entitled  'Allerneuste  Be- 
schreibung  der  Provinz  Carolina  in  West- 
Indien,'  was  printed  at  Hamburg  in  1712  ; 
2nd  edit.  1722.  The  work  was  accompanied 
by  an  interesting  map ;  it  is  by  no  means 
devoid  of  literary  style,  and  is,  according  to 
Professor  Tyler,  '  an  uncommonly  strong 
and  sprightly  book'  (Hist,  of  American  Lite- 
rature, ii.  282). 

[Field's Indian  Bibliography,  p.  228;  Winsor's 
Hist,  of  America,  v.  345  ;  Appleton's  Diet,  of 
American  Biog.  iii.  642  ;  Nichols's  Literary 
Anecdotes,  iv.  492;  Lawson's  Works  in  Brit. 
Mus.  Library.]  T.  S. 

LAWSON,  JOHN  (1712-1759),  writer 
on  oratory,  was  born  in  1712  at  Omagh,  co. 
Tyrone,  of  which  parish  his  father  was  curate. 
Entering  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  as  a  sizar, 
he  became  a  scholar  in  1729,  fellow  in  1735, 
senior  fellow  in  1743,  and  first  librarian. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1731,  M.A.  in  1734, 
and  D.D.  in  1745  (Dublin  Graduates,  1869). 


In  1753  he  was  appointed  lecturer  in  oratory 
and  history  on  the  foundation  of  Erasmus 
Smith.  He  died  on  9  Jan.  1759. 

Lawson's  acquaintance  with  European  lan- 
guages was  wide,  and  he  excelled  as  a  preacher. 
He  acquired  some  reputation  by  his  'Lec- 
tures concerning  Oratory,'  8vo,  Dublin,  1758 ; 
other  editions  1759,  1760,  to  which  is  ap- 
pended '  Irene :  carmen  historicum,  ad  vice- 
comitem  Boyle.'  Of  this  poem  a  revised  edi- 
tion, with  an  English  translation  by  William 
Dunkin,  was  published  at  Dublin  in  1760. 
A  selection  from  his  sermons  appeared  in 
1764  as  '  Occasional  Sermons  written  by  a 
late  eminent  Divine;'  other  editions  1765, 
1776.  Appended  is  a  Latin  oration  delivered 
by  Lawson  on  4  Oct.  1758  at  the  funeral  of 
liichard  Baldwin,  provost  of  Trinity  College. 

[Notice  of  Lawson  prefixed  to  his  Occasional 
Sermons,  ed.  1776;  Webb's  Compendium  of 
Irish  Biog. ;  Ryan's  Worthies  of  Ireland  ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi.  311;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  ii.  311 ;  Allibone's  Diet.;  Cotton's  Fasti 
Eccl:  Hibern.  ii.  286  n. ;  Taylor's  Univ.  of  Dub- 
lin, p.  442;  Cat.  of  Library  of  Trinity  Coll. 
Dublin.]  G.  G. 

LAWSON,  JOHN  (1723-1779),  mathe- 
matician, born  in  1723,  was  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Lawson,  vicar  of  Kirkby,  Lincoln- 
shire. After  attending  Boston  grammar 
school  he  was,  on  15  Dec.  1741,  admitted 
sizar  of  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge, 
and  was  elected  chapel  clerk  on  14  Jan. 
1741-2,  foundation  scholar  on  16  Jan.  1745-6, 
fellow  on  3  Dec.  1747,  mathematical  lec- 
turer in  1749,  and  tutor  in  1751  (College 
Register).  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1745,  M.A. 
in  1749,  and  B.D.  in  1756  (Graduati  Can- 
tabr.)  In  1759  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectoiy  of  Swanscombe,  Kent,  by  the  col- 
lege (SPAEVEL-BATLY,  Hist,  of  Swanscombe, 
p.  29).  He  died  unmarried  at  Chislehurst 
on  13  Nov.  1779  (Gent.  Mag.  1.  50). 

In  1774  Lawson  printed  anonymously  at 
Canterbury  a  'Dissertation  on  the  Geome- 
trical Analysis  of  the  Antients,  with  a  Col- 
lection of  Theorems  and  Problems  without 
Solutions.'  A  general  desire  was  expressed 
that  the  solutions  should  be  also  published, 
and  Lawson  announced  on  a  flyleaf  attached 
to  some  copies  of  the  work  that  he  would 
be  glad  to  correspond  with  mathematicians. 
Among  his  correspondents  Ains  worth,Clarke, 
Merrit,  and  Power  appear  to  have  furnished 
him  with  original  solutions.  A  portion,  if 
not  the  whole,  of  the  solutions  in  manuscript 
was  in  Ainsworth's  possession  in  1777  ;  but 
it  was  never  printed,  and  its  fate  appears 
to  be  unknown  (Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser. 
vii.  526-7).  A  compilation  based  on  the 
above  work,  entitled  '  An  Introduction  to 


Lawson 


296 


Lawson 


the  Geometrical  Analysis  of  the  Ancients,' 
appeared  in  1811. 

Lawson  published  also:  1.  'TheTwo  Books 
of  Apollomus  Pergaeus  concerning  Tangen- 
cies,  as  they  have  been  restored  by  Franciscus 
Vieta  and  Marinus  Ghetaldus ;  with  a  Sup- 
plement,' 4to,  Cambridge,  1764;  2nd  edit., 
with  M.  Fermat's  '  Treatise  on  Spherical  Tan- 
gencies,  and  two  Supplements,'  4to,  London, 
1771.  2.  '  Occasional  Sermons  on  the  Office 
and  Duty  of  Bishops,'  8vo,  London,  1765. 
3.  '  A  Synopsis  of  all  the  Data  for  the  Con- 
struction of  Triangles,  from  which  Geome- 
trical Solutions  have  hitherto  been  in  print,' 
4to,  Rochester,  1773 ;  a  specimen  of  which 
had  previously  appeared  in  *  The  British 
Oracle.'  4.  'A  Treatise  concerning  Prisms 
by  Robert  Simson,  M.D.,  translated  from  the 
Latin,'  4to,  Canterbury,  1777. 

[Notes  kindly  supplied  by  the  master  of  Sid- 
ney Sussex  ;  La wson's  Works ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

G.  G. 

LAWSON,  JOHN  PARKER  (d.  1852), 
historical  and  miscellaneous  writer,  was  or- 
dained a  minister  in  the  episcopal  church 
of  Scotland.  He  was  for  some  time  a  chap- 
lain in  the  army,  but  afterwards  lived  in 
Edinburgh,  writing  for  the  booksellers.  He 
died  in  1852.  Lawson  wrote  many  works, 
the  chief  of  which  are:  1.  '  The  Life  of  George 
Wishart  of  Pitarrow,' Edinburgh,  1827, 12mo. 
2.  'Life  and  Times  of  William  Laud, . . .  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,'  2  vols.,  London,  1829, 
8vo.  3.  <  The  History  of  Remarkable  Con- 
spiracies connected  with  English  History  dur- 
ing the  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  and  Seventeenth 
Centuries,' 2 vols.,  Edinburgh,  1829, 8vo.  This 
was  issuedjn '  (Constable's  Miscellany.'  4. '  The 
JRoffifirTCatholic  Church  in  Scotland,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1836, 8vo.  5. <  Gazetteer  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments,  with  Introductory  E,ssay  by 
William  Fleming,'  2  vols.,  Edinburgh,  1838, 
8vo.  6.  « Historical  Tales  of  theWars  of  Scot- 
land,' 2  vols.,  Edinburgh,  1839, 8vo.  7.  '  His- 
tory of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church  from  the 
Revolution  to  the  Present  Time,'  Edinburgh, 
1843, 8vo.  This  is  still  an  authority.  8.  'The 
Episcopal  Church  of  Scotland  from  the  Refor- 
mation to  the  Revolution,'  Edinburgh,  1844, 
8vo.  Lawson  also  edited  in  1844  the  first  two 
volumes  of  Bishop  Keith's  '  History  of  the 
Affairs  of  Church  and  State  in  Scotland  '  for 
the  Spottiswoode  Society,  and  wrote  the 
letterpress  for  Stanfield  and  Hard  ing's  '  Scot- 
land Delineated,'  Edinburgh,  1847-54,  fol. 

[Works ;  Cat.  of  the  Advocates'  Library  • 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LAWSON,  ROBERT  (d.  1816),  lieu- 
tenant-general, colonel-commandant  royal 
artillery,  entered  the  Royal  Military  Aca- 


demy, Woolwich,  on  17  July  1758,  and* 
passed  out  as  a  lieutenant-fireworker,  royal 
artillery,  on  25  Dec.  1759.  His  subsequent 
promotions  were :  second  lieutenant  1766, 
first  lieutenant  1771 ,  captain-lieutenant  1779, 
captain  1782,  major  1793,  lieutenant-colonel 
1794,  colonel  1801,  major-general  1808,  lieu- 
tenant-general 1813.  He  served  through  the 
famous  siege  of  Belle  Isle  in  1761,  and  was 
afterwards  some  years  at  Gibraltar.  He  went 
to  America  with  Lord  Cornwallis  in  1776, 
and  was  deputy-bridgemaster  of  the  army 
under  Sir  William  Howe  [q.  v.],  and  in  1779 
was  appointed  bridgemaster  to  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  the  elder  [q.  v.]  There  is  little  in- 
formation respecting  his  services  in  America, 
but  in  the  royal  military  repository,  Wool- 
wich, is  a  model  of '  a  field-carriage  for  small 
mortars  to  be  used  occasionally  as  howitzers/ 
which  is  stated  to  have  been  invented  and 
used  by  him  at  the  siege  of  Charleston,  and 
anothershowinghisplanof  mounting  mortars 
for  firing  at  various  elevations, '  experimented 
and  approved  at  New  York  in  1780'  (Official 
Cat.  Museum  of  Artillery).  He  returned 
home  from  America  in  1783,  and  was  after- 
wards three  years  in  command  of  the  artillery 
(three  companies)  in  the  island  of  Jamaica- 
In  January  1793  he  was  appointed  to  com- 
mand the  first  formed  troop  of  the  royal 
horse  artillery,  now  the  famed  '  chestnut 
troop.'  The  four  oldest  troops  of  the  horse- 
brigade  were  trained  under  him,  and  he  de- 
vised the  system  of  manoeuvre  enabling  them 
to  act  with  cavalry  (DusrCAir,  ii.  33-5).  la 
1799  he  appears  to  have  been  in  command  of 
the  artillery  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  (ib.  ii.  95)r 
and  in  January  1800  he  was  appointed  to 
command  the  artillery  of  the  expeditionary 
force  destined  for  the  Mediterranean.  With 
some  difficulty  the  temporary  rank  of  briga- 
dier-general, which  had  been  accorded  to 
officers  of  like  standing  of  other  arms,  was 
obtained  for  him  (ib.  ii.  105).  The  move- 
ments that  followed  have  been  described  by 
the  regimental  historian  (ib.  ii.  105-7).  How 
the  troops  were  shipped  and  landed  and  re- 
shipped,  how  clerkdom  was  allowed  to  run 
riot  in  queries  and  surcharges  and  disallow- 
ances, while  the  sick  were  left  without  tents, 
tents  issued  without  poles,  and  the  like,  read 
like  parodies  of  the  Crimean  blunders  of  fifty 
years  later.  Lawson  commanded  the  artillery 
throughout  the  campaign  in  Egypt,  in  which, 
in  the  words  of  Abercromby's  successor,  Lord 
Hutchinson,  he  overcame  difficulties  that  ap- 
peared insurmountable.  His  professional 
memoranda  on  the  operations  (cf.  ib.  ii. 
chap,  xvi.)  were  published  some  years  ago  by 
the  Royal  Artillery  Institute,  WToolwich,  for 
the  instruction  of  gunners  of  later  genera- 


Lawson 


297 


Lawson 


tions.     During  the  invasion  alarms  of  1803 
a  project  for  the   defence   of  London  was 
started,  which  had  the  support  of  Mr.  Pitt, 
and  Lawson,  with  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general,  had  the  selection  of  sites  for  the  j 
batteries,  but  no  practical  results  followed,  j 
and  Lawson's  services  were  transferred  to  i 
Chatham,  where  the  detached  works  known  ! 
as  Forts  Pitt  and  Clarence  were  in  course  of  , 
construction,  and  where  he  was  stationed  for 
several  years.  Lawson  was  appointed  colonel- 
commandant  of  the  old  10th  battalion  royal 
artillery  in  1808.   He  died  at  Woolwich,  after 
fifty-six  years'  military  service,  on  25  Feb. 
1816.     His  son,  Lieutenant-colonel  Robert 
Lawson,  C.B.,  a  distinguished  peninsular  ar-  : 
tillery  officer,  only  outlived  him  three  years.  ; 

[Kane's  List  of  Officers  Eoy.  Artillery,  Wool- 
wich, rev.  ed.  1869;  Proceedings  Roy.  Artillery 
Institute,  Woolwich,  xjv.  589-90;  Duncan's  Hisr. 
Eoy.  Artillery,  London,  1872,  2  vols. ;  Mitchell's 
Eecords  Roy.  Horse  Artillery,  London,  rev.  ed.  j 
1888;  Official  Catalogue  Artillery  Museum,  Wool-  j 
wich ;  Hozier's  Invasions  of  England,  London,  [ 
1876,  vol.  ii.  chap,  xix.]  H.  M.  C. 

LAWSON,      THOMAS      (1630-1691), 
quaker  and  botanist,  born  10  Oct.  1630,  was 
younger  son  of  Sir  Thomas  and  Ruth  Lawson.  j 
He  is  said  to  have  been  educated  at  Cam-  i 
bridge,  and  became  an  excellent  scholar  in  I 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin.     He  must  have  j 
been  presented  very  young  to  the  living  of  j 
Rampside  in  Lancashire,  the  inhabitants  of  i 
which  place  prayed  in  1649  to  have  a  parish  j 
and  a '  competent '  minister  settled  there  (Sur-  [ 
vey  of  Church  Lands,  1649,  ii.  76,  Lambeth  i 
Palace  Lib.)   Fox  visited  him  there  in  1652,  j 
and  was  invited  by  him  to  preach  in  his  j 
church  (Fox,  Journal,  ed.  1765,  p.  72).     He  i 
soon  after  became  convinced  of  the  unlaw- 
fulness of  preaching  for  hire,  and  at  twenty- 
three  gave  up  his  living  to  join  the  quakers. 
He  was  not  a  preacher,  though  he  was  clerk 
to  the   monthly  meetings  for  many  years. 
He  was  frequently  distrained  upon  for  non- 
payment of  tithe,  and  possibly  imprisoned 
(BESSE,  i.  176),  and  his  means  grew  so  scanty 
that  he  wrote  to  Mrs.  Fell  (Swarthmoor  MSS.) 
for  money  out  of  the  general  fund  to  buy  books. 
She  employed  him  to  teach  her  daughters 
botany  and  the  use  of  herbs  as  medicine 
(Recipe  £ook,  Swarthmoor  MSS.)     Croese 
says  that  he  was  the  most  noted  herbalist  in 
England.    Lawson  married,  24  March  1658, 
Frances  Wilkinson,  and   settled  at  Great 
Strickland  in  Westmoreland,  where  he  took 
pupils  from  the  sons  of  the  gentry  round.   He 
was  an  'excellent  schoolmaster  and  favourer 
of  learning'  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  233). 
Ray,  with  whom  he  was  on  intimate  terms, 
.  speaks  of  him  as  a  '  diligent,  industrious,  and 


skilful  botanist,' from  whom  he  received  much 
assistance  (Preface  to  Synoj)sis  Stirpium). 
Lawson  was  asked  to  contribute  to '  Synopsis 
Methodica  Insectorum,'  which  Ray  contem- 
plated but  did  not  live  to  complete  (letter 
i'rom  Lawson  in  RICHARDSON,  Correspond- 
ence), and  Robinson  in  his  '  Essay  towards  a 
Natural  History  of  Westmoreland  and  Cum- 
berland '  (PULTENEY)  used  manuscripts  sup- 
plied by  Lawson's  daughter.  Several  Eng- 
lish plants  were  first  noted  by  him,  and 
Hieracium  Lawsonii  was  named  after  him. 
His  manuscript  notes  made  on  walking  tours 
throughout  England,  giving  localities  of 
plants,  and  arranged  under  counties,  are  now 
in  possession  of  a  descendant,  Mr.  Lawson 
Thompson  of  Hitchin.  Lawson  died  at  Great 
Strickland  12  Nov.  1691.  His  will  is  in  the 
registry  of  Carlisle.  His  wife  died  23  Feb. 
1691.  A  former  pupil  of  Lawson  erected  a 
monument  above  the  grave  at  Newby  Head, 
in  which  were  deposited  the  remains  of  hus- 
band, wife,  and  their  only  son,  Jonah,  a 
promising  lad,  who  died,  aged  14,  on  23  Feb. 
1684.  An  engraving  of  it  after  Birket  Foster 
is  in '  The  Fells  of  Swarthmoor.'  Of  his  three 
daughters  the  eldest,  Ruth,  whose  letters  in 
Latin  are  still  extant,  married  without  her 
father's  knowledge  Christopher  Yeats,  one  of 
his  pupils,  who  took  holy  orders ;  Lawson  was 
rebuked  by  the  Friends  for  his  readiness  in 
accepting  the  situation.  To  Yeats  and  his 
wife  Lawson  left  most  of  his  property,  in- 
cluding all  his  manuscripts.  Several  of  the 
latter  are  now  at  Devonshire  House,  and  Ell- 
wood  [q.  v.],  in  a  letter  (1  July  1698),  which 
is  among  them,  recommends  the  publication 
of  many. 

Lawson  was  kept  by  his  strong  common 
sense  and  lively  humour  from  the  extrava- 
gances of  some  of  the  early  quakers.  His- 
writings  are  clear,  pointed,  and  logical.  His 
style,  orthography,  and  handwriting  show  him 
to  have  been  a  mar  of  literary  ability  far  in 
advance  of  most  of  his  sect. 

He  published  the  following :  1.  (with  B. 
Nicholson  and  J.  Harwood)  '  A  Brief  Dis- 
covery of  a  Threefold  Estate,  £c.,'  1653. 
2.  (with  John  Slee)  '  An  untaught  Teacher 
Witnessed  against,'  &c.,  1655  [see  CAFFYK, 
MATTHEW].  3.  'The  Lip  of  Truth  opened 
against  a  Dawber  with  untempered  Morter/ 
&c.  Lond.  1656.  4.  'An  Appeal  to  the  Parlia- 
ment concerning  the  Poor,  that  there  may  not 
be  a  Beggar  in  England,'  1660.  5.  '  Eine  Ant- 
wort  aufeinBuch,' 1668.  6.  '  Ba7mo>i«Aoyta, 
or  a  Treatise  concerning  Baptisms;  whereunto 
is  added  a  Discourse  concerning  the  Supper, 
Bread,  and  Wine  called  also  Communion/ 
Lond.  1677-8.  7.  'Dagon's  Fall  before  the  Ark, 
or  the  Smoak  of  the  Bottomless  Pit  scoured 


Lawson 


298 


away  by  the  breath  of  the  Lord's  Mouth,  and 
bv  the  Brightness  of  his  Coming,  Lond.  lb/9. 
8  « A  Mite  into  the  Treasury,  being  a  word 
to  Artists,  especially  to  Heptatechnists,  the 
Professors  of  the  Seven  Liberal  Arts,  so- 
called  Grammer,  Logick,  Rhetorick,  Musick, 
Arithmetick,  Geometry,  Astronomy,  Lond. 
1680  9.  '  A  Treatise  relating  to  the  Uaii, 
Work,  and  Wages  of  the  Ministers  of  Christ, 
as  also  to  the  Call,  Work,  and  V  ages  of  the 
Ministers  of  Antichrist,'  1680.  The  last  four 
were  reprinted  in  two  volumes,  under  tlie 
title  of 'Two  Treatises  of  Thomas  Lawson  de- 
ceased,' &c.,  and  '  Two  Treatises  more,  &c., 
in  1703.  10.  'A  Serious  Remembrancer  to 
Live  Well,  written  primarily  to  Children  and 
Youno-  People ;  secondarily  to  Parents,  useful 
(I  hoje)  for  all,'  1684.  . 

Among  the  manuscripts  at  the  Friends 
Institute,  Devonshire  House,  are  the  follow- 
ing unprinted  treatises  by  Lawson:  'The 
Foolish  Virgin  and  the  Wise,  &c.,  m  the 
way  of  Dialogue  between  a  Professor  and  a 
Possessor ; '  '  Adam  Anatomised,  or  a  Glass 
wherein  the  Rise  and  Origin  of  many  Inven- 
tions, Vain  Traditions,  and  Unsavoury  Cus- 
toms may  be  seen ; '  '  Babylon's  Fall,  being 
a  Testimony  relating  to  the  State  of  the 
Christian  Church,  its  Purity,  &c.,  and  of  its 
Cruel  Sufferings  under  the  Roman  Emperors. 
[Fox's  Autobiography ;  Croese's  Gen.  Hist,  of 
the  Quakers,  p.  49  ;  Sewel's  Hist,  of  the  Eise, 
&c.,  1834,  i.  73  ;  Webb's  Fells  of  Swarthmoor 
Hall, pp.  63-9,  371-9;  Smith's  Cat. ;  Swarthmoor 
MS3.  and  other  manuscriptsat  Devonshire  House ; 
Besse's  Sufferings ;  Kichardson'sCorr., Yarmouth, 
1835,  p.  5 ;  Pulteney's  Sketches  of  the  Progress 
of  Botany,  London,  1790;  Kay's  Synopsis  Stir- 
pium ;   Westmoreland  Note-Book,   Kendal  and 
Lond.,  1888,  &c.,  pp. 212, 231,  232,  346-50;  in- 
formation from  descendants  aud  from  Mr.  J.  A. 
Martindale  of  Kendal.]  C.  F.  S. 


LAWSON,  THOMAS  (1620 P-1695),  in- 
dependent divine,  born  about  1620,  was  edu- 
cated at  Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge,  and 
graduated  M.A.,  being  afterwards  elected 
fellow  of  St.  John's  College.  In  June  1646 
he  obtained  the  vicarage  of  Fingrinhoe, 
Essex,  on  the  sequestration  of  Joseph  Long, 
and  on  4  May  1647  he  was  instituted  in 
addition  to  the  neighbouring  rectory  of  East 
Donyland,  Essex,  on  the  presentation  of 
Henry  Tunstall,  confirmed  by  order  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  In  1648  he  signed  the 
'  Essex  testimony,'  a  presbyterian  manifesto. 
Still  holding  his  preferments,  he  became  on 
28  Oct.  1649  a  member  of  the  independent 
church  at  Norwich.  Late  in  1650,  or  early 
in  1651,  he  was  presented  by  Robert  Wilton 
to  the  rectory  of  Denton,  Norfolk,  and  appa- 
rently resigned  his  other  preferments.  On 


09  April  1655  the  Norwich  independent 
church  dismissed  '  brother  Thomas  Lawson 
to  ioin  with  '  the  Christians  at  Denton;  on 
3  June  an  independent  church  at  Denton  was 
received  into  fellowship  with  that  of  Nor- 
wich. The  Denton  independent  church  does 
not  seem  to  have  nourished ;  in  July  Ibb 
Lawson  was  a  member  of  the  independent 
church  at  Market  Weston,  Suftolk  (after- 
wards at  Wattisfield,  Suffolk)  He  pro- 
bably held  his  living  till  the  Uniformity  Act 
of  1662.  At  the  time  of  the  indulgence  ot 
1672  he  was  living  at  Norton,  Suffolk ;  he 
took  out  a  license  (17  April)  for  preaching  in 
his  own  house,  and  another  for  preaching  at 
'  Dame  Cook's  house,  in  Southgate  Street, 
Bury  St.  Edmunds.'  He  joined  the  inde- 
pendent church  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds  on 
20  Oct.  1689.  Calamy  says  he  was  '  a  man 
of  parts,  but  had  no  good  utterance.'  He 
died  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds  in  1695,  aged 
about  75.  He  had  a  son  Jabez,  and  another 
son  Deodate,  who  went  to  New  England 
and  came  back  under  a  cloud. 

[Calamy's  Account,  1713,  p.  483  ;  Calamy's 

Continuation,    1727,  ii.  629 ;   Davids's  Evang. 

1  Nonconformity  in  Essex,    1863,   pp.    551   sq. ; 

Browne's  Hist.  Congr.  Norf.  and  Suff.  1877,  pp. 

333  sq.,  404.]  A-  G- 

LAWSON,  WILLIAM  (fl.  1618),  writer 
on  gardening,  was  a  resident  in  the  north  of 
England.  He  states  that  his  work  on  garden- 
ing produced,  in  1618,  was  the  result  of  forty- 
eight  years'  experience ;  hence  he  must  have 
be°en  born  before  1570.  He  claims  no  other 
guide  than  his  own  observation,  but  seems  to 
have  been  an  educated  man.  Lawson  wrote 
1  A  New  Orchard  and  Garden,  Or  the  best 
way  for  Planting,  Grafting,  and  to  make  any 
ground  good  for  a  Rich  Orchard ;  particularly 
in  the  North  Parts  of  England  .  .  .,'  London, 
161 8, 4to.  It  is  dedicated  to  Sir  Henry  Bela- 
syse.  With  it  was  bound  up  Gervase  Mark- 
ham's  '  Countrey  Housewife's  Garden,'  bearing 
the  date  1617.  Another  edition  appeared  in 
1622  (with  a  chapter  by  Simon  Harward  [q.v.], 
on  the '  Art  of  Propagating  Plants ').  It  was 
incorporated  with  Markham's  '  A  Way  to  Get 
Wealth,'  1623, 1626, 1638, 1648,  &c.,  and  was 
from  time  to  time  enlarged.  Lawson  also 
wrote  a  'Tractatus  de  Agricultura,'  1656, 4to, 
reprinted  1657  (WATT,  BibL  Brit.) 

[Works  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 


LAWTON,  CHARLWOOD  (1660-1721), 
friend  of  William  Perm,  son  of  Ralf  Lawton, 
of  Egham,  Surrey,  surgeon  general  in  the 
army,  was  born  in  1660.  He  entered  as  a 
fellow  commoner  at  Wadham  College,  Ox- 
ford, 23  Aug.  1677.  He  matriculated  on 


Lawton 


299 


Lax  ton 


7  Dec.  1677,  but  left  the  university  without 
taking  a  degree.  He  was  called  to  the  bar 
from  the  Middle  Temple  in  1688.  Lawton 
became  acquainted  with  Penn  at  a  chance 
meeting  on  a  coach  in  the  summer  of  1686, 
and  the  two  remained  friends  for  life.  He 
acted  in  1700  as  Penn's  agent  in  London. 
He  did  not  practise  at  the  bar,  but  was  inti- 
mate with  many  notable  people  of  the  time, 
including  Somers,  John  Trenchard,  whose 
pardon  he  procured  by  Penn's  agency  in  1686, 
and  Lord-chief-justice  Treby.  For  a  long 
time  he  lived  near  Windsor,  but  at  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  described  as  '  of  North- 
ampton.' He  died  on  13  June  1721 ;  he  was 
married,  and  left  a  son  Henry.  Lawton  de- 
signed to  publish  a  volume  of  memoirs,  and 
was  said  to  have  left  a  large  mass  of  papers 
relatingto  the  affairs  of  the  time.  One  such 
document,  dealing  with  the  life  of  Penn  for 
a  short  period  after  Lawton  knew  him,  was 
printed  in  1834,  in  vol.  iii.  of  the  '  Memoirs 
of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.' 
He  also  wrote  various  pamphlets,  including, 
'  A  Letter  concerning  Civil  Comprehension,' 
1705 ;  a  second  '  Letter '  on  the  same  sub- 
ject 1706 ;  a  letter  formerly  sent  to  Dr.  Tillot- 
son,  and '  The  Jacobite  Principles  Vindicated.' 
All  of  these  were  republished  in  the  '  Somers 
Tracts.'  Two  letters  addressed  by  Lawton 
to  Bishop  Kennett  are  in  Lansdowne  MS. 
990,  ff.  15,  83. 

[Gardiner's  Reg.  of  Wadham,  p.  319 ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  v.  596,  3rd  ser.  ix.  511  ;  Hep- 
worth  Dixon's  Life  of  Penn.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LAWTON,  GEORGE  (1779-1869),  anti- 
quary, was  born  at  York  on  6  May  1779. 
He  was  educated  in  his  native  city,  was  ar- 
ticled to  a  proctor  there,  and  was  admitted 
a  proctor  on  3  Nov.  1808.  He  was  also  a 
solicitor,  notary-public,  and  was  appointed 
registrar  of  the  archdeaconry  of  the  East 
Eiding  of  Yorkshire  by  Archdeacon  Wilber- 
force.  He  served  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts 
under  five  archbishops  of  York.  He  ceased 
practice  as  a  solicitor  in  1863,  and  died  a 
widower  at  his  residence,  Nunthorpe,  on 
2  Dec.  1869,  leaving  issue.  Lawton  wrote : 
1.  'The  Marriage  Act'  (4  Geo.  IV,  c.  76), 
London,  1823,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Brief  Treatise  of 
Bona  Notabilia,'  London,  1825, 8vo.  3. '  Col- 
lectio  Rerum  Ecclesiasticarum,'  London, 
2  vols.  1840,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1842.  4.  «  The 
Religious  Houses  of  Yorkshire,'  York,  1853, 
8vo.  Lawton's  books  were  suggested  by  his 
work  as  a  proctor;  the ' Collectio  Rerum  Ec- 
clesiasticarum '  is  still  an  authority. 

[Yorkshire  Gazette,  11  Dec.  1869;  informa- 
tion kindly  supplied  by  William  Lawton,  esq.l 

W.  A.  J.  A. 


LAX,  WILLIAM  (1761-1836),  astro- 
nomer, was  born  in  1761,  graduated  in  1785 
from  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  as  senior 
wrangler  and  first  Smith's  prizeman,  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  his  college,  and  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1788.  He  succeeded  Dr.  Smith  in 
1795  as  Lowndes's  professor  of  astronomy 
and  geometry  in  the  university  of  Cambridge, 
and  after  some  years  spent  in  tuition  was 
presented  by  Trinity  College  to  the  livings 
of  Marsworth,  Buckinghamshire,  and  of  St. 
Ippolyts  in  Hertfordshire,  where  he  built  a 
small  observatory.  He  died  at  the  vicarage 
of  St.  Ippolyts  on  29  Oct.  1836,  aged  75. 

He  published  in  1807 '  Remarks  on  a  sup- 
posed Error  in  the  Elements  of  Euclid;'  and 
his  'Tables  to  be  used  with  the  Nautical 
Almanac '  were  printed  by  the  board  of  longi- 
tude in  1821,  and  in  a  new  edition  in  1834. 
To  the  Royal  Society,  of  which  he  was  elected 
a  fellow  in  1796,  he  communicated,  in  1799 
and  1808  respectively,  papers  on  '  A  Method 
of  finding  the  Latitude  of  a  Place  by  means 
of  two  Altitudes  of  the  Sun,'  and  '  On  a 
Method  of  examining  the  Divisions  of  Astro- 
mical  Instruments '  (Phil.  Trans.  Ixxxix.  74, 
xcix.  232). 

[Ann.  Reg.  1836,  p.  218  ;  Proc.  of  the  Eoyal 
Society,  iii.  438  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesise 
Anglicanse ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  A.  M.  C. 

LAXTON,  SIR  WILLIAM  (d.  1556),  lord 
mayor  of  London,  son  of  John  Laxton,  born 
at  Oundle,  Northamptonshire,  was  '  bred  a 
grocer  in  London '  (FULLER,  Worthies, '  North- 
amptonshire ').  He  rapidly  formed  a  pro- 
sperous connection,  and  became  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Grocers'  Company.  He  was 
elected  alderman  of  Limehouse  ward,  and 
sheriff  in  1540,  when  he  presided  with  his 
colleague,  Martin  Bowes,  at  Robert  Barnes's 
[q.  v.]  execution.  In  1544  he  became  lord 
mayor,  and  during  his  mayoralty  a  heavy  be- 
nevolence was  exacted  by  Henry  VIII  from 
the  city.  An  alderman  who  refused  to  con- 
tribute was  forced  to  enlist  in  the  army  and 
sent  to  serve  in  Scotland.  Laxton  died  on 
29  July  1556,  at  his  house  in  Aldermary 
parish,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Church 
there  on  9  Aug.  Machyn's  'Diary'  (p.  Ill, 
Camden  Soc.)  describes  the  sumptuous  fune- 
ral. At  the  mass  next  day  Dr.  John  Harps- 
field  [q.  v.],  archdeacon  of  London,  preached, 
and  a  great  dinner  was  given  afterwards,  pro- 
bably by  the  Company  of  Grocers.  His  wife, 
Joan,  daughter  of  William  Kyrby,  and  widow 
of  Harry  Lodlington  (Harl.  MS.  897,  f.  24), 
was  alive  in  1557,  when  she  was  present  at 
the  funeral  of  Lady  White,  wife  of  the  founder 
of  St.  John's,  Cambridge,  but  the  rhyming  epi- 
taph on  Laxton's  monument,  quoted  by  Stow 


Laxton 


300 


Lay 


(Survey  of  London,  Strype's  edit.  1720,  iii 
19),  commemorates  both  husband  and  wife  as 
if  she  were  lately  dead.  Laxton  died  child- 
less, and  founded  an  almshouse  and  school  at 
Oundle,  which  is  still  maintained  by  the  Com- 
pany of  Grocers.  The  company  has  lately 
been  able,  through  the  increased  value  of  the 
Laxton  estates  in  London,  to  improve  the 
school,  adding  a  new  building,  and  restoring 
and  altering  the  old.  By  the  founder's  inten- 
tion the  school  was  to  be  open  to  all  comers 
free,  boys  from  Oundle  were  admitted  day 
scholars,  and  outsiders  taken  as  boarders. 
Over  the  door  of  the  old  school  are  the  arms 
of  London,  of  the  Grocers'  Company,  and  of 
Laxton  himself;  below  these  are  three  in- 
scriptions in  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew  re- 
cording the  munificence  of  the  founder,  who 
is  also  commemorated  in  the  almshouse, 
where  seven  old  men  are  still  provided  for. 

[Northamptonshire  Notes   and   Queries,   pt. 
xxvi.,  and  authorities  there  given.]      E.  T.  B. 

LAXTON,  WILLIAM  (1802-1854),  one 
of  the  authors  of  the  '  Builder's  Price  Book,' 
son  of  William  Robert  Laxton,  surveyor,  by 
his  wife  Phoebe,  was  born  in  London,  30  March 
1802,  and  was  educated  at  Christ's  Hospital. 
He  was  a  citizen  of  London,  a  liveryman  of 
the  Haberdashers'  Company  in  1823,  and  an 
active  member  of  the  City  Philosophical  So- 
ciety. Brought  up  as  a  surveyor,  he  evinced  a 
great  love  for  his  profession,  and  made  himself 
master  of  every  department.     He  surveyed 
and  laid  down  several  lines  of  railway,  and 
was  connected  with  the  Hull  and  Selby, 
London  and  Richmond,  Surrey  Grand  Junc- 
tion, Hull,  Lincoln,  and  Nottingham,  Graves- 
end  and  Brighton,  and  Lynn,  Wisbech,  and 
Ely  railways.     Hydraulic  engineering  was 
his  favourite  pursuit,  but  a  work  on  this  sub- 
ject, which  he  had  designed  and  for  which 
he  had  prepared  extensive  materials,  he  did 
not  live  to  write.     He  constructed  water 
works  at  Falmouth  and  Stonehouse,  in  which 
he  introduced  many  improvements,  and  with 
Robert  Stephenson  was  joint  engineer  of  the 
Watford  water  company  for  supplying  Lon- 
don with  water  from  the  chalk  formation. 
In  October  1837  he  projected  and  established 
'  The  Civil  Engineer  and  Architect's  Jour- 
nal,' a  monthly  periodical,  which  he  himself 
edited.     He  soon  after  purchased  a  weekly 
publication,  called  '  The  Architect  and  Build- 
ing Gazette,'  and  after  conducting  it  for  some 
time  united  it  to  the  '  Journal.'    A  work 
which  originated  with  his  father,  and  was 
then  conducted  for  thirty  years  by  Laxton 
and  his  brother,  Henry"  taxton/was  the 
Builder  s  Price  Book,'  which  was  a  standard 
work  in  the  profession  and  in  the  courts  of 


law,  and  circulated  all  over  the  kingdom. 
Laxton  was  the  surveyor  to  Baron  de  Gold- 
smid's  estate  at  Brighton,  where  he  laid  out 
a  large  part  of  the  new  town  in  the  parish 
of  Hove,  and  designed  and  built  many  of  the 
houses.  From  the  period  of  its  formation 
in  1840  he  was  surveyor  to  the  Farmers'  and 
General  Fire  and  Life  Insurance  Company. 
He  died  in  London,  31  May  1854,  and  was 
interred  in  the  family  vault  in  St.  Andrew's 
burying-ground,  Gray's  Inn  Road.  His  only- 
son,  William  Frederick  Laxton,  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple,  26  Jan.  1854,. 
and  died  in  1891.  Henry  Laxton  succeeded 
to  his  brother's  surveying  business. 

Laxton  was  the  author  of  '  The  Improved 
Builder's  Price  Book/  containing  upwards  of 
seven  thousand  prices,  also  '  The  Workman's- 
Prices  for  Labour  only,'  3rd  edit.  1878 ;  the 
previous  editions  were  by  Robert  Laxton. 
This  work  was  afterwards  continued  annu- 
ally as  the  '  Builder's  Price  Book.' 

[Civil  Engineer,  July  1854,  pp.  270-1;  Gent. 
Mag.  August  1854,  pp.  199-200  ;  Builder,  8  July 
1854,  p.  361.]  G.  C.  B. 

LAY.     [See  also  LEY.] 

LAY,  BENJAMIN  (1677-1759),  eccen- 
tric opponent  of  slavery,  was  born  of  quaker 
parents  at  Colchester  in  1677.  After  a 
scanty  education  he  was  bound  apprentice 
to  a  glove-maker,  but  before  he  was  eighteen 
he  went  to  work  on  his  brother's  farm.  Soon 
afterwards  he  turned  sailor  and  made  a  voy- 
age to  Scanderoon,  taking  a  trip  into  Syria. 
He  returned  home  about  1710,  married,  and 
settled  in  Colchester.  He  seems  to  have 
busied  himself  in  public  affairs,  and  is  said 
to  have  presented  to  George  I  a  copy  of  Mil- 
ton's tract  on  the  way  to  remove  hirelings 
out  of  the  church.  He  annoyed  his  fellow- 
quakers  by  his  repeated  opposition  to  the 
ministers,  and  in  1717  was  removed  from  the 
body  ;  but  he  continued  to  profess  quaker 
principles,  and  seems  to  have  regularly  at- 
tended meeting.  In  1718  he  emigrated  to 
Barbadoes  and  commenced  business  as  a 
merchant.  He  became  interested  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  slaves,  whom  he  fed  on  Sun- 
days and  tried  to  benefit  by  addressing  them 
and  their  masters.  Having  incurred  in  this 
way  the  hostility  of  the  slave-owners,  Lay  re- 
moved in  1731  to  Philadelphia.  He  built  a 
cottage  near  the  town  and  lived  in  an  ec- 
centric manner.  Shortly  after  his  arrival,  in 
i  moment  of  anger,  he  slaughtered  an  in- 
trusive hog  and  nailed  its  quarters  to  the 
posts  at  the  corners  of  his  garden,  but  he 
experienced  such  remorse  for  the  act  that  he 
never  used  any  animal  product  afterwards, 
either  for  food  or  clothing.  In  consequence 


Layamon 


301 


Layamon 


fre  went  barefoot,  wore  a  tow  coat  and 
trousers  (much  darned)  of  his  own  making, 
and  as  he  never  shaved  his  curious  milk- 
coloured  beard,  he  presented  a  singular  ap- 
pearance. He  continued  his  crusade  against 
slavery,  illustrating  his  principles  in  odd 
•ways,  and  distributing  many  pamphlets  of 
liis  own  composition.  One  of  his  tracts,  '  All 
Slave-keepers  that  keep  the  Innocent  in 
Bondage,  Apostates,'  was  printed  in  1737  by 
Franklin,  who  paid  Lay  a  visit  on  one  occa- 
sion in  company  with  Governor  Penn.  Lay 
also  '  had  a  testimony '  against  tobacco  and 
against  tea,  and  on  one  occasion  carried  a 
number  of  tea-cups  to  the  market-place  of 
Philadelphia  and  destroyed  some  as  a  public 
protest.  A  more  dangerous  fancy  induced 
"him  to  try  to  fast  for  forty  days  in  imita- 
tion of  Christ,  and  brought,  him  to  the  verge 
of  the  grave.  As  early  as  1737  he  suggested 
humane  improvements  in  the  criminal  code. 
About  1740  he  removed  from  his  cave-like 
cottage  to  a  neighbouring  farmhouse  and 
boarded  there.  He  died  3  Feb.  1759,  and 
•was  buried  at  the  quakers'  burial-ground, 
Abington,  near  Philadelphia.  His  wife, 
Sarah,  predeceased  him.  Lay  was  hump- 
backed, with  very  thin  legs,  and  only  four 
feet  seven  inches  in  height.  His  wife  was 
also  deformed.  But  he  was  recognised  as  a 
genuine  philanthropist,  and  his  pamphlets 
and  teaching  are  said  to  have  been  of  con- 
siderable influence  upon  the  younger  quakers 
•of  the  district.  Just  before  his  death  the 
society  resolved  to  disown  such  of  their 
members  as  persisted  in  holding  slaves.  His 
portrait  is  in  the  collection  at  the  London 
Friends'  Institute,  Devonshire  House. 

[Memoirs  by  Vaux  and  Francis;  Benjamin 
Rush's  Essays ;  Smith's  Cat.  of  Friends'  Books  ; 
Wharton's  Notes  on  the  Provincial  Literature  of 
Pennsylvania  in  Memoirs,  &c.  of  the  Hist.  Soc.  of 
Pennsylvania,  vol.  i. ;  Biog.  Cat.  ...  of  Friends 
and  others  whose  portraits  are  in  the  London 
Friends'  Institute,  p.  418.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LAYAMON  (ft.  1200),  author  of  Brut,' 
is  only  known  through  statements  of  his  own. 
His  great  work  opens  by  saying, '  There  was 
a  priest  in  the  land,  Layamon  hight;  he 
was  Leouenath's  son  (May  the  Lord  love 
him !)  He  dwelt  at  Ernley  (sic),  at  a  noble 
church  upon  the  Severn's  bank ;  it  seemed 
to  him  good  to  be  there.  Fast  by  Radestone 
(#t'e)  there  he  read  books'  [read  the  service, 
or  simply  studied].  And  he  goes  on  to  say 
that  here  the  idea  occurred  to  him  of  writing 
a  history  of  England.  The  mention  of '  Rade- 
stone' and  of  the  Severn  clearly  identifies 
'  Ernley '  with  Areley  Regis  in  North  Worces- 
tershire, close  by  which  is  a  high  cliff  called 
Redstone.  Tradition,  according  to  Murray's 


'  Guide  to  Worcestershire'  (p.  232,  ed.  1872), 
has  specially  associated  Layamon  with  this 
cliff,  which  has  had  extensive  excavations 
made  in  its  solid  rock,  and  'once  enjoyed 
high  repute  as  a  hermitage.'  Layamon's  own 
statement  negatives  such  a  tradition.  As 
Sir  Frederick  Madden  rightly  insists,  he  dis- 
tinctly connects  himself  with  Areley  Church, 
and  mentions  Redstone  by  way  of  direction, 
and  for  this  purpose  it  might  well  serve  if, 
as  is  very  possible,  a  well-known  route  from 
London  to  North  Wales  passed  by  it  in  the 
middle  ages,  as  in  later  times  Redstone  Ferry, 
says  Murray,  '  was  once  the  high  road  from 
North  Wales  to  London.'  Layamon  also 
styles  himself  a  'priest.'  Now,  though  a 
priest  might  have  turned  hermit,  yet  in  the 
middle  ages  the  hermits  formed  a  distinct 
'  religious'  class.  The  second  and  later  ver- 
sion of  the  '  Brut '  writes  Lawemon  for 
Layamon,  and  Leuca  for  LeouenaS ;  and  for 
'  at  seSelen  are  chirechen,'  it  reads  '  wid  fan 
gode  cni|>te,'  and  so  makes  the  sense  run : 
'  He  dwelt  at  Ernley  with  the  good  knight.' 
The  scribe  has  perhaps  translated  '  aeSelen ' 
by  'good'  (so  elsewhere,  e.g.  1.  57),  and 
wildly  misread  'chirechen,'  or  boldly  con- 
verted it  into  '  cnij)te.' 

Sir  Frederick  Madden,  in  the  preface  to  his 
edition,  remarks  that  both  the  names  Laya- 
mon and  Leouenath,  or  variants  of  them, 
occur  in  documents  of  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  He  refers  to  an  occur- 
rence of  Legemann  in  Cambridgeshire,  and 
Levenoth  or  Levenethe  in  Essex.  It  has 
apparently  not  been  hitherto  observed  that 
the  latter  name  is  found  close  by  Worces- 
tershire, viz.  in  Herefordshire,  and  in  almost 
the  very  same  form  as  in  the  '  Brut,'  at  the 
close  of  the  tenth  century.  A  charter  of 
Ealdulf,  bishop  of  Worcester,  dated  996, 
assigns  certain  lands  to  one  LeofenaS,  who 
may  have  been  an  ancestor,  and  at  any  rate 
lived  in  the  same  district  (KEMBLE,  Codex 
Diplomaticus,  DCXCV,  iii.  295-6). 

The  date  of  Layamon  is  approximately 
settled  by  the  fact  that  his  poem  is  based  on 
Wace's  '  Roman  de  Brut.'  Describing  the 
works  he  collected  for  information  on  Eng- 
lish history,  he  says  that  the  third  book  he 
took  and  laid  before  him  was  made  by  'a 
French  clerk,  hight  Wace,  who  well  could 
write ;  and  he  gave  it  to  the  noble  Eleanor, 
that  was  the  -high  King  Henry's  Queen.' 
Now,  Wace  himself  tells  us  he  composed  his 
work  in  1155.  Again,  Madden  has  pointed 
out  what  seems  an  allusion  to  the  destruction 
of  Leicester  by  the  forces  of  Henry  II,  under 
the  justiciary,  Richard  de  Lacy,  in  1173-(see 
11.  2916-21,  i.  123-4  of  MADDER'S  edit.) 
Henry  II  and  Queen  Eleanor,  apparently 


Layamon 


302 


Layard 


mentioned  as  dead  in  the  above  passage,  died 
in  1189  and  in  1205  respectively.  In  the 
account  given  of  the  establishment  of  the 
Rome-feoh,  or  Peter's  pence,  a  doubt  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  writer  as  to  the  continuance 
of  the  payment  (see  iii.  286).  Now,  in  1205 
it  '  appears  that  King  John  and  his  nobles 
resisted  the  pope's  mandate  for  its  collection' 
(see  Fcedera,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  94 ;  AViLKixs, 
Concilia,  i.  514).  There  seem  to  be  no  allu- 
sions to  things  of  a  later  date,  nor  is  such  a 
date  suggested  by  the  grammar  and  language. 
We  may  therefore  conclude  that  Layamon 
belongs  in  origin  and  growth  to  the  latter 
part  of  the  twelfth  century — a  period  re- 
markable for  its  intellectual  vigour  both  in 
"Wales  and  in  England,  noticeably  in  the 
western  midlands  of  England,  that  is,  on  the 
Welsh  marches — and  that  he  accomplished 
his  great  task  in  the  beginning  of  the  thir- 
teenth century. 

Upon  resolving  to  write  the  history  of  the 
first  men  who  came  to  England  after  the 
flood,  he  '  travelled  far  and  wide  over  the 
country,  and  procured  the  noble  books  which 
he  took  for  his  model  [i.e.  his  authority], 
He  took  the  English  book  that  Saint  Beda 
made ;  a  second  in  Latin  he  took,  which  Saint 
Albin  made,  and  the  fair  Austen  who  brought 
Christianity  [fulliht,  i.e.  baptism]  in  hither.' 
After  mentioning  Wace, '  Layamon,'  he  con- 
tinues, 'laid  these  books  before  him,  and 
turned  over  the  leaves ;  lovingly  he  looked 
on  them.  (May  the  Lord  be  good  to  him !) 
Pen  took  he  in  his  fingers,  and  wrote  on  book- 
skin,  and  put  together  the  true  words ;  and 
combined  the  three  books.'  He  ends  by  beg- 
ging his  readers  to  pray  for  his  own  soul  and 
the  souls  of  his  father  and  mother. 

Layamon's  learning  was  far  from  complete ; 
for  he  seems  to  think  that  the  Anglo-Saxon 
version  of  Baeda's  '  Historia  Ecclestastica' 
made  by  King  Alfred  was  made  by  Bseda  him- 
self;  and  that  Bseda's  Latin  work  was  made 
by  Albin,  whom  Bseda  mentions  only  as  one 
of  his  authorities.  How  he  comes  to  asso- 
ciate Augustine  with  Albin  as  joint  author 
is  a  mystery.  Moreover,  he  makes  scarcely 
any  use  of  the  work.  Perhaps  he  was  more  at 
home  with  Wace's  French  than  with  Bseda's 
Latin;  but  here,  too,  a  careful  criticism  has 
discovered  shortcomings  (see  MADDEN,  vol.  i. 
p.  xiv  n.)  Layamon,  however,  was  an  enthusi- 
astic reader  and  collector.  He  gathered  to- 
gether from  other  sources,  written  and  un- 
written, stories  that  might  otherwise  have 
perished.  He  makes  large  additions  to  what 
he  found  in  the '  Roman  de  Brut '  (see  ib.  vol.  i. 
pp.  xiv-xvi).  No  doubt  his  position  on  the 
Welsh  marches  brought  to  his  ears  many  old 
traditions.  As  late  as  the  time  of  Henry  VIII, 


it  has  been  remarked,  Herefordshire  was  re- 
garded as  a  semi- Welsh  county;  and  Wor- 
cestershire would  share  the  current  folk-lore. 
In  the  dialect  of  his  district,  and  with  such 
effectiveness  as  the  state  of  the  long-over- 
shadowed English  language  permitted,  with 
real  spirit  and  power,  and  often  with  vivid 
imagination,  Layamon  retold  the  tales  that 
had  so  attracted  and  delighted  him. 

His  work  marks  the  revival  of  the  Eng- 
lish mind  and  spirit.  Stories  told  up  to 
Layamon's  time  only  in  Latin  and  French 
now  appear  in  the  vernacular  speech  and 
the  vernacular  form.  And  among  them  are 
some  of  the  most  famous  stories  of  English 
literature — stories  of  Locrine,  of  King  Lear, 
of  King  Arthur.  Noticeably  also  it  marks  the 
perfect  fusion  of  the  Celtic  and  the  Teutonic 
elements  of  our  race.  Welshmenlike  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth  and  Walter  Map  might  well  be 
expected  to  make  much  of  the  old  heroes  of 
Britain  and  the  British,  of  the  island  and  its 
inhabitants  before  the  Angles  came  over  the 
seas ;  but  it  was  a  sign  of  the  times  that  the 
descendants  of  those  Angles  should  accept 
and  honour  the  heroes  of  the  people  whom 
their  forefathers  had  invaded  and  subdued. 

Layamon's  '  Brut'  is  extant  in  two  manu- 
scripts (both  now  in  the  British  Museum), 
viz.  Cott.  Calig.  A.  ix.  and  Cott.  Otho  C.  xiii. 
The  latter,  which  had  a  narrow  escape  from 
complete  destruction  by  the  disastrous  fire  at 
Ashburnham  House,  1731,  is  on  good  grounds 
believed  to  be  of  somewhat  later  date  than 
the  former,  and  to  have  been  written  at  some 
place  further  north.  Both  were  printed  and 
admirably  edited  by  Sir  Frederick  Madden  in 
1847. 

[See  La^amon's  Brut,  or  Chronicle  of  Britain ; 
a  poetical  semi-Saxon  paraphrase  of  the  Brut 
of  Wace,  now  first  published  from  the  Cottonian 
MSS.  of  the  British  Museum,  accompanied  by  a 
literal  Translation,  Notes,  and  a  Grammatical 
Glossary  by  Sir  Frederic  Madden,  K.H.,  pub- 
lished by  Soc.  of  Antiq.  London,  1847,  3  vols. 
royal  8vo ;  Marsh's  Origin  and  Hist,  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  and  the  early  Literature  it  em- 
bodies ;  Matzner's  Altenglische  Sprachproben ; 
Ten  Brink's  Early  English  Lit. ;  Anglia,  vols.  i. 
ii.  iii. ;  Wace's  Roman  de  Brut,  ed.  Le  Roux  de 
Lincy ;  Wright's  Biog.  Lit.]  J.  W.  H. 

LAYARD,  DANIEL  PETER  (1721- 
1802),  physician,  born  in  1721,  was  son  of 
Major  Layard.  On  9  March  1742  he  gra- 
duated M.D.  at  Rheims.  In  April  1747  he 
was  appointed  physician-accoucheur  to  the 
Middlesex  Hospital,  but  resigned  shortly 
afterwards  on  account  of  ill-health,  and  went 
abroad.  In  1750  he  settled  at  Huntingdon, 
and  practised  there  for  twelve  years.  On 
3  July  1752  he  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of 


Laycock 


Laycock 


the  College  of  Physicians.  About  1762  he  re- 
turned to  London  and  soon  obtained  an  ex- 
tensive practice  as  an  accoucheur.  He  was 
physician  to  the  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales, 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Societies  of  London  and 
Gottingen,  and  a  vice-president  of  the  British 
Lying-in  Hospital,  of  which  he  had  been  one 
of  the  founders.  On  20  June  1792  he  had  the 
honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  conferred  upon  him 
at  Oxford  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886, 
iii.  827).  He  died  at  Greenwich  in  February 
1802  (Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixxii.  pt.  i.  p.  281). 
His  son,  Charles  Peter  Layard  (1748-1803), 
successively  prebendary  of  Bangor,  preben- 
dary of  Worcester  (1793),  and  dean  of  Bristol 
(1800),  was  grandfather  of  Sir  Austen  Henry 
Layard. 

Layard  contributed  some  papers  to  the 
'Philosophical  Transactions,'  and  published  : 
1.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Nature,  Causes,  and 
Cure  of  the  Contagious  Distemper  among  the 
Horned  Cattle  in  these  Kingdoms,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1757.  2.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Bite  of  a 
Mad  Dog,'  8vo,  London,  1762.  3.  '  An  Ac- 
count of  the  Somersham  Water  in  the  County 
of  Huntingdon,'  8vo,  London,  1767.  4.  'Phar- 
macopoeia in  usum  Gravidarum  Puerpera- 
rum,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1776. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  ii.  181-2.] 

G.  G. 

LAYCOCK,  THOMAS  (1812-1876), 
mental  physiologist,  born  at  Wetherby  in 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  in  1812,  was 
educated  at  the  Wesleyan  academy,  Wood- 
house  Grove,  and  at  University  College, Lon- 
don. He  studied  anatomy  and  physiology 
under  Lisfranc  and  Velpeau  at  Paris  during 
1834,  became  M.R.C.S.  in  1835,  contributed 
in  1837  a  valuable  paper  on  '  The  Acid  and 
Alkaline  Reactions  of  the  Saliva'  to  the '  Lon- 
don Medical  Gazette,'  and  graduated  M.D.  at 
Gottingen,  '  summa  cum  laude,'  in  1839. 
Laycock  had  already  begun  to  specialise  upon 
the  relations  existing  between  the  nervous 
system  and  various  psychological  phenomena. 
His  leisure  he  devoted  to  the  perusal  of  the 
Cambridge  platonists,  especially  Ralph  Cud- 
worth  [Q.T.J  In  1840  appeared  his  first  sepa- 
rate work, '  A  Treatise  on  the  Nervous  Dis- 
eases of  Women,  comprising  an  Inquiry  into 
the  Nature,  Causes,  and  Treatment  of  Spinal 
and  Hysterical  Disorders.'  Like  his  later 
works  it  is  highly  concentrated,  and  embodies 
the  results  of  much  profound  observation.  It 
procured  for  the  author  the  acquaintance  of 
Sir  John  Forbes,  editor  of  the  '  British  and 
Foreign  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Review,'  to 
which  Laycock  became  henceforward  a  con- 
stant contributor.  In  the  following  year, 
in  a  series  of  letters  in  the  'Dublin  Medical 


Gazette,'  he  sketched  a  complete  plan  of 
political  medicine,  now  known  as  state  me- 
dicine, which  was  generally  regarded  as 
authoritative. 

Laycock  was  the  first  to  formulate,  in  a 
paper  before  the  British  Association  at  York 
in  1844,  the  theory  of  the  reflex  action  of 
the  brain,  which  has  since  been  developed 
by  Carpenter  and  others.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  British  Asso- 
ciation. In  1846  he  was  appointed  lecturer 
on  clinical  medicine  at  the  York  School  of 
Medicine.  Here  in  1851  he  translated  and 
edited  for  the  Sydenham  Society  J.  A.  Unger's 
'  Principles  of  Physiology,'  and  '  A  Disserta- 
tion on  the  Functions  of  the  Nervous  System/ 
by  the  great  Austrian  physiologist,  G.  Pro- 
chaska.  Towards  the  close  of  1855  he  was, 
after  a  severe  contest,  elected  professor  of  the 
practice  of  physic  in  Edinburgh  University, 
as  successor  to  Dr.  W.  Pulteney  Alison  [q.  v.] 
He  is  the  only  Englishman  who  has  occupied 
that  chair.  At  Edinburgh  in  1859  he  pub- 
lished his  important  work, '  Mind  and  Brain, 
or  the  Correlations  of  Consciousness  and  Or- 
ganisation, with  their  Applications  to  Philo- 
sophy, Physiology,  Mental  Pathology,  and  the 
Practice  of  Medicine,'  2  vols.  8vo ;  2nd  edit. 
1869.  Here  Laycock  first  systematically  ad- 
vanced the  hypothesis  that  there  are  vascular 
regions  of  the  brain  corresponding  to  certain 
functional  localisations,  which  has  since  been 
confirmed  by  the  researches  of  Hubner  and 
Duret.  It  prepared  the  way  for  the  study  of 
unconscious  cerebration,  to  which  Laycock 
henceforth  chiefly  devoted  himself.  His  last 
paperson  the  subject  appeared  in  the  'Journal 
of  Mental  Science'  for  January  and  April 
1876.  He  died  at  his  house,  13  Walker 
Street,  Edinburgh,  on  21  Sept.  1876.  He 
was  elected  a  F.R.S.  Edinburgh  in  1861. 

Altogether  absorbed  in  his  researches,  Lay- 
cock  was  in  manner  dry,  cold,  and  frequently 
abstracted.  His  faculty  for  original  observa- 
tion was  greater  than  his  powers  of  reason- 
ing, and  he  was  unable  to  embody  his  results 
in  an  attractive  form.  But  he  was  the  first 
to  apply  the  theory  of  evolution  to  the  deve- 
lopment of  the  nervous  centres  in  the  animal 
kingdom  and  in  man. 

Laycock  was  author  of  some  three  hundred 
articles  in  medical  journals.  He  published, 
besides  the  books  already  noticed  :  1.  '  Lec^ 
tures  on  the  Principles  and  Methods  of  Medi- 
cal Observation  and  Research,'  Edinburgh, 
1856, 8vo ;  2nd  edit.,  with  copious  nosologies 
and  indexes  of  fevers,  &c.,  Edinburgh,  1864, 
8vo.  2.  '  The  Social  and  Political  Relations 
of  Drunkenness.'  Two  Lectures,  Edinburgh, 
1857,  8vo.  Reprinted  in  the  same  year  at 
Hobart  Town,  Tasmania. 


Layer 


3°4 


Layfield 


[Revue  des  Cours  Scientiflques,  1876,  ii.  808, 
gives  the  best  summary  of  the  advance  in  mental 
science  made  by  Laycock,  together  with  a  short 
summary  of  his  life ;  Lancet,  30  Sept.  1 876  ; 
Medical  Directory,  1874  and  1876;  Times, 
23  Sept.  1876 ;  Men  of  the  Reign  ;  Men  of  the 
Time  9th  edit. ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit., 
Suppl. ;  Sat.  Rev.  1860,  i.  223.]  T.  S. 

LAYER,  CHRISTOPHER  (1683-1723), 
Jacobite  conspirator,  born  on  12  Nov.  1683, 
was  the  son  of  John  Layer,  laceman,  of  Dur- 
ham Yard,  Strand,  and  Anne  his  wife  (Life, 
1723).  He  was  brought  up  by  his  uncle, 
Christopher  Layer,  a  fox-hunting  Norfolk 
squire,  who  placed  him  at  Norwich  grammar 
school,  and  afterwards  with  an  attorney 
named  Repingale  at  Aylesham,  Norfolk.  His 
uncle,  finding  himself  in  difficulties,  offered 
to  make  over  to  his  nephew  the  remains  of 
his  estate,  worth  400/.  a  year,  in  exchange  for 
1,OOOJ.  and  an  annuity  of  100/.  Layer  readily 
assented,  procured  the  1,000/.,  got  possession 
of  the  property,  but  refused  to  pay  any  part 
of  the  annuity.  Soon  after  this  he  quarrelled 
with  his  master,  went  up  to  London,  and  quali- 
fied himself  under  HadleyDoyley,  an  attorney 
of  Furnival's  Inn.  Returning  to  Norfolk,  he 
obtained  plenty  of  business,  but  afterwards 
entered  the  Middle  Temple,  and  was  called 
to  the  bar.  Though  a  good  lawyer,  he  was 
known  to  be  grossly  immoral,  quarrelsome, 
and  unscrupulous.  While  a  protestant,  he 
professed  ardent  Jacobitism,  and  hoped  to 
be  made  lord  chancellor  in  the  event  of  a 
restoration  of  the  Stuarts.  Accordingly  he 
went  to  Rome  in  the  summer  of  1721,  and 
there  unfolded  to  the  Pretender  the  de- 
tails of  a  wondrous  plot  'which,'  he  de- 
clared, 'no  one  would  understand  till  it  had 
been  carried  out  successfully.'  He  proposed 
to  enlist  broken  soldiers,  seize  the  Tower, 
the  Mint,  the  Bank,  and  other  public  build- 
ings, secure  the  royal  family,  and  murder  the 
commander-in-chief  and  ministers  whenever 
the  conspirators  could  find  them  together. 
Layer  boasted  of  having  a  large  and  influen- 
tial following,  and  it  is  certain  that  he  met 
some  confederates  regularly  at  an  inn  in 
Stratford-le-Bow.  He  tried  to  entice  sol- 
diers at  Romford  and  Leytonstone,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  enlisting  a  handful  of  malcontents. 
After  a  day  spent  in  such  work  Layer  would 
write  his  letters  and  despatches  in  the  house 
of  one  of  his  many  mistresses.  The  more 
compromising  of  his  papers  were  entrusted 
by  him  to  the  care  of  a  brothel-keeper  named 
Elizabeth  Mason.  He  was  betrayed  by  two 
female  friends  and  placed  under  arrest  in  a 
messenger's  house,  from  which  he  managed 
to  escape,  but  was  retaken  after  an  exciting 
chase  the  same  evening  and  closely  confined 


in  the  Tower.  His  clerks  were  placed  under 
the  surveillance  of  messengers,  and  his  wife 
(Elizabeth  Elwin  of  Aylesham)  was  brought 
to  town  from  Dover  in  custody.  The  case 
was  carried  to  the  court  of  king's  bench  on 
31  Oct.  1722.  Layer  stumbled  to  the  bar 
heavily  fettered,  and  was  compelled  to  stand 
although  tortured  by  painful  organic  disease. 
The  trial  was  opened  on  21  Nov.  The  lord 
chief  justice  (Pratt)  ordered  Layer's  chains 
to  be  taken  off.  Among  the  papers  found  in 
Elizabeth  Mason's  possession  was  one  en- 
titled the  '  Scheme,'  sworn  to  be  in  Layer's 
writing.  It  gave  full  instructions  for  the 
proposed  insurrection.  Ample  proof  was  ad- 
duced of  the  intimacy  which  existed  between 
the  Pretender  and  Layer.  James  and  his 
wife  had  consented  to  stand  by  proxies 
(Lords  North  and  Grey  and  the  Duchess  of 
Ormonde)  godfather  and  godmother  to  Layer's 
daughter,  and  the  ceremony  was  privately 
performed  at  a  china  shop  in  Chelsea.  Layer 
and  his  counsel  argued  in  his  defence ;  but, 
after  a  trial  of  eighteen  hours,  the  jury 
unanimously  found  a  verdict  of  guilty.  Sen- 
tence was  not  pronounced  until  the  27th. 
Layer,  again  cruelly  ironed,  pleaded  ably  but 
vainly  in  arrest  of  judgment.  He  was  con- 
demned to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered. 
He  was  respited  from  time  to  time  in  the 
hope  of  disclosures,  which  he  resolutely  de- 
clined to  make.  Time  was  also  granted  him 
to  arrange  his  law  business.  He  was  executed 
at  Tyburn  on  17  May  1723,  and  met  his  fate 
with  courage.  There  is  a  story  that  Layer's 
head  having  fallen  from  the  top  of  Temple 
Bar,  where  it  had  been  placed,  was  bought 
by  a  well-known  nonjuring  attorney  named 
Pearce,  who  resold  it  to  Dr.  Richard  Rawlin- 
son,  the  Jacobite  antiquary.  Rawlinson  is 
said  to  have  kept  the  skull  in  his  study  and 
was  buried  with  it  in  his  right  hand  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecd.  v.  497).  Layer's  portrait  has 
been  engraved. 

[Life,  by  a  Gentleman  of  Norwich,  1723  ;  Hist. 
Reg.,  Chron.  Diaryfor  1722  and  1723  ;  Howell's 
State  Trials,  vol.  xvi. ;  Cobbett's  Parl.  Hist.  viii. 
54 ;  Stanhope's  Hist,  of  England,  2nd  ed.  vol.  ii. ; 
Doran's  London  in  the  Jacobite  Times,  i.  377-89, 
427-31,  436-7  ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Por- 
traits, i.  204  ;  Noble's  Hist,  of  England,  iii.  467, 
where  the  Christian  name  is  wrongly  given  as 
Richard;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  app.  iv. 
pp.  190-2.]  G.  G. 

LAYFIELD,  JOHN,  D.D.  (d.  1617),^ 
divine,  was  admitted  scholar  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  18  April  1578,  and  became 
minor  fellow  2  Oct.  1583,  major  fellow 
29  April  1585,  lector  linguae  GrsecEe  in  1593, 
and  examinator  grammatices  in  1599.  He 
was  probably  the  '  chaplain  and  attendant ' 

l(    See  Notes  and  Queries,  cxlvii.  30,  for 
his  parentage  and  marriage. 


Layman  3 

of  George  Clifford,  third  earl  of  Cumber- 
land, during  his  expedition  against  the  West 
Indies  in  1598,  and  wrote  '  A  large  relation 
of  the  Porto  Ricco  voiage  .  .  .  very  much 
abbreviated,'  which  is  printed  in  Purchas's 
'  Pilgrims,'  iv.  1155,  London,  1625,  fol.  He 
was  appointed  rector  of  St.  Clement  Danes, 
London,  23  March  1601,  and  appears  to  have 
resigned  his  fellowship  at  Trinity  in  1603. 
In  1606  his  name  appears  among  the  revisers 
of  the  Bible  in  the  list  of  those  divines  who 
sat  at  Westminster,  and  revised  Genesis  to 
2  Kings  inclusive.  '  Being  skilled  in  archi- 
tecture his  judgment  was  much  relied  on  for 
the  fabric  of  the  Tabernacle  and  Temple ' 
(COLLIER,  Ecclesiastical  History,  1852,  vii. 
337)'.  In  1610  he  was  created  a  fellow  of 
the  newly  founded  Chelsea  College.  He  con- 
tinued to  be  rector  of  St.  Clement  Danes  till 
,  his  death  on  6  Nov.  1617. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Dr.  W.  Aldis 
Wright  from  the  archives  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (ed.  Bliss),  i. 
427  (but  the  suggestion  that,  Edmund  Layfield 
.  -wrote  the  '  Porto  Eicco  Voyage '  is  not  to  be 
accepted) ;  Cardwell's  Documentary  Annals,  ii. 
106  ;  Stop's  Survey  of  London.]  E.  B. 

LAYMAN,  WILLIAM  (1768-1826), 
commander  in  the  navy,  entered  the  navy  in 
1782  on  board  the  Portland,  served  for  four 
years  (1782-6)  in  the  Myrmidon  on  the  home 
station,  and  a  year  and  a  half  (1786-8)  in  the 
Amphion  in  the  West  Indies.  He  seems 
then  to  have  gone  into  the  merchant  service, 
and  was  especially  employed  in  the  East  India 
and  China  trade.  In  the  end  of  1796  he  was 
for  a  few  months  in  the  Isis  in  the  North  Sea, 
and  in  1800  returned  definitely  to  the  navy 
under  the  patronage  of  Lord  St.  Vincent. 
He  passed  his  examination  on  5  June  1800, 
when,  according  to  his  certificate,  which 
agrees  with  other  indications,  he  was  thirty- 
two  years  of  age.  He  served  for  a  few  weeks 
in  the  Royal  George,  St.  Vincent's  flagship, 
in  the  blockade  of  Brest,  and  was  promoted 
to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Formidable  with  Cap- 
tain Thornbrough  on  12  Sept.  In  December, 
at  Lord  Nelson's  wish,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  San  Jcsef,  and  in  February  1801  to  the 
St.  George.  In  the  battle  of  Copenhagen  he 
was  lent  to  the  Isis,  in  command  of  a  party 
of  men  sent  from  the  St.  George.  In  April 
1803  he  again  joined  Nelson's  flag  in  the  Vic- 
tory, remaining  in  her  when  Nelson  went  to 
the  Mediterranean  in  the  Amphion.  When 
the  Victory  was  afterwards  on  her  passage 
out  she  recaptured  the  Ambuscade,  which 
had  been  taken  by  the  Bayonnaise  in  1798. 
Layman,  with  a  prize  crew,  was  sent  on 
board  to  take  her  to  Gibraltar,  where  she  ar- 
rived with  a  French  merchant  ship  which 

VOL.    XVTTT 


5  Layman 

she  captured  on  the  way.  This  merchant- 
man was,  in  the  first  instance,  condemned  as 
a  prize  of  the  Victory,  but  the  judgment  was 
reversed,  and  having  been  captured  by  a  non- 
commissioned ship  she  was  eventually  con- 
demned as  a  droit  of  admiralty  (NICOLAS,  vi. 
40). 

In  October  1803  Layman  was  appointed 
to  command  the  Weasel,  a  small  vessel  em- 
ployed for  the  protection  of  trade  in  the 
Straits  of  Gibraltar.  In  the  following  March 
the  Weasel  was  lost  on  Cabrita  Point  in  a 
fog.  Mainly  in  consequence  of  the  represen- 
tations of  the  merchants  of  Gibraltar,  warmly 
backed  up  by  Nelson,  Layman  was  neverthe- 
less promoted  to  the  rank  of  commander  on 
8  May  1804,  and  appointed  a  few  months 
later  to  the  Raven  sloop,  in  which  he  sailed 
on  21  Jan.  1805,  with  despatches  for  Sir  John 
Orde  [q.  v.]  and  Nelson.  On  the  evening  of 
the  28th  he  arrived  at  Orde's  rendezvous  off 
Cadiz,  and,  not  seeing  the  squadron,  lay  to  for 
the  night,  during  which  the  ship  was  allowed 
to  drift  inside  the  Spanish  squad 


squadron  in  the 
outer  road  of  Cadiz.  Layman's  position  thus 
became  almost  hopeless,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing in  trying  to  escape  the  ship  was  driven 
ashore  near  Fort  Sta.  Catalina;  the  men  es- 
caped to  the  shore  with  very  little  loss. 
Layman,  in  his  report  to  Nelson,  attributed 
the  disaster  to  the  neglect  of  the  officer  of  the 
watch.  Nelson  had  a  high  opinion  of  Lay- 
man's abilities,  but  not  of  his  discretion ;  on 
a  former  occasion  he  had  written :  '  His  tongue 
runs  too  fast ;  I  often  tell  him  neither  to 
talk  nor  write  so  much/  and  he  now  seems 
to  have  repeated  the  caution,  warning  him 
against  making  serious  charges  without  cer- 
tain proof.  Layman,  however,  understood 
Nelson  to  advise  the  suppression  of  his  ac- 
count of  the  accident,  or  rather  the  rewriting 
of  it,  particularly  omitting  '  that  part  rela- 
tive to  the  misbehaviour  of  the  officer  of  the 
watch,  who  will  be  sentenced  to  death  if  the 
narrative,  worded  as  it  is  at  present,  is  laid 
before  the  court.'  The  court-martial  found 
Layman  guilty  of  want  of  care  in  approach- 
ing the  land,  and  sentenced  him  to  be  severely 
reprimanded  and  to  be  put  to  the  bottom  of 
the  list,  with  seniority  9  March  1805,  the 
date  of  the  trial. 

Nelson  afterwards  wrote  very  strongly  in 
Layman's  favour,  both  to  the  first  lord  of 
the  admiralty  and  to  the  secretary,  and  spoke 
of  him  in  very  high  terms  to  his  friend  Da- 
vison  (ib.  pp.  352-5).  It  is  probable  that 
if  Nelson  had  lived,  or  Lord  Melville  con- 
tinued in  office,  Layman  might  have  had  fur- 
ther employment.  The  remainder  of  his  life 
seems  to  have  been  chiefly  devoted  to  offer- 
ing suggestions  to  the  admiralty,  which,  on 


Layton 


306 


Layton 


their  part,  were  coldly  acknowledged,  and 
to  publishing  pamphlets  on  nautical  or  naval 
subjects. 

The  following  are  among  the  most  impor- 
tant :  1. '  Outline  of  aPlan  for  the  better  Cul- 
tivation ...  of  the  British  West  Indies, 
being  the  original  suggestion  for  providing 
an  eifectual  substitute  for  the  African  Slave- 
trade  .  .  .'  (8vo,  94  pp.  1807).  The  '  effec- 
tual substitute '  proposed  is  the  importation 
of  Chinese  coolies ;  he  writes,  he  says,  from 
'  many  years'  personal  observation  in  the  East 
and  AVest  Indies,  and  in  China.'  2.  '  Pre- 
cursor to  an  Expose  on  Foreign  Trees  and 
Timber  ...  as  connected  with  the  maritime 
strength  and  prosperity  of  the  United  King- 
dom '  (8vo,  1813).  The  copy  in  the  British 
Museum  (16275)  has  numerous  marginal 
notes,  apparently  in  Layman's  handwriting. 
3.  '  The  Pioneer,  or  Strictures  on  Maritime 
Strength  and  Economy'  (8vo,  96  pp.  1821), 
in  three  parts :  the  first  an  interesting  and 
sensible  essay  on  the  condition  of  British 
seamen  and  impressment ;  the  second  a  pro- 
posed method  for  preserving  timber  from 
dry-rot ;  and  the  third  the  syllabus  of  a  con- 
templated maritime  history  from  the  earliest 
times  (including  the  building,  plans,  and 
navigation  of  the  ark,  with  notes  on  the 
weather  experienced)  to  the  termination  of 
the  second  American  war.  Perhaps  the  syl- 
labus may  be  considered  as  indicating  even 
then  an  aberration  of  the  intellect  which 
caused  him  to  '  terminate  his  existence '  in 
1826. 

[Naval  Chronicle,  vols.  xxxvii.  xxxviii.  and 
xxxix.,  contain  long  articles,  evidently  supplied 
by  Layman  himself;  Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog. 
x.  323,  a  lengthy  memoir,  mainly  derived  from 
the  foregoing ;  Nicolas's  Despatches  and  Let- 
ters of  Lord  Nelson,  freq.  (see  index  at  end  of 
vol.  vii.)]  J.  K  L. 

LAYTON,  HENRY  (1622-1705),  theo- 
logical writer,  eldest  son  of  Francis  Layton 
(d.  23  Aug.  1661,  aged  84)  of  Rawdon,  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  was  born  in  1622.  His 
father  was  one  of  the  masters  of  the  jewel- 
house  to  Charles  I  and  Charles  II.  In  pur- 
suance of  his  father's  will,  Layton  built  the 
chapel  at  Rawdon,  which  is  a  chapelry  in 
the  parish  of  Guiseley.  He  died  at  Rawdon 
on  18  Oct.  1705,  aged  83.  By  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth (d.  1702,  aged  55),  daughter  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Yarborough,  he  left  no  issue. 

According  to  Thoresby  (Diary,  1830,  i. 
398)  Layton  printed  many  tracts  against 
pluralities,  and  a  valuable  work  on  coins, 
1697,  4to,  dealing  especially  with  English 
coins.  But  his  title  to  remembrance  is  his 
anonymous  authorship  of  a  series  of  pamphlets, 
printed  between  1692  and  1704,  on  the 


question  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  a  doc- 
trine which  he  rejected,  though  he  believed 
in  the  second  coming  of  our  Lord  and  a 
general  resurrection.  His  thoughts  had  been 
directed  to  this  subject  about  1684,  but  it 
was  some  years  later  before  he  began  to  write. 
'  In  summer  1690,'  he  says,  '  I  practised  my 
monastick  discipline,  reading  within  doors, 
and  labouring  the  ground  abroad  .  .  .  what  I 
read  within  I  ruminated  without.'  At  Christ- 
mas he  communicated  his  speculations  to  his 
friends  in  conversation;  between  Candle- 
mas and  the  week  after  midsummer  1691  he 
had  composed  a  treatise  of  fifteen  sheets, 
which  was  circulated  in  manuscript.  A 
year's  correspondence  with  '  a  neighbour- 
minister'  ended  in  his  being  referred  to 
Bentley's  second  Boyle  lecture  (4  Aprill692). 
To  this  lecture  Layton  replied  in  his  first 
published  pamphlet.  Bentley  took  no  notice 
of  it,  but  it  was  criticised  five  years  later  by 
a  local  presbyterian  divine,  Timothy  Man- 
love,  M.D.  [q.  v.],  of  Leeds.  Another '  neigh- 
bour-minister' referred  him  to  the '  YlvfVfjLaro- 
\oyia '  (1671)  of  John  Flavel  [q.  v.]  Layton's 
original  treatise  had  now  swelled  to  fifty 
sheets.  He  sent  it  to  London  for  printing, 
but  no  publisher  would  undertake  it.  Ac- 
cordingly he  bade  his  London  correspondent 
pack  the  manuscript  away  in  a  shallow  box, 
labelling  it '  The  Treatise  of  such  a  man  con- 
cerning the  Humane  Soul.'  Ultimately  he 
printed  it  at  his  own  expense  as  '  A  Search 
after  Souls.'  By  1697  he  was  '  captus  oculis ; ' 
Manlove's  criticism,  published  in  that  year, 
was  read  to  him  by  his  amanuensis,  Timothy 
Jackson,  and  he  issued  a  reply.  His  know- 
ledge of  contemporary  affairs  was  limited ; 
he  supposed  that  John  Howe  [q.  v.]  and 
Matthew  Sylvester  were  elders  in  Manlove's 
congregation.  His  production  of  pamphlets 
continued  till  the  year  before  his  death,  with 
little  advance  upon  his  original  statement  of 
his  case,  his  position  being  that  soul  is  a 
function  of  body,  a  view  which  he  defends 
on  physiological  grounds,  and  harmonises 
with  scripture.  The  bent  of  his  mind  was 
not  rationalistic.  Speech  he  considers  '  a 
miraculous  gift  to  Adam,'  whose  posterity, 
unless  taught,  would  be  dumb.  His  author- 
ship seems  to  have  been  very  little  known. 
Caleb  Fleming,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  who  replied  to 
his  '  Search '  in  1758,  thought  it  was  the 
work  of  William  Coward  (1657P-1725) 
[q.  v.]  Besides  his  printed  tracts,  Layton 
left  theological  manuscripts  on  different 
topics  of  earlier  date.  Among  them,  no 
doubt,  were  the  five  large  treatises  of  prac- 
tical divinity  which  he  mentions  in  '  Second 
Part  of  Search  after  Souls,'  p.  25.  His  lite- 
rary executor  was  his  nephew,  William 


Layton 


3°7 


Layton 


Smith,  rector  of  Melsonby,  North  Riding  of 
Yorkshire. 

Layton  published  the  following',  all  quarto, 
all  anonymous,  and  all  (except  No.  7)  with- 
out title-page,  dates,  or  place  of  printing : 
1.  '  Observations  upon  a  Sermon  intituled, 
"A  Confutation  of  Atheism,'"  &c.  [1692?], 
pp.  19.     2.  '  A  Search  after  Souls  and  Spiri- 
tual Operations  in  Man,'  &c.  [1693  ?]  pp.  278. 
3.  '  A  Second  Part  of  ...  A  Search  after 
Souls,'  &c.  [1694?],  pp.  188  (consists  in  part 
of  replies  to  letters  of  '  a  minister,  eminent 
as  scholar  and  teacher,'  who  on  21   Nov. 
1693  advised  him  not  to  publish).     4.  '  Ob- 
servations upon  a  Short  Treatise  ...  by  ... 
Timothy  Manlove,  intituled,  "The  Immor- 
tality of  the  ^Soul," '  &c.  [1697  ?],  pp.  128. 
-5.   '  Observations    upon    Mr.   Wadsworth's 
book  of  the  Soul's  Immortality,' &c.  [1699  ?], 
pp.  215  (deals  with  Thomas  Wadsworth's 
'  'AvTi-^vxoGavaa-ia,'  1670 ;  from  p.  201  with 
'  The  Immortality  of  the  Humane  Soul,'  1659, 
by  Walter  Charleton,  M.D.  [q.  v.])     6.  '  An 
Argument   concerning  the  Humane   Souls 
Seperate  [sic]  Subsistance,'  &c.  [1699  ?],  pp. 
16  (ABBOT).      7.  '  Arguments  and  Replies 
in  a  Dispute  concerning  the  Nature  of  the 
Humane  Soul,'  &c.,  London,  1703,  pp.  112 
(no  publisher;   deals    with    letters,   dated 
15  Aug.  and  14  Sept.  1702;  Francis  Black- 
burne  (1705-1787)  [q.y.],  in  'Hist.  View,' 
p.  305,  identifies  the  writer  with  Henry  Dod- 
well  the  elder  [q.  v.] ;  the  tract  is  evidently 
meant  as  the  first  of  the  following  series). 
8.  '  Observations  upon  . . .  "A  Vindication  of 
the  Separate  Existence  of  the  Soul.  .  .  ."  By 
Mr.  John  Turner,  lecturer  of  Christ  Church, 
London,'  &c.  [1703?],  pp.  55  (Turner  had 
written  in  1702  against  Coward).     9.  '  Ob- 
servations upon  Dr.  [William]  Nicholl's  .  .  . 
"  Conference  with  a  Theist,"'  &c.  [1703  ?],  pp. 
124  (at  end  is  'finit.  22  Jun.  1703;'  at  p.  99 
is  a  reference  showing  that  No.  10  was  written 
somewhat  later).     10.   'Observations  upon 
. . .  "Vindicise Mentis,"...  1702,' &c. [1703?], 
pp.88.  11. 'Observations upon  .  .  .  "Psycho- 
logia  "...  by  John  Broughton,  M.A.  . 
1703,'  &c.  [1703?],  pp.  132  (at  end  is  '  Ended 
the  22d  of  October,  1703).   12. '  Observations 
upon  .  . .  Broughton's  Psychologia,  Part  Se- 
cond,' &c.  [1703  ?],  pp.  62.   13.  '  Observations 
upon  ...  A  Discourse  .  .  .  By  Dr.  Sherlock 
.  .  .  1704,'  &c.  [1704  ?],  pp.  115.    All  the 
above  except  No.  6,  and  omitting  the  title- 
page  of  No.  7,  were  collected  (not  reprinted) 
1706,  2  vols.,  as  '  A  Search  after  Souls  .  . 
By  a  Lover  of  Truth.'    Most  of  the  copiei 
were  suppressed  by  Layton's  executors,  a  few 
being  deposited  in  public  libraries  and  given 
to  private  friends.     The  British  Museum  ha 
all  the  tracts  except  No.  6 ;  Dr.  Williams's 


Library,  Gordon  Square,  has  the  1706  re- 

ssue. 

[Thoresby's  Ducatus  Leodiensis  (Whitaker), 
1816,  p.  260;  Thoresby  refers  to  Memoirs  of 
Dayton,  1705  (not  seen),  of  which  there  is  no 
copy  at  the  British  Museum  or  in  any  public 
ibrary  at  Leeds,  Bradford,  or  Halifax ;  Thoresby's 
Letters  of  Eminent  Men,  1832,  ii.  193  sq.  (letter 
'rom  Smith  of  Melsonby) ;  Monk's  Life  of  Bent- 
ey,  1833,  p.  46;  Ezra  Abbot's  Literature  of  the 
Doctrine  of  a  Future  Life,  appended  to  Alger's 
Critical  History  of  the  Doctrine,  Philadelphia, 
1864;  Layton's  pamphlets.]  A.  Or. 

LAYTON,    RICHARD    (1600  P-1544), 

dean  of  York  and  chief  agent  in  the  suppression 
of  the  monasteries,  seems  to  have  been  born 
about  1500.  He  was  son  of  William  Layton 
of  Dalemain  in  Cumberland,  and  is  said  to 
have  had  thirty-two  brothers  and  sisters 
(Harl.  Soc.  Publ  xvi.  262).  Only  Cromwell's 
patronage,  he  wrote,  saved  him  from  becom- 
ing a  '  basket-bearer,'  but  he  was  kinsman  of 
Robert  Aske  [q.  v.],  leader  of  the  northern 
rebellion  (Letters  and  Papers  of  Hen.  VIII, 
ed.  Gairdner,  1537,  i.  9  n.~),  and  of  George 
Joye,  a  prebendary  of  Ripon  (ib.  ii.  851).  He 
was  educated  at  Cambridge,  where  he  pro- 
ceeded B.C.L.  in  1522,  and  afterwards  LL.D., 
and  he  took  holy  orders.  According  to  Burnet 
he  was  in  the  service  of  Wolsey  at  the  same 
time  as  Cromwell,  who  noted  him  'as  a 
dextrous  and  diligent  man.'  In  1522  Layton 
received  the  sinecure  rectory  of  Stepney ;  on 
9  May  1523  he  became  prebendary  of  Kentish 
Town ;  he  was  admitted  an  advocate  5  June 
1531.  On  4  July  1531  he  seems  to  have  been 
living  at  East  Farnham  in  Hampshire,  but 
on  1  Sept.  1533,  became  dean  of  the  collegiate 
church  of  Chester-le-Street,  Durham.  He 
was  made  chaplain  of  St.  Peter's  in  the  Tower 
of  London  15  March  1534,  but,  probably  be- 
cause this  preferment  required  residence,  he 
resigned  it  in  1535.  He  was  installed  arch- 
deacon of  Buckinghamshire  27  Oct.  1534; 
but  continued  to  live  in  London  and  had 
difficulties  with  his  bishop,  John  Longland 
[q.  v.]  In  1535  Layton  became  rector  of 
Sedgefield  in  Durham,  and  soon  afterwards 
rector  of  Brington,  Northamptonshire,  a 
clerk  in  chancery,  and  clerk  to  the  privy 
council.  On  1  April  1535  he  had  lodgings 
in  Paternoster  Row. 

Meanwhile  Cromwell  had  made  trial  of 
Layton  as  an  agent  in  executing  his  eccle- 
siastical reforms.  He  was  employed  at  Sion 
in  December  1633,  and  he  administered  in- 
terrogatories to  More  and  Fisher  in  1535,  but 
he  was  ambitious  of  more  profitable  employ- 
ment. On  4  June  1535  he  wrote  to  Crom- 
well, 'You  will  never  know  what  I  can 
do  till  you  try  me '  (GASQTJET,  Henri/  VIII 

x  -2 


Layton 


3o8 


Layton 


and  the  English  Monasteries,  i.  258),  and 
directly  after  the  execution  of  More  in  July 
1535  he  was  sent  with  John  ap  Rice  [q.  v.] 
to  make  a  visitation  of  the  university  of  Ox- 
ford. They  only  stayed  a  few  weeks  in  July, 
but  returned  for  a  few  days  in  September, 
and  effected  vast  changes  in  the  order  of 
studies  and  discipline  of  the  university,  found- 
ing new  lecturerships  and  noting  down  such 
non-resident  clergymen  as  they  thought  were 
better  at  their  parsonages  than  in  Oxford  (cf. 
FROUDE,  ii.  310-15,  corrected  by  DIXON, 
Hist,  of  the  Church  of  England,  i.  303,  304, 
304  «.)  They  were  especially  favourable  to 
the  new  learning.  '  We  have  sett  Dunce 
[Duns  Scotus]  in  Bocardo/  he  informed 
Cromwell,  '  and  have  utterly  banished  hym 
Oxforde  for  ever,  with  all  his  blinde  glosses, 
and  is  nowe  made  a  comon  servant  to  evere 
man,  faste  nailede  up  upon  postes  in  all 
comon  howses  of  easement :  id  quod  oculis 
msis  vidi'  (WRIGHT,  Three  Chapters  of  Sup- 
pression Letters,  Camd.  Soc.,  p.  71). 

On  1  Aug.  1535  Layton  and  Thomas  (after- 
wards Sir  Thomas)  Legh  [q.  v.]  began  visiting 
monasteries  at  Evesham,  and  thence  passed 
to  Bath  (7  Aug.)  and  the  west.  At  first 
Legh  saw  ground  to  complain  of  his  col- 
league's leniency.  But  Layton  grew  stricter 
as  the  work  progressed,  and  saw  clearly  how 
pressure  could  be  put  upon  the  houses  by  a 
firm  administration  of  the  oaths  of  the  royal 
supremacy.  He  passed  to  Bruton,  Glaston- 
bury,  and  Bristol,  back  to  Oxford  (12  Sept.) 
On  26  Sept.  1535  he  was  at  Waverley  in 
Sussex,  whence  he  proceeded  to  Chichester, 
Arundel,  Lewes,  and  Battle,  and  entering 
Kent,  reached  Allingborne  on  1  Oct.  On 
23  Oct.  he  was  at  Canterbury,  and  was  nearly 
burnt  to  death  in  a  fire  at  St.  Augustine's 
monastery.  After  returning  to  his  lodgings 
in  Paternoster  Row,  he  was  ordered,  at  his 
own  request,  to  visit  the  northern  houses. 
On  the  way  he  visited  monasteries  in  Bed- 
fordshire, Northamptonshire,  and  Leicester- 
shire. Confessions  of  every  kind  of  iniquity 
were  extorted,  and  Layton  acquired  openly, 
and  apparently  with  the  consent  of  his  su- 
periors, no  small  profits  for  himself.  On  22  Dec. 
1535  he  met  Legh  at  Lichfield,  reached  York  • 
11  Jan.,  and  proceeded  to  the  visitation  of  j 
the  Yorkshire  houses.  Layton  afterwards 
traversed  Northumberland,  and  came  back 
to  London  by  way  of  Chester.  The  report  of 
Layton  and  his  companions,  submitted  with 
others  of  a  like  kind  to  the  parliament  which 
met  4  Feb.  1536,  sealed  the  fate  of  the  smaller 
houses.  JohnDakyn,  rector  of  Kirkby  Ravens- 
worth,  alleged,  after  the  northern  rising,  that 
he  was  in  danger  of  death  at  the  hands  of  the 
populace  for  entertaining  Layton  and  Legh ; 


and  the  punishment  of  Layton  was  one  of  the 
demands  of  the  pilgrims  of  grace. 

In  May  1536  Layton  took  part  in  the  trial 
of  Anne  Boleyn;  through  the  autumn  he 
was  busy  assisting  in  the  repression  of  the 
northern  rebels ;  and  when  the  rising  was 
over  he  was  a  commissioner  to  hear  confes- 
sions. From  December  1536  till  the  end 
of  April  1537  he  sat  to  try  the  prisoners. 
On  24  March  1537  he  and  Starkey  received 
a  summons  from  the  king  to  confer  with  the 
bishops  on  the  morrow  (Palm  Sunday)  '  de 
sanctis  invocandis,  de  purgatorio,  de  celibatu 
sacerdotum,  et  de  satisfactione.'  Layton  in 
1537  was  a  commissioner  to  take  surrenders 
of  abbeys,  and  the  work  occupied  him  in  the 
east  and  south  of  England  during  the  year 
(cf.  Dixox,  Hist,  of  Church  of  England,  ii. 
24).  In  the  winter  of  1539-40  he  dissolved 
various  abbeys  in  the  north. 

Always  anxious  for  increased  preferment, 
Layton  on  19  July  1537  begged  Wriothesley 
to  recommend  him  for  the  registrarship  of 
the  Garter.  On  21  July  1537  he  was  col- 
lated to  the  rectory  of  Harrow-on-the-Hill, 
where  he  amused  himself,  when  not  em- 
ployed elsewhere,  with  hawking  and  grow- 
ing pears,  and  was  able  to  offer  Cromwell  a 
dozen  beds  in  his  parsonage.  In  1538  he 
became  a  master  in  chancery. 

The  statement  that  in  February  1538-9 
Layton  was  arrested  in  the  Low  Countries  for 
conniving  at  the  escape  of  one  Henry  Phillips 
(Athen&Cantabr.  i.  535)  is  difficult  to  reconcile 
with  his  appointments  on  20  June  1539  to  the 
prebend  of  Ulleskelf  at  York,  and  on  23  July 
1539  to  the  deanery  of  York.  At  York  he 
showed  his  reforming  zeal  by  destroying  the 
silver  shrine  of  St.  William.  With  Pollard 
and  Moyle  he  conducted  the  examination  of 
the  abbot  of  Glastonburyin  September  1539, 
and  in  the  same  year  he  interceded  for  the 
continuance  of  the  sanctuary  at  Bewley 
(FROTTDE,  iii.  228).  In  1540  he  was  one  of 
the  divines  appointed  to  examine  into  the 
validity  of  the  king's  marriage  with  Anne  of 
Cleves. 

Some  time  in  1543  he  was  employed  in 
unravelling  the  conspiracy  against  Cranmer, 
and  in  the  same  year  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed Paget  as  English  ambassador  at  Paris. 
The  expectation  of  war  with  France,  however, 
led  to  his  transference  to  Brussels,  where  he 
arrived  10  Dec.  1543.  While  at  Ghent  in 
February  1543-4  his  health  began  to  fail.  At 
the  close  of  May  1544  the  king  learned  from 
Paget  that  his  life  was  threatened  by  '  the 
worst  kynde  of  a  dropsye '  (State  Papers,  ix. 
681).  He  died  at  Brussels  some  time  in  June 
1544.  After  his  death  it  was  found  that  he 
had  pawned  plate  belonging  to  the  chapter 


Lea 


309 


Leach 


at  York,  and  the  chapter  had  to  redeem  it. 
Many  of  Layton's  letters  are  extant  in  the 
'  Cromwell  Correspondence '  in  the  Record 
Office  and  the  Cotton  MSS.  All  are  lively 
and  readable ;  they  breathe  throughout  the 
spirit  of  loyalty  to  the  throne  characteristic 
of  the  Tudor  period,  but  fully  display  the 
heartless  and  unscrupulous  character  of  the 
writer  (cf.  FEOTJDE,  Hist.  ii.  310,  for  a  more 
favourable  estimate  of  Layton). 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of 
the  Church  of  England ;  Gasquet's  Henry  VIII 
and  the  English  Monasteries ;  Letters  and 
Papers  Hen.  VIII,  ed.  Gairdner;  State  Papers 
Hen.  VIII ;  Three  Chaps,  of  Suppression  Let- 
ters (Camden  Soc.),  ed. Wright;  Fuller's  Church 
History ;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  the  Keformation ; 
Speed's  Hist.;  Le  Neve's  Fasti;  Strype's  Annals; 
Froude's  Hist,  of  Engl. ;  Narratives  of  the  Re- 
formation (Camden  Soc.),  ed.  Nichols  ;  Wood's 
Athense,  ed.  Bliss,  Pref. ;  Cotton  MS.  Cleop. 
E.  iv.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LEA.   [See  LEE,  LEGH,  LEIGH,  and  LEY.] 
LEACH.     [See  also  LEECH.] 

LEACH,  JAMES  (1762-1798),  musical 
composer,  was  born  at  Wardle,  Rochdale, 
Lancashire,  in  1762.  He  became  a  hand- 
loom  weaver,  but  having  studied  music  in 
his  leisure  hours,  ultimately  devoted  him- 
self entirely  to  the  art.  He  early  at- 
tained proficiency  as  a  player,  and  was  made 
a  member  of  the  king's  band.  He  gained 
some  distinction  both  as  a  teacher  and 
choir-leader,  and  as  a  counter-tenor  singer 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Westminster 
Abbey  and  other  musical  festivals.  He  re- 
moved about  1795  to  Salford,  where  he  died 
from  the  effects  of  a  stage-coach  accident  on 
8  Feb.  1798.  He  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
of  Union  Street  Wesleyan  Chapel,  Rochdale, 
where  his  grave  is  marked  by  a  stone  on 
which  is  cut  his  short-metre  tune  '  Egypt,' 
in  G  minor. 

It  is  as  a  composer  of  psalmody  that 
Leach  is  remembered.  He  published '  A  New 
Sett  of  Hymns  and  Psalm  Tunes,'  &c.  (Lon- 
don, 1789),  containing  twenty-two  hymn- 
tunes  and  two  long  pieces,  with  instrumen- 
tal accompaniment.  This  was  followed  by  a 
'Second  Sett  of  Hymn  and  Psalm  Tunes' 
(London,  n.d.,  1794  ?),  which  contains  forty- 
eight  tunes  and  three  longer  compositions. 
To  an  edition  of  the  latter  published  after  his 
death  an  advertisement  is  appended  dated 
'  Manchester,  1798,'  soliciting  subscriptions 
towards  publishing  sundry  manuscript  an- 
thems, &c.,  for  the  benefit  of  his  family. 
Later  impressions  of  both  '  Setts '  were 
printed  from  the  original  plates,  but  with- 
out the  prefaces.  A  reprint,  under  the  title 


of  '  Leach's  Psalmody,'  edited  by  Newbig- 
ging  and  Butterworth,  was  issued  in  1884 
(London,  4to),  with  a  sketch  of  his  life.  His 
tunes  were  mostly  of  the  florid  class  popular 
in  his  day.  They  irritate  the  modern  ear  be- 
cause of  their  erratic  rhythmic  form.  At 
one  time  they  were  widely  used  both  here 
and  in  America.  Many  of  them  were  printed 
in  American  collections,  notably  in  '  The 
David  Companion,  or  the  Methodist  Stan- 
dard '  (Baltimore,  1810),  which  contains 
forty-eight  of  his  pieces.  Besides  his  tunes, 
Leach's  published  works  include  some  an- 
thems, and  trios  for  two  violins  and  a  bass- 
viol. 

[Life  prefixed  to  edition  of  his  Psalmody  as 
above ;  Parr's  Church  of  England  Psalmody  ; 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  108,  iv.  698  ;  Brown's 
Diet,  of  Musicians;  Musical  Times,  April  1878, 
p.  226.]  J.  C.  H. 

LEACH,  SIR  JOHN  (1760-1834),  master 
of  the  rolls,  son  of  Richard  Leach,  a  copper- 
smith of  Bedford,  was  born  in  that  town  on 
28  Aug.  1760.  After  leaving  the  Bedford 
grammar  school  he  became  a  pupil  of  Sir 
Robert  Taylor  the  architect.  While  in  his 
office  he  is  said  to  have  made  the  working 
drawings  for  the  erection  of  Stone  Buildings, 
which  are  still  preserved  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
(SPILSBURY,  Lincoln's  Inn,  1873,  p.  94),  and 
to  have  designed  Howletts,  in  the  parish  of 
Bekesbourne,  Kent  (Foss,  ix.  92).  On  the 
recommendation  of  his  old  fellow-pupil, 
Samuel  Pepys  Cockerell  [q.  v.],  and  other 
friends,  Leach  abandoned  architecture  for 
the  law,  and  was  admitted  a  student  of  the 
Middle  Temple  on  26  Jan.  1785.  Having 
diligently  applied  himself  to  the  study  of 
conveyancing  and  equity  drafting  in  the 
chambers  of  William  Alexander,  who  after- 
wards became  lord  chief  barou,  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  Hilary  term  1790,  and 
joined  the  home  circuit  and  Surrey  sessions. 
In  1792  he  was  engaged  as  counsel  in  the 
Seaford  election  petition,  and  in  1795  was 
elected  recorder  of  that  Cinque  port.  Having 
previously  purchased  the  Pelham  interest,  he 
unsuccessfully  contested  the  constituency 
against  Charles  Rose  Ellis  (afterwards  Lord 
Seaford)  [q.  v.]  and  Ellis's  cousin,  George 
Ellis  [q.  v.J,  at  the  general  election  in  May 
1796.  In  1800  Leach  gave  up  all  common 
[aw  work,  and  confined  himself  to  the  equity 
courts,  where  his  able  pleadings  and  terse 
style  of  speaking  secured  him  an  extensive 
business.  At  a  by-election  in  July  1806  he 
was  returned  for  'Seaford,  but  owing  to  the 
prorogation  did  not  take  his  seat  in  that 
parliament.  He  was  again  returned  at  the 
general  election  in  the  following  October,  and 


Leach 


310 


Leach 


continued  to  represent  Seaford  until  his  re- 
tirement from  parliamentary  life  in  1816.  In 
Hilary  term  1807  Leach  was  made  a  king's 
counsel,  and  was  subsequently  elected  a 
bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple.  Leach  spoke 
but  rarely  in  the  House  of  Commons.  In 
March  1809  he  defended  the  conduct  of  the 
Duke  of  York  (Parl.  Debates,  1st  ser.  xiii. 
289-99),  and  on  31  Dec.  1810  supported  Wil- 
liam Lamb's  amendment  to  the  first  regency 
resolution  (ib.  xviii.  532-45).  In  1811  he 
carried  through  the  House  of  Commons  the 
Foreign  Ministers'  Pension  Bill  (51  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  21).  On  15  Feb.  1813  he  strongly  pro- 
tested against  the  bill  for  the  creation  of  a 
vice-chancellor,  the  effect  of  which  he  main- 
tained would  be  to  make  the  lord  chancellor 
a  political  rather  than  a  judicial  character 
(zA.xxiv.  519-31, 534);  and  on  31  May  1815  he 
strenuously  opposed  Lord  Althorp's  motion 
for  an  inquiry  into  the  expenditure  of  1 00,000/. 
granted  by  parliament  for  the  outfit  of  the 
prince  regent  (ib.  xxxi.  548-9). 

Early  in  February  1816  Leach  vacated  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  accepting 
the  Chiltern  Hundreds,  and  was  immediately 
afterwards  appointed  by  the  prince  regent 
chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.  In 
August  1817  he  became  chief  justice  of 
Chester,  in  succession  to  Sir  William  Garrow. 
Resigning  these  posts,  he  succeeded  Sir  Tho- 
mas Plumer  as  vice-chancellor  of  England 
in  January  1818,  and  having  been  sworn  a 
member  of  the  privy  council  on  30  Dec. 
1817,  was  knighted  in  the  following  month. 
Upon  Copley  becoming  lord  chancellor  Leach 
was  appointed  master  of  the  rolls  (3  May 
1827),  and,  by  a  commission  dated  5  May 
1827,  was  made  deputy-speaker  of  the  House 
of  Lords  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
lix.  278).  By  an  act  of  parliament  passed 
in  August  1833  (3  and  4  William  IV,  c.  41) 
Leach  became,  by  virtue  of  his  office  as 
master  of  the  rolls,  a  member  of  the  judicial 
committee  of  the  privy  council.  He  died  at 
Simpson's  Hotel  in  Edinburgh  on  14  Sept. 
1834,  aged  74,  and  was  buried  on  the  20th 
of  the  same  month  in  William  Adam's 
mausoleum  in  Greyfriars  churchyard  (JAMES 
BROWN,  Epitaphs  in  Greyfriars  Churchyard, 
Edinburgh,  1867,  pp.  200-1). 

According  to  Romilly,  Leach  had  ( great 
facility  of  apprehension,  considerable  powers 
of  argumentation,  and  remarkably  clear  and 
perspicuous  elocution,'  but  was  extremely 
wanting  in  knowledge  as  a  lawyer,  and  in 
judgment  was  '  more  deficient  than  any  man 

rssessed  of  so  clear  an  understanding  that 
ever  met  with'   {Memoirs,  iii.  216-17). 
Leach  got  through  his  cases  with  remark- 
able speed.    The  chancery  court  under  Lord 


Eldon  was  called  the  Court  of  Over  sans 
Terminer,  and  the  vice-chancellor's  the  Court 
of  Terminer  sans  Oyer.  Leach's  decisions 
were  lucid  and  brief,'  but  as  he  often  decided 
on  his  own  judgment  in  preference  to  that  of 
his  predecessors,  they  were  not  unfrequently 
overruled.  They  will  be  found  in  the  '  Re- 
ports '  of  Buck,  Glyn  and  Jameson,  Maddock 
(vols.  iii-vi.),  Montagu  and  Macarthur  (i. 
1-8),  Mylne  and  Keen,  Russell,  Russell  and 
Mylne,  Simons  ( i.  1-291),  Simons  and  Stuart 
and  of  Tamlyn. 

Leach's  irritable  temper  and  dictatorial 
demeanour  on  the  bench  brought  him  into 
constant  collision  with  members  of  the  bar. 
A  deputation  from  the  most  distinguished 
counsel  of  his  court  is  said  to  have  done 
some  good  by  a  formal  remonstrance  (Legal 
Observer,  viii.  452).  During  his  vice-chan- 
cellorship his  salary  was  raised  to  6,000/., 
and  that  of  the  master  of  the  rolls  to7,000/. 
a  year  (6  Geo.  IV,  c.  84,  sec.  2).  While  he 
was  master  of  the  rolls  the  customary  even- 
ing sittings  of  the  court  were  abandoned,  and 
on  22  June  1829  the  practice  of  sitting  in 
the  daytime  was  commenced  (TAMLYN,  Re- 
ports, 1831 ,  i.  p.  xiii).  Though  Leach  was  pro- 
fessedly a  whig  when  he  entered  parliament, 
he  adopted  the  politics  of  the  regent,  whose 
confidential  adviser  he  had  become.  At  his 
instigation  the  Milan  commission  was  in- 
stituted in  1818  to  investigate  the  conduct 
of  the  princess,  but  he  did  not,  as  it  was 
sometimes  asserted,  prosecute  the  inquiry 
himself  (Twiss,  Life  of  Lord  Eldon,  1844, 
ii.  400-2).  He  was  strongly  in  favour  of  a 
divorce,  and  in  April  1820  is  said  to  have 
tried  '  to  root  out  the  ministry '  by  telling 
the  king  that  his  ministers  were  not  stand- 
ing by  him  in  the  matter  {Life  of  William 
Wilberforce,  1839,  v.  54  ;  see  also  CEOKEE'S 
Correspondence  and  Diaries,  1884,  i.  160-1, 
and  LOED  COLCHESTEE'S  Diary,  1861,  iii. 
115).  Leach  appears  to  have  aspired  to  the 
woolsack  more  than  once,  and  in  Novem- 
ber 1830  was  '  exceedingly  disappointed '  at 
Brougham's  appointment  (  Greville  Memoirs, 
1st  ser.  1874,  ii.  68).  In  private  life  he  is 
said  to  have  been  amiable  and  courteous. 
His  manners  were  finical  and  affected.  Am- 
bitious '  of  being  thought  to  unite  the  cha- 
racter of  a  fine  gentleman  to  that  of  a  great 
lawyer,'  he  shunned  the  society  of  his  own 
profession,  and  '  was  in  constant  attendance 
at  the  opera  and  at  the  gayest  assemblies ' 
(RoMULT,  iii.  217).  Leach  was  created 
D.C.L.  by  the  university  of  Oxford  on  5  July 
1810.  He  was  never  married.  His  nephew, 
Richard  Howell  Leach,  a  son  of  his  youngest 
brother,  Thomas  Leach,  was  the  senior 
chancery  registrar  from  1868  to  1882,  and 


Leach 


Leach 


died  on  4  Aug.  1883.  A  portrait  of  Leach 
was  exhibited  at  the  Loan  Collection  of  Na- 
tional Portraits  at  South  Kensington  in  1868 
{Cat.  No.  222),  and  there  is  a  fine  mezzotint 
of  him  by  Dawe  after  Penny  (Notes  and 
Queries,  5th  ser.  vi.  273).  Some  of  Leach's 
equity  pleadings,  signed '  J.L.,'  were  printed 
in  F.  M.  Van  Heythuysen's  'Equity  Drafts- 
man '  (London,  1816,  8vo).  His  speech  of 
31  Dec.  1810  on  the  regency  resolutions  was 
published  in  1811  (London,  8vo,  second  edi- 
tion). 

(Toss's  Judges  of  England,  1864,  ix.  50,  92—5; 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Samuel  Komilly,  1840,  iii.  215- 
217,  325-6;  Raikes's  Journal,  1856,  i.  279;  Lord 
Brougham's  Contributions  to  the  Edinburgh 
Review,  1856,  i.  368,  477-83  ;  Lord  Campbell's 
Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors,  1857,  viii.  272, 
ix.  377-9,  x.  22,  235,  304 ;  Horstield's  History 
of  Sussex,  1835,  vol.  ii.App.pp.70-1;  Gent.Mag. 
1834,  new  ser.  ii.  647-50;  Annual  Register,  1834, 
App.  to  Chron.  p.  239  ;  Legal  Observer,  4  Oct. 
1834;  Law  Magazine,  xii.  427-34;  Scotsman, 
17  Sept.  1834  ;  Law  and  Lawyers,  1840,  ii.  88- 
92  ;  Georgian  Era,  1833,  ii.  341-2  ;  H.  S.  Smith's 
Parliaments  of  England,  pt.  iii.  pp.  80-1 ;  Wil- 
son's Biog.  Index  to  the  present  House  of  Com- 
mons, 1808,  pp.  531-2;  Official  Return  of  Lists 
of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  224,  237,  ' 

252,  267  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1888,  iii.  828; 
Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  ix.  538,  x.  18,  70, 

253,  5th  ser.  vi.  147,  214,  237,  273,  414,  478, 
516.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

LEACH,  THOMAS  (1746-1818),  legal 
writer,  born  in  1746,  was  called  to  the  bar 
from  the  Middle  Temple.  In  1790  he  was 
appointed  police  magistrate  at  Hatton  Gar- 
den, and  was  also  chairman  of  the  county 
court  of  requests  in  Fulwood's  Rents,  Hoi- 
born.  He  was  an  able  lawyer,  but  ill-health 
made  him  irritable.  He  sent  in  his  resigna- 
tion in  November  1818,  and  died  unmarried 
on  31  Dec.  following. 

He  published  :  1.  '  Considerations  on  the 
matter  of  Libel,  suggested  by  Mr.  Fox's 
Notice  in  Parliament  of  an  intended  Motion 
on  that  subject,' 8vo,  London,  1791.  2.  'Re- 
ports of  Sir  George  Croke,'  4th  edit.  3  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1790-2.  3.  '  Modern  Reports, 
or  Select  Cases  adjudged  in  the  Courts  of 
King's  Bench,  Chancery,  Common  Pleas,  and 
Exchequer,  from  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II 
to  the  28th  of  George  II,'  5th  edit.  12  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1793-6.  4.  '  Sir  B.  Shower's 
Reports  of  Cases  adjudged  in  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  during  the  reigns  of  Charles  I, 
James  II,  and  William  III,'  2nd  edit.  2  vols. 
8vo, London,  1794 (3rd edit.  1836).  5.  'Haw- 
kins's Pleas  of  the  Crown,  7th  edit.,  digested 
under  proper  heads,'  4  vols.  8vo,  London, 
1795.  6.  '  Cases  in  Crown  Law  determined 
by  the  Twelve  Judges,  by  the  Court  of  King's 


Bench,  and  by  Commissioners  of  Oyer  and 
Terminer,  and  General  Gaol  Delivery,  1730- 
1815,'  London,  1789,  1792,  1800,  and  in 
2  vols.  8vo,  1815. 

Leach  was  for  some  years  editor  of  the 
'  Whitehall  Evening  Post.'  His  portrait  has 
been  engraved  by  Audinet. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1818,  pt.ii.  p.  647  ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits.] 

G.  G. 

LEACH,  WILLIAM  ELFORD  (1790- 
1836),  naturalist,  born  at  Plymouth  in  1790, 
after  studying  medicine  under  Abernethy  at 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  London,  pro- 
ceeded to  Edinburgh,  where  he  graduated 
M.D.  in  1812.  Abandoning  his  profession 
shortly  after  taking  his  degree  to  devote  him- 
self to  natural  history,  he  was  in  1813  ap- 
pointed assistant  librarian,  and  had  risen  by 
1821  to  be  assistant  keeper  of  the  natural 
history  department  in  the  British  Museum. 
In  1815  he  published  the  first  part  of  his  ex- 
cellent history  of  British  Crustacea,  which 
was  never  completed.  Meanwhile  he  la- 
boured at  the  British  Museum  with  great 
zeal.  The  introduction  of  the  natural  system 
of  arrangement  in  conchology  and  entomo- 
logy, on  the  lines  of  Latreille  and  Cuvier,  as 
opposed  to  the  artificial  system  of  Linnaeus, 
was  mainly  due  to  his  initiative.  Though 
he  made  many  new  discoveries  among  the 
various  classes  of  vertebrates,  especially  birds, 
it  was  in  entomology  and  malacology  that 
his  labours  bore  the  most  fruit,  his  know- 
ledge of  Crustacea  being  superior  to  that  of 
any  other  naturalist  of  his  time.  His  ar- 
rangement was,  it  is  true,  far  from  faultless, 
and  was  superseded  by  that  of  Henri  Milne- 
Edwards,  in  his  '  Histoire  Naturelle  desCrus- 
taces,'  1834 ;  but  the  French  naturalist  gave 
high  praise  to  Leach  as  the  one  of  his  prede- 
cessors to  whom  subsequent  investigators  in 
the  same  field  would  always  owe  the  highest 
obligation.  Unfortunately  Leach's  studies 
injured  his  health,  and  his  brain  becoming 
affected  he  was  compelled  in  1821  to  retire 
from  his  post  at  the  museum.  For  the  last 
few  years  of  his  life  he  resided  with  his  sister 
in  Italy,  resumed  to  some  extent  his  favourite 
occupations,  and  wrote  letters  of  interest  on 
scientific  subjects  to  his  friends  in  France 
and  in  England.  He  died  suddenly  of  cholera 
on  25  Aug.  1836,  at  the  Palazzo  St.  Sebas- 
tiano,  near  Tortona. 

'  Few  men,'  says  Dr.  Boot,  in  the  '  Anni- 
versary Notice  of  Members  of  the  Linnean 
Society ,'1837,  'have  ever  devoted  themselves 
to  zoology  with  greater  zeal  than  Dr.  Leach, 
or  attained  at  an  early  period  of  life  a  higher 
reputation  at  home  and  abroad  as  a  profound 


Leach 


112 


Lead 


naturalist.'    He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  in  1817,  and  was  also  a  member 
of  the  Linnean  and  of  numerous  other  learned  i 
societies  in  England,  France,  and  America. 

Leach's  works  are :  1.  « The  Zoological  j 
Miscellany,  being  Descriptions  of  new  or  in-  ] 
teresting  Animals.'  Illustrated  with  excel-  j 
lent  plates,  drawn  and  coloured  by  R.  P. 
Nodder,  London,  1814-17, 3vols.8vo.  A  sup- 
plement to  Shaw  and  Nodder's  '  Naturalist's 
Miscellany.'  'The  copies,'  says  Lowndes, 
'  vary  very  much  in  the  quality  of  colouring.' 
2.  '  Malacostraca  Podophthalma  Britannise, 
or  a  Monograph  on  the  British  Crabs,  Lob- 
sters, Prawns,  and  other  Crustacea  with 
pedunculated  eyes,'  with  plates  by  J.  Sowerby, 
Nos.  1  to  17,  London,  1815-16, 4to.  3. '  Syste- 
matic Catalogue  of  the  Specimens  of  the 
indigenous  Mammalia  and  Birds  that  are 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  with  the 
Localities  and  Authors,  to  which  is  added  a 
list  of  the  described  species  that  are  wanting 
to  complete  the  collection  of  British  Mam- 
malia and  Birds,'  1816,  4to.  Originally  an 
official  publication,  this  work  was  reprinted 
for  the  Willoughby  Society  in  1882.  4.  <A 
Synopsis  of  the  Mollusca  of  Great  Britain, 
arranged  according  to  their  natural  affinities 
and  anatomical  structure.'  Dedicated  to 
Savigny,  Cuvier  and  Poli,  and  edited  posthu- 
mously by  J.  E.  Gray  in  1852,  8vo.  Though 
not  published  until  the  last-mentioned  date, 
pp.  1-116  and  the  plates  were  in  type,  and 
some  copies  were  circulated  as  early  as  1820,  a 
circumstance  which  gives  validity  to  Leach's 
names. 

Leach  also  described  the  animals  taken  by 
Cranch  in  the  expedition  of  Captain  Tuckey 
to  the  Congo,  and  was  the  author  of  articles 
on  Crustacea  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica '  and  '  Edinburgh  Encyclopaedia,'  in  ad- 
dition to  numerous  papers  in  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Transactions,' the  '  Zoological  Journal,' 
'  Dictionnaire  des  Sciences  Naturelles,'  &c, 
Thirty-one  papers  are  placed  to  his  credit  in 
the '  Royal  Society  Catalogue,' while  between 
1810  and  1820  he  contributed  to  the  'Trans- 
actions of  the  Linnean  Society '  seven  papers ; 
three  on  insects ;  a  general  arrangement  of  the 
Crustacea,  myriapoda,  and  arachnides,  a  very 
laborious  work ;  two  descriptive  of  ten  new 
genera  of  bats,  one  of  three  new  species  of 
Glareola.  There  are  several  of  his  letters  in 
autograph  in  the  British  Museum  Library 
(Add.  MSS.  32166  f.  108,  32441  ff.  7,  51). 

[London  and  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Mag. 
July  1837  :  Neville  Wood's  Naturalist,  ii.  284  ; 
Milne-Edwards's  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Crus- 
taces,  Introduction,  xxiii-v;  Thomas's  Universal 
Diet,  of  Biog.  iii.  1386 ;  Imperial  Diet,  of  Biog. ; 
Haunder's  Biog.  Treas.  Suppl.  p.  578 ;  Larousse's 


Diet.  Univ.;   notes   kindly  supplied   by  B.  R 
Woodward,  esq..  of  the  Natural  History  Mu- 

,  qi       O 

seum.J  -1-  °- 

LEAD  or  LEADE,  MRS.  JANE  (1623- 
1704),  mystic,  was  daughter  of  Schildknap 
Ward,  who  belonged  to  a  good  Norfolk 
family  (JAEGER).  She  was  educated  like 
other  girls,  but  is  said  to  have  heard  at  a  very 
early  age  a  miraculous  voice  amidst  the 
Christmas  gaieties  at  her  father's  house,  and 
thenceforth  devoted  herself  to  a  religious 
life.  All  attempts  on  the  part  of  her  family 
to  divert  her  mind  from  its  serious  bent  failed. 
At  twenty-one  she  married  her  kinsman, 
William  Lead,  who  was  six  years  her  senior. 
He  died  not  long  after,  leaving  one  daughter, 
Barbara.  Mrs.  Lead  appears  to  have  lived 
after  her  husband's  death  in  the  greatest 
seclusion  in  London. 

Her  early  tendency  to  mysticism  was  in- 
creased by  a  study  of  the  works  of  Jacob 
Boehm,  in  the  English  translations  of  1645- 
1 661 .  She  was  deeply  impressed  by  his  mystic 
revelations,  and  experienced  almost  nightly 
prophetic  visions,  which  she  recorded  from 
April  1670  in  her  spiritual  diary,  entitled 
'  A  Fountain  of  Gardens.'  Mrs.  Lead  pro- 
bably made  the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  John 
Pordage  [q.  v.]  about  1670,  and  published 
in  1681  and  1683  respectively  two  books, 
'  The  Heavenly  Cloud,'  a  treatise  on  death 
and  resurrection,  by  some  considered  her 
best  work,  and  '  The  Revelation  of  Revela- 
tions,' an  account  of  her  visions.  It  appears 
from  the  title-page  of  the  latter  that  she 
was  then  living '  in  Bartholomew  Close.'  At 
the  time  her  books  attracted  little  notice,  but 
about  1693  one  of  them  reached  Holland, 
and  was  translated  into  Dutch  and  German 
by  Fischer  of  Rotterdam,  who  commenced  a 
correspondence  with  the  author.  Mrs.  Lead's 
reputation  in  Holland  was  at  once  esta- 
blished, and  Francis  Lee  [q.  v.],  a  young  Ox- 
ford scholar,  returning  through  Holland  from 
his  travels,  was  commissioned  to  seek  her  out 
in  England,  and  obtain  further  writings. 

Lee  made  her  acquaintance,  and,  soon  con- 
vinced of  her  piety,  was  adopted  by  her  as 
her  son  and  adviser.  She  became  blind,  and 
all  her  correspondence  passed  through  Lee's 
hands.  In  obedience  to  what  was  alleged  to 
be  a  divine  order  (WALTON,  Law,  pp.  226-7)r 
Lee  married  her  daughter,  then  a  widow  (Mrs. 
Walton),  wrote  many  works  from  Mrs.  Lead's, 
dictation,  and  edited  them,  with  prefaces  of 
his  own,  and  some  occasional  verses  by 
Richard  Roach  [q.  v.]  An  influential  body 
of  theosophists  calling  themselves  Philadel- 
phians  gathered  around  Lee  and  the  pro- 
phetess in  London,  and  many  members  were 
to  be  found  in  Holland  and  Germanv.  In 


Lead 


313 


Leadbeater 


1696  Mrs.  Lead  printed  a  '  Message  to 
the  Philadelphia!!  Society  whithersoever  dis- 
persed over  the  whole  Earth.'  In  the  follow- 
ing year  her  disciples  drew  up  a  constitution, 
held  meetings  at  Westmoreland  House  (iawi- 
bethMSS.),&nd  promised  to  publish  quarterly 
'  Transactions,'  of  which  only  one  volume 
appeared. 

In  her  latter  days  Mrs.  Lead  suffered  much 
from  poverty  and  from  the  jealousies  of  some 
of  her  disciples  under  the  leadership  of  Gich- 
tel ;  but  a  German  sympathiser,  Baron  Knip- 
hausen,  allowed  her  four  hundred  gulden  a 
/year,  and  she  was  admitted  into  one  of  the 
almshouses  of  the  Lady  Mico  at  Stepney.  In 
1702  she  published  her  own  '  Funeral  Testi- 
mony,' and  after  Easter  1704  she  had  only 
brief  intervals  of  consciousness.  She  died  on 
19  Aug.  1704,  '  in  the  81st  year  of  her  age, 
and  65th  of  her  vocation  to  the  inward  life.' 
She  was  buried  on  the  22nd  in  Bunhill  Fields, 
the  funeral  address  being  delivered  by  Roach. 
A  month  later,  Lee,  her  faithful  attendant  to 
the  last,  to  whose  ability  she  owed  much  of 
her  popular  influence,  wrote  many  epistles 
to  the  Countess  Kniphausen  and  others  in 
France  and  Germany  describing  her  death, 
and  '  The  Last  Hours  of  Jane  Lead,  by  an 
Eye  and  Ear  Witness,'  which  was  at  once 
translated  into  German.  The  original  does 
not  appear  to  exist,  but  a  manuscript  copy,  re- 
translated from  the  German,  is  in  the  Walton 
Library  (now  preserved  in  Dr.  Williams's 
Library),  together  with  some  English  trans- 
lations of  Lee's  Latin  letters,  by  Canon  R.  C. 
Jenkins. 

Mrs.  Lead's  writings  were  eagerly  pur- 
chased and  read,  and  are  now  very  rare.  Her 
language  is  ungrammatical,  her  style  in- 
volved, and  her  imagery  fanciful  and  strained. 
The  titles  are:  1.  '  The  Heavenly  Cloud  now 
breaking.  The  Lord  Christ's  Ascension- 
Ladder  sent  down,'  London,  1681.  2.  '  The 
Revelation  of  Revelations,' &c.,  London,  1683. 
3. '  The  Enochian  Walks  with  God,  found  out 
by  a  Spirituall  Traveller,  whose  Face  towards 
Mount  Sion  above  was  set.  With  an  Experi- 
mental Account  of  what  was  known,  seen,  and 
met  withal  there,'  London,  1694.  4.  '  The 
Laws  of  Paradise  given  forth  by  Wisdom  to 
a  Translated  Spirit,'  1695.  5.  '  The  Wonders 
of  God's  Creation  manifested  in  the  variety 
of  Eight  Worlds,  as  they  were  made  known 
experimentally  unto  the  Author,'  London, 
1695.  6.  'A  Message  to  the  Philadelphian  So- 
ciety whithersoever  dispersed  over  the  whole 
Earth,' London,  1696.  7.  'The  Tree  of  Faith, 
or  the  Tree  of  Life  springing  up  in  the  Paradise 
of  God,  from  which  all  the  Wonders  of  the 
New  Creation  must  proceed,' 1696.  8.  'The 
Ark  of  Faith,  a  supplement  to  the  Tree  of 


Faith,'  1696.  9.  <  A  Fountain  of  Gardens 
watered  by  the  Rivers  of  Divine  Pleasure, 
and  springing  up  in  all  the  variety  of  Spiritual 
Plants,  blown  up  by  the  Pure  Breath  into  a 
Paradise,  sending  forth  their  Sweet  Savours 
and  Strong  Odours,  for  Soul  Refreshing,' 
4  vols.,  London,  1696-1701  ;  reprinted  four 
times.  10.  'A  Revelation  of  the  Everlasting 
Gospel  Message,'  1697.  11.  '  The  Ascent  to 
the  Mount  of  Vision,'  n.d.  [1698].  12.  '  The 
Signs  of  the  Times :  forerunning  the  King- 
dom of  Christ,  and  evidencing  when  it  is  to 
come,'  1699.  13.  '  The  Wars  of  David  and 
the  Peaceable  Reign  of  Solomon  .  .  .  contain- 
ing: 1.  An  Alarm  to  the  Holy  Warriors  to 
Fight  the  Battles  of  the  Lamb.  2.  The 
Glory  of  Sharon  in  the  Renovation  of  Nature, 
introducing  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,'  with  a 
preface  containing  autobiographical  remarks, 
1700.  14.  'A  Second  and  a  Third  Mes- 
sage to  the  Philadelphian  Society.'  15.  '  A 
Living  Funeral  Testimony,  or  Death  over- 
come and  drowned  in  the  Life  of  Christ,' 
1702.  16. '  The  First  Resurrection  in  Christ,' 
dictated  shortly  before  her  death,  and  pub- 
lished almost  immediately  in  Amsterdam. 
She  intended  to  call  it  '  The  Royal  Stamp ' 
(see  Lee's  Letters  in  the  Walton  Library). 

[Walton's  Materials  for  Biog.  of  Law,  printed 
privately,  1854  (with  manuscript  notes;  the  fullest 
are  in  the  copy  in  the  Walton  Library,  now  pre- 
served in  Dr.  Williams's  Library)  ;  Lee's  Letters 
and  Last  Hours,  Walton  MSS. ;  Jaeger's  Hist. 
Eccles.  ii.  pt.  ii.  90-117,  Hamburg,  1717,  gives 
the  date  of  her  birth  wrongly ;  Trans,  of  the 
Phil.  Soc.  1697;  Eawlinson  MS.  D.  833;  in- 
formation from  Canon  Jenkins,  and  his  art.  in 
Brit.  Quart.  Eev.  July  1873,  pp.  181-7;  Gichtel's 
Theosopbia  Practica,  Leyden,  1722  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  4th  ser.  vi.  529.]  C.  F.  S. 

LEADBEATER,  MARY  (1758-1826), 
authoress,  daughter  of  Richard  Shackleton 
(1726-1792)  by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth 
Carleton,  and  granddaughter  of  Abraham 
Shackleton  [q.  v.],  Burke's  schoolmaster,  was 
born  at  Ballitore,  county  Kildare,  in  December 
1758.  Her  parents  were  quakers.  She  was 
thoroughly  educated,  and  her  literary  studies 
were  aided  by  Aldborough  Wrightson,  a  man 
of  great  ability  who  had  been  educated  at 
Ballitore  school  and  had  returned  to  die  there. 
In  1784  she  travelled  to  London  with  her 
father  and  paid  several  visits  to  Burke's  town 
house,  where  she  met  Sir  J.  Reynolds  and 
George  Crabbe.  She  also  went  to  Beacons- 
field,  and  on  her  return  wrote  a  poem  in 
praise  of  the  place  and  its  owner,  which  was 
acknowledged  by  Burke,  13  Dec.  1784,  in  a 
long  and  eulogistic  letter  (printed  in  Annals 
of  Ballitore,  p.  145).  On  her  way  home  she 
visited  at  Selby,  Yorkshire,  some  primitive 


Leadbeater 


Leadbetter 


quakers  whom  she  described  in  her  journal. 
In  1791  she  married  William  Leadbeater,  a 
former  pupil  of  her  father,  and  they  resided 
in  Ballitore.  Leadbeater,  who  traced  his  de- 
scent from  the  Huguenot  family  of  Le  Batre, 
was  a  small  farmer  and  landowner,  and  his 
wife  kept  the  village  post  office.  On  her 
father's  death  Mrs.  Leadbeater  received  a 
tender  letter  of  consolation  from  Burke  (ib. 
p.  200).  She  had  from  time  to  time  written 
poems,  and  in  1794  published  anonymously  in 
Dublin '  Extracts  and  Original  Anecdotes  for 
the  Improvement  of  Youth,'  which  begins 
with '  some  account  of  the  society  of  the  people 
called  Quakers/  contains  several  poems  on 
secular  subjects,  and  concludes  with  '  divine 
odes.'  She  was  in  Carlow  on  Christmas  day 
1796  when  the  news  arrived  that  the  French 
fleet  had  been  seen  off  Bantry,  and  she  de- 
scribes the  march  out  of  the  troops.  On 
23  May  1797  Burke  wrote  one  of  his  last 
letters  to  her  (ib.  p.  218).  Ballitore  was  occu- 
pied in  1798  first  by  yeomen  and  soldiers  and 
then  by  the  insurgents.  It  was  sacked,  and 
she  and  her  husband  narrowly  escaped  death. 
She  thought  her  food  tasted  of  blood  and 
used  to  have  horrible  dreams  of  massacre. 
In  1808  she  published  'Poems'  with  a  me- 
trical version  of  her  husband's  prose  trans- 
lation of  Maffseus  Vegio's  '  Thirteenth  Book 
of  the  ^Eneid.'  The  poems  are  sixty-seven 
in  number ;  six  are  on  subjects  relating  to 
Burke,  one  in  praise  of  the  spa  of  Ballitore, 
and  the  remainder  on  domestic  and  local  sub- 
jects. She  next  published  in  1811 '  Cottage 
Dialogues  among  the  Irish  Peasantry,'  of 
which  four  editions,  with  some  alterations 
and  additions,  had  appeared  by  1813.  The 
dialogues  are  on  such  subjects  as  dress,  a 
wake,  going  to  the  fair,  a  spinning  match, 
cow-pock,  cookery,  and  matrimony.  Wil-  j 
liam  P.  Le  Fanu  (1774-1817)  had  suggested  i 
the  design,  and  the  object  was  to  diffuse  in-  j 
formation  among  the  peasantry.  In  1813  she 
tried  to  instruct  the  rich  on  a  similar  plan  in 
'  The  Landlord's  Friend,  intended  as  a  sequel 
to  Cottage  Dialogues,'  in  which  persons  of 
quality  are  made  to  discourse  on  such  topics 
as  beggars,  spinning-wheels,  and  Sunday  in 
the  village.  '  Tales  for  Cottagers,'  which 
she  brought  out  in  1814  in  conjunction  with 
Elizabeth  Shackleton,  is  a  return  to  the  ori- 
ginal design.  The  tales  illustrate  persever- 
ance, temper,  economy,  and  are  followed  by 
a  curious  moral  play, '  Honesty  is  the  best 
policy.'  In  1822  she  concluded  this  series 
by  '  Cottage  Biography,  being  a  Collection  of 
Lives  of  the  Irish  Peasantry.'  The  lives  are 
those  of  real  persons,  and  contain  some  inte- 
resting passages,  especially  in  the  life  of 
James  Dunn,  a  pilgrim  to  Loch  Derg.  Many 


traits  of  Irish  country  life  appear  in  these 
books,  and  they  preserve  several  of  the  idioms 
of  the  English-speaking  inhabitants  of  the 
Pale.  '  Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Richard  and 
Elizabeth  Shackleton  .  .  .  compiled  by  their 
Daughter,'  was  also  issued  in  1822  (new  edit. 
1849,  ed.  Lydia  Ann  Barclay).  Her  '  Bio- 
graphical Notices  of  Members  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  who  were  resident  in  Ireland' 
appeared  in  1823,  and  is  a  summary  of  their 
spiritual  lives,  with  a  scanty  narrative  of 
events.  Her  last  work  was  '  The  Pedlars,  a 
Tale,'  published  in  1824. 

Besides  receiving  letters  from  Burke,  Mrs. 
Leadbeater  corresponded  with,  among  others, 
Maria  Edgeworth,  George  Crabbe,  and  Mrs. 
Melusina  Trench,  and  from  the  age  of  eleven 
kept  a  private  journal.  She  died  at  Ballitore 
27  June  1826,  and  was  buried  in  the  quaker 
burial-ground  there.  She  had  several  chil- 
dren, and  one  of  her  daughters,  Mrs.  Fisher, 
was  the  intimate  friend  of  the  poet  and 
novelist,  Gerald  Griffin  [q.  v.] 

Mrs.  Leadbeater's  best  work,  the  '  Annals 
of  Ballitore,'  was  not  printed  till  1862,  when 
it  was  brought  out  with  the  general  title  of 
'  The  Leadbeater  Papers '  (2  vols.)  by  Richard 
Davis  Webb,  a  learned  and  patriotic  printer, 
eager  to  preserve  every  truthful  illustration 
of  Irish  life.  It  tells  of  the  inhabitants  and 
events  of  Ballitore  from  1766  to  1823,  and 
few  books  give  a  better  idea  of  the  character 
and  feelings  of  Irish  cottagers,  of  the  pre- 
monitory signs  of  the  rebellion  of  1798,  and 
of  the  horrors  of  the  outbreak  itself.  The 
second  volume  includes  unpublished  letters 
of  Burke  and  the  correspondence  with  Mrs. 
Richard  Trench  and  with  Crabbe. 

[Works ;  Memoir  of  Mary  Leadbeater,  prefixed 
to  the  Leadbeater  Papers,  2  vols.  2nd  ed.  London, 
1862  ;  Smith's  Cat.  of  Friends'  Books ;  A.  Webb's 
Comp.  of  Irish  Biog. ;  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Trench ; 
information  received  at  Ballitore.]  N.  M. 

LEADBETTER,  CHARLES  (/.  1728), 
astronomer,  was  for  many  years  a  gauger  in 
the  royal  excise,  and  afterwards  taught 
mathematics,  navigation,  and  astronomy  at 
the  '  Hand  and  Pen '  in  Cock  Lane,  London. 
Although  stated  to  have  died  in  November 
1744  (London  Mag.  xiii.  569),  there  is  evi- 
dence from  the  successive  editions  of  his 
works  that  he  was  alive  as  late  as  1769.  He 
wrote:  1.  '  A  Treatise  of  Eclipses,' London, 
1727.  2.  '  Astronomy,  or  the  True  System 
of  the  Planets  demonstrated,'  1727.  3.  'A 
Compleat  System  of  Astronomy,'  1728 ;  2nd 
edit.  1742;  the  second  volume  containing 
new  tables  of  the  planetary  motions.  He 
gave  in  this  work  perhaps  the  earliest  demon- 
stration of  a  well-known  property  of  stereo- 
graphic  projection.  4.  '  Astronomy  of  the 


Leahy 


315 


Leahy 


Satellites  of  the  Earth,  Jupiter,  and  Saturn, 
grounded  upon  Newton's  Theory  of  the 
Earth's  Satellite ;  also  New  Tables  of  the 
Motions  of  the  Satellites  of  Jupiter  and 
Saturn,'  1729.  5.  '  Uranoscopia,  or  the  Con- 
templation of  the  Heavens,' 1735.  6.  'Me- 
chanick  Dialling,'  1737,  adapted  to  new  style 
in  editions  of  1756  and  1769.  7.  'The  Royal 
Gauger,'  1739;  4th  edit.  1756.  8.  'The 
Young  Mathematician's  Companion,'  1739 ; 
2nd  edit.  1748.  Leadbetter  was  one  of  the 
first  commentators  on  Newton,  and  his  writ- 
ings were  useful  in  their  time. 

[Delambre's  Hist,  de  1'Astronomie  au  XVIII6 
Siecle,  p.  87  ;  Miidler's  Geschichte  der  Himmels- 
kunde,  ii.  531  ;  Lalande's  Astronomie,  ii.  222 ; 
Lalande's  Bibl.  Astr. ;  Weidler's  Bibl.  Astr. ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit]  A.  M.  C. 

LEAHY,  ARTHUR  (1830-1878),  colo- 
nel royal  engineers,  seventh  son  of  John 
Leahy,  esq.,  J.P.,  of  South  Hill,  Killarney, 
was  born  5  Aug.  1830,  and  educated  at  Cor- 
pus Christi  Hall,  Maidstone,  and  the  Royal 
Military  Academy,  Woolwich.  He  obtained 
a  commission  as  lieutenant  in  the  royal 
engineers  on  27  June  1848,  and,  after  com- 
pleting his  military  studies  at  Chatham,  was 
quartered  in  Ireland  until  1853,  and  after 
that  at  Corfu. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  with  Russia  in 
1854,  he  joined  the  army,  at  Varna  and  pro- 
ceeded with  it  to  the  Crimea.  He  was  pre- 
sent at  the  battles  of  Alma  and  Inkerman. 
During  the  early  part  of  the  siege  he  was 
acting  adjutant,  and  in  charge  of  the  engineer 
park  of  the  left  attack  under  Major  (now 
General  Sir)  Frederick  Chapman.  In  manag- 
ing the  park  and  the  engineer  transport 
train  he  first  had  an  opportunity  of  showing 
his  characteristic  energy  and  industry.  As 
the  winter  set  in  Leahy  was  appointed 
deputy-assistant  quartermaster-general  for 
the  royal  engineers.  In  the  '  Journal  of  the 
Siege  Operations,'  published  by  authority, 
Leahy  is  credited  with  invaluable  services 
in  providing  for  the  comfort  and  proper 
maintenance  of  the  engineer  troops.  He  re- 
ceived the  Crimean  war  medal  with  three 
clasps,  the  Sardinian  medal,  the  Turkish  war 
medal  and  the  5th  class  of  the  Medjidie. 

From  the  Crimea  he  returned  to  Corfu  in 

1856,  and  became  a  second  captain  on  2  Dec. 

1857.  His  brevet  majority  for  service  in  the 
Crimea,  which  he  received  some  time  after, 
was  antedated  3  Dec.  1857.     He  returned 
home  early  in  1858,  was  stationed  for  a  short 
time  at  Woolwich,  and  in  June  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  staff  of  the  inspector-general 
of  fortifications  at  the  war  oftice.     In  1864 
he  became  assistant-director  of  works  in  the 


fortification  branch  of  the  war  office.  When 
he  went  to  the  war  office  the  defence  of  the 
home  arsenals  and  dockyards  had  become  a 
matter  of  urgency,  and  the  defence  loan,  the 
result  of  the  royal  commission  on  the  de- 
fences of  the  United  Kingdom  of  1859,  pro- 
vided the  necessary  funds.  The  work  thrown 
upon  the  fortification  branch  was  enormous, 
and  Leahy's  share  of  it  large.  In  addition 
to  his  regular  work,  he  was  a  member  of 
many  committees,  and  in  1870  was  secretary 
of  that  presided  over  by  Lord  Lansdowne  on 
the  employment  of  officers  of  royal  engineers 
in  the  civil  departments  of  the  state. 

Leahy  was  employed  at  the  Paris  Exhibi- 
tion of  1867,  and  made  three  able  reports, 
which  were  published,  on  military  hospitals 
and  barrack  buildings,  on  field  hospital  equip- 
ment, and  on  military  telegraphy  and  signal- 
ling. He  became  a  brevet  lieutenant-colonel 
on  29  Nov.  1868.  In  July  1871  he  was  ap- 
pointed instructor  of  field  works  at  the  School 
of  Military  Engineering  at  Chatham,  and 
owing  to  his  efforts  the  instruction  in  field- 
works  and  kindred  subjects  was  made  avail- 
able not  only  for  the  whole  regular  army 
but  also  for  the  militia  and  volunteers.  It 
was  also  due  to  his  initiative  that  classes  for 
pioneer  sergeants  of  infantry  were  introduced, 
and  he  himself  prepared  the  official  manual 
for  their  instruction.  He  took  considerable 
interest  in  the  field  park  and  its  workshops, 
and  brought  them  into  a  high  state  of  effi- 
ciency. He  was  promoted  to  be  regimental 
lieutenant-colonel  10  Dec.  1873,  and  in 
March  1876  was  sent  to  Gibraltar  as  second 
in  command  of  the  royal  engineers.  He  was 
promoted  brevet-colonel  1  Oct.  1877.  The 
following  year  he  was  attacked  by  Rock  fever, 
was  taken  home,  and  died  on  13  July  1878 
at  Netley  Hospital,  Southampton.  Leahy 
was  twice  married,  first  in  1857  to  Miss 
Tabuteau,  by  whom  he  had  two  children ; 
and  secondly  to  Miss  E.  J.  Poynter,  by  whom 
he  had  five  children.  He  was  the  author  of 
a  pamphlet  on  army  reorganisation,  1868, 8vo. 

[Corps  Eecords ;  Eoyal  Engineers  Journal, 
vol.  ix.]  E.  H.  V. 

LEAHY,  EDWARD  DANIEL  (1797- 
1875),  portrait  and  subject  painter,  was  born 
in  London,  doubtless  of  Irish  parentage,  in 
1797.  In  1820  he  sent  to  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Yates  in  the  cha- 
racter of  Meg  Merrilies,  and  became  a  fre- 
quent exhibitor,  both  there  and  at  the  British 
Institution,  of  portraits  and  historical  sub- 
jects. The  Duke  of  Sussex  and  the  Marquis 
of  Bristol  sat  to  him,  and  his  sitters  included, 
among  other  prominent  Irishmen,  the  Earl 
of  Rosse,  R.  L.  Sheil,  M.P.,  Sir  M.  Tierney, 


Leahy 


316 


Leake 


M.D.,  William  Gumming,  president  of  the 
Royal  Hibernian  Academy,  and  Father 
Mathew,  the '  Apostle  of  Temperance.'  His 
subject-pictures  included '  Battle  of  the  Nile' 
and  '  Trafalgar,'  1825 ;  '  Mary  Stuart's  Fare- 
well to  France,'  1826  (engraved) :  '  Jacques 
and  the  Wounded  Stag,'  1830 ;  <  Escape  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  from  Loch  Leven 
Castle,'  1837  (painted  for  Lord  Egremont), 
'  Lady  Jane  Grey  summoned  to  Execution,' 
1844.  Between  1837  and  1843  Leahy  re- 
sided in  Italy,  and  in  Rome  painted  a  por- 
trait of  John  Gibson,  R.  A.  After  his  return 
he  exhibited  a  few  Italian  subjects,  and  ap- 
peared at  the  Academy  for  the  last  time  in 
1853.  He  died  at  Brighton  on  9  Feb.  1875. 
Leahy's  portrait  of  Father  Mathew,  painted 
at  Cork  in  1846,  is  now  in  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery,  London. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1880 ;  Royal  Academy  and  Bri- 
tish Institution  Catalogues ;  National  Portrait 
Gallery  Cat.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

LEAHY,  PATRICK  (1806-1875),  arch- 
bishop of  Cashel,  son  of  Patrick  Leahy,  civil 
engineer  and  county  surveyor  of  Cork,  was 
born  near  Thurles,  co.  Tipperary,  on  31  May 
1806,  and  was  educated  at  Maynooth.  On 
his  ordination  he  became  Roman  catholic 
curate  of  a  small  parish  in  the  diocese  of 
Cashel.  He  was  soon  appointed  professor  in 
St.  Patrick's  College  at  Thurles,  and  shortly 
afterwards  president  of  that  institution.  On 
22  Aug.  1850  he  was  one  of  the  secretaries 
of  the  synod  or  national  council  of  Thurles, 
and  was  afterwards  appointed  parish  priest 
of  Thurles  and  vicar-general  of  the  diocese  of 
Cashel.  When  the  catholic  university  was 
opened  in  Dublin  in  1854,  he  was  selected 
for  the  office  of  vice-rector  under  Dr.  J.  H. 
(afterwards  Cardinal)  Newman,  the  rector, 
and  filled  a  professor's  chair.  He  was  elected 
archbishop  of  Cashel  27  April  1857  and  con- 
secrated on  29  June.  In  1866  and  1867  he 
was  deputed,  with  the  Bishop  of  Clonfert,  to 
conduct  the  negotiations  with  Lord  Mayo, 
the  chief  secretary  for  Ireland,  with  respect 
to  the  proposed  endowment  of  the  Roman 
catholic  university.  He  was  a  strong  ad- 
vocate of  the  cause  of  temperance,  and  en- 
forced the  Sunday  closing  of  the  public-houses 
in  his  diocese.  Owing  to  his  energy  the  fine 
cathedral  at  Thurles  was  built  at  a  cost  of 
45,000/.  He  died  at  the  episcopal  residence 
near  Thurles  26  Jan.  1875,  and  was  buried 
in  Thurles  Cathedral  on  3  Feb.  He  was  re- 
markable for  his  dignified  bearing  and  uni- 
form courtesy. 

[Times,  27  Jan.  1875,  p.  12,  28  Jan.  p.  12; 
Illustrated  London  News,  6  Feb.  1875,  p.  139; 


Cashel  Gazette,  30  Jan.  and  6,  13  Feb.  1875; 
Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biography,  1878,. 
p.  287.]  G.  C.  B. 

LEAKE.     [See  also  LEEKE.] 

LEAKE,  SIR  ANDREW  (d.  1704),  cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  son  of  Andrew  Leake,. 
merchant,  of  Lowestoft,  was,  by  the  mar- 
riage of  his  sister  Margaret,  closely  connected 
with  Admiral  Sir  John  Ashby  [q.  v.]  and 
with  Vice-admiral  James  Mighells,  comp- 
troller of  the  navy  (GiLLiirewATER,  Hist,  of 
Lowestoft,  pp.  401,  410).  On  7  Aug.  1690 
he  was  promoted  to  be  commander  of  the 
Roebuck  fireship.  He  took  post  from  9  Jan. 
1690-1,  though  during  the  following  spring 
and  summer  he  was  in  command  of  the  Fox 
fireship.  During  the  rest  of  the  war  he 
successively  commanded  the  Greenwich,  the 
Lancaster,  and  the  Canterbury,  all  in  the 
Channel,  without  any  opportunity  of  distinc- 
tion. Through  1698  he  was  unemployed, 
and  is  said  to  have  busied  himself  in  col- 
lecting funds  for  rebuilding  the  church  at 
Lowestoft.  In  1699  and  1700  he  was  com- 
modore of  the  squadron  on  the  Newfound- 
land station  for  the  protection  of  the  fishery 
and  the  convoy  of  the  trade  thence  to  Cadiz 
and  the  Mediterranean.  In  January  1701-2 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Torbay,  as  flag-cap- 
tain to  Vice-admiral  Thomas  Hopsonn  [q.  v.], 
with  whom  he  served  during  the  campaign 
of  1702,  in  the  abortive  attempt  on  Cadiz, 
and  the  capture  or  destruction  of  the  Franco- 
Spanish  fleet  at  Vigo  in  October.  For  his 
service  on  this  occasion  he  was  knighted. 
From  February  to  May  1703  he  commanded 
the  Ranelagh  at  the  Nore,  and  in  May  was 
appointed  to  the  Grafton,  one  of  the  fleet 
sent  to  the  Mediterranean  under  Sir  Clowdis- 
ley  Shovell  [q.  v.],  and  again  in  1704  under 
Sir  George  llooke  [q.  v.]  The  Grafton  was 
one  of  the  ships  placed  under  the  orders  of 
Sir  George  Byng  [q.  v.]  for  the  attack  on 
Gibraltar,  22  July  1704,  in  which  service  she 
expended  so  much  ammunition  that  in  the 
battle  of  Malaga,  where  she  was  the  leading 
ship  of  the  red  squadron,  she  ran  short,  and 
was  obliged  to  quit  the  line.  Before  this 
Leake  had  been  mortally  wounded.  After 
his  wound  had  been  dressed  he  had  himself 
carried  on  the  quarter-deck  and  placed  in  an 
armchair,  where  he  died.  '  From  the  grace 
and  comeliness  of  his  person,'  he  is  said  to 
have  been  called  '  Queen  Anne's  handsome 
captain.' 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  ii.  331 ;  commission 
and  warrant  books  and  official  letters  in  the 
Public  Record  Office  ;  Lediard's  Naval  Hist.] 

J.  K.  L. 


Leake 


3*7 


Leake 


LEAKE,  SIR  JOHN  (1656-1720),  ad- 
miral of  the  fleet,  second  and  only  surviving 
son  of  Richard  Leake  [q.  v.],  was  born  at 
Rotherhithe  in  1656.  He  was  serving  with 
his  father,  on  board  the  Royal  Prince,  in  the 
action  of  10  Aug.  1673,  when  his  elder 
brother,  Henry,  was  killed.  After  the  peace 
he  went  into  the  merchant  service,  and  is 
said  to  have  commanded  a  ship  for  two  or 
three  voyages  up  the  Mediterranean.  He  is 
also  said  to  have  succeeded  his  father  as 
gunner  of  the  Neptune,  that  is,  in  May  1677, 
which,  as  he  was  then  barely  twenty-one, 
seems  improbable.  It  is  much  more  likely 
that  his  appointment  as  gunner  was  some 
years  later.  On  24  Sept.  1688  he  was  pro- 
moted to  command  the  Firedrake,  which  was 
attached  to  the  fleet  under  the  Earl  of  Dart- 
mouth, and  was  in  the  following  year  with 
Admiral  Herbert  in  the  action  off  Bantry 
Bay,  1  May  1689,  when  Leake  distinguished 
himself  by  setting  fire  to  the  Diamant,  a 
French  ship  of  54  guns,  by  means  of  the 
'cushee-piece,' which  his  father  had  invented. 
The  Diamant's  poop  was  blown  up,  and 
with  it  many  officers  and  men ;  her  captain, 
the  Chevalier  Coetlogon,  was  dangerously 
wounded  (TROUDE,  i.  193) ;  and  though  the 
ship  was  eventually  saved,  Herbert  was  so 
well  pleased  with  the  attempt  that  two  days 
later  he  posted  Leake  to  the  command  of  the 
Dartmouth  of  40  guns.  In  September  1688, 
in  fitting  the  shells  for  this  cushee-piece  at 
Woolwich,  one  of  them  had  exploded,  and 
killed  Leake's  younger  brother,  Edward. 
Whether  from  this  accident,  or  from  his  more 
extended  acquaintance  with  the  gun,  Leake 
seems  to  have  formed  an  unfavourable  opi- 
nion of  it,  and  neither  to  have  used  it  nor 
recommended  it  for  further  service,  a  neglect 
which  is  said  to  have  caused  some  coolness 
between  him  and  his  father. 

From  Bantry  Bay  the  Dartmouth  was  sent 
to  Liverpool,  to  convoy  the  victuallers  and 
transports  for  the  relief  of  Londonderry. 
On  8  June  she  joined  the  squadron  under  Sir 
George  Rooke  [q.  v.],  and  proceeded  to  Lough 
Foyle.  A  council  of  war  decided  that  it  was 
impracticable  for  the  ships  to  force  the  pas- 
sage to  the  town.  It  was  not  till  some  six 
weeks  later,  28  July,  when  positive  orders  to 
relieve  the  town  had  been  received,  that  the 
Dartmouth  and  two  victuallers,  the  Mount- 
joy  and  Phoenix,  were  permitted  to  attempt 
to  force  the  boom.  The  accounts  vary  in 
detail.  The  generally  received  story  is  that 
the  Mountjoy  and  Phoenix  broke  the  boom 
by  their  impact,  while  the  Dartmouth  en- 
gaged and  silenced  the  batteries  (MACATJXAY, 
Hist,  of  England,  cabinet  edit.  iv.  245); 
but  the  more  probable  story,  told  by  Leake's 


nephew  and  biographer,  is  that  the  ships, 
being  becalmed,  did  not  break  the  boom,  but 
that  it  was  cut  through  by  a  party  of  men 
from  the  boats  of  the  fleet  (Life  of  Sir  John 
Leake,  p.  17).  In  any  case,  the  credit  of  the 
success  was  largely  due  to  Leake  and  his  two 
companions,  the  masters  of  the  merchant- 
men [see  DOUGLAS,  ANDREW,  d.  1725].  The 
Dartmouth  was  paid  off  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  and  Leake  was  appointed  to  the  Ox- 
ford of  54  guns,  in  which  he  went  to  Cadiz 
and  the  Mediterranean  with  Admiral  Henry 
Killigrew  [q.  v.]  In  May  he  was  moved  into 
the  Eagle,  a  70-gun  ship,  and  coming  home 
with  Killigrew,  was  in  the  fleet  under  the 
joint  admirals  at  the  reduction  of  Cork  in 
September.  The  Eagle  continued  attached 
to  the  grand  fleet  under  Russell  during 
1691 ;  and  in  the  battle  of  Barfleur,  19  May 
1692,  was  the  third  ahead  of  the  admiral, 
where  the  principal  effort  of  the  French  was 
made.  She  thus  sustained  much  damage, 
both  in  masts  and  hull,  and  had  220  men 
killed  or  wounded  out  of  a  crew  of  460  [see 
RUSSELL,  EDWARD,  EARL  OP  ORFORD].  In 
compliment  to  her  gallant  service,  perhaps 
also  in  compliment  to  Leake's  service  at 
Londonderry,  or  to  old  friendship  with  his 
father,  Rooke,  though  vice-admiral  of  the 
blue  squadron,  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the 
Eagle,  '  notwithstanding  the  ill  condition 
she  was  in,'  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the 
enemy's  ships  in  the  bay  of  La  Hogue,  a 
service  which  was  very  thoroughly  carried 
out  on  23-4  May. 

In  December  the  Eagle  was  paid  off,  and 
Leake  was  appointed  to  the  Plymouth,  from 
which,  in  July  1693,  he  was  moved  to  the 
Ossory  of  90  guns.  In  her  he  went  with 
Russell  to  the  Mediterranean  in  1694  and 
1695,  and  continued  till  the  peace  in  1697. 
On  the  death  of  his  father,  in  1696,  his  wife 
and  friends  made  interest  to  obtain  for  him 
the  office  of  master-gunner,  thus  vacant,  and 
Russell  wrote  in  his  behalf  to  the  Earl  of 
Romney,  master-general  of  the  ordnance. 
Leake,  however,  declined  the  appointment, 
preferring  to  take  his  chance  of  promotion 
in  the  navy.  In  1699  he  commanded  the 
Kent,  in  1701  the  Berwick,  and  on  13  Jan. 
1701-2  was  appointed  to  the  Association 
(  Commission  and  Warrant  BooK).  Two  days 
later,  15  Jan.,  he  was  nominated  by  the  Earl 
of  Pembroke,  then  lord  high  admiral,  to  be 
first  captain  of  the  Britannia  under  his  flag. 
It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  the  earl 
ever  hoisted  his  flag ;  and  though  Leake  is 
named  in  the  official  lists  as  first  captain 
of  the  Britannia,  Robert  Bokenham  being 
the  second,  it  seems  very  doubtful  whether 
he  really  held  that  command  (cf.  Memoirs 


Leake 


318 


Leake 


relating  to  the  Lord  Torrington,  Camd.  Soc., 
p.  81).  On  1  June  he  was  reappointed  to 
the  Association,  but  in  July  was  moved  to 
the  Exeter,  and  sent  out  as  governor  and 
commander-in-chief  at  Xewfoundland,where, 
before  the  end  of  October,  he  completely 
broke  up  and  ruined  the  French  fishery,  de- 
stroying the  fishing-boats  and  stages,  and 
capturing  upwards  of  thirty  of  their  ships. 
He  returned  to  England  in  November,  and 
on  10  Dec.  was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral 
of  the  blue.  On  1  March  1702-3  he  was 
advanced  to  be  vice-admiral  of  the  blue,  and 
in  the  summer,  with  his  flag  in  the  Prince 
George,  he  followed  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell 
[q.  v.]  to  the  Mediterranean,  returning  to 
England  and  anchoring  in  the  Downs  just 
before  the  great  storm  of  27  Nov.  1703,  when, 
of  all  the  ships  in  the  Downs,  the  Prince 
George  was  the  only  one  that  rode  out  the 
gale. 

In  February  1703-4  Leake  was  knighted, 
and  a  few  days  afterwards  he  sailed  for  Lis- 
bon with  a  large  convoy  of  transports.  At 
Lisbon  he  joined  Sir  George  Kooke,  with 
whom  he  continued  during  the  year,  taking 
part  in  the  reduction  of  Gibraltar  on  23  July, 
and  the  battle  of  Malaga  on  13  Aug.  On 
the  return  of  the  fleet  to  Gibraltar,  Leake, 
having  shifted  his  flag  to  the  Nottingham, 
was  left  in  command  of  a  small  squadron  for 
its  protection.  He  was  at  Lisbon  refitting 
when  he  had  news  that  Gibraltar  was  at- 
tacked by  the  French  under  M.  de  Pointis. 
He  put  to  sea  at  once,  but  after  relieving 
and  strengthening  the  garrison,  he  went  back 
to  Lisbon  for  stores  and  provisions,  and  com- 
ing again  into  Gibraltar  Bay  on  25  Oct.,  sur- 
prised there  an  enemy's  squadron  of  three 
frigates  and  five  smaller  vessels,  which  he 
captured  or  destroyed.  Then  having  intel- 
ligence that  the  French  fleet  was  on  the 
point  of  returning  in  force,  and  being  appre- 
hensive for  the  safety  of  a  fleet  of  transports 
destined  for  Gibraltar,  he  put  to  sea  in  order 
to  convoy  it  in ;  but  learning  that  it  had  got 
safely  to  Gibraltar,  he  went  on  to  Lisbon. 
He  was  there  reinforced  by  Sir  Thomas 
Dilkes  [q.  v.],  and  by  a  number  of  Dutch  and 
Portuguese  ships,  so  that  in  March  1704-5  he 
put  to  sea  with  a  fleet  of  thirty-five  sail  of  the 
line.  Coming  into  Gibraltar  Bay  on  the  10th, 
he  found  there  five  French  ships  of  the  line, 
which  were  all  captured  or  destroyed(TROUDE, 
i.  256-7).  The  rest  of  the  French  fleet, 
which  had  been  blown  out  to  sea,  had  taken 
shelter  in  Malaga  Roads,  but  hearing  of  the 
presence  of  the  English  in  such  force,  they 
shipped  their  cables  and  made  the  best  of 
their  way  to  Toulon.  Leake  had  meanwhile 
gone  to  Malaga  in  quest  of  them,  and  did 


not  get  back  to  Gibraltar  till  the  31st.  Five 
days  afterwards  the  enemy  raised  the  siege, 
in  commemoration  of  which  the  Prince  of 
Hesse  presented  Leake  with  a  gold  cup. 
Leake  then  returned  to  Lisbon,  where  in 
June  he  was  joined  by  the  fleet  from  Eng- 
land under  Shovell  and  the  Earl  of  Peter- 
borough. He  again  hoisted  his  flag  on  board 
the  Prince  George,  and  as  second  in  command 
took  part  in  the  operations  leading  up  to  the 
capture  of  Barcelona.  After  which  Shovell, 
with  the  greater  part  of  the  fleet,  returned 
to  England,  leaving  the  command  with 
Leake,  who  arrived  at  Lisbon  on  16  Jan. 
1705-6. 

He  sailed  thence  on  27  Feb.  to  attack  the 
galeons  at  Cadiz  fitting  for  the  West  Indies. 
These  had,  however,  been  warned  of  his  in- 
tention, and  had  sailed  on  the  25th.  It  ap- 
pears that  he  then  cruised  to  the  westward 
for  three  weeks  (BURCHETT,  p.  690) ;  but  on 
22  March  he  received  an  order  from  the  Earl 
of  Peterborough — who  held  a  commission  as 
commander-in-chief  jointly  with  Sir  Clowdis- 
ley Shovell  [see  MORDATJNT,  CHARLES,  third 
EARL  OF  PETERBOROUGH]— to  bring  the  fleet 
at  once  off  Valencia,  and  there  land  such 
troops,  stores,  and  money  as  he  might  have 
for  the  army.  Of  troops  and  stores  he  had  at 
that  time  none,  and  the  money  he  had  already 
sent ;  but  against  an  easterly  wind  he  made 
the  best  of  his  way  to  Gibraltar,  where  he 
arrived  on  30  March.  There  he  was  joined 
by  Commodore  Price  with  several  ships  of 
the  line,  English  and  Dutch,  and  a  consider- 
able number  of  transports.  But  he  also  re- 
ceived letters  from  the  Archduke  Charles, 
the  titular  king  of  Spain,  desiring  him  to 
hasten  to  Barcelona,  then  besieged  by  a  French 
army,  supported  by  the  fleet  from  Toulon 
under  the  Count  of  Toulouse. 

The  easterly  wind  prevented  his  sailing  till 
13  April,  and  meantime  he  received  another 
letter  from  Peterborough,  dated  18  March, 
repeating  the  order  for  him  to  come  to  Va- 
lencia, and  a  third  from  King  Charles,  dated 
20  March,  reiterating  the  wish  that  he  should 
make  the  best  of  his  way  to  Barcelona.  In 
a  council  of  war  it  was  decided  that  the 
king's  business  was  the  more  pressing,  and 
that  they  ought  to  take  the  troops  to  Barce- 
lona. On  18  April  the  fleet  was  off  Altea, 
where  Leake  received  further  orders  from 
Peterborough,  dated  27  March,  to  land  the 
troops  at  Valencia.  A  few  hours  later  an- 
other letter,  dated  7  April,  ordered  that  only 
part  of  the  troops  should  be  landed  at  Va- 
lencia, and  that  the  rest  should  be  put  on 
shore  at  Tortosa,  or  at  any  rate  not  nearer 
Barcelona.  A  council  of  war  again  resolved 
in  favour  of  the  king ;  but  as  they  had  no 


Leake 


3*9 


Leake 


intelligence  of  the  strength  of  the  French 
fleet,  and  were  led  to  suppose  that  it  was 
numerically  superior,  it  was  further  resolved 
to  wait  till  the  following  noon  for  Sir  George 
Byng,  who  was  expected  from  Lisbon  with 
a  strong  reinforcement.  The  next  day  came 
news  of  Byng  having  been  seen  off  Cape 
Gata,  and  on  the  forenoon  of  the  20th  he 
joined  the  fleet,  which  immediately  made  sail 
for  Barcelona.  Unfortunately,  they  were 
now  met  by  a  fresh  northerly  wind,  and  after 
three  days'  beating  to  windward,  they  were 
still  off"  Altea  on  the  23rd,  when  they  were 
joined  by  a  further  reinforcement  under  Cap- 
'tain  (afterwards  Sir  Hovenden)  Walker. 
The  wind  then  came  fair,  and  at  daybreak 
on  the  27th  they  were  within  a  few  leagues 
of  Barcelona.  Leake  was  now  apprehensive 
that,  on  sight  of  the  fleet,  then  numbering 
fifty-three  sail  of  the  line  besides  frigates, 
on  the  one  hand,  the  Count  of  Toulouse  would 
effect  a  hasty  retreat,  and  on  the  other  the 
enemy  on  land  might  deliver  an  assault  and 
capture  the  place  even  then,  before  he  could 
relieve  it.  A  fast  sailing  squadron  under 
Byng  was  therefore  sent  on  in  advance,  to 
engage  and  detain  the  French  fleet.  The 
Count  of  Toulouse  had,  however,  retired  the 
day  before,  on  the  news  of  Leake's  approach, 
and  Byng,  without  opposition,  landed  a  large 
body  of  troops,  who  marched  at  once  to  de- 
fend the  breach. 

At  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  the  Earl  of 
Peterborough  joined  the  fleet  in  a  country 
boat,  accompanied  by  other  boats  carrying 
some  1,400  soldiers.  He  went  on  board  the 
Prince  George  and  hoisted  the  union  flag  at 
the  main,  as  commander-in-chief,  Leake's 
flag,  as  vice-admiral,  remaining  at  the  fore. 
But  the  relief  of  Barcelona  had  been  already 
achieved.  At  two  o'clock  the  fleet  came 
into  the  roadstead ;  Peterborough  struck  his 
flag  and  went  ashore ;  the  troops  were  landed, 
and  three  days  later  the  French  raised  the 
siege.  From  first  to  last,  the  relief  was  Leake's 
doing,  not  only  without,  but  in  defiance  of 
Peterborough's  orders.  That  Peterborough,  at 
the  time,  admitted  this  is  clear  from  the  fact 
that  no  official  reprimand  for  disobedience 
was  given,  no  charge  preferred,  no  order 
for  a  court-martial  issued ;  but  many  years 
afterwards  he  seems  to  have  persuaded  him- 
self that  it  was  he,  Peterborough,  who  re- 
lieved Barcelona,  in  spite  of  the  dilatory  pro- 
ceedings of  Leake. 

Towards  the  end  of  May,  Leake,  with  the 
fleet,  sailed  from  Barcelona,  received  the 
submission  of  Cartagena,  and,  in  co-operation 
•with  the  land  forces,  took  the  city  of  Ali- 
cante by  storm  and  reduced  the  citadel,  July 
and  August.  Majorca  and  Iviza  surrendered 


in  September,  and  on  the  23rd  Leake  sailed 
for  England,  arriving  at  Portsmouth  on 
17  Oct.  Both  publicly  and  officially  his  recep- 
tion was  very  flattering ;  the  queen  made 
him  a  present  of  1,0001.,  and  the  prince  gave 
him  a  gold-hilted  sword  and  a  diamond  ring 
valued  at  400/.  During  1707  he  is  said  to 
have  commanded  in  the  Channel,  but  it  does 
not  appear  that  he  was  at  sea ;  the  French 
fitted  out  no  fleet,  and  were  carrying  on  the 
war  with  predatory  squadrons  [cf.  ACTON, 
EDWARD;  BALCHEN,  SIR  JOHN].  Conse- 
quent on  the  death  of  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell, 
Leake  was  promoted,  on  8  Jan.  1707-8,  to 
be  admiral  of  the  white,  and  on  15  Jan.  to 
be  admiral  and  commander-in-chief  in  the 
Mediterranean,  with  the  union  flag  at  the 
main.  On  the  passage  out  he  fell  in  with 
and  captured  a  large  fleet  of  the  enemy's 
victuallers,  which  he  took  to  Barcelona,  then 
threatened  with  famine  as  a  result  of  the 
French  victory  at  Almanza.  When  Leake 
landed  to  pay  his  respects  to  the  king,  he 
was  received  with  almost  royal  honours. 
He  then,  at  the  king's  request,  went  to  Vado 
and  brought  back  the  newly  married  queen 
and  a  large  reinforcement  of  troops.  On 
landing  at  Barcelona,  the  queen  presented 
Leake  with  a  diamond  ring  of  the  value  of 
300/.  The  fleet  afterwards  co-operated  with 
the  troops  in  the  reduction  of  Sardinia  and 
Minorca,  and  in  the  end  of  October  Leake 
returned  to  England.  On  25  Dec.  1708  he 
received  a  new  commission  as  admiral  and 
commander-in-chief  from  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, and  on  20  May  1709  was  appointed 
by  patent  rear-admiral  of  Great  Britain. 
No  fleet  worthy  of  his  rank  was,  however, 
fitted  out ;  and  after  one  or  two  suggested 
expeditions  had  been  given  up,  Leake  was 
sent  to  cruise  in  the  Channel,  in  command 
of  a  squadron  of  only  five  ships.  It  is  said 
that  on  his  return  he  complained  of  this  as 
derogatory  to  his  rank ;  and  that,  in  conse- 
quence, the  Earl  of  Pembroke  was  removed 
from  the  post  of  lord  high  admiral.  But 
there  is  no  real  reason  for  supposing  that  a 
trivial  mistake  of  this  kind  had  any  thing  to  do 
with  Pembroke's  retirement  [see  HERBERT, 
THOMAS,  EARL  OF  PEMBROKE.]  ;  on  which,  in 
November  1709,  Leake  was  appointed  one  of 
the  lords  of  the  admiralty.  On  the  resigna- 
tion of  the  Earl  of  Orford  in  the  following- 
year,  the  queen  nominated  Leake  to  succeed 
him  as  first  lord ;  Leake,  however,  declined  the 
appointment,  but  accepted  the  extraordinary 
and,  till  then,  unknown  one  of  chairman  of 
the  board.  In  September  1712  the  Earl  of 
Strafford  was  appointed  first  lord  of  the  ad- 
miralty, but  the  change  was  merely  nominal, 
for  Strafford  was  detained  abroad  as  pleni- 


Leake 


320 


Leake 


potentiary  at  Utrecht,  and  Leake  continued, 
as  before,  to  act  as  chairman.  Meantime,  in 
1711,  he  had  for  some  months  command  of 
the  fleet  in  the  Channel;  and  in  July  1712 
was  sent  to  take  possession  of  Dunkirk,  ac- 
cording to  the  treaty.  Though  still  com- 
mander-in-chief,  it  does  not  seem  that  he 
actually  hoisted  his  flag  in  1713.  From  1708 
to  1714  he  represented  the  city  of  Rochester 
in  three  successive  parliaments. 

Leake's  appointment  as  chairman  of  the 
board  of  admiralty  and  the  patent  as  rear- 
admiral  of  Great  Britain  died  with  the  queen, 
and  they  were  not  renewed  by  George  I. 
Leake,  though  nominally  a  whig,  had  kept 
himself  clear  from  the  bitterness  of  faction. 
But  the  advisers  of  the  king  held  that  at 
that  time  there  could  be  no  neutrality ;  and 
Leake,  with  many  others,  was  practically 
shelved.  He  was  granted  a  pension  of  600£, 
which,  in  view  of  the  high  offices  he  had 
held,  he  considered  paltry;  but  he  refused 
to  allow  his  claims  to  be  represented  to 
the  king,  and  retiring  to  a  house  which  he 
had  built  near  Greenwich,  he  died  there  on 
21  Aug.  1720.  He  was  buried  in  Stepney 
Church,  under  a  monument  which  he  had 
erected  some  years  before,  on  the  death  of 
his  wife. 

He  married  Christian,  daughter  of  Captain 
Richard  Hill,  and  by  her  had  one  son,  Richard, 
a  captain  in  the  navy,  who  died  in  March 
1720,  at  the  age  of  thirty-eight.  His  wife's 
sister,  Elizabeth,  married  Stephen  Martin, 
who  served  with  Leake  as  midshipman  of  the 
Firedrake  at  Bantry  Bay,  as  lieutenant  of 
the  Eagle  at  La  Hogue,  and  as  captain  dur- 
ing the  greater  part  of  Leake's  career  as 
admiral.  Martin  is  always  spoken  of  as 
Leake's  brother-in-law ;  and  his  son,  Stephen 
Martin  Leake  [q.  v.],  was  Leake's  adopted 
son  and  heir.  He  has  described  his  uncle 
and  father  by  adoption  as  '  of  middle  stature, 
well-set  and  strong,  a  little  inclining  to  cor- 
pulency,' with  a  florid  complexion,  open 
countenance,  and  sharp,  piercing  eyes  ; 
'  though  he  took  his  bottle  freely,  as  was 
the  custom  in  his  time  in  the  fleet,  yet  he 
was  never  disguised,  or  impaired  his  health 
by  it ; ' '  a  virtuous,  humane,  generous,  and 
gallant  man.'  On  his  being  returned  for  the 
third  time  for  Rochester  in  1713,  he  presented 
the  corporation  with  his  portrait,  by  De  Co- 
ning ;  it  is  now  in  the  guildhall  of  Rochester 
(information  from  Mr.  Prall,  town  clerk). 
Another  portrait,  by  Kneller,  is  in  the  Painted 
Hall  at  Greenwich.  A  third  portrait,  by 
Jonathan  Richardson,  is  at  Trinity  House. 

[The  principal  authority  for  the  life  of  Leake 
is  the  Life  by  Stephen  Martin  Leake  (privately 
printed,  1750),  which,  though  written  by  a  man 


full  of  prejudice,  and  ignorant  of  much  that 
belongs  to  the  naval  service  and  to  naval  history, 
appears  to  be  largely  based  on  Leake's  papers, 
and,  as  such,  is  by  no  means  deserving  of  the 
very  sweeping  condemnation  given  it  by  Lord 
Stanhope  in  his  History  of  the  War  of  the  Suc- 
cession in  Spain,  solely  on  the  ground  that  its 
statements  are  at  variance  with  those  in  Carle- 
ton's  Military  Memoirs,  and  that  it  exalts  Leake's 
reputation  at  the  expense  of  Peterborough's, 
especially  in  the  matter  of  the  relief  of  Barce- 
lona and  the  capture  of  Alicante.  But  if  Lord 
Stanhope  had  examined  the  official  correspond- 
ence he  would  have  found  that  Martin  Leake's 
story  is  fully  substantiated,  and  that  the  account 
in  Carleton's  Memoirs  is  so  wide  of  the  truth  as 
to  destroy  all  their  claim  to  credit.  Unfor- 
tunately the  originals  of  this  correspondence  can- 
not be  found,  with  the  exception  of  one  letter 
dated '  24  March,  1705-6,  Cape  Spartel  E.b.S.  \S. 
15  leagues/  enclosing  a  copy  of  Peterborough's 
order  dated '  Valencia,  10  March,  1 705-6 '  (Home 
Office  Records,  Admiralty,  No.  18).  This,  how- 
ever, in  conjunction  with  the  original  papers 
printed  in  Dr.  Freind's  Account  of  the  Earl  of 
Peterborough's  Conduct  in  Spain,  chiefly  since 
the  raising  the  siege  of  Barcelona  in  1706  (1707  ; 
by  a  dependent ,  and  altogether  in  favour  of  Peter- 
borough), compared  with  Impartial  Remarks  on 
the  Earl  of  Peterborough's  Conduct  (1707;  in 
answer  to  the  preceding),  and  with  the  neutral 
narrative  of  the  secretary  of  the  admiralty  in 
Burchett's  Transactions  at  Sea,  checks  and  con- 
firms the  correspondence  as  printed,  either  by, 
or,  at  any  rate,  with  the  sanction  of  Leake  him- 
self, in  An  Impartial  Enquiry  into  the  Manage- 
ment of  the  War  in  Spain  (1712).  The  memoirs 
in  the  Naval  Chronicle  (xvi.  441)  and  in  Char- 
nock's  Biog.  Nav.  (ii.  166)  are  mere  abstracts 
of  the  Life  by  Martin  Leake,  and  have  no  original 
value.  The  account  of  the  transactions  in  the 
Mediterranean  given  by  Lord  Stanhope  in  the 
War  of  the  Succession  in  Spain,  or  the  History 
of  Queen  Anne,  is  derived  entirely  from  Carle- 
ton's  Memoirs,  and  from  a  biographical  point  of 
view  has  no  value  at  all.  Macaulay's  well-known 
description  of  the  relief  of  Barcelona  in  his  essay 
on  the  War  of  the  Succession  in  Spain  is  merely 
a  lively  paraphrase  of  the  story  as  told  by  Stan- 
hope. Colonel  Arthur  Parnell,  in  his  War  of 
the  Succession  in  Spain,  is  the  only  modern 
writer  who  has  given  weight  to  the  Impartial 
Enquiry,  &c. ;  and  his  criticism  on  the  historical 
demerits  of  Carleton's  Memoirs  is  quite  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  independent  opinion  of  the 
present  writer.  From  a  professional  point  of 
view  the  strategy  of  Leake's  several  campaigns, 
as  described  by  Burchett,  has  been  recently 
examined  by  Admiral  P.  H.  Colomb,  in  Naval 
Warfare  (1891).  See  also  Campbell's  Lives  of 
the  Admirals,  vol.  iii. ;  Lediard's  Naval  History ; 
Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Time;  Troude's 
Batailles  navales  de  la  France ;  commission  and 
warrant  books  and  list  books  in  the  Public 
Record  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 


Leake 


321 


Leake 


LEAKE,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1729-1 792), 
man-midwife,  son  of  William  Leake,  a  clergy- 
man, was  born  at  Ainstable,  Cumberland, 
8  June  1729.  He  was  educated  as  a  surgeon, 
but  early  turned  bis  attention  to  midwifery, 
and  in  1755  practised  at  Lisbon,  where  be 
made  the  observation  that  the  great  earth- 
quake did  not  prevent  many  of  his  patients 
from  the  safe  birth  of  their  children  at  the 
proper  time  (Medical  Instructions,  i.  149). 
He  graduated  M.D.  at  Rheims  9  Aug.  1763, 
and  became  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  London  25  June  1766.  His 
house  was  in  Craven  Street,  Strand,  and  in  a 
theatre  attached  to  it  he  delivered  an  annual 
course  of  about  twenty  lectures  on  midwifery. 
His  first, '  Syllabus  of  Lectures  on  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Midwifery/  was  published  in 
1 767,  and  in  the  same  year  his  '  Dissertation 
on  the  Properties  and  Efficacy  of  the  Lisbon 
Diet-drink  and  its  Extract.'  This  is  a  dis- 
creditable production,  in  which  the  composi- 
tion of  the  remedy  is  kept  a  secret,  while  its 
efficacy  in  more  than  thirty  diseases  is  main- 
tained. A  journeyman  bookbinder  named 
Walter  Leake  took  out  a  patent  for  a  pill 
which  came  to  be  called  Leake's  pill,  and, 
being  supposed  to  have  the  same  efficacy  as 
the  diet  drink,  injured  its  sale.  The  next  step 
which  he  took  for  advancement  was  to  buy 
a  piece  of  land  near  the  Surrey  end  of  West- 
minster Bridge,  obtain  subscriptions  to  build 
a  hospital  upon  it,  and  get  himself  appointed 
first  physician  to  this,  the  Westminster  Lying- 
in  Hospital.  '  Practical  Observations  on  the 
Child-bed  Fever,'  published  in  1774,  were 
made  in  this  hospital,  and  are  of  no  interest 
except  as  illustrations  of  the  fatal  results  of 
the  clinical  impurity  of  lying-in  wards  at 
that  period.  In  1773  he  published  in  4to  'A 
Lecture  introductory  to  the  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Midwifery  '  and  '  The  Description  and 
Use  of  a  New  Forceps.'  It  had  three  blades  in- 
stead of  two,  and  was  condemned  by  Thomas 
Denman  [q.  v.],then  the  greatest  authority  on 
midwifery.  Leake  replied  in  1774  in  a  '  Vin- 
dication of  the  Forceps  against  the  Remarks 
of  T.  Denman,  M.D. ; '  and  in  the  same  year 
published  'Practical  Observations  on  the 
Acute  Diseases  incident  to  Women.'  In  1777 
he  published  in  two  volumes  '  Medical  In- 
structions towards  the  Prevention  and  Cure  of 
Chronic  or  Slow  Diseases  peculiar  to  Women.' 
Both  these  works  are  addressed  to  women 
and  not  to  physicians,  and  contain  much 
extraneous  matter,  such  as  long  poetical 
quotations  and  (5th  edit.  i.  274)  a  full  de- 
scription of  the  author's  ascent  of  Skicldaw, 
23  July  1780.  An  <  Introduction  to  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Midwifery '  was  also  published 
by  him  in  1777,  and  in  1792  '  A  Practical 

VOL.   XXXII. 


Essay  on  Diseases  of  the  Viscera.'  Several  of 
his  works  went  through  numerous  editions. 
He  died  in  London  8  Aug.  1792,  and  is  buried 
in  the  north  cloister  of  Westminster  Abbey. 
His  portrait,  engraved  by  Bartolozzi  from  a 
painting  by  D.  Gardiner,  is  prefixed  to  vol.  i. 
of  his  book  on  '  Chronic  Diseases  of  Women.' 

[Works ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  275.] 

N.  M. 

LEAKE,  RICHARD  (1629-1 696),  master- 
gunner  of  England,  son  of  Richard  Leake, 
was  born  at  Harwich  in  1629.  According 
to  Martin  Leake's  biography  of  Sir  John 
Leake  [q.  v.],  he  served  under  his  father  in 
the  navy  under  the  parliament,  but  being  a 
royalist  at  heart  took  an  opportunity  of  de- 
serting and  entered  the  king's  service.  His 
majesty's  affairs  proving  very  unfortunate, 
more  especially  by  sea,  he  went  to  Holland 
and  served  in  the  Dutch  army.  It  does  not, 
however,  appear  that  the  elder  Leake  com- 
manded a  state's  ship,  and  the  only  service 
of  the  king  at  sea  that  the  lad  can  have 
entered  was  the  semi-piratical  squadron  under 
Prince  Rupert.  After  being  some  time  in 
Holland  he  was  able  to  return  to  England, 
and  commanded  a  merchant  ship  in  several 
voyages  to  the  Mediterranean.  At  the  Re- 
storation he  was  appointed  gunner  of  the 
Princess,  and  in  her  fought  in  many  severe 
actions  during  the  second  Dutch  war.  In 
one,  in  the  North  Sea,  on  20  April  1667,  the 
Princess  was  engaged  with  seventeen  vessels, 
apparently  Rotterdam  privateers,  and  though 
hard  pressed  succeeded  in  beating  them  off. 
She  then  went  to  Gottenburg,  and  in  the 
return  voyage  was  attacked  by  two  Danish 
ships  on  1 7  May .  The  captain  and  master  were 
killed,  the  lieutenant  was  badly  wounded, 
and  the  command  devolved  on  Leake,  who 
after  a  stubborn  fight  beat  them  off  and 
brought  the  ship  safely  to  the  Thames  (CHAR- 
NOCK,  Biog.  Nav.  i.  161).  He  was  given  30/., 
and  by  warrant,  13  Aug.  1067,  was  appointed 
'  one  of  his  majesty's  gunners  within  the 
Tower  of  London,  in  consideration  of  his 
good  and  faithful  service  to  his  majesty  during 
the  war  with  the  French,  Danes,  and  Dutch.' 

In  May  1669  he  was  promoted  to  be  gunner 
of  the  Royal  Prince,  a  first  rate,  which  carried 
the  flag  of  Sir  Edward  Spragge  [q.  v.]  in  the 
battle  with  the  Dutch  of  10  Aug.  1673.  The 
Royal  Prince  was  dismasted ;  many  of  her 
guns  were  dismounted ;  some  four  hundred 
of  her  men  were  killed  or  wounded ;  Spragge 
had  shifted  his  flag  to  the  St.  George ;  and  a 
large  Dutch  ship  with  two  fireships  bore 
down  on  her,  making  certain  of  capturing  or 
of  burning  her.  It  is  said  that  Rooke  (after- 
wards Sir  George),  her  first  lieutenant  and 


Leake 


322 


Leake 


commander,  judging  further  defence  impos- 
sible, ordered  the  colours  to  be  struck,  and 
that  Leake  countermanding  the  order,  and 
sending  Rooke  off  the  quarter-deck,  took  the 
command  on  himself,  saying,  'The  Royal 
Prince  shall  never  be  given  up  while  I  am 
alive  to  defend  her.'  His  two  sons,  Henry 
and  John,  gallantly  supported  him  ;  the  men 
recovered  from  their  panic ;  the  fireships  were 
sunk,  the  man-of-war  beaten  off,  and  the 


heir  of  Admiral  Leake,  who  had  married  his 
wife's  sister,  Christian.  Stephen  Martin  Leake 
was  educated  at  the  school  of  Michael  Mait- 
taire  [q.  v.]  In  1723  he  was  admitted  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  and  sworn  a  younger  brother 
of  the  Trinity  House.  In  1724  he  was  ap- 
pointed deputy-lieutenant  of  the  Tower 
Hamlets,  and  in  this  capacity  distinguished 
himself  during  the  rebellion  of  1745.  In  1725, 
on  the  revival  of  the  order  of  the  Bath,  he 


Royal  Prince  brought  to  Chatham,  but  Henry  |  was  one  of  the  esquires  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex, 
Leake,  the  eldest  son,  was  killed  (The  Old  \  deputy  earl-marshal.  He  was  appointed  Lan- 
nnd  True  Way  of  Manning  the  Fleet,  or  hoiv  \  caster  herald  in  1727,  Norroy  in  1729,  Cla- 


to  retrieve  the  Glory  of  the  English  Arms  by 
Sen,  1707,  p.  15).  the  story  is  probably 
founded  on  fact,  but  is  certainly  much  ex- 
aggerated. 

The  Royal  Prince  being  unserviceable, 
Leake  was  moved  into  the  Neptune,  and 
shortly  afterwards  was  given  the  command 
of  one  of  the  yachts,  and  appointed  also  to 
be  master-gunner  of  Whitehall.  By  patent, 
21  May  1677,  he  was  constituted  master- 
gunner  of  England  and  storekeeper  of  his 
majesty's  ordnance  and  stores  of  war  at  Wool- 
wich. In  1683  he  attended  Lord  Dartmouth 
to  Tangier  to  demolish  the  fortifications  [see 


renceux  in  1741,  and  Garter  by  patent  dated 
19  Dec.  1754.  Leake  was  a  constant  advo- 
cate for  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
College  of  Arms.  In  1731  he  promoted  a 
prosecution  against  Shiels,  a  painter,  who 
pretended  to  keep  an  office  of  arms  in  Dean's 
Court.  On  3  March  1731-2  he  took  a  prin- 
cipal part  in  the  solemn  opening  of  the  Court 
of  Chivalry  in  the  Painted  Chamber.  In  1733 
he  asserted  his  right  as  Norroy  to  grant  arms 
in  North  Wales.  In  January  1737-8  he  drew 
up  a  petition  to  the  king  in  council  for  a  new 
charter  with  the  sole  power  of  painting  arms, 
but  this  proved  unsuccessful.  In  1744  he 


LEGGE,  GEORGE,  first  LOED  DARTMOUTH].  I  printed  '  Reasons  for  granting  Commissions 
He  is  described  as  skilful  and  ingenious  in  j  to  the  Provincial  Kings-at-Arms  for  visiting 
his  art,  as  the  originator  of  the  method  of  their  Provinces.'  In.  connection  with  the 
igniting  the  fuzes  of  shell  by  the  firing  of  the  ;  proposal  of  Dr.  Cromwell  Mortimer  to  esta- 
mortar,  and  as  the  contriver  of  the  'infernals'  j  blish  a  registry  for  dissenters  in  the  College 

.._j  _*  0^  TVT-I-.  :_  -i^no     TT«  : ^j  „!„„  I  of  Arms,  Leake  had  many  meetings  with  the 

heads  of  the  several  denominations,  and  the 


used  at  St.  Malo  in  1693.  He  invented  also 
what  seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of  howitzer, 
which  is  spoken  of  as  a  '  cushee-piece,'  to  fire 
shell  and  carcasses ;  in  theory  it  seemed  a 
formidable  arm,  but  in  practice  it  was  found 
more  dangerous  to  its  friends  than  to  its 


registry  was  opened  on  20  Feb.  1747-8;  but 
it  did  not  succeed,  '  owing  to  a  misunder- 
standing between  the  ministers  and  deputies 
of  the  congregations.'  In  1755  Leake  was 


enemies,  and  never  came  into  general  use  |  chosen  to  make  abstracts  of  the  register 
[see  LEAKE,  SIR  JOHN].  In  practising  with  {  books  belonging  to  the  order  of  St.  George, 
it  at  Woolwich  Leake's  youngest  son,  Ed  ward,  j  He  continued  the  register  from  the  death  of 
was  killed  in  September  1688.  Leake  died  I  Queen  Anne,  and  a  Latin  translation  of  his 


and  was  buried  at  Woolwich  in  July  1690. 
One  son,  John,  who  is  separately  noticed, 
and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  survived  him. 

[Life  of  Sir  John  Leake,  by  Stephen  Martin 
Leake.]  J.  K.  L. 

LEAKE,  STEPHEN  MARTIN  (1702- 
1773),  herald  and  numismatist,  born  5  April 
1702,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Captain  Martin, 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Captain 
Richard  Hill  of  Yarmouth,  Norfolk.  Martin, 
who  belonged  to  a  Devonshire  family,  was 
for  some  time  senior  captain  in  the  royal 
navy,  served  in  Admiral  Sir  John  Leake's 
ship  at  the  victory  of  La  Hogue  [see  LEAKE, 
SIR  JOHN],  was  an  elder  brother  of  the  Trinity 
House,  and  deputy-lieutenant  of  the  Tower 
Hamlets.  In  1721  he  assumed  the  surname 
and  arms  of  Leake,  on  being  adopted  as  the 


work  was  deposited  in  the  registrar's  office 
of  the  order.  In  October  1759  he  went  as 
plenipotentiary,  together  with  the  Marquis 
of  Granby,  to  Nordorf  on  the  Lahne,  to  in- 
vest Prince  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick  with  the 
ensigns  of  the  order  of  St.  George.  On  4  June 
1764  he  invested  at  Nieu  Strelitz  the  Duke 
of  Mecklenburg  Strelitz  with  the  order  of  the 
Garter.  An  account  of  the  ceremony  is  given 
by  Noble  (College  of  Arms,  pp.  410-12). 

Leake  was  elected  on  2  March  1726-7  a 
fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and 
was  also  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society./  He 
died  at  his  house  at  Mile  End,  Middlesex, 
on_24  March  1773  (Gent.  Mag.  1773,  xliii. 
155),  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Thorpe 
Soken  Church,  Essex,  of  which  parish  he  was 
long  impropriator,  and  in  which  he  owned 
the  estate  of  Thorpe  Hall,  inherited  from  his 


although 
his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  society's 


Leake 


323 


Leake 


father.  His  portrait,  engraved  by  T.  Milton 
from  the  painting  by  R.  F.  Pine,  faces  page 
408  of  Noble's  '  College  of  Arms.' 

Leake  married  Anne, youngest  daughter  of 
Fletcher  Pervall  of  Downton,  Radnorshire. 
They  had  six  sons  and  three  daughters,  all  of 
•whom  survived  their  father.  Leake's  widow 
died  in  Hertfordshire  on  29  Jan.  1782.  Three 
of  the  sons  were  connected  with  the  College 
of  Arms.  The  eldest,  Stephen  Martin  Leake, 
•was  created  Norfolk  herald  extraordinary  on 
21  Sept.  1761.  The  second,  John  Martin, 
father  of  Colonel  William  Martin  Leake 
[q.  v.]  the  classical  topographer,  was  Chester 
herald  from  27  Sept,  1752  till  1791,  and  was 
also  commissioner  for  auditing  the  public 
accounts  (MARSDEN',  Memoir  of  W.  M.  Leaks, 
p.  1).  He  inherited  his  father's  manuscript 
heraldic  collections  contained  in  more  than 
fifty  volumes,  and  furnished  information  as  to 
his  life  for  Noble's  account.  George  Martin 
Leake,  the  youngest  son,  became  Chester 
herald  in  1791. 

Leake  published:  1.  'Nummi  Britannici 
Historia,  or  an  Historical  Account  of  Eng- 
lish Money  from  the  Conquest  ...  to  the 
present  time,'  London,  1626  [  =  1726],  8vo. 
A  second  edition,  enlarged,  and  bearing  the 
title  '  An  Historical  Account,'  &c.,  appeared 
in  1745,  London,  8vo  ;  3rd  edition,  London, 
1793,  8vo.  Ruding  (Annals  of  the  Coinage, 
vol.  i.  pp.  viii,  ix)  justly  says  that  this  treatise 
has  great  merit  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  its  plan 
is  too  contracted.  2.  '  The  Life  of  Sir  John 
Leake  .  .  .  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,'  London, 
1750,  8vo  (only  fifty  copies  printed). 

[Noble's  College  of  Arms,  pp.  408-14 ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  v.  363-8.]  W.  W. 

LEAKE,  WILLIAM  MARTIN  (1777- 
1860),  classical  topographer  and  numismatist, 
born  in  Bolton  Row,  Mayfair,  London,  on 
14  Jan.  1777,  was  the  second  son  of  John 
Martin  Leake  of  Thorpe  Hall,  Essex,  Chester 
herald  and  commissioner  for  auditing  the 
public  accounts,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter 
of  Peter  Calvert  of  Hadham.  Stephen  Mar- 
tin Leake  [q.  v.]  was  his  grandfather.  He 
received  his  professional  education  at  the 
Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich,  and 
with  a  fellow-student,  General  Sir  Howard 
Douglas  [q.  v.],  formed  a  lifelong  friendship. 
He  obtained  his  commission  as  a  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  royal  regiment  of  artillery,  and 
in  1794  was  ordered  to  the  West  Indies, 
where  he  remained  four  years.  In  1799,  being 
now  Captain  Leake,  he  was  sent  on  a  mission 
to  Constantinople  to  instruct  the  Turkish 
troops  in  artillery  practice.  On  19  Jan.  1800 
he  left  Constantinople  to  join  the  Turkish 
army  on  the  coast  of  Egypt.  Leake  and  his 


party,  in  the  dress  of  Tartar  couriers,  tra- 
versed Asia  Minor  in  a  south-easterly  direc- 
tion to  Celenderis  in  Cilicia,  and  crossed  over 
to  Cyprus.  A  treaty  being  concluded  between 
the  grand  vizier  and  the  French,  Leake  did 
not  at  once  proceed  to  Egypt,  but  visited 
Telmessus  in  Lycia,  Assus  in  Mysia,  and 
other  ancient  sites.  He  kept  an  accurate 
journal,  which  he  published  in  1824  as  a 
'  Journal  of  a  Tour  in  Asia  Minor.'  Professor 
W.  M.  Ramsay  (Hist.  Geogr.  of  Asia  Minor, 
pp.  97,  98)  remarks  that  in  this  work  Leake 
'  made  many  admirable  guesses,'  but  that  he 
was  not  long  enough  in  the  country  for  '  his 
wonderful  topographical  eye  and  instinct '  to 
have  fair  play.  Leake  returned  to  Constan- 
tinople in  June  1800,  and  shortly  afterwards 
— on  the  renewal  of  hostilities — was  again 
instructed  to  join  the  grand  vizier's  army  in 
Egypt.  He  went  byway  of  Athens,  Smyrna, 
and  Cyprus  to  Jaffa,  where  he  spent  the 
winter  making  excursions  into  Syria  and 
Palestine.  In  March  1801  Captain  Leake 
crossed  the  desert  with  the  Turkish  army 
into  Egypt,  but  on  the  capitulation  of  the 
French  army  he  was  employed  (till  March 
1802)  in  making  a  general  survey  of  Egypt 
in  conjunction  with  Lord  Elgin's  secretary, 
William  Richard  Hamilton.  He  went  as 
far  south  as  the  cataracts  of  the  Nile,  and 
afterwards  revisited  Syria,  which  he  left  in 
June  1802  for  Athens,  where  he  passed  the 
summer  exploring  the  neighbouring  country. 
In  September  1802  Leake  and  Hamilton  sailed 
from  the  Piraeus  in  the  small  vessel  hired  to 
convey  the  Elgin  marbles  to  England.  In 
the  wreck  of  the  vessel  upon  Cerigo  all 
Leake's  valuable  manuscripts  relating  to  the 
Egyptian  survey  perished,  though  Hamilton's 
memoranda  were  saved  and  made  use  of  in 
*  ^Egyptiaca :  the  Ancient  and  Modern  State 
of  Egypt,'  published  by  Hamilton  in  1810. 
Leake,  travelling  through  Italy,  reached  Lon- 
don in  January  1803. 

In  September  1804  he  left  England  on  a 
mission  to  treat  with  the  governors  of  the 
provinces  of  European  Turkey  respecting  the 
defence  of  their  frontier  against  the  French. 
He  was  instructed  to  make  military  surveys 
and  to  pay '  particular  attention  to  the  general 
geography  of  Greece.'  He  visited  Malta, 
Corfu,  and  Zante,  and  landed  in  the  Morea 
in  February  1805,  from  which  date  till  Fe- 
bruary 1807  he  was  constantly  engaged  in 
traversing  northern  Greece  and  the  Morea. 
Besides  identifying  ancient  sites,  Leake  was 
careful  to  collect  Greek  coins,  especially 
bronze  specimens,  which  on  being  found  in 
Thessaly  and  Macedonia  it  had  been  usual 
for  the  braziers  to  melt  into  kettles  and 
caldrons.  It  was  by  means  of  the  coins  found 

T2 


Leake 


324 


Leake 


in  situ  that  he  determined  the  position  of 
Heraclea  Sintica  and  of  Cierium  in  Thessaly. 
In  February  1807,  war  having  broken  out 
between  the  Porte  and  England,  Leake  was 
detained  for  several  months  as  a  prisoner  at 
Saloniki.  On  regaining  his  liberty  he  sailed 
at  once  for  the  coast  of  Epirus,  and  on  the 
night  of  12  Nov.  had  a  secret  meeting  with 
Ali,  Pasha  of  Albania,  on  the  sea-beach  near 
Nicopolis.  He  there  induced  Ali  to  bring 
about  the  reconciliation,  which  proved  suc- 
cessful, between  the  Porte  and  England. 
Leake,  who  had  suffered  from  a  severe  illness 
at  Apollonia  in  the  autumn  of  1805,  now  re- 
turned to  England,  after  visiting  Syracuse. 
In  October  1808  he  was  sent  to  Greece  by  the 
British  government  to  present  stores  of  ar- 
tillery and  ammunition  to  Ali  for  use  against 
the  French.  He  arrived  at  Prevyza  in  Fe- 
bruary 1809,  and  from  that  time  till  March 
1810  usually  resided  either  at  Prevyza  or 
Joannina,  and  made  frequent  visits  into 
Epirus  and  Thessaly.  Lord  Byron  visited 
Ali  while  Leake  was  officially  resident  at 
Joannina  (see  note  B  to  Childe  Harold,  canto 
ii.)  On  his  return  to  England  in  1810, 
Leake  (now  Major  Leake)  was  granted  an 
allowance  of  600£  per  annum  in  considera- 
tion of  his  services  in  Turkey  since  1799. 
On  4  June  1813  he  received  the  brevet  rank 
of  lieutenant-colonel.  He  was  now  engaged 
in  arranging  his  large  collection  of  geographi- 
cal materials,  and  in  1814  published  '  Re- 
searches in  Greece'  (London,  8vo,  pt.  i.  only), 
dealing  with  the  modern  Greek  language. 
Leake's  London  house  for  many  years  was 
No.  26  Nottingham  Place,  Marylebone  Road 
(WALFORD,  Old  and  New  London,  iv.  431). 
In  May  1815  Leake  was  appointed  to  reside 
at  the  headquarters  of  the  army  of  the  Swiss 
confederation  then  assembled  near  the  French 
frontier.  In  accordance  with  his  instruc- 
tions he  sent  home  a  report  upon  the  line  of 
frontier  and  an  account  of  the  military  in- 
stitutions of  Switzerland.  Leake's  mission 
ended  in  October  1815,  and  on  his  return  to 
England  he  henceforth  devoted  himself  to 
literary  labours. 

Leake  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Dilettanti  (admitted  1814)  and  of  'The 
Club '  (elected  1828).  He  was  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  and  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society,  and  was  vice-president  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  to  the  '  Trans- 
actions'  of  which  he  contributed  several 
papers,  including '  Notes  upon  Syracuse.'  He 
was  an  honorary  member  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy of  Sciences  at  Berlin,  and  correspondent 
of  the  Institute  of  France,  and  was  created 
honorary  D.C.L.  Oxford  26  June  1816.  He 
died  at  Brighton  en  6  Jan.  1860,  after  a 


short  illness,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
of  Kensal  Green.  M.  Tricoupi,  the  minister 
of  the  king  of  Greece,  attended  his  funeral 
as  a  public  acknowledgment  of  Leake's  ser- 
vices to  Greece.  Leake  married  in  1838 
ElizabethWray,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Charles 
Wilkins,  and  widow  of  William  Marsden 
[q.  v.]  the  orientalist. 

Leake's  character  was  distinguished  by  a 
singular  modesty.  In  all  his  professional 
missions  he  was  successful,  but  his  reputation 
will  rest  on  the  remarkable  topographical 
researches  chiefly  embodied  in  his  '  Athens,' 
'Morea,'  and  'Northern  Greece.'  As  a  nu- 
mismatist he  was  an  intelligent  collector, 
and  added  to  the  specimens  procured  by  him 
in  Greece  many  others  purchased  at  sales, 
especially  the  Devonshire,  Pembroke,  and 
Thomas  sales.  His  'NumismataHellenica  ' 
gives  a  careful  description  of  all  his  coins 
and  of  a  series  of  electrotypes  (made  by  his 
wife)  of  rare  coins  in  other  collections.  It 
contains  numerous  notes,  still  valuable  for 
their  topographical  and  mythological  infor- 
mation. He  collected  in  Greece  besides  coins, 
marbles,  bronzes,  gems,  and  vases.  The 
marbles  he  presented  in  1839  to  the  British 
Museum.  They  include  inscriptions,  reliefs, 
&c.,  and  a  bust  of  ^Eschines  given  to  Leake 
by  Ali  Pasha.  His  bronzes  (described  in  Mi- 
CHAELIS,  Ancient  Marbles  in  Great  Britain, 
pp.  267,  268),  vases,  gems,  and  coins  were 
purchased  after  his  death  by  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  and  are  now  in  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum  :  5,000/.  was  paid  for  the  coins  (ib. 
p.  267). 

Leake's  principal  publications,  other  than 
those  already  noticed,  were:  1.  'The  Topo- 
graphy of  Athens,'  London,  1821,  8vo ;  2nd 
edit.  1841,  8vo  (there  are  French  and  German 
translations).  2.  Burckhardt's  '  Travels  in 
Syria,'  edited  by  Leake,  1822, 4to.  3.  'Jour- 
nal of  a  Tour  in  Asia  Minor,'  London,  1824, 
8vo.  4.  'An  Historical  Outline  of  the  Greek 
Revolution,' 1826, 8vo;  also  1826.  5.  'An 
Edict  of  Diocletian  fixing  a  Maximum  of 
Prices,'  1826, 8vo.  6. '  Les  principaux  Monu- 
mens  Egyptiens  du  Musee  britannique,'  by 
Leake  and  Charles  P.  Yorke,  1827,  fol. 

7.  <  Travels  in  the  Morea,'  London,  1830, 8vo. 

8.  '  Travels  in  Northern  Greece,'  London, 
1835,   8vo.      9.  '  Peloponnesiaca,'  London, 
1846,  8vo  (a  supplement  to  the  '  Travels  in 
the  Morea').      10.  'Greece  at   the  end  of 
Twenty-three  Years'   Protection,'  London, 
1851,    8vo.      11.    'Numismata    Hellenica,' 
London,  1854[55],  4to;  Supplement,  1859, 
4to.     12.  '  On  some  disputed  Questions   of 
Ancient  Geography,'  London,  1857,  4to. 

[J.  H.  Marsden's  Memoir  of  Leake ;  Leake's 
Works;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 


Leakey 


325 


Lear 


LEAKEY,  JAMES  (1775-1865),  artist, 
was  born  20  Sept.  1775  at  Exeter,  where  his 
father,  John  Leakey,  was  engaged  in  the  wool 
trade.  At  the  time  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's 
death  he  was  about  to  become  his  pupil. 
Leakey  established  himself  at  Exeter,  paint- 
ing portraits,  miniatures,  landscapes,  and 
small  interiors  with  groups  of  rustic  figures. 
The  last,which  were  somewhat  Dutch  in  treat- 
ment and  highly  finished,  met  with  great 
favour,  and  Sir  Francis  Baring  purchased 
one  for  500/.  But  Leakey  is  best  known  by 
his  miniatures,  which  were  painted  in  oils  on 
ivory  with  extreme  delicacy  and  refinement. 
These  brought  him  much  local  celebrity,  and 
they  are  to  be  met  with  in  many  Devonshire 
houses.  With  the  exception  of  a  residence 
in  London  from  1821  to  1825,  during  which 
he  was  intimate  with  Lawrence,  Wilkie,  and 
other  leading  painters,  Leakey's  life  was 
passed  at  Exeter.  He  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1821 '  The  Marvellous  Tale,'  in  I 
1822  'The  Fortune  Teller,'  in  1838  portraits 
and  landscapes,  and  in  1846  'The  Distressed  \ 
Wife.'  Leakey  died  at  Exeter  on  16  Feb.  i 
1865.  By  his  marriage,  in  1815,  with  Miss 
Eliza  Hubbard  Woolmer  he  had  eleven 
children. 

In  the  Exeter  guildhall  there  is  a  good  ( 
portrait   by  Leakey  of    Henry  Blackball, 
mayor  of  Exeter ;  also  a  copy  by  him  of 
Reynolds's  portrait  of  John  Rolle  Walters, 
M.P.     His  portrait  of  James  Haddy  James, 
surgeon,  is  in  the  Devonshire  and  Exeter  i 
Hospital.     In  1846  Leakey  published  a  plate 
by  Samuel  Cousins,  R.A.,  from  his  portrait 
of  John  Rashdall,  minister  of  Bedford  Chapel, 
Exeter. 

One    of   Leakey's    daughters,  CAROLINE  , 
WTOOLMER  LEAKEY  (1827-1881),  was  a  reli- 
gious writer  of  ability.     She  resided  for  some 
years   in  Tasmania,   and  published  '  Lyra 
Australis,  or  Attempts  to  Sing  in  a  Strange 
Land,'  London,  1854,  8vo,  and  '  The  Broad 
Arrow ;  being  Passages  from  the  History  of 
Maida  Gwynnham,  a  Lifer,  by  Oline  Keese,'  I 
London,  1859  ;  new  edit.  1886.     A  memoir 
of  her,  with  the  title  '  Clear,  Shining  Light,'  | 
has  been  published  by  her  sister  Emily. 

[Bryan's   Diet,   of    Painters    and   Engravers  j 
(Armstrong) ;  Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Exe- 
ter Gazette,  February  1865 ;  Pycroft's  Art  in 
Devonshire,  1883  ;  information  from  the  family.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

LEANDER  A  SANCTO  MARTINO 

(1575-1(536),  Benedictine  monk.   [See  JONES, 
JOHN.] 

LEANERD,  JOIIX  (ft.  1679),  drama- 
tist, is  described  by  Langbaine  as  no  genuine 
author,  but  a  '  confident  plagiary.'  He  pub- 


lished :  1.  'The  Country  Innocence  ;  or,  the 
Chambermaid  turn'd  Quaker,'  4to,  London, 

1677,  a  comedy  acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal  in 
Lent,  1677,  by  the  younger  members  of  the 
company  (GrENEST,  Hist,  of  the  Stage,i.  200). 
It  is  only  Anthony  Brewer's  '  Country  Girl ' 
(1647)  with  a  new  title.    2.  '  The  Rambling 
J  ustice ;  or,  the  Jealous  Husbands,  with  the 
Humours  of  Sir  John  Twiford,'  4to,  London, 

1678,  also  a  nursery  play,  performed  at  the 
same  theatre  (ib.  i.  226).     The  incidents  are 
mostly  borrowed  from  Thomas  Middleton's 
'  More  Dissemblers  besides  Women,'  1657. 
To  Leanerd  is  also  ascribed  a  good  comedy 
called  '  The  Counterfeits,'  4to,  London,  1679, 
acted  at  the  Duke's  Theatre  in  1678  (ib.  i. 
246).     The  plot  is  taken  from  a  translated 
Spanish  novel  entitled  '  The  Trepanner  Tre- 
panned.'    Colley  Gibber  in    his  comedy  of 
'  She  would  and  she  would  not '  has  either 
founded  his  play  on  the  same  novel,  or  else 
has  borrowed  considerably  from  Leanerd's 
comedy. 

[Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  1812.]  G.  G. 

LEAPOR,  MARY  (1722-1746),  poet, 
was  born  at  Marston  St.  Lawrence,  North- 
amptonshire, 26  Feb.  1722.  Her  father  was 
gardener  to  Judge  Blencowe.  She  had  little 
education,  and  is  said  to  have  been  cook- 
maid  in  a  gentleman's  family.  From  child- 
hood she  delighted  in  reading,  acquired  a 
few  books,  including  the  works  of  Dryden 
and  Pope,  and  at  an  early  age  composed 
verses,  chiefly  in  imitation  of  Pope.  These 
came  to  the  notice  of  some  persons  of  rank, 
who  resolved  to  publish  them  by  subscription. 
The  prospectus  is  said  to  have  been  drawn 
*up  by  Garrick.  Before  the  arrangements 
were  completed  Miss  Leapor  died  of  measles, 
aged  24,  at  Brackley,  Northamptonshire, 
12  Nov.  1746.  Her '  Poems  on  Several  Occa- 
sions/ edited  by  Isaac  Hawkins  Browne  the 
elder  [q.  v.],  were  published  in  two  volumes, 
the  first  appearing  in  1748,  and  the  second  in 
1751.  An  '  Essay  on  Friendship '  and  an 
'  Essay  on  Hope,'  both  in  heroic  couplets, 
illustrate  her  devotion  to  Pope.  The  second 
volume  includes  a  few  letters,  written  chiefly 
to  her  literary  patrons,  a  tragedy  in  blank 
verse  called  'The  Unhappy  Father,'  and  some 
acts  of  another  dramatic  piece.  A  selection 
from  her  poems  appears  in  Mrs.  Barber's 
'Poems  by  Eminent  Ladies,'  1755.  The 
poet  Cowper  admired  her  work. 

[Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  xx.  110-1  IjlJiographia 
Dramatica ;  Preface  to  Poems  on  Several  Occa- 
sions.] E.  L- 

LEAR,  EDWARD  (1812-1888),  artist 
and  author,  was  born  at  Hollo  way,  London, 
on  12  May  1812.  He  was  the  youngest  of  a 


Lear 


326 


Leared 


large  family,  of  Danish  descent,  and  at  the 
early  age  of  fifteen  was  obliged  to  earn  his 
own  living.  At  first  he  made  tinted  draw- 
ings of  birds,  and  did  other  artistic  work  for 
shops  and  for  hospitals  and  medical  men. 
When  nineteen  (1831)  he  obtained  employ- 
ment as  a  draughtsman  in  the  gardens  of  the 
Zoological  Society,  and  in  the  following  year 
he  published  '  The  Family  of  the  Psittacidse,' 
one  of  the  earliest  volumes  of  coloured  plates 
of  birds  on  a  large  scale  published  in  Eng- 
land. He  assisted  J.  Gould  in  his  ornitho- 
logical drawings,  and  did  similar  work  for 
Professors  Bell  and  Swainson,  Sir  W.  Jar- 
dine,  and  Dr.  J.  E.  Gray.  From  1832  to  1836 
he  was  engaged  at  Knowsley,  the  residence 
of  the  Earl  of  Derby,  and  drew  the  fine 
plates  to  the  volume  entitled '  The  Knowsley 
Menagerie.'  With  the  family  at  Knowsley  he 
was  always  a  great  favourite,  and  it  was  for 
his  patron's  grandchildren  that  Lear  invented 
his  droll '  Book  of  Nonsense,'  which  was  first 
published  in  1846.  From  1836  he  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  landscape,  and  in 
1837,  partly  for  the  sake  of  his  health,  he  left 
England,  and  never  afterwards  permanently 
resided  in  his  native  country.  For  several 
years  he  lived  at  Rome,  where  he  earned  a 
good  living  as  a  drawing-master.  He  wan- 
dered as  a  sketcher  through  many  parts  of 
Southern  Europe  and  in  Palestine,  and  pub- 
lished some  interesting  and  well-written  re- 
cords of  his  travels.  When  he  was  past 
sixty  he  visited  India  at  the  invitation  of  his 
friend,  Lord  Northbrook,  then  viceroy,  and 
brought  back  many  sketches.  His  landscapes, 
which  belong  to  the  '  classic '  school,  combine 
boldness  of  conception  with  great  skill  and 
accuracy  of  detail.  He  began  to  exhibit  at  the 
Suffolk  Street  Gallery  in  1836,  and  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1850.  His  first  oil  paint- 
ings were  done  in  1840,  and  his  latest  in  1853. 
During  one  of  his  occasional  visits  to  Eng- 
land, in  1845,  he  had  the  honour  of  giving 
lessons  in  drawing  to  the  queen.  The  last 
few  years  of  his  lite  were  spent  at  San  Remo, 
where  he  died  in  January  1888.  His  re- 
mains lie  in  the  cemetery  of  that  place. 

His  works  include :  1.  '  Illustrations  of  the 
Family  of  the  Psittacida;,' 1832,  fol.  2.  J.E. 
Gray's  'Tortoises,  Terrapins,  and  Turtles,' 
drawn  from  life  by  Sowerby  and  Lear,  fol. 
3.  '  Views  in  Rome  and  its  Environs,'  1841, 
fol.  4.  '  Gleanings  from  the  Menagerie  at 
Knowsley  Hall,'  1846,  fol.  5.  '  lUustrated 
Excursions  in  Italy,'  1846,  fol.  2  vols. 
6.  ' Book  of  Nonsense,'  1846 ;  2nd  edit,  1862. 
Of  this  volume  of  humour  there  have  been 
twenty-six  editions.  It  was  followed  by 
similar  volumes  entitled  (7) '  Nonsense  Songs 
and  Stories,'  1871;  (8)  'More  Nonsense 


Songs,  Pictures,  &c.,'  1872  ;  (9)  '  Laughable 
Lyrics,'  1877 ;  and  (10)  '  Nonsense  Botany 
and  Nonsense  Alphabets.'  11.  '  Journal  of 
a  Landscape  Painter  in  Greece  and  Albania/ 
1851,  8vo.  12.  'Journal  of  a  Landscape 
Painter  in  Southern  Albania,'  1852,  8vo. 
13.  'Views  in  the  Seven  Ionian  Islands,' 
1863,  fol.  14.  'Journal  of  a  Landscape 
Painter  in  Corsica,'  1870, 8vo.  15.  '  Tenny- 
son's Poems,'  illustrated  by  Lear,  1889,  4to. 

[Memoir  by  Franklin  Lushington,  prefixed  to 
Lear's  Illustrations  to  Tennyson ;  Preface  to 
Nonsense  Songs  and  Stories.  6th  edit.  1888; 
Mag.  of  Art,  March  1888,  p.  xxiv;  information 
from  Mr.  J.  Latter,  Knowsley.]  C.  W.  S. 

LEARED,  ARTHUR,  M.D.  (1822-1879), 
traveller,  born  at  Wexford  in  1822,  was  edu- 
cated at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where  he 
graduated  B.A.  in  1845,  M.B.  in  1847,  and 
M.D.  in  1860,  being  admitted  M.D.  '  ad  eun- 
dem'  at  Oxford  on  7  Feb.  1861  (FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxon.  iii.  829).  He  first  practised  in 
co.  Wexford.  In  1851  he  went  to  India,  but 
the  climate  injured  his  health,  and  he  made 
only  a  short  stay  there.  In  1852  he  esta- 
blished himself  as  physician  in  London,  and 
in  1854  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  becoming  a  fellow  in  1871. 
During  the  Crimean  war  he  acted  as  physician 
to  the  British  Civil  Hospital  at  Smyrna,  and 
subsequently  visited  the  Holy  Land.  On  his 
return  to  London  he  was  connected  with  the 
Great  Northern  Hospital,  the  Royal  In- 
firmary for  Diseases  of  the  Chest,  the  Metro- 
politan Dispensary,  and  St.  Mark's  Hospital 
for  Fistula.  He  also  lectured  on  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  at  the  Grosvenor  Place 
School  of  Medicine.  In  1862  he  paid  the 
first  of  four  visits  to  Iceland,  the  last  being 
in  1874.  He  became  so  proficient  in  the 
language  that  he  published  a  book  in  the 
vernacular  on  the  '  Fatal  Cystic  Disease  of 
Iceland.'  In  the  autumn  of  1870  he  visited 
America.  In  1872  he  journeyed  to  Morocco, 
and  he  revisited  that  country  on  two  other 
occasions ;  in  1877  as  physician  to  the  Portu- 
guese embassy,  and  in  the  summer  of  1879. 
Armed  with  a  free  pass  from  the  sultan  he 
was  enabled  to  visit  the  cities  of  Morocco, 
Fez,  and  Mequinez.  He  likewise  explored 
unfrequented  parts  of  the  country,  and  among 
other  minor  discoveries  succeeded  in  identi- 
fying the  site  of  the  Roman  station  of  Volu- 
bilis,  an  account  of  which  he  communicated 
to  the  '  Academy '  of  29  June  1878.  His 
medical  experiences  in  Morocco  were  inte- 
resting, and  he  brought  home  contributions 
from  the  native  materia  medica.  The  results 
of  his  first  two  journeys  were  made  known  by 
him  in  two  pleasant  and  valuable  books ;  his 


Learmont 


327 


Leate 


second  journey  was  also  the  subject  of  a  paper 
read  by  him  at  the  geographical  section  of 
the  British  Association,  Dublin,  in  1878.  On 
a  breezy  upland,  north  of  Tangier,  he  secured 
a  piece  of  land  for  an  intended  sanatorium 
for  consumptive  patients,  as  he  believed  the 
climate  to  be  more  suitable  than  even  that  of 
southern  Europe.  Leared  died  at  12  Old 
Burlington  Street,  London,  on  16  Oct.  1879. 

Outside  his  profession  he  had  a  large  circle 
of  literary,  scientific,  and  artistic  friends,  who 
appreciated  his  many  winning  qualities  and 
wide  culture,  and  he  belonged  to  many  learned 
bodies  at  home  and  abroad.  He  laid  claim  to 
the  invention  of  the  double  stethoscope.  To 
professional  journals  he  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor, mostly  on  subjects  connected  with 
his  principal  lines  of  medical  study — the 
sounds  of  the  heart  and  the  disorders  of 
digestion. 

His  more  important  writings  are:  1.  'The 
Causes  andTreatment  of  ImperfectDigestion,' 
8vo,  London,  1860;  7th  edit.  1882,  with  por- 
trait. 2.  '  On  the  Sounds  caused  by  the  Cir- 
culation of  the  Blood,'  8vo,  London,  1861,  his 
thesis  for  the  M.D.  degree  at  Dublin.  3.  'Mo- 
rocco and  the  Moors,'  8vo,  London,  1876; 
2nd  edit,  revised  by  Sir  Richard  F.  Burton, 
1891.  4.  '  A  Visit  to  the  Court  of  Morocco,' 
8vo,  London,  1879.  He  also  edited  Amariah 
Brigham's  'Mental  Exertion  in  relation  to 
Health,'  8vo,  1864  (and  1866). 

[Sir  R.  F.  Burton's  Introduction  to  Leared's 
Morocco,  1891 ;  Proc.  of  Roy.  Geograph.  Soc., 
New  Monthly  Ser.  i.  802  ;  London  and  Provincial 
Medical  Directory  for  1861  and  1879;  Lancet, 
25  Oct.  1879,  p.  633 ;  Brit.  Med.  Journal,  25  Oct. 
1879,  pp.  663-4.]  G.  G. 

LEARMONT  or  LEIRMOND,  THO- 
MAS (fi.  1220P-1297?),  seer  and  poet. 
[See  ERCELDOUNE,  THOMAS  OF.] 

LEASK,  WILLIAM  (1812-1884),  dis- 
senting divine,  born  in  England  in  1812  of 
humble  parents,  was  largely  self-educated. 
Converted  in  his  sixteenth  year  he  subse- 
quently obtained  employment  as  a  clerk  in 
Edinburgh,  and  became  a  Sunday-school 
teacher,  an  agitator  against  the  established 
kirk  in  the  Scottish  secession  movement,  and 
an  occasional  preacher.  Having  married  he 
returned  to  England  about  1839,  and  after 
serving  his  apprenticeship  as  a  lay  evangelist 
entered  the  congregationalist  ministry.  His 
first  charge  was  at  Dover,  whence  in  1846 
he  removed  to  Kennington  (Esher  Street). 
There  he  remained  until  1857,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Ware,  Hertfordshire,  which  he 
exchanged  for  Kingsland  (Maberly  Chapel) 
in  1865.  He  was  for  a  time  one  of  the  editors 
of  the  '  Christian  Examiner,'  contributed  to 


the  short-lived  '  Universe,'  edited  the '  Chris- 
tian Weekly  News '  until  it  gave  place  to 
the  '  Christian  World,'  and  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  last  named  journal.  He 
also  edited  for  about  a  year  the  '  Christian 
Times'  (1864),  and  for  two  years  (1864-5) 
the  '  Rainbow,'  a  magazine  specially  devoted 
to  propagating  millenarianism  and  the 
Lockeian  heresy  of  conditional  immortality. 
He  was  an  honorary  D.D.  of  an  American 
university.  He  died  6  Nov.  1884,  and  was 
buried  in  Abney  Park  cemetery. 

Besides  sermons,  lectures,  and  other  trifles, 
Leask  published :  1.  '  The  Hall  of  Vision,  a 
Poem  in  Three  Books,  to  which  is  added  a 
Letter  to  an  Infidel,' Manchester,  1838, 12mo. 
2.  '  Philosophical  Lectures,'  Dover,  1846, 
12mo.  3.  '  The  Evidences  of  Grace,  or  the 
Christian  Character  delineated,'  1846,  12mo. 
4.  '  The  Footsteps  of  Messiah :  a  Review  of 
Passages  in  the  History  of  Jesus  Christ,' 
1847,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Great  Redemption  :  an 
Essay  on  the  Mediatorial  System,'  1849,  8vo. 
6. '  Views  from  Calvary,'  1849, 16mo.  7. '  The 
Last  Enemy  and  Sure  Defence,'  1850,  16mo. 
8.  '  The  Tried  Christian,  a  Book  of  Consola- 
tion for  the  Afflicted,'  1851,  12mo.  9.  'The 
Beauties  of  the  Bible;  an  Argument  for  In- 
spiration,' 1852,  8vo.  10.  '  Moral  Portraits, 
or  Tests  of  Character,' 1852, 12mo.  11.  'Lays 
of  the  Future,'  1853, 8vo.  12.  '  Struggles  for 
Life  ;  or,  the  Autobiography  of  a  Dissenting 
Minister,'  1854,  8vo;  2nd  edit.  1864,  8vo. 
13.  '  Character,  and  how  to  test  it,'  1855, 
8vo.  14. '  The  Two  Lights '  (a  didactic  story), 
1856, 8vo;  2nd  edit.  1859, 12mo.  15.  'Happy 
Years  at  Hand ;  Outlines  of  the  Coming 
Theocracy,'  1861,  8vo.  16.  'Willy  Heath 
and  the  House  Rent,'  1862, 8vo.  17.  'Earth's 
Curse  and  Restitution,' 1866, 8vo.  18.  'Carey 
Glynn,  or  the  Child  Teacher,'  1868,  8vo. 
19.  '  The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  a  Future 
Life/  1877,  8vo.  A  paper  by  Leask  will  be 
found  in  '  Report  of  a  Conference  on  Con- 
ditional Immortality,'  1876,  8vo.  He  also 
contributed  to  '  Life  and  Advent  Hymns  by 
Cyrus  E.  Brooks,'  1880.  With  the  exception 
of  Nos.  1  and  2  all  these  were  published  in 
London. 

[Struggles  for  Life  (evidently  a  record  of  the 
author's  personal  experience,  though  the  names 
both  of  persons  and  places  are  fictitious,  and 
dates  are  not  given)  ;  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  8  Nov. 
1884;  Christian  World,  13  Nov.  1884;  Congre- 
gational Year-Book.]  J.  M.  R. 

LEATE,  NICHOLAS  (d.  1631),  a  Lon- 
don merchant,  is  said  by  Nicholl,  without 
authority,  to  have  been  an  alderman  of  Lon- 
don. Nothing  is  known  of  his  parentage  or 
early  life,  nor  is  his  connection  with  any 
branch  of  the  Leate  family  shown  in  '  The 


Leate 


328 


Leate 


Family  of  Leate/  by  C.  Bridger  and  J.  Corbet 
Anderson.  He  lived  in  London,  and  amassed 
a  considerable  fortune  by  liis  enterprise  as  a 
merchant. 

In  1590  he,  with  two  others,  was  charged 
by  George  Harrison,  mariner,  with  having 
betrayed  his  ship  and  goods  to  the  French 
at  Rouen  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1581- 
1590,  p.  709).  He  was  a  member  of  the 
court  of  the  Levant  Company,  and  in  June 
1607  appears  as  one  of  several  members  of 
the  company  who  agreed  to  take  one-six- 
teenth part  each  of  the  tin  and  farm  of  pre- 
emption belonging  to  the  king  (ib.  Addenda, 
1580-1625,  p.  498).  On  10  May  1610  Leate 
presented  a  petition  to  the  lord  mayor  and 
court  of  aldermen  praying  them  to  procure 
an  act  of  common  council  to  finish  Gresham's 
work  of  building  the  Royal  Exchange  by 
putting  up  thirty  pictures  of  'kings  and 
queues  of  this  land '  in  places  left  by  Gresham 
for  the  purpose.  The  pictures  were  to  be 
graven  on  wood,  covered  with  lead,  and  then 
gilded  and  painted '  in  oyle  cullers.'  His  peti- 
tion was  referred  by  the  aldermen  to  the  court 
of  common  council,  but  no  further  record  re- 
lating to  it  can  be  found.  It  is  well  known, 
however,  that  statues  of  the  English  kings 
were  set  up  in  the  first  Exchange,  and  were 
destroyed  in  the  great  fire  of  1666.  He  ap- 
pears three  years  later  to  have  fallen  into 
temporary  financial  difficulties.  On  20  April 
1610  the  lord  mayor  and  recorder  were  re- 
quested by  the  council  to  mediate  with  Leate's 
creditors,  and  persuade  them  to  grant  him  a 
reasonable  forbearance  (Remembrancia.  1878, 
p.  496;  cf.  also  p.  261). 

On  24  March  1616  Leate  and  John  Dike, 
described  as  merchants  of  London,  received 
the  lord  admiral's  permission  to  fit  out  a  ship 
to  take  pirates  and  sea-rovers,  and  to  retain 
for  themselves  three-fourths  of  the  value  of 
the  ships  and  goods  seized  (ib.  1611-18,  p. 
356;  cLib.  1628-9,  p.  288).  In  May  1621  the 
sum  of  8,500/.  was  required  by  the  govern- 
ment from  the  Turkey  and  Spanish  merchant 
towards  the  suppression  of  pirates.  Leate, 
on  behalf  of  the  Turkey  merchants,  opposed 
the  apportionment  of  this  sum  (ib.  1619-23, 
p.  255),  but  he  was  one  of  the  three  com- 
missioners appointed  for  raising  the  money 
(ib.  p.  301 ;  cf.  ib.  p.  412).  As  the  leading 
merchant  in  the  Turkey  trade  Leate  ap- 
pears to  have  discharged  duties  of  a  semi- 
political  character,  and  to  have  furnished 
the  government  with  news  from  abroad  ob- 
tained through  his  correspondents  and  agents. 
On  8  Aug.  1625  he  urged  that  the  ambas- 
sador from  Algiers,  who  was  about  to  leave 
the  country,  should  be  received  by  the  king 
and  presented  with  '  a  ring  of  IQQl.  or  two,' 


as  peace  '  depends  much  on  his  report,'  and 
lis  stay  had  cost  the  Turkey  Company  800/. 
(ib.  1625-6,  pp.  82,  96,  122).  He  became  a 
captain  in  one  of  the  regiments  of  the  trained 
bands,  probably  in  1625. 

Leate  also  interested  himself  very  actively 
in  the  redemption  of  English  captives  in 
Tunis  and  Algiers.  On  10  July  1626  he  had 
advanced  447/.  Os.  3d.  for  that  purpose  (ib. 
pp.  210,  295,  372).  On  9  Oct.  following  he 
petitioned  the  council  that  the  amount  ex- 
pended by  him  and  the  Turkey  Company  in 
procuring  the  peace  with  Algiers  should  be 
levied  on  merchants  trading  to  the  southward 
(ib.  p.  451).  A  difference  on  the  subject  be- 
tween the  company  and  himself  followed,  but 
when  brought  before  the  council  it  appears  to 
have  been  settled  in  Leate's  favour  on  30  April 
1627  (ib.  1627-8,  p.  154).  On  16  Sept.  1628 
Leate,  with  eleven  other  leading  merchants, 
forcibly  removed  from  the  custom  house  cer- 
tain parcels  of  currants  belonging  to  them 
upon  which  they  had  refused  to  pay  a  newly 
imposed  duty  of  2s.  2d.  (ib.  1628-9,  p.  330, 
and  1629-31,  p.  160).  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Company  of  Ironmongers,  and  served 
the  office  of  master  in  1616,  1626,  and  part 
of  1627.  His  portrait,  presented  to  the  com- 
pany by  his  two  sons  shortly  after  his  death, 
now  hangs  in  the  court-room  of  Ironmongers' 
Hall,  and  bears  his  coat  of  arms. 

Leate  was  greatly  attached  to  horticul- 
tural pursuits,  and  made  use  of  his  oppor- 
tunities as  a  merchant  beyond  seas  to  intro- 
duce from  foreign  countries  many  rare  and 
beautiful  plants  for  cultivation  in  England. 
Gerard  mentions  several  plants  for  which  he 
was  indebted  to  Leate,  who,  he  says,  '  doth 
carefully  send  into  Syria,  having  a  servant 
there  at  Alepo,  and  in  many  other  countries, 
for  the  which  my  selfe  and  likewise  the  whole 
lande  are  much  bound  unto '  (Herball,  1597, 
p.  246).  Parkinson  also,  in  his  '  Paradisus ' 
(1629,  p.  420),  says  that  the  double  yellow 
rose  was  first  brought  into  England  by  Leate 
from  Constantinople. 

Leate  died  in  1631,  and  his  will,  dated 
3  June  in  the  same  year,  was  proved  in  the 
P.  C.  C.  on  28  June  by  Richard  and  Hewett, 
his  sons,  whom  he  appointed  his  executors 
and  residuary  legatees.  To  each  of  his  un- 
married daughters,  Elizabeth,  Judith,  and 
Anne,  he  left  a  thousand  marks.  His  sons- 
in-law,  John  Wyld  and  Henry  Hunt,  and 
his  cousin,  Ralph  Handson,  were  made 
overseers  of  his  will.  The  date  of  his 
marriage  and  the  name  of  his  wife  cannot 
be  traced. 

[City  records;  Nicholl's  Hist,  of  the  Iron- 
mongers' Company  ;  authorities  above  quoted.] 

C.  W-H. 


Leatham 


329 


Le  Bas 


LEATHAM,      WILLIAM      HENRY 

(1815-1889),  verse- writer  and  member  of  par- 
liament, born  atWakefield  0116  July  181 5,was 
second  of  nine  children  of  William  Leatham, 
banker,  and  author  of  '  Letters  on  the  Cur- 
rency '  (London,  1840).  A  sister  became  the 
wife  of  the  Right  Hon.  John  Bright,  another 
of  Joseph  Gurney  Barclay,  the  banker.  His 
family  had  long  been  quakers,  and  William 
Henry  was  educated  at  Bruce  Grove,  Tot- 
tenham, and  under  a  classical  tutor.  At  nine- 
teen he  entered  his  father's  bank  at  AVake- 
field,  and  in  the  following  year  (1835)  made 
a  tour  on  the  continent.  His  first  published 
work  was  a  volume  of  poems  (1840),  one  of 
which,  '  A  Traveller's  Thoughts,  or  Lines 
suggested  by  a  Tour  on  the  Continent  in  the 
Summer  of  1835,'  somewhat  in  the  manner 
of '  Childe  Harold,'  re-appeared  in  1841. 

As  early  as  1832  Leatham  assisted  in  the 
return  of  the  first  member — a  liberal — for 
Wakefield.  In  July  1852  he  contested  the 
town  in  the  liberal  interest,  and  was  de- 
feated. At  the  general  election  of  1859,  after 
a  contest  of  unparalleled  severity,  he  was  re- 
turned by  three  votes,  but  was  unseated  on 
petition.  Both  Leatham  and  the  defeated 
candidate  were  prosecuted  for  bribery,  but  a 
nolle  proseqid  was  ultimately  entered  by  the 
government.  In  1865  Leatham  was  returned 
for  the  town  free  of  expense,  and  presented 
with  a  testimonial  by  8,700  non-electors.  He 
did  not  offer  himself  for  re-election  in  1868, 
but  in  1880  was  returned  for  the  South-west 
Riding  of  Yorkshire.  He  died  suddenly  at 
Carlton,  near  Pontefract,  on  14  Nov.  1889, 
leaving  six  sons  and  one  daughter. 

He  married  in  1839  Priscilla,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Gurney  [q.  v.]  of  Upton,  Essex,  and 
then  settled  at  Sandal,  near  Wakefield,  the 
subject  of  his  poem,  '  Sandal  in  the  Olden 
Time.'  A  few  years  after  their  marriage 
Leatham  and  his  wife  formally  joined  the 
church  of  England,  purchasing  in  1851  Hems- 
worth  Hall,  now  in  the  possession  of  then: 
eldest  son,  Mr.  Samuel  Gurney  Leatham. 

Besides  the  work  already  mentioned  Lea- 
tham published  in  verse:  1.  'The  Victim,  a 
Tale  of  the  Lake  of  the  Four  Cantons,'  1841. 
2.  '  The  Siege  of  Granada,'  1841.  3.  '  Strat- 
ford, a  Tragedy,'  1842.  4.  '  Henry  Clifford 
and  Margaret  Percy,  a  Ballad  of  Bolton 
Abbey.'  5.  '  Emilia  Monteiro,  a  Ballad  of  the 
Old  Hall,  Heath,'  1843.  6. '  The  Widow  and 
the  Earl,  a  Tale  of  Sharlston  Hall.'  7. '  Crom- 
well, a  Drama  in  five  Acts,'  1843.  8.  ' The 
Batuecas,'  1844.  9.  '  Montezuma,'  1845. 

10.  '  Life  hath  many  Mysteries,'  &c.,  1847. 

11.  'Selections  from  Lesser  Poems,'  1855. 
A  later  volume  of '  Selections'  was  published 
in  1879.     Leatham  also  wrote  in  prose  two 


volumes  of  'Lectures'  delivered  at  literary 
and  mechanics'  institutes,  1845  and  1849, 
and  '  Tales  of  English  Life  and  Miscellanies,' 
2  vols.  1858.  These  and  many  of  the  poems 
were  first  issued  in  local  journals. 

[Wakefield  Express,  16  Sept.  1889  ;  Smith's 
Catalogue;  information  from  Mr.  S.  G.  Leatham.] 

C.  F.  S. 

LE  BAS,  CHARLES  WEBB  (1779- 
1861),  principal  of  the  East  India  College, 
Haileybury,  was  born  in  Bond  Street,  Lon- 
don, on  26  April  1779.  He  was  descended 
from  a  Huguenot  family  at  Caen,  from  which 
city  his  great-grandfather  fled  to  England  in 
1702.  His  grandfather,  Stephen  le  Bas,  was 
a  brewer  in  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  and  his 
father,  Charles  le  Bas,  a  shopkeeper  in  Bond 
Street.  His  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Cap- 
tain Webb  of  the  East  India  Company's 
mercantile  marine.  She  died  when  her  son 
was  only  six  years  of  age  ;  about  four  years 
later  the  father  settled  at  Bath,  and  after- 
wards at  Margate.  Charles  was  educated 
at  Hyde  Abbey  school,  near  Winchester, 
where  he  was  a  contemporary  of  Thomas 
Gaisford  [q.  v.],  afterwards  dean  of  Christ 
Church.  In  1796  he  entered  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  obtained  a  scholarship, 
and  was  afterwards  Craven  scholar,  members' 
prizeman,  and  senior  chancellor's  medallist 
in  the  university.  In  1800  he  graduated  as 
fourth  wrangler,  and  was  soon  afterwards 
elected  fellow  of  Trinity.  In  1802  he  was 
admitted  a  student  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  in 
1806  was  called  to  the  bar ;  but  his  consti- 
tutional deafness  compelled  him  to  abandon 
the  legal  profession.  In  1808  he  became 
tutor  to  the  two  sons  of  the  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln (Dr.  Pretyman,  Avho  afterwards  took  the 
name  of  Tomline),  took  holy  orders  in  1809, 
was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Paul's, 
Shadwell,  in  1811,  and  in  1812  became  a  pre- 
bendary of  Lincoln  Cathedral.  In  1813  he 
was  appointed  mathematical  professor  and 
dean  in  the  East  India  College,  Haileybury, 
and  in  1837  he  became  principal  of  the  col- 
lege as  successor  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Batton.  In- 
creasing deafness  and  other  infirmities  led 
him  to  resign  the  principalship  on  31  Dec. 
1843.  He  retired  to  Brighton,  where  he  died 
j  on  25  Jan.  1861.  The  sum  of  1,9201.  was 
raised  in  1848,  chiefly  among  his  old  Hailey- 
bury pupils,  to  found  the  well-known  Le  Bas 
i  prize  at  Cambridge  for  the  best  essay  on  an 
|  historical  subject.  Le  Bas  married  in  1814 
Sophia,  daughter  of  Mark  Hodgson  of  the 
Bow  brewery,  inventor  of  the  famous  India 
pale  ale.  The  marriage  was  most  happy. 
There  was  a  large  family,  of  which  the 
Rev.  H.  V.  Le  Bas,  preacher,  of  the  Charter- 
house, is  the  sole  surviving  son. 


Le  Blanc 


33° 


Le  Bianc 


Le  Bas  was  distinguished  both  as  a  preacher 
and  as  a  writer.  lie  belonged  to  that  theo- 
logical school  which  formed  a  link  between 
the  Caroline  divines  and  the  nonjurors  and 
the  Oxford  movement  of  1833,  and  included 
such  Cambridge  men  as  Hugh  James  Rose 
[q.  v.],  Christopher  Wordsworth,  the  master 
of  Trinity  College,  Professor  J.  J.  Blunt,  and 
W.  H.  Mill.  Christopher  Wordsworth,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Lincoln,  in  a  journal  kept 
during  his  undergraduate  days,  frequently 
speaks  of  the  large  congregations  which  as- 
sembled in  the  university  church  to  hear  Le 
Bas  preach. 

Le  Bas  was  one  of  the  principal  contri- 
butors to  the  'British  Critic,'  and  wrote 
nearly  eighty  articles  for  it  between  1827 
and  1838.  In  the  latter  year  John  Henry 
Newman  became  editor,  and  he  accepted  four 
articles  by  Le  Bas.  Le  Bas  also  contributed 
to  the '  British  Magazine '  in  1831-2,which  was 
founded  and  edited  by  Hugh  James  Rose  for 
the  purpose  of  inculcating  church  principles. 

Le  Bas's  principal  works  are:  1.  'Con- 
siderations on  Miracles,'  1828,  which  was 
a  reprint,  with  large  additions,  of  an  article 
in  the  '  British  Critic  '  on  Penrose's  '  Trea- 
tise on  the  Evidence  of  the  Christian 
Miracles.'  2.  'Sermons  on  various  occasions,' 
3  vols.  1822-34;  chiefly  delivered  in  the 
chapel  of  the  East  India  College  ;  they  are 
plain  and  practical  sermons  of  a  distinctly 
Anglican  type.  3.  '  The  Life  of  Thomas  Fan- 
shaw  Middleton,  late  Bishop  of  Calcutta,'  in 
2  vols.  1831 ;  a  valuable  biography  of  an 
intimate  friend,  with  whom  Le  Bas  was  in 
agreement  on  theological  questions ;  but  he 
omits  mention  of  the  influence  which  .Dr. 
Middleton  exerted  upon  S.  T.  Coleridge. 
4.  '  Memoir  of  Henry  Vincent  Bailey,  Arch- 
deacon of  Stow,'  1846,  another  old  friend. 
To  the  'Theological  Library,'  edited  by  Hugh 
James  Rose  and  W.  R.  Lyall,  afterwards 
dean  of  Canterbury,  Le  Bas  contributed,  vol. 
i., '  Life  of  Wiclif  '  (1831),  vols.  iv.  and  v. 
'Life  of  Cranmer '  (1833),  vol.  xi.  'Life  of 
Jewel '  (1835),  and  vol.  xiii.  '  Life  of  Laud.' 
He  was  also  author  of  some  tracts  for  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
and  published  several  single  sermons. 

[Le  Bas's  Works  passim ;  private  information 
from  the  Eev.  H.  V.  Le  Bas;  Life  of  Bishop 
Christopher  Wordsworth;  Burgon's  Lives  of 
Twelve  Good  Men  ;  Works  of  S.  T.  Coleridge.] 

J.  H.  O. 

LE  BLANC,  SIE  SIMON  (d.  1816), judge, 
second  son  of  Thomas  Le  Blanc  of  Charter- 
house Square,  London,  was  born  about  1748. 
In  June  1766  he  was  admitted  a  pensioner, 
and  in  the  following  November  elected 
scholar  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge.  In  Fe- 


bruary 1773  he  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Inner*  Temple,  and  he  graduated  LL.B.  the 
same  year.  In  1779  he  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  his  college.  He  went  the  Norfolk  circuit, 
acquired  considerable  practice,  and  in  Febru- 
ary 1787  was  called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant- 
at-law.  In  1791  he  was  appointed  counsel 
to  his  university,  and  in  this  capacity  was 
one  of  the  counsel  retained  to  show  cause 
against  a  rule  obtained  by  William  Frend 
[q.  v.l  for  a  mandamus  to  restore  him  to  his 
franchises  as  resident  M.A.  (HOWELL,  State 
Trials,  xxii.  682).  On  the  resignation  of  Sir 
William  Henry  Ashurst[q.  v.],  9  June  1799, 
Le  Blanc  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  as 
puisnejudge  of  the  king's  bench,  and  knighted. 
He  was  a  consummate  lawyer,  and  early 
showed  his  independence  of  mind  in  the  case 
of  Haycraft  v.  Creasy  (2  East  92),  where  he 
differed  from  Lord  Kenyon  on  a  point  of  law 
which  the  latter  had  long  treated  as  esta- 
blished. For  his  part  in  two  trials  for  murder 
on  the  high  seas,  which  had  terminated  in 
acquittals  in  December  1807  and  January 
1808,  he  was  charged  in  the  'Independent 
Whig'  with  perverting  justice  out  of  mis- 
taken humanity.  The  charge  was  entirely 
without  foundation,  the  responsibility  for  the 
verdict  in  both  cases  resting  wholly  with  the 
jury,  and  the  attorney-general  accordingly 
filed  an  ex  officio  information  for  libel  against 
the  printer  and  publisher  of  the  paper,  who 
were  tried  and  found  guilty  {Ann.  Reg.  1808, 
Chron.  *  5  et  seq. ;  and  HOWELL,  State  Trials, 
xxx.  1132  et  seq.)  At  the  Lancaster  spring1 
assizes  in  1809  Joseph  Hanson,  a  gentleman 
of  property,  was  indicted  before  Le  Blanc  for 
a  misdemeanour  in  abetting  the  weavers  of 
Manchester  in  a  conspiracy  to  raise  their 
wages.  Le  Blanc  summed  up  the  case  with, 
complete  impartiality,  but  the  jury  unhesi- 
tatingly found  for  the  crown.  Le  Blanc,  how- 
ever, reserved  judgment,  which  was  after- 
wards given  by  the  court  of  king's  bench, 
Hanson  being  sentenced  to  six  months'  im- 
prisonment and  a  fine  of  100J.  (HOWELL, 
State  Trials,  xxxi.  1  et  seq.)  At  York  in 
1813  Le  Blanc  opened  with  Sir  Alexander 
Thompson  [q.  v.],  afterwards  lord  chief  baron, 
a  special  commission  for  the  trial  of  the 
Luddites,  under  which  not  a  few  of  the  con- 
spirators were  condemned  (ib.  pp.  1068, 1102, 
1139).  His  ruling  in  Rex  v.  Creevey  (1  Maule 
and  Selwyn,  273),  decided  the  same  year,  to 
the  effect  that  a  member  of  parliament  may 
be  convicted  upon  an  indictment  for  libel  for 
circulating  a  newspaper  report  of  a  speech 
delivered  in  parliament,  though  the  speech 
itself  is  privileged,  is  still  a  leading  authority, 
on  the  law  of  libel. 

Le  Blanc  died  unmarried  on  15  April  1816 


Le  Blon 


331 


Le  Blon 


at  his  house  in  Bedford  Square.  '  Illo  nemo 
neque  integrior  erat  in  civitate  neque  sanctior,' 
say  the  reporters,  Maule  and  Selwyn,  in  re- 
cording the  fact.  He  was  buried  in  the 
church  at  Northaw,  Hertfordshire,  where  a 
eulogistic  tablet  was  placed  to  his  memory. 
His  seat,  Northaw  House,  passed  by  his  will 
to  his  brothers,  Charles  and  Francis  Le  Blanc, 
and  is  now  in  the  possession  of  his  nephew, 
Captain  Thomas  Edmund  Le  Blanc.  Le 
Blanc  left  some  manuscript  reports,  which 
were  incorporated  by  Henry  Roscoe  in  the 
third  and  fourth  volumes  of  '  Douglas's  Re- 
ports,' London,  1831,  8vo.  Lord  Campbell 
describes  his  appearance  as  '  prim  and  pre- 
cise,' but  expresses  a  very  high  opinion  of  his 
ability. 

[Komilly's  Grad.  Cant. ;  Cooper's  Annals  of 
Cambridge,  iv.  452  ;  Memorials  of  Cambridge,  i. 
130;  Gunning's  Reminiscences,  i.  308  ;  Cussans's 
Hertfordshire,  iii.  '  Hundred  of  Cashio,'  13-16  ; 
Gent.  'Mag.  1799  pt.  i.  522,  1816  pt.  i.  371 ; 
Annual  Biography,  1817,  p.  601 ;  Foss's  Lives 
of  the  Judges;  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chief 
Justices,  iii.  58,  76,  155,  167.]  J.  M.  K. 

LE  BLON  (LE  BLOND),  JACQUES 
CHRISTOPHE  (1670-1741),  painter,  en- 
graver, and  printer  in  colours,  born  at  Frank- 
fort-on-the-Maine  in  1670,  was  related  to, 
and  perhaps  a  descendant  of,  Michel  Le  Blon 
(1587-1660),  engraver  and  agent  to  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham.  He  was  also  connected  with 
the  artist  family  of  Merian.  Le  Blon  is  stated 
to  have  studied  engraving  at  Zurich  under 
Conrad  Meyer,  and  at  Paris  under  Abraham 
Bosse.  In  1696  he  went  to  Rome  in  the 
train  of  the  imperial  ambassador,  Graf  von 
Martinitz,  and  studied  painting  there  under 
Carlo  Maratti.  He  met  there  the  Dutch 
painter,  Bonaventura  Overbeck,  whom  he  ac- 
companied to  Amsterdam.  Here  he  settled 
for  some  time  as  a  painter  of  miniatures  and 
small  domestic  subjects.  Here  also  he  in- 
vented and  brought  to  perfection  a  new 
method  of  printing  engravings  in  colour  to 
imitate  paintings,  based  to  some  extent  on 
the  method  of  the  old  chiaroscuro  wood-en- 
gravers in  Italy.  Le  Blon's  process  consisted 
in  printing  on  the  same  sheet  of  paper  suc- 
cessively from  three  mezzotint  plates,  each 
in  one  of  the  three  primary  colours,  red,  blue, 
and  yellow.  The  plates  were  occasionally 
touched  up  with  the  burin  or  the  dry-point. 
Le  Blon  made  his  first  essays  about  1704  at 
Amsterdam  with  a  '  Nymph  and  Satyr '  of  his 
own  painting,  a  portrait  of  General  Salisch, 
governor  of  Breda,  and  a  '  Repentant  Mag- 
dalen.' Le  Blon  wished  to  obtain  the  privi- 
lege of  a  monopoly  for  his  process,  and  on  the 
death  of  his  wife  and  child  in  1715,  visited 
the  Hague  and  Paris  for  that  purpose,  but 


without  success,  and  eventually  came  to  Eng- 
land. In  London  he  was  patronised  by  Colonel 
Guise,  the  well-known  amateur,  whom  he 
had  known  in  Amsterdam,  and  by  the  Earl 
of  Halifax.  Guise  became  in  1720  the  director 
of  a  company  of  noblemen  and  other  gentle- 
men to  employ  Le  Blon  to  produce  pictures 
in  colours  at  a  cheap  rate.  This  'Picture 
Office '  issued  a  number  of  coloured  engravings , 
which  attracted  much  attention,  but  it  soon 
became  evident  that  the  process  was  too  ex- 
pensive to  make  the  business  a  success,  and 
after  some  mismanagement  and  recrimina- 
tions on  both  sides  the  company  failed  and 
Le  Blon  became  a  bankrupt.  He  had  more 
success  with  his  anatomical  plates,  which 
were  shown  with  great  approbation  to  the 
members  of  the  Royal  Society.  Le  Blon  also 
originated  a  scheme  of  large  tapestry  works, 
for  which  a  company  was  also  formed  and  a 
patent  obtained  from  the  king.  The  works 
were  actually  set  up  at  Chelsea  and  the  car- 
toons of  Raphael  taken  in  hand,  when  funds 
ran  short,  the  patent  lapsed,  and  this  scheme 
also  ended  in  the  bankruptcy  of  Le  Blon. 
Le  Blon,  whose  schemes  began  to  be  looked 
upon  as  bubbles,  and  who  had  already  been 
imprisoned,  fled  to  the  Hague  in  1732,  and 
thence  to  Paris.  In  Paris  he  made  another 
attempt  to  establish  his  process  of  engraving 
in  colours,  and  in  1737  and  1738  obtained 
patents  for  twenty  years  from  Louis  XV. 
With  the  help  of  his  pupils  he  executed  a  fine 
coloured  engraving  of  the  king,  and  also  one 
of  Cardinal  Fleury  after  Rigaud.  He  did 
not,  however,  meet  with  greater  success  here, 
and  died  in  hospital  in  poor  circumstances  on 
16  May  1741. 

Le  Blon  was  a  clever  artist,  but  careless 
in  his  life,  and  a  bad  man  of  business.  Some 
fine  engravings  executed  by  his  process  are 
now  of  great  rarity  and  highly  valued.  The 
best  collection  of  them  is  that  formed  by 
Heineken  in  the  print  room  at  Dresden,  but 
there  are  some  good  examples  in  the  print 
room  at  the  British  Museum.  The  works 
include  pictures  after 'Titian,  Cignani,  Cor- 
reggio,and  Annibale  Carracci  (  the  portrait  of 
Carondelet  afterRaphael ;  portraits  of  Rubens, 
Vandyck,  and  the  children  of  Charles  I  after 
Vandyck ;  William  III  and  Mary,  George  LT 
and  Queen  Caroline,  and  other  portraits.  Le 
Blon  published  in  1730  in  London  an  account 
of  his  process  in  French  and  English,  en- 
titled '  Coloritto,  or  the  Harmony  of  Colour- 
ing in  Painting,  reduced  to  Mechanical  Prac- 
tice.' This  was  incorporated  after  his  death 
in  'L'Art  d'imprimer  les  Tableaux,  traite 
d'apres  les  6crits,  les  operations  et  les  in- 
structions verbales  de  J.  C.  Le  Blon,'  by  A. 
Gautier  de  Montdorge,  Paris,  1st  edit.  1756, 


Le  Breton 


332 


Le  Brim 


2nd  edit.  1768.  Le  Blon  also  translated  into 
English  and  published  in  173:2  in  London 
'  The  Beau  Ideal,'  from  the  French  of  L.  ten 
Kate.  He  had  as  pupils  Jean  and  Jacob 
Ladmiral,  brothers,  who  went  to  Amsterdam, 
and  practised  colour-printing  there  with  suc- 
cess, J.  Robert,  and  Jacques  Fabien  Gautier 
Dagpty,  who  inherited  Le  Blon's  privilege 
in  Paris.  With  his  sons  Dagoty  practised 
and  improved  Le  Blon's  process,  and  even 
claimed  the  actual  invention  as  his  own.  Le 
Blon,  though  not  the  discoverer  of  printing 
in  colours,  may  be  regarded  as  the  inventor 
of  the  modern  system  of  chromolithography 
and  similar  processes  of  colour-printing. 

[Walpole's  Anecd.  of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum ; 
Vertue's  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  23076) ; 
Laborde's  Histoire  de  la  Gravure  en  Maniere 
Noire  ;  Mariette's  Abecedario  ;  Bosse's  Arte  de 
Graver ;  Hussgen's  Nachrichten  von  Frankfurter 
Kiinstlern  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Bep.  A  pp.  x. 
p.  247.]  L.  C. 

LE  BRETON,  ANNA  LETITIA  (1808- 
1885),  author,  daughter  of  Charles  Roche- 
mont  Aikin  [q.v.],  byhiswife  Anne,daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Gilbert  Wakefield,  was  born  on 
30  June  1808  in  Broad  Street,  London,  where 
her  father  was  practising  as  a  surgeon.  She  was 
educated  at  home,  and  saw  much  of  her  great- 
aunt,  Mrs.  Barbauld,  and  other  members  of 
the  Aikin  family.  She  married  in  1833  Philip 
Hemery  Le  Breton,  afterwards  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  resided  at  Hampstead.  Mrs.  Le 
Breton  assisted  her  husband  in  his  '  Memoirs, 
Miscellanies,  and  Letters '  of  her  aunt,  Lucy 
Aikin  [q.  v.],  which  was  published  in  1864. 
In  1874  she  herself  edited  Miss  Aikin's  cor- 
respondence with  Dr.  Channing,  and  pub- 
lished a  'Memoir  of  Mrs.  Barbauld,  including 
Letters  and  Notices  of  her  Family  and 
Friends.'  In  1883  appeared  Mrs.  Le  Breton's 
last  book,  '  Memories  of  Seventy  Years,  by 
one  of  a  Literary  Family,'  which  was  edited 
by  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Herbert  Martin.  She 
died  at  Hampstead  29  Sept.  1885,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cemetery  there.  Of  her  eight 
children  that  reached  maturity  six  survived 
her.  Her  husband  died  in  1884. 

[Works  named  above,  and  information  from 
Mrs.  Herbert  Martin.]  A.  N. 

LE  BRUN,  JOHN  (d.  1865),  indepen- 
dent missionary  in  Mauritius,  born  in  Swit- 
zerland, was  brought  up  in  England,  and  was 
educated  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Bogue  at 
Gosport.  He  received  ordination  for  the  con- 
gregationalist  ministry  in  Jersey  on  25  Nov. 
1813,  and  was  at  the  same  time  appointed  to 
Mauritius,  which  had  been  captured  from  the 
French  in  1810.  He  sailed  on  1  Jan.  1814, 
being  furnished  by  the  directors  of  the  London 


Missionary  Society  with  letters  of  recom- 
mendation to  Governor  R.  Farquhar.  '  An 
important  object  of  this  mission  was,'  the  di- 
rectors stated, '  to  prepare  the  way  to  the  great 
island  of  Madagascar,  and  it  may  be  hoped  to 
Bourbon  also.'  LeBrun  arrived  at  Port  Louis 
on  18  May  1814,  and  commenced  his  work,  of 
which  the  governor  of  the  island  spoke  with 
satisfaction  in  the  foil  owing  year  (see  History 
of  Madagascar,  by  W.  Ellis,  ii.  205).  But 
the  climate  injured  his  health,  while  '  he  and 
his  congregation,'  writes  Mr.  Backhouse, 
'  were  for  many  years,  during  the  full  opera- 
tion of  the  slave  system,'  which  he  strongly 
opposed,  '  placed  under  the  ban  of  the  police,' 
and  his  relations  with  the  coloured  people 
were  seriously  hampered  (Narrative  of  a 
Visit  to  the  Mauritius  and  South  Africa,  p. 
50).  After  staying  at  Cape  Town  from  Oc- 
tober 1832  until  4  March  1833,  he  arrived  in 
London  22  May.  In  August  1833  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society,  discouraged  by  the 
government  officials,  abandoned  its  efforts  in 
Mauritius,  but  when  in  1834  the  act  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery  in  all  the  British  do- 
minions was  published,  Le  Brun  returned  to 
Mauritius  on  his  own  account,  and  continued 
his  labours  among  the  emancipated  slaves, 
who  were  mostly  of  Madagascar  origin, 
Hovas,  and  Malagasy.  He  built  a  commodi- 
ous chapel  in  Port  Louis,  and  established 
schools  under  the  auspices  of  the  Mico 
charity  throughout  the  island.  He  was  in- 
defatigable in  assisting  the  Malagasy  re- 
fugees who  escaped  from  the  dominion  of 
Queen  Ranavalo,  and  despatched  his  son 
Peter  to  Tamatave  to  help  the  exiles  to  leave 
Madagascar  in  1838.  About  ten  thousand 
natives  of  Madagascar  lived  at  this  time  in 
Mauritius,  most  of  them  being  originally  im- 
ported either  as  slaves  or  as  '  prize  negroes ' 
(cf.  Narrative  of  the  Persecution  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  Madagascar,  by  Freeman  and  Johns, 
p.  276),  and  at  Port  Louis  or  at  Mokar  Le 
Brun  and  his  son  made  every  effort  to  supply 
them  with  religious  instruction  (cf.  A  Tour 
in  S.  Africa,  by  J.  J.  Freeman,  1851,  p.  388). 
Le  Brun  was  reappointed  an  agent  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society  on  27  Dec.  1841. 
In  1851  his  son  Peter  again  visited  Mada- 
gascar, and  after  the  death  of  Ranavalona 
arranged  at  the  court  of  the  second  Radama 
for  the  entry  of  the  London  missionaries  into 
the  country  under  the  protection  of  the 
government.  Le  Brun  died  21  Feb.  1865 
at  Port  Louis.  He  married  at  Port  Louis,  in 
August  1818,  Miss  Mabille.  She  died  9  July 
1856,  leaving  two  sons,  who  joined  in  the 
work  of  their  father's  ministry. 

[Besides  works  above  quoted  see  Widowed 
Missionary's  Journal,  by  Keturah  Jeffreys,  1827 ; 


Lebwin 


333 


Le  Cene 


Official  Register  of  the  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety, Mission  House,  Blomfield  Street ;  Sub- 
Tropical  Rambles,  by  Nicholas  Pike,  p.  444 ; 
Three  Visits  to  Madagascar,  by  W.  Ellis,  1858  ; 
The  Martyr  Church  of  Madagascar,  by  W.  Ellis, 
1870.]  S.  P.  0. 

LEBWIN,     LEBUINUS,     or    LIAF- 
WINE,  SAINT  (/.  755),  born  of  English 
parents,  received  the  tonsure  in  youth,  and, 
after  being  ordained  priest,  determined  to 
follow  in  the  steps  of  Willibrord  and  Boni- 
face, and  go  as  a  missionary  to  the  Germans. 
He   arrived  at    Utrecht   shortly  after  the 
death  of  Boniface  (d.  755),  and  was  received 
by  Gregory,  the  third  bishop  of  the  city,  who 
gave   him   as   a   companion   one   of  Willi- 
brord's  disciples  named  Marcellinus  or  Mar- 
chelm.     Having  taken  up  his  abode  by  the 
river  Yssel,  in  the  borderland  between  the 
Franks  and  the   Saxons,  where  he  lodged 
with  a  widow  named  Abachahild,  he  preached 
with  success  in  Overyssel,  and  built  two  ora- 
tories or  churches,  one  apparently  at  Wilp 
or  Velp,  near  Deventer,  and  another  with  a 
house  to  the  east  of  the  river.     Opposition 
arose ;  the  heathen  Saxons  declared  that  he 
dealt  in  magic,  and  burnt  his  church  and 
house.  He  resolved  to  appear  at  their  national 
assembly  held  at  Marklo,  near  the  Weser,  and 
probably  in  the  district  of  Hoya.     There  he 
stayed  with  a  noble  named  Folchert,  who 
tried  to  persuade  him  not  to  venture  into 
the  assembly.     Nevertheless,  he  clothed  him- 
self in  his  priestly  vestments,  and  taking  a 
crucifix  in   one  hand,  and  the  gospels  in 
the  other,  he  appeared  before  the  assembled 
Saxons  when  they  were  engaged  in  sacrific- 
ing to  their  idols.     He  made  an  oration,  in 
which  he  is  said  to  have  warned  them  that  if 
they  did  not  desist  from  their  idolatry  a  king 
would  be  sent  to  punish  them.     Enraged  at 
his  words,  they  prepared  to  slay  him  with 
stakes  which  they  tore  from  the  thickets  and 
sharpened,  but  he  escaped  from  them.     Then 
an  old  noble  named  Buto  addressed  the  as- 
sembly, and,  urging  that  Lebwin's  escape 
proved  him  a  messenger  from  God,  persuaded 
his  fellow-countrymen  to  decree  that  no  one 
should  hurt  him.     After  this  Lebwin  went 
on  with  his  work  undisturbed,  leading  a  life 
of  holiness  and  self-mortification  until  his 
death  on  12  Nov.     When  he  was  dead,  his 
oratory  at  Velp  was  burnt  by  the  heathen. 
It  was  rebuilt  at  Deventer,  and  his  body  was 
discovered  and  deposited  there.     The  great 
collegiate  church  at  Deventer  is  dedicated  to 
his  memory. 

[The  chief  authority  for  Lebwin's  life  is  the 
Vita  S.  Lebuini  of  Hucbald  (918-76),  printed 
in  Mon.  Hist.  Germ.  ii.  361  sq.  (Pertz),  and  by 
Surius,  vi.  277-86,  who  also  gives  the  Ecloga  et 


Sermo  of  Radbod,  bishop  of  Utrecht,  concerning 
Lebwin,  ib.  p.  839 ;  Hucbald's  work  is  freely 
translated  in  Cressy's  Church  Hist,  of  Brittany, 
xxiv.  c.  7;  Acta  SS.,  O.S.B.,  ssec.  iv.  pp.  21,  36  ; 
Mon.  Hist.  Brit.  p.  257  n.  (Hardy) ;  Butler's 
Lives  of  the  Saints,  xi.  226  sq.;  Diet.  Chr. 
Biog.,  art.  '  Lebuinus  '  (2).]  W.  H. 

LE  CAPELAIN,  JOHN  (1814  P-1848), 
painter,  a  native  of  Jersey,  was  born  there 
about  1814,  and  acquired  a  knowledge  of 
drawing.  About  1832  he  came  to  London 
and  practised  as  a  water-colour  painter.  He 
had  a  peculiar  trick  of  painting  which  gave 
his  drawings  a  misty  and  foggy  effect.  A 
'  Coast  Scene  '  in  this  manner  is  in  the  print 
room  at  the  British  Museum.  After  the 
queen's  visit  to  Jersey,  a  volume  of  drawings 
by  Le  Capelain  of  scenery  in  the  island  was 
presented  to  her.  This  led  to  his  receiving  a 
commission  from  the  queen  to  paint  pictures 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  While  engaged  on  these 
he  developed  rapid  consumption,  of  which  he 
died  at  Jersey  in  1848.  His  drawings  are 
technically  clever,  and  were  popular  in  his 
day.  A  collection  of  them  is  preserved  in  the 
museum  at  Jersey. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  manuscript  notes 
in  the  Percy  Catalogue  of  Water-colour  Draw- 
ings, print  room,  Brit.  Mus.]  L.  C. 

LE  GENE,  CHARLES  (1647  ?-l 703), 
Huguenot  refugee,  born  'about'  1647atCaen, 
Normandy,  of  well-to-do  parents,  studied 
theology  at  Sedan  from  1667  to  1669,  and  after- 
wards resided  at  the  universities  of  Geneva 
(August  1669  to  November  1670)  and  Saumur 
(1670  to  March  1672).  In  1672  he  received 
ordination  as  a  protestant  minister  at  Caen, 
and  '  shortly '  after  received  a  call  to  the 
church  of  Honfleur.  While  there  he  married 
a  lady  of  some  fortune,  formed  a  considerable 
library,  and  began  a  new  French  translation 
of  the  Bible,  at  which  he  worked  throughout 
his  life.  His  ministry  at  Honfleur  ceased  by 
his  own  request  on  2  Sept.  1682,  and  in  the 
following  year  he  officiated  temporarily  at 
Charenton.  His  settlement  at  Charenton  was 
opposed  on  account  of  his  Socinian  tenets ; 
but  at  the  end  of  a  year  of  temporary  ministry 
he  seems  to  have  been  grante'd  a  certificate 
attesting  his  orthodoxy.  His  son  Michel 
(followed  by  HAAG)  states  that  he  attempted 
to  press  his  claim  to  remain  permanently  at 
Charenton,  and  carried  the  case  from  the  con- 
sistory of  Paris  to  the  synod,  before  which 
the  quarrel  remained  undecided  at  the  date 
of  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes. 
Gousset  (Considerations)  is  probably  more 
accurate  in  asserting  that  Le  Gene,  after 
preaching  at  Charenton,  failed  to  receive  a 
call  to  Orleans,  owing  to  the  unsatisfactory 
testimony  given  him  by  the  consistory.  He 


Le  Cene 


334 


Le  Cene 


certainly  had  adopted  heterodox  opinions 
concerning  predestination  {London  Huf/.  Soc. 
iii.  33).  At  the  date  of  the  revocation  of 
the  edict  of  Nantes,  like  many  other  Hugue- 
not ministers,  he  appears  to  have  hastily 
journeyed  to  the  Hague  (22  Dec.  1685),  and 
passed  on  to  England.  According  to  his  son, 
he  brought  over  his  library  and  sufficient 
means  to  enable  him  to  live  comfortably  and 
to  assist  his  brethren. 

Le  Gene's  son  states  that  the  only  obstacle 
to  his  rapid  preferment  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land was  his  own  objection  to  re-ordination 
at  the  hands  of  the  English  bishops.  There 
is  no  trace  of  any  such  objection  on  the  part 
of  Le  Cene  (cf.  his  Conversations  sur  divers 
matieres  de  Religion,  p.  218).  On  reaching 
London,  he  went  at  once  to  reside  with  Allix 
and  other  early  friends  and  countrymen,  who 
established  a  '  conformist'  French  congrega- 
tion in  Jewin  Street,  London,  in  1686  (Lon- 
don Hug.  Soc.  i.  95).  But  the  Huguenots  in 
England  were  soon  involved  in  bitter  con- 
troversies on  doctrinal  questions,  and  Le 
Gene's  Socinian  views  rendered  him  unpopu- 
lar. 'In  1686  or  1687'  Gousset  heard  him 
preach  in  London  on  Rom.  x.  9,  in  a  very 
unorthodox  and  '  Arminian'  sense,  and  the 
congregation  expressed  great  dissatisfaction. 
Before  1691 — the  exact  date  is  uncertain — 
Le  Gene  withdrew  to  Holland.  '  Apres  di- 
verses  annees'  (perhaps  in  1699)  he  returned 
to  England,  and  died  in  London  in  1703. 
His  son,  Michel  Charles,  who  on  30  Sept. 
1699  was  received  as  a  member  of  the  church 
at  Amsterdam,  followed  him  to  London  in 
December  1706,  and  remained  in  England 
till  1718. 

Le  Gene  published :  1. '  Del'Etat  de  1'Homme 
apres  le  Pech6  et  de  sa  Predestination  au 
Salut,'  Amsterdam,  1684, 12mo.  This  work, 
of  decidedly  Arminian  tendency,  was  an- 
nounced in  the  '  Nouvelles  de  la  Republique 
des  Lettres '  for  July  1684.  It  bore  no  author's 
name,  and  was  at  first  attributed  to  Allix, 
who  had  forwarded  the  manuscript  from  Paris 
to  the  Amsterdam  printer  (BATLE,  Lettres, 
xlix.  1.  liv.)  2.  '  Entretiens  sur  diverses  ma- 
tieres de  ThSologie,  ou  Ton  examine  parti- 
culierement  les  Questions  de  la  Grace  Imme- 
diate, du  franc-arbitre,  du  Pech6  Originel,  de 
I'lncertitude  de  la  Metaphysique,  et  de  la 
Predestination,'  Amsterdam,  1685,  in  12mo. 
Bayle  (Lettres,  Ivi.)  identifies  the  author  of 
the  first  part  with  Le  Gene,  and  of  the  second 
with  Le  Clerc  (Nouvelles  de  la  Republique  des 
Lettres,  April  1685).  3.  '  Conversations  sur 
diverses  matieres  de  Religion,  ou  1'on  fait  voir 
la  tolerance  que  les  Chretiens  de  diffgrents 
sentimens  doivent  avoir  les  uns  pour  les 
autres  et  ou  Ton  explique  ce  que  1'Ecriture 


Sainte  nous  dit  des  alliances  de  Dieu,  de  la 
Justification  et  de  le  certitude  du  salut,  avec 
un  Traite  de  laLibert6  deConscience  decile1  au 
Roi  de  France  et  a  son  conseil,'  Philadelphia 
(Amsterdam),  1687.  The  first  part  is  Le 
Gene's  original  work,  and  in  it  he  shows  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  English  divinity,  fre- 
quently quoting  the  works  of  Chillingworth 
and  others  (see  Des  Maizeaux's  note,  BATLE, 
Lettres,  Ixxiii.)  The  second  part  is  a  translation 
of  the  Socinian  Crellius's '  Junii  Bruti  Poloni 
Vindiciae  pro Religionis  Libertate'  (1637).  In 
17 19  a  fresh  French  translation  of  Crellius  was 
printed  anonymously  in  London.  The  author 
accused  Le  Cene  of  gross  infidelity  in  his 
translation,  and  of  printing  the  treatise  with- 
out any  acknowledgment  of  its  derivation. 
4.  '  Projet  d'une  nouvelle  version  Francoise 
de  la  Bible,'  Rotterdam,  1696, 8vo.  This  con- 
sists only  of  a  first  part.  A  second  part  was 
promised,  and  was  first  printed  by  Michel 
Le  Cene  in  his  edition  of  his  father's  Bible 
(1741).  In  1702  an  incomplete  and  unfair 
English  translation  by  H.  R.  (probably  Hilary 
Renaud),  of  the  first  part  only,  was  printed 
in  London,  and  its  division  by  the  translator 
into  two  parts  has  caused  some  bibliogra- 
phical confusion.  In  1729  a  second  edition 
of  this  translation  appeared  in  London,  with 
these  errors  uncorrected.  Le  Gene's  '  Projet ' 
criticises  previous  versions  of  the  Bible,  more 
especially  the  Geneva  version,  lays  down  ra- 
tionalistic rules  for  translation,  and  applies 
them  to  a  great  number  of  disputed  passages, 
taking  occasion  in  many  places  to  vent  his 
own  Socinian  views  (see  chap,  xiv.)  It  was 
fiercely  attacked  by  Gousset,  in  his  '  Con- 
siderations ...  sur  le  Projet,'  1698,  to  which 
(according  to  HAAG)  Le  Gene  prepared  a  reply, 
no  trace'of  which  exists.  5.  '  La  Sainte  Bible, 
nouvelle  version  Francoise,'  1741, 2  vols.  fol., 
published  by  Le  Cene  s  son,  Michel  Charles. 
Immediately  on  its  appearance  this  work  was 
denounced  by  the  church  of  Utrecht,  and  re- 
ferred to  the  synod  of  the  Walloon  churches, 
which  met  at  Brille  on  6  Sept.  1742,  and  after 
two  days'  deliberation  was  condemned  as  here- 
tical and  full  of  falsifications  (cf.  article  xxix. 
of  its  proceedings).  The  synod  appointed  a 
committee  to  solicit  from  the  grand  pen- 
sionary of  Holland  the  suppression  of  the 
book,  but  without  success. 

[' Avertissement  au  lecteur'  prefixed  to  the 
1741  Bible,  containing  a  short  Biography  of  Le 
Cene  by^his  son;  Jacques  Gousset's  Considera- 
tions Theologiqueset  Critiques  sur  de  Projet  d'une 
Nouvelle  Version  Fra^oise  de  la  Bible,  Amster- 
dam, 1698;  Proceedings  of  the  Huguenot  Society 
of  London  ;  Weiss's  Protestant  Eefugees ;  A  De- 
claration of  the  opinion  of  the  French  Ministers 
(Brit.  Mus.  1693, i.);  Bay le's  Letters ;  Nouvelles 


Lechmere 


335 


Lechmere 


de  la  Republique  ties  Lettres;  Haag's  La  Franco 
Protestante;  Treasury  Papers,  1695-1702;  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Synod  of  Brille ;  information 
kindly  sent  by  W.  N.  Du  Rieu,  secretary  of  the 
Commission  pour  1'Histoire  des  Eglises  Wal- 
lonnes.]  W.  A.  S. 

LECHMERE,  SIR  NICHOLAS  (1613- 
1 701),  judge,  third  son  of  Edmund  Lechmere 
of  Hanley  Castle,  Worcestershire,  by  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  and  sister  of 
Sir  Thomas  Overbury  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 
September  1613,  and  educated  at  Gloucester 
School  and  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  where 
he  graduated  B.A.  He  entered  the  Middle 
Temple  in  October  1634,  was  called  to  the 
bar  in  1641,  and  elected  a  bencher  of  his  inn 
in  1655.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war 
he  sided  with  the  parliament,  and  was  present 
at  the  siege  and  surrender  of  AVorcester  in 
June  and  July  1646.  He  was  returned  to 
parliament  for  Bewdley  on  4  July  1648  in 
the  place  of  Sir  Henry  Herbert  [q.  v.]  He 
was  also  one  of  the  militia  commissioners  for 
Worcestershire  and  a  member  of  a  special 
commission  appointed  in  June  1651  for  the 
trial  of  the  Welsh  insurgents.  On  the  occu- 
pation of  Worcester  by  the  king  of  Scots  in 
the  following  August  a  troop  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  Scotch  horse  was  quartered  in  Lech- 
mere's  house,  Hanley  Castle,  by  General 
Massey,  who  threatened  extirpation  to  him 
and  his  posterity.  The  battle  of  Worcester, 
at  which  he  was  present,  relieved  him  of  the 
intruders.  Lechmere  sat  for  the  county  of 
Worcester  in  the  parliaments  of  1654,  1656 
( in  which  he  supported  the  Petition  and  Ad- 
vice), and  1658-9.  On  the  partial  revival  of 
the  court  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster  in  1654 
he  was  appointed  its  attorney-general.  Crom- 
well granted  him,  15  July  1655,  a  license 
(equivalent  to  a  patent  of  king's  counsel)  to 
practise  within  the  bar  in  all  the  courts  at 
Westminster,  and  this  was  renewed  by 
Richard  Cromwell,  23  Oct.  1658.  He  walked 
in  Oliver's  funeral  procession  in  his  capacity 
of  attorney-general  to  the  duchy  of  Lan- 
caster. In  the  debates  of  2  March  1658-9 
on  the  question  whether  the  House  of  Com- 
mons should  '  transact  with  the  other  house 
as  another  house  of  parliament,'  Lechmere 
spoke  at  length  for  the  affirmative,  maintain- 
ing the  validity  of  the  Petition  and  Advice, 
and  the  power  of  the  Protector  to  summon 
parliament  by  virtue  of  it.  After  the  disso- 
lution of  22  April  he  sat  as  a  member  of  the 
resuscitated  Rump,  one  of  the  last  acts  of 
which  was  to  revive  the  ancient  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster  in  its  full  ex- 
tent with  Lechmere  as  its  attorney-general. 
Through  the  influence  of  Viscount  Mordaunt 
he  obtained  from.  Charles  II,  while  still  at 


Breda,  a  full  pardon.  He  did  not,  however, 
sit  again  in  parliament,  though  he  continued 
to  practise  at  the  bar.  Pepys  mentions  a 
consultation  with  him  at  the  Temple  on 
21  Oct.  1662,  and  his  name  is  frequently 
found  in  the  reports.  He  was  reader  at  his  " 
inn  in  Lent  1669,  and  on  4  May  1689  was 
called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law,  and 
at  once-raised  to  the  exchequer  bench.  On 
31  Oct.  following  he  was  knighted.  On  the 
first  hearing  of  the  celebrated '  bankers'  case ' 
[see  supra  HOLT,  SIR  JOHN],  January  1691-2, 
he  gave  judgment  for  the  crown.  By  the 
time  it  reached  the  lords,  January  1699-1700, 
he  was  too  ill  to  attend  in  person  to  support 
his  judgment,  but  transmitted  a  note  of  it 
(HowELL,  State  Trials,  xiv.)  He  resigned, 
by  reason  of  age  and  increasing  infirmities,  on 

29  June  1700,  and  died  at  Hanley  Castle  on 

30  April  1701.     There  is  a  good  print  of  his 
regular  and  refined  features  from  an  original 
picture  in  Nash's  '  Worcestershire,'  i.  560.  He 
Avas  one  of  the  founders  of  Greenwich  Hos- 
pital.   Lechmere  married  in  1642  Penelope, 
fourth  daughter  of  Sir  Edwin  Sandys   of 
Northbourne,  Kent,  by  his  fourth  wife,  Cathe- 
rine, fourth  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Bulkeley 
of  Beaumaris,  father  of  Thomas,  viscount 
Bulkeley  of  Cashel  [see  BULKELEY,  RICHARD]. 
By  her  he  had  two  sons,  Edmund  and  Sandys. 
The  former  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy,  and 
is  now  represented  by  Sir  Edmund  Anthony 
Harley  Lechmere,  bart.  ;    his   second  son, 
Nicholas,  is  noticed  below. 

[Nash's  Worcestershire,  i.  560,  ii.  App.  c.  ci. 
cvi.;  Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  ix.  431  ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  App.  299  et  seq. ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1650  p.  488,  1651  pp.  94, 
96,  266,  332;  Comm.  Journ.  vii.  291  ;  Scobel's 
Pretended  Acts,  1654,  c.  26  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1656-7,  p.  251;  Burton's  Diary,  ii.  136, 
526,  iii.  582;  Parl.  Hist.  iii.  1548  ;  Whitelocke's 
Mem.  p.  698  :  Luttrell's  Relation  of  State  Affairs, 
i.  529,  598;  ii.  347,  iv.  606,  661,  702;  Evelyn's 
Diary,  ed.  Bray,  4  July  1696  n. ;  Foss's  Lives  of 
the  Judges.]  '  J.  M.  R. 

LECHMERE,  NICHOLAS,  LORD  LECH- 
MERE (1675-1727),  was  the  second  son  of 
Edmund  Lechmere,  esq.,  of  Hanley  Castle, 
Worcestershire.  His  mother  was  Lucy, 
daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Hungerford  of 
Farley  Castle,  Somerset.  He  was  born  at 
his  father's  seat  on  7  Aug.  1675,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Merton  College,  Oxford,  but  left  the 
university  without  a  degree.  He  was  called 
to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1698,  and 
sat  in  the  whig  interest  as  M.P.  for  Appleby, 
for  Cockermouth,  and  for  Tewkesbury  from 
1708  to  1720.  In  1714  he  was  one  of  those 
who  assisted  Swift  in  the  composition  of '  The 
Crisis.'  He  was  made  a  queen's  counsel 


Lechmere 


336 


Le  Couteur 


in  1708,  filled  the  office  of  solicitor-general 
1714-18,  and  in  1718  became  attorney-gene- 
ral, privy  councillor,  and  chancellor  of  the 
duchy  of  Lancaster.  He  was  one  of  the 
managers  appointed  in  1710  to  conduct  the 
impeachment  of  Dr.  Sacheverell  [q.  v.],  and 
he  also  was  engaged  in  the  trial  of  Lord 
Derwcntwater  and  the  rebel  Scottish  lords 
at  Westminster  after  the  rising  of  1715.  He 
ceased  to  be  attorney-general  in  1720,  but 
held  the  chancellorship  of  the  duchy  for  life. 
He  was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  George  I  in 
September  1721  as  Lord  Lechmere  of  Eves- 
ham,  Worcestershire.  A  ballad  on  his  quarrel 
with  his  neighbour,  Sir  John  Guise,  said  to 
have  been  written  by  Gay  or  Swift,  and  called 
'  Duke  upon  Duke,'  was  published  about  1725 
(cf.  SWIFT,  Works).  In  1727,  when  Lech- 
mere waited  on  George  II  in  the  discharge 
of  his  official  duties,  he  was  denied  an  imme- 
diate audience  because  the  king  was  engaged 
in  an  interview  with  Bolingbroke,  who  had 
been  introduced  through  the  influence  of  the 
Duchess  of  Kendal  with  the  connivance  of 
Walpole.  As  soon  as  Bolingbroke  left  the 
royal  chamber  Lechmere  rushed  in  and  un- 
ceremoniously reviled  both  Walpole  and 
Bolingbroke,  under  the  wrong  impression 
that  the  latter  was  about  to  join  the  ministry. 
The  king  took  the  incident  good-humouredly, 
and  jestingly  asked  if  Lechmere  were  pre- 
pared to  become  prime  minister  himself 
(CoxE,  Walpole,  i.  264).  Lechmere  was  a 
frequent  debater  both  in  the  lower  and  the 
upper  house  of  parliament,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  '  a  good  lawyer,  a  quick  and  dis- 
tinguished orator,  much  courted  by  the  whig 
party,  but  of  a  temper  violent,  proud,  and 
impracticable.'  His  last  recorded  appearance 
in  the  House  of  Lords  was  on  19  April  1727, 
when  he  protested  against  an  appropriation 
clause  in  the  Excise  Act.  In  the  '  Diary'  of 
his  nephew,  Sir  Nicholas  Lechmere,  he  is  de- 
scribed as  '  an  excellent  lawyer,  but  violent 
and  overbearing.'  In  No.  25  of  the  '  Ex- 
aminer '  Swift  refers  to  Lechmere  as  a  pos- 
sible champion  of  Tindal,  Collins,  Toland, 
and  others  of  the  freethinking  school.  He 
married  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Howard,  daugh- 
ter of  Charles,  third  earl  of  Carlisle,  but  died 
issueless,  from  a  sudden  attack  of  apoplexy, 
while  seated  at  table,  at  Campden  House, 
Kensington,  on  18  June  1727,  when  his  peer- 
age became  extinct.  He  was  buried  at  Hanley 
Castle,  where  there  is  a  tablet  inscribed  to  his 
memory.  There  are  portraits  of  him  at  The 
Rhydd,  Worcestershire,  and  at  the  seat  of  Mr. 
Ogle  at  Steeple  Aston,  Oxfordshire. 

It  appears  from  a  letter  of  Lady  Mary 
Wortley  Montagu  that  in  1725,  after  deep 
losses  at  play,  Lady  Lechmere  attempted 


suicide.     Pope  probably  refers  to  her  under 

the  name  Rosamunda  in  his  '  Moral  Essays,' 

Ep.  ii.    She  remarried  Sir  Thomas  Robinson, 

and  died  at  Bath  10  April  1739. 

[Burke's    Extinct    Peerage,    1883;    Haydn's 

Book  of  Dignities,   1851  ;  Collins's  Peerage  of 

England,   by  Sir  E.  Brydges,   1812,    ix.    431  ; 

Nash's  Worcestershire,  i.  561  ;  Hanley  and  the 
I  House  of  Lechmere,  by  E.  P.  Shirley,  1883; 
!  Aitken's  Life  of  Steele,  ii.  5;  Gent.  Mag.  1739, 

p.  216  ;  Luttrell's  Brief  Eelation,  vi.  302, 551  sq. ; 

Rogers's  Protests  of  the  Lords,  vol.  i,  passim; 

Elwin  and  Courthope's  Pope,  iii.  101-2,viii.  229  ; 

Prior's  Life  of  Malone,  p.  253 ;  Swift's  Works,  ed. 

Scott,  i.  182,  220,  229,  iii.  365,  iv.  237.]   E.  W. 

LE  COUTEUR,  JOHN  (1761-1835), 
lieutenant-general,  born  in  1761,  was  a  mem- 
ber of  a  Jersey  family,  and  at  an  early  age 
was  made  captain  and  adjutant  of  the  Jersey 
militia.  In  1780  he  obtained  an  ensigncy  by 
purchase  in  the  old  95th  foot  (disbanded  in 
1783),  and  served  with  the  corps  under  Major 
Pierson  in  the  defence  of  Jersey  in  January 
1781.  The  same  year  he  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant in  the  old  100th  foot,  and  went  out 
with  that  regiment  to  India.  He  was  present 
in  the  naval  action  in  Porto  Praya  Bay,  Cape 
Verdes,  and  in  some  of  the  operations  against 
Hyder  Ali,  during  which  he  led  two  forlorn 
hopes,  and  was  appointed  brigade-major  to 
Colonel  Humberston  [cf.  HUMBERSTOX,  THO- 
MAS FREDERICK  MACKENZIE].  When  Hum- 
berston went  to  Bombay,  Le  Couteur  served 
with  General  Mathews  in  Malabar,  and  was 
with  Mathews  when  he  shut  himself  up  in 
Nagar  (Bednore)  with  six  hundred  Europeans 
and  one  thousand  sepoys,  while  Tippoo  Sahib, 
with  two  thousand  French  and  one  hundred 
thousand  sepoys,  besieged  him.  After  losing 
five  hundred  men,  Mathews  surrendered,  and 
on  28  April  1783  the  garrison  marched  out 
with  all  the  honours  of  war,  the  officers  re- 
taining their  personal  effects.  Mathews  was, 
however,  accused  by  Tippoo  of  having  appro- 
priated and  divided  the  contents  of  the  mili- 
tary chest,  and  was  soon  afterwards  poisoned 
with  nineteen  officers  (cf.  MILL,  Hist,  of 
India,  iv.  267,  269  notes).  Another  party  of 
thirty-four  officers,  subalterns,  among  whom 
was  Le  Couteur,  were  sent  as  prisoners  to 
Chittledroog,  where  they  were  treated  with 
great  cruelty.  Like  the  prisoners  at  Seringa- 
patam  [cf.  BAIRD,  SIR  DAVID],  they  were  re- 
leased at  the  peace  in  March  1784.  Le  Cou- 
teur became  captain-lieutenant  that  year,  and 
captain  in  1785,  when  the  100th  was  dis- 
banded, and  he  was  put  on  half-pay.  In 
1793  he  was  brought  on  full  pay  in  the  llth 
foot,  and  made  brigade-major  of  the  Jersey 
militia.  In  1797  he  became  major  in  the 
16th  foot,  but  remained  on  the  staff  in  Jersey 


Le  Davis 


337 


Leddra 


until  1798,  when  he  joined  his  regiment  in 
Scotland,  with  the  brevet  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel.  In  1 799  he  was  appointed  inspecting- 
officer  of  militia  in  Jersey,  and  was  assistant 
quartermaster-general  in  the  island  during 
the  detention  there  of  the  Russian  army  from 
the  Texel  in  1799-1800.  lie  retained  the 
office  long  afterwards,  and  conducted  the  se- 
cret correspondence,  through  Jersey,  with  the 
French  loyalists  under  Georges,  La  Roche- 
jaquelein,and  others,  to  the  entire  satisfaction 
of  the  British  government.  In  1811  Le  Cou- 
teur  was  appointed  a  major-general  on  the 
staff"  in  Ireland,  and  afterwards  in  Jamaica, 
where  he  commanded  a  brigade  for  two  and 
a  half  years.  In  1813  he  was  appointed 
lieutenant-governor  of  Curacoa  and  its  de- 
pendent islands,  which  he  found  on  the  verge 
of  starvation.  Curacoa  was  then  the  centre 
port  of  a  large  trade,  but  the  war  with  the 
United  States  had  prevented  the  arrivals  of 
corn  from  home,  and  the  orders  in  council 
prohibiting  the  importation  of  foreign  grain 
were  imperative  under  penalty  of  'prajmu- 
nire.'  Le  Couteur  had  the  courage  to  set 
aside  the  orders  rather  than  expose  the  popu- 
lation to  the  horrors  of  a  famine.  When  the 
island  was  restored  to  the  Dutch  after  the 
peace,  the  legislative  bodies,  the  inhabitants, 
and  the  Spanish  refugees  severally  presented 
Le  Couteur  with  addresses  acknowledging 
the  important  services  he  had  rendered  to 
the  colony.  Le  Couteur  generously  declined 
the  Duke  of  York's  offer  to  put  him  down  for 
a  regiment,  saying  he  did  not  feel  entitled 
to  the  honour  so  long  as  a  Peninsular  officer 
remained  unprovided  for.  He  became  a  lieu- 
tenant-general in  1821,  and  died  on  23  April 
1835,  aged  74. 

Le  Couteur  was  father  of  Colonel  John  Le 
Couteur,  104th  and  20th  foot,  long  comman- 
dant of  the  royal  Jersey  militia,  and  senior 
militia  aide-de-camp  to  Queen  Victoria. 

Le  Couteur  was  author  of  'Lettre  d'un 
Officier  du  Centieme  Regiment,'  Jersey,  1787, 
and  '  Letters,  chiefly  from  India,  giving  an 
Account  of  the  Military  Transactions  on  the 
Coast  of  Malabar  during  the  late  War  .  .  . 
together  with  a  short  Description  of  the  Re- 
ligion, Manners,  and  Customs  of  the  In- 
habitants of  Hindostan,'  London,  1790:  a 
work  originally  written  in  French,  but  trans- 
lated before  publication. 

[Army  Lists ;  Memoir  in  Colburn's  United 
Serv.  Mag.  July  1835  ;  Brit.Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books.]  H.  M.  C. 

LE  DAVIS,  EDWARD  (1640  P-1684  ?), 
engraver,  was  a  Welshman,  born  about  1640. 
His  family  name  was  Davis,  the  French  prefix 
being  an  addition  of  his  own.  He  was  ap- 

VOL.   XXXII. 


prenticed  to  David  Loggan  [q.  v.],  but  re- 
senting his  treatment  by  his  master's  wife 
broke  his  articles  and  went  to  Paris.  There 
he  practised  his  art  and  engaged  in  business 
relations  with  Francois  Chauveau,  whose 
name  appears  as  the  publisher  of  Le  Davis's 
prints  of  '  St.  Cecilia,'  after  Vandyck, '  Ecce 
Homo,'  after  A.  Carracci,  and  '  The  Infant 
Christ  holding  a  cross,'  the  last  bearing  the 
date  1671.  Soon  after  that  year  Le  Davis 
returned  to  London,  where  he  is  said  to  have 
engaged  successfully  in  picture-dealing.  He 
also  painted  portraits,  but  is  now  only  known 
by  his  engravings,  which,  though  poorly  exe- 
cuted, are  of  historical  interest.  These  in- 
clude portraits  of  Charles  II  (afterwards 
altered  to  William  III),  Catherine  of  Bra- 
ganza,  after  J.  B.  Caspars  (frontispiece  to 
vol.  ii.  of  Pitt's  'Atlas,'  1681) ;  James,  duke 
of  York  ;  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Orange, 
after  Lely ;  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth,  after 
Lely ;  and  Charles,  duke  of  Richmond,  after 
Wissing;  also  George  Monck,  duke  of  Albe- 
marle,  and  Bertram  Ashburnliam,  both  en- 
graved for  Guillim's  '  Heraldry,'  1679.  Le 
Davis  is  believed  to  have  died  about  1684. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting  (Dallaway 
and  Wornum),  p.  941 ;  Vertue's  Collections  in 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  23078 ;  Nagler's  Allge- 
meines  Kunstler-Lexikon ;  Andresen's  Handbuch 
fur  Kupferstich-Sammler,  1870;  Eedgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

LEDDR.A,  WILLIAM  (d.  1661),  quaker, 
was  a  Cornishman  (WHITING)  who  early 
emigrated,  or  was  probably  transported  on 
account  of  his  religious  professions,  to  Bar- 
badoes.  He  was  a  clothier  by  trade  (New 
Eng lands  Persecutors '  Mauled,  by  Philale- 
thes,  i.  e.  THOMAS  MAULE),  and  was  a  zealous 
minister  among  the  quakers.  In  March  1658 
he  first  landed  in  the  English  colony  of 
Rhode  Island.  All  the  New  England  settle- 
ments were  opposed  to  the  admission  of 
quakers.  They  were  usually  subjected  to 
barbarous  flogging  with  knotted  and  pitched 
cords  on  landing,  and  were  promptly  ban- 
ished. When  Leddra  arrived  the  assembly 
had  just  passed  a  law  imposing  a  fine  of  1001. 
upon  any  person  who  should  introduce  one 
of  the  'cursed  sect'  into  the  territory,  with 
a  further  penalty  of  51.  for  every  hour  the 
outlaw  was  concealed.  The  quaker  who  re- 
mained was,  on  his  first  apprehension,  to  have 
one  ear  cut  off ;  on  the  second  the  other  ear ; 
and  on  the  third  to  have  the  tongue  bored 
through.  An  order  also  was  given  empower- 
ing the  treasurers  of  the  counties  to  sell  the 
quakers  to  any  of  the  plantations  (  NEAL,  Hist. 
i.  304).  Despite  these  regulations  Leddra 
passed,  from  Rhode  Island  to  Connecticut, 
but  there  he  was  arrested  and  banished.  A 


Leddra 


338 


Lederede 


month  later  he  proceeded  northward  to  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  was  welcomed  by  the  few 
quakers  in  Salem.  A  meeting  in  the  woods 
about  five  miles  distant  was  broken  up ; 
Leddra  was  taken  back  to  Salem,  and  thence 
to  Boston,  where  he  was  imprisoned,  kept 
without  food,  and  for  refusing  to  work  was 
flogged.  "With  an  old  man  named  William 
Brend  and  John  Rous  [q.  v.]  he  was  soon 
subjected  to  such  indignities  that  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  town  were  moved  to  pay  the 
prison  fees  and  defray  the  cost  of  removing 
Leddra  and  his  fellow-prisoners  to  Provi- 
dence, on  pain  of  death  should  they  return. 

Undaunted  by  the  execution  of  Robinson, 
Stevenson,  and  Mary  Dyer  in  1659  and  1660, 
Leddra  ret  timed  at  once  and  openly  to  Boston 
to  visit  some  of  his  co-religionists  in  prison. 
In  April  1659  he  was  once  more  arrested 
and  imprisoned,  but  was  ultimately  released. 
In  October  1660  he  went  through  the  same 
experiences  in  Boston,  and  spent  the  winter 
chained  to  a  log  of  wood  in  an  open  cell.  On 
9  Jan.  1661  he  was  brought  before  Governor 
Endicott,his  secretary  Rawson,  and  the  court 
of  assistants.  He  was  told  that  he  had  in- 
curred the  penalty  of  death,  and  upon  asking 
what  evil  he  had  done  was  informed  that 
he  had  refused  to  put  off  his  hat,  and  had 
said  '  thee  and  thou.'  '  Will  you  then,'  he 
asked,  'hang  me  for  speaking  English,  and 
for  not  putting  off  my  clothes  ? '  'A  man  may 
speak  treason  in  English,'  was  the  answer. 
He  was  condemned,  and  was  executed  on 
Boston  Common  on  14  Jan.  He  was  the 
last  quaker  executed  in  New  England,  and 
before  the  close  of  the  year  an  order  for  the 
liberation  of  all  in  prison  was  obtained  by 
Edward  Burrough  [q.  v.]  from  Charles  II. 

During  his  imprisonment  Leddra  wrote  an 
epistle  to  Friends  in  New  England,  and  an- 
other dated  the  day  before  his  death.  These 
were  immediately  printed  in  London  as  '  An 
Appendix  to  New  England  Judged,'  1661 ; 
reprinted  1667,  together  with  '  The  Copy  of 
a  Letter  from  a  Stranger  to  his  Friend, 
touching  the  Death  of  W.  Leddra,'  dated 
Boston,  26  March  1661.  In  the  following 
year  these  tracts  were  translated  into  Dutch, 
and  printed  in  Amsterdam  (Collectio,  p.  242). 
They  were  reprinted  London  1669  and  1770, 
also  by  Sewel  and  Besse.  The  first  was  re- 
printed in  'New  England  Judged,'  ed.  1703. 

[The  tracts  mentioned  ;  Hesse's  Sufferings,  ii. 
213-19  ;  Eishop's  New  England  Judged,  1661 ; 
Robinson  and  Leddra,  Epistles,  1669  ;  Norton's 
Ne\v  England's  Ensign,  1659  ;  Croese's  Hist,  of 
Quakers,  1696;  Sewel's  Hist,  of  the  Rise,  &c., 
ii.  472-7 ;  Bo-wden's  Hist,  of  Friends  in  Ame- 
rica, vol.  i.  passim  ;  "Whiting's  Cat.  1 708  •  Neal's 
Hist,  of  New  England,  1720,  vol.  i.]  C.  F.  S 


LEDEREDE  or  LEDRED,  RICHARD 
DE  (fl.  1350),  bishop  of  Ossory,  an  English 
member  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis,  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  see  of  Ossory  in  Ireland  in 
1316  by  Pope  John  XXII.  *  By  the  pope's 
order  he  received  consecration  from  Nicholas, 
bishop  of  Ostia.  Soon  after  his  installation 
at  Kilkenny  Lederede  convened  a  synod  of 
the  diocese,  the  acts  of  which  are  extant  in 
the  manuscript  styled  'The  Red  Book  of 
Ossory,'  and  by  order  of  Edward  II  he  caused 
a  valuation  of  his  diocese  to  be  made  for  pur- 
poses of  taxation.  Lederede,  about  1324,  en- 
gaged in  proceedings  against  Alice  Kyteler 
[see  KETTLE,  or  KYTELER,  DAME  ALICE], 
whom  he  accused  of  heresy  and  sorcery. 
He  also  instigated  a  prosecution  on  similar 
charges  against  Arnold  le  Poer,  seneschal  of 
Kilkenny,  and  became  involved  in  conten- 
tions with  the  chief  administrators  of  the 
English  government  in  Ireland.  He  was 
publicly  excommunicated  by  his  metropolitan, 
Alexander  de  Bicknor,  archbishop  of  Dublin, 
who  brought  many  charges  against  him. 
Lederede  retorted  with  accusations  against 
De  Bicknor,  appealed  to  the  pope,  and  ab- 
sented himself  from  Ireland  for  some  years, 
,  in  contravention  of  the  king's  orders.  He 
j  eventually  obtained  pardon  from  the  king 
and  absolution  from  the  pope  (cf.  J.  T.  GIL- 
•  BERT,  History  of  the  Viceroys  of  Ireland). 

Lederede  after  his  return  to  Kilkenny  had 
again  recourse  to  violent  measures.  A  peti- 
tion was  addressed  from  his  diocese  to  Ed- 
ward III  for  his  removal  on  the  ground  that 
he  was  an  insatiable  extortioner  and  affected 
by  disease  and  insanity.  He  died  at  Kil- 
kenny in  1360,  nearly  one  hundred  years  old, 
and  was  buried  in  his  cathedral,  in  decorating 
which  he  is  said  to  have  expended  consider- 
able sums. 

Latin  verses  ascribed  to  Lederede  are  ex- 
tant in  the  '  Red  Book  of  Ossory.'  A  memo- 
randum states  that  they  were  composed  by 
the  bishop  for  the  clergy  of  the  cathedral,  and 
that  they  were  to  be  sung  on  great  festivals 
and  other  occasions  instead  of  secular  songs. 
The  pieces  are  sixty  in  number,  and  devoted 
mainly  to  the  nativity,  sufferings,  and  resur- 
rection of  Christ,  and  the  virtues  and  afflic- 
tions of  his  mother.  The  author,  in  some 
verses,  prays  for  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual 
favours,  and  in  others  descants  on  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  age  and  the  transitory  character 
of  worldly  grandeur.  These  verses  were  pub- 
lished for  the  first  time  by  the  author  of  the 
present  notice,  in  the  tenth  report  of  the  His- 
torical Manuscripts  Commission,  App.  v. 
(1885).  A  reproduction  of  the  initial  page 
of  the  verses  in  the  '  Red  Book  of  Ossory '  is 
given  in  the  'Facsimiles  of  National  MSS. 


Lediard 


339 


Led  ward 


of  Ireland,'  1884,  pt.   iv.  p.  2,  Appendix, 
plate  xxiii. 

[Ked  Book  of  Ossory,  manuscript ;  Ware's 
Scriptores,  1635;  Wadding's  Script.  Ord.  Min. 
1650;  Hist,  of  Bishops  of  Ireland,  1739  ;  Pro- 
ceedings against  Kyteler  (Camd.  Soc.),  1843; 
Theiner's  Vet.  Monumenta,  1864;  Clyn's  Annals, 
1848;  Hist,  of  St.  Canice's  Cathedral,  1857;  J.T. 
Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ireland,  1865;  Chartularies 
of  St.  Mary's,  Dublin  (Rolls  Series),  1884.1 

J.  T.  G. 

LEDIARD,  THOMAS  (1685-1743),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  was  born  in  1685.  He  tells 
us  that  he  was  attached  at  different  times 
to  the  staff  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  and 
especially  in  1707,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
duke's  visit  to  Charles  XII  of  Sweden ;  al- 
ways, he  says, '  in  the  character  of  a  gentle- 
man who  travelled  for  his  pleasure  at  his  own 
expense,  without  having  or  desiring  any  re- 
ward or  gratification  for  it  in  any  shape  or 
under  any  denomination  whatsoever.'  He 
was  probably  at  the  time  an  attach^  to  the 
embassy  at  Hamburg,  and  was  lent  to  the 
duke  as  a  foreign  secretary.  He  was  after- 
wards for  many  years  '  secretary  to  his  ma- 
jesty's envoy  extraordinary  in  Hamburg,'  one 
of  his  duties  being  apparently  to  manage  the 
opera  there,  in  the  pecuniary  interests  of  his 
chief,  Sir  Cecil  Wych  (German  Spy,  p.  96 ; 
Britannia,  title-page).  He  is  also  described 
on  the  title-page  of  Bailey's  'Dictionarium 
Britannicum '  as  a  '  professor  of  modern  lan- 
guages in  Lower  Germany.' 

Lediard  returned  to  England  some  time 
before  1732  (ib.}  and  settled  in  Smith  Square, 
Westminster.  During  the  next  five  or  six 
years  he  brought  out '  The  Naval  History  of 
England  in  all  its  branches,  from  the  Norman 
Conquest  ...  to  the  conclusion  of  1734,'  2 
vols.  fol.  1735,  a  work  which  for  its  date  is 
both  comprehensive  and  accurate :  '  The  Life 
of  John,  Duke  of  Marlborough,'  3  vols.  8vo, 
1736,  2nd  edit.  2  vols.  8vo,  1743,  in  the  pre- 
face to  which  he  claims  to  write  from  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  some  of  the  transactions, 
and  to  have  had  access  to  many  important 
letters  and  papers ;  and  '  The  History  of  the 
Reigns  of  William  III  and  Mary,  and  Anne, 
in  continuation  of  the  History  of  England 
by  Rapin  de  Thoyras,'  vol.  iii.  fol.  1737.  He 
also  published  translations  of '  Life  of  Sethos,' 
by  J.  Terrasson,  8vo,  1732;  'A  History  of 
the  Ancient  Germans,'  by  Dr.  J.  J.  Mascon, 
2  vols.  4to,  1737  ;  and  of  « A  Plan  of  Civil 
and  Historical  Architecture,'  by  J.B.  Fischer, 
2nd  edit.  fol.  1738.  He  assisted  in  '  the  ety- 
mological part'  of  N.  Bailey's  [q.  v.]  'Dic- 
tionarium  Britannicum  .  .  .  a  Compleat  Uni- 
versal Etymological  English  Dictionary,'  fol. 
1736. 


In  February  1737-8  he  wrote  '  A  Scheme, 
humbly  offered  to  the  Honourable  the  Com- 
missioners for  building  a  Bridge  at  West- 
minster, for  opening  convenient  and  ad- 
vantageous Ways  and  Passages  (on  the 
Westminster  side)  to  and  from  the  said 
Bridge,  if  situated  at  or  near  Palace  Yard ; 
as  likewise  to  and  from  the  Parliament  House 
and  the  Courts  of  Justice,'  s.  sh.  fol.  1738. 
About  this  time,  possibly  to  some  extent  in 
consequence  of  this  letter,  he  was  appointed 
'  Agent  and  Surveyor  of  Westminster  Bridge.' 
It  seems  probable  that  he  was  the  '  J.P.  for 
Westminster'  who  was  appointed  in  1742 
'Treasurer  for  Westminster  Bridge'  (Gent. 
Mag.  xii.  275,  where,  however,  the  name  is 
printed  John),  for  on  13  July  1742  '  the 
crown  lands  from  Westminster  Bridge  to 
Charing  Cross'  were  granted  to  him  and  Sir 
Joseph  Ayloffe  [q.  v.J,  to  hold  '  in  trust  to 
the  Commissioners  appointed  to  build  West- 
minster Bridge'  (ib.  xii.  385).  On  9  Dec. 
1742  Lediard  was  elected  a  F.R.S.  Early 
in  1743  he  resigned  his  appointment  as  '  Sur- 
veyor of  the  Bridge,'  and  died  shortly  after- 
wards, June  1743.  He  was  succeeded  in  his 
office  by  his  son  Thomas  (ib.  xiii.  333),  who 
was  the  author  of  '  A  Charge  delivered  to 
the  Grand  Jury .  .  .'  8vo,  1754,  and  died  at 
Hamburg  on  15  Dec.  1759  (ib.  xxx.  102 ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  viii.  351). 

Besides  the  works  already  named  Lediard 
was  the  author  of  '  Grammatica  Anglicana 
Critica,  oder  Versuch  zu  einer  vollkommen 
Grammatic  der  englischen  Sprache,'  Ham- 
burg, crown  8vo,  1726,  with  a  portrait  bear- 
ing the  legend  '  setatis  suse  xl.  A.D.  1725,'  and 
the  arms  of  Lediard  of  Cirencester  (BtrKKE, 
General  Armoury') ;  '  Eine  Collection  ver- 
schiedener  Vorstellungen  in  Illuminationen 
.  .  .  1724-8,  unter  der  Direction  und  von  der 
Invention  Thomas  Lediard's,'  Hamburg,  fol. 
1730 ;  and  '  Britannia,  an  English  Opera  as 
it  is  performed  at  the  New  Theatre  in  the 
Haymarket,'  London,  4fco,  1732.  He  also 
edited,  with  introduction  and  notes,  '  The 
German  Spy,  in  familiar  letters  .  .  .  written 
by  a  Gentleman  on  his  Travels  to  his  Friend 
in  England,'  London,  crown  8vo,  1738. 

[Authorities  in  the  text ;  Baker's  Biog.  Dram, 
i.  447.]  J.  K.  L. 

LEDWARD,     RICHARD     ARTHUR 

(1857-1890),  sculptor,  born  at  Burslem, 
Staffordshire,  in  1857,  was  son  of  Richard 
Perry  Ledward,  of  the  firm  of  Pinder, 
Bourne,  &  Co.  of  Burslem.  Ledward  was 
employed  as  modeller  by  that  firm,  and 
studied  in  the  Burslem  school  of  art ;  on  ob- 
taining a  national  scholarship  he  continued 
his  studies  at  South  Kensington.  There  he 


Ledwich 


34° 


Ledwich 


obtained  a  gold  medal  for  modelling  from  the 
life,  and  was  appointed  a  master  of  modelling 
in  the  schools.  Subsequently  he  became 
modelling  master  at  the  Westminster  and 
Blackheath  schools  of  art.  He  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1882  and  the  follow- 
ing years.  One  work  of  his,  'A  Young 
Mother,'  showed  great  promise  and  attracted 
favourable  notice.  He  executed  several  busts 
of  merit,  including  those  of  Mr.  Broadhurst, 
M.P.,  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  M.P., 
Sir  Philip  Cunliffe  Owen,  and  others.  Led- 
ward  resided  in  Chelsea,  and  died  of  rheu- 
matism on  28  Oct.  1890.  He  was  buried  at 
Perivale  Church,  near  Baling.  In  1883  he 
married  Miss  Wood,  sister  of  Ambrose  Wood 
of  Hanley,  and  by  her  had  four  children. 
[Private  information.]  L.  C. 

LEDWICH,  EDWARD  (1738-1823), 
antiquary,  son  of  John  Ledwich,  a  merchant, 
was  born  in  Dublin  1738.  Heentered  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  22  Nov.  1755,  and  graduated 
B.  A.  1760,  LL.B.  1763.  He  became  a  priest 
in  the  established  church,  was  instituted 
vicar  of  Aghaboe,  Queen's  County,  in  1772, 
and  resided  in  the  parish  till  1797,  living  on 
very  friendly  terms  with  his  three  thousand 
parishioners,  all  of  whom  were  farmers  or 
labourers  or  artisans,  and  a  majority  Roman 
catholics.  He  devoted  his  leisure  to  the 
study  of  Irish  antiquities,  and  in  1781  pub- 
lished in  No.  ix.  of  Vallancey's '  Collectanea ' 
the  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  Irishtown 
and  Kilkenny.'  This  account  of  the  capital 
of  Ossory  and  its  suburb  was  reprinted  in 
1804,  and  contains  many  details  of  the  official 
tenures  of  the  Shees  and  other  magnates  of 
Kilkenny,  but  is  of  little  general  historical 
interest.  His  '  Antiquities  of  Ireland,'  pub- 
lished in  1790,  with  a  second  edition  in  1804, 
attracted  much  attention,  because  it  described 
many  interesting  places  and  roused  indigna- 
tion from  the  paradoxes  it  maintained  about 
St.  Patrick  and  other  ecclesiastics.  Ledwich 
sent  the  sheets  for  correction  to  Richard 
Gough  [q.  v.],  and  his  correspondence  with 
Gough  is  printed  in  Nichols's  '  Lit.  Illustra- 
tions,' vii.  843-56.  The  work  was  attacked 
by  Dr.  John  Lanigan  [q.  v.]  in  his  '  Ecclesi- 
astical History.'  Ledwich  was  ignorant  of 
the  Irish  language  (Account  of  Aghaboe,  pp. 
26,  30),  and  his  hypotheses  as  to  the  builders 
of  ancient  edifices  would  never  have  been 
advanced  by  any  one  who  had  consulted  the 
manuscript  authorities,  then  only  accessible 
in  the  native  language.  The  illustrations 
are  at  the  present  day  the  only  useful  part 
of  the  book.  He  knew  Captain  Francis  Grose 
[q.  v.],  and  in  1791  edited  his  'Antiquities  of 
Ireland,'  a  work  of  which  the  present  value 


is  that  its  plates  preserve  evidence  of  the 
actual  state  of  ruins  a  century  ago.  In  1796 
he  published  in  Dublin  '  A  Statistical  Ac- 
count of  the  Parish  of  Aghaboe.'  This  is  his 
best  work,  and  gives  an  interesting  picture 
of  the  state  of  civilisation  in  an  Irish  agri- 
cultural district  lying  upon  the  main  road 
from  Dublin  to  Limerick.  Carts  with  solid 
wheels  and  rude  implements  were  used,  but 
he  shows  that  it  was  in  the  power  of  every 
cottar  to  save  10/.  a  year,  and  adds  that  by 
doing  so  he  had  known  many  of  them  arrive 
at  opulence.  He  himself  built  an  improved 
limekiln,  and  thus  aided  the  general  cultiva- 
tion of  the  tenants  of  the  glebe.  In  1797 
he  removed  to  Dublin,  where  he  died  at 
19  York  Street  on  8  Aug.  1823. 

Ledwich  must  be  distinguished  from  Ed- 
ward Ledwich,  who  was  prebendary  of  Christ 
Church,  Dublin,  from  1749  to  1781,  became 
archdeacon  of  Kildare  in  1765,  dean  of  Kil- 
dare  1772,  and  died  in  1782  (COTTON,  Fasti, 
11.  239,  247). 

[Works ;  Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Bio- 
graphy ;  W.  Harrison's  Memorable  Dublin 
Houses;  Gent.  Mag.  1823,  ii.  278.]  N.  M. 

LEDWICH,  THOMAS  HAWKES- 
WORTH  (1823-1858),  anatomist  and  sur- 
geon, was  born  in  1823  at  Pembroke,  where 
his  family  temporarily  resided.  His  grand- 
father was  Edward  Ledwich  [q.  v.],  the  Irish 
antiquary.  His  father,  Edward  Ledwich,  was 
an  attorney  who  practised  in  Waterford.  His 
mother's  maiden  name  was  Catharine  Eleanor 
Hawkesworth.  Thomas  was  educated  at 
Waterford,  and  after  having  been  appren- 
ticed for  some  time  to  a  medical  practitioner 
in  that  city  studied  medicine  in  Dublin. 
He  became  a  fellow  of  the  Irish  College  of 
Surgeons  in  1845,  and  immediately  devoted 
himself  to  teaching  and  to  anatomical  re- 
search. In  1847  he  became  lecturer  on 
anatomy  at  a  private  school  of  medicine  in 
Dublin,  then  known  as  '  The  Original  School 
of  Medicine,  Peter  Street,'  and  he  remained 
attached  to  that  institution  till  his  death. 
He  was  very  popular  and  successful  as  a 
teacher,  and  was  the  most  active  and  promi- 
nent man  in  his  school.  In  lecturing  he  was 
remarkable  for  the  clearness  of  his  exposition 
and  the  vividness  of  his  delivery.  He  wrote 
a  number  of  minor  contributions  to  surgical 
literature,  of  which  the  most  noticeable  were 
those  in  which  he  explained  the  views  of  the 
French  school  with  reference  to  the  drainage 
of  wounds.  He  was  also  an  industrious  re- 
viewer. He  was  a  good  pathologist,  as  pa- 
thology was  understood  in  Ireland  in  his 
time,  and  he  formed  a  valuable  pathological 
museum.  His  great  work,  however,  was  a 
treatise  on  '  The  Anatomy  of  the  Human 


Ledyard 


341 


Ledyard 


Body,'  which  he  wrote  in  conjunction  with 
his  brother,  Dr.  Edward  Ledwich,  and  pub- 
lished in  1852.  This  book  did  not  contain 
any  remarkable  discoveries  or  new  views,  but 
it  was  a  sound  and  trustworthy  compendium 
of  anatomy  as  then  taught,  and  therefore  has 
value  as  a  landmark.  For  many  years  it  was 
a  favourite  students'  text-book,  and  it  remains 
a  popular  work  in  Dublin. 

In  July  1858  his  rapidly  rising  reputation  ] 
was  recognised  by  his  appointment  to  the  post  j 
of  surgeon  to  the  Meath  Hospital,  Dublin, 
in  succession  to  Sir  Philip  Crampton  [q.  v.j  | 
On  29  Sept.  in  the  same  year  he  died  rather  , 
suddenly  of  pulmonary  apoplexy  at  his  resi-  ; 
dence,  York  Street,  Dublin,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Mount  Jerome  cemetery.    From  early 
youth   he  suffered  from  heart  disease  and 
asthma,  and  his  health  was  always  bad. 

Not  long  before  his  death  Ledwich  married 
Isabella,  daughter  of  Robert  Murray  of  Dublin. 
The  teaching  body  with  which  he  had  been  \ 
connected  changed  the  name  of  their  school  ; 
from  the  '  Original'  to  the  'Ledwich  School 
of  Medicine'  in  his  honour  shortly  after  he 
died.     This  title  it  retained  till  its  amalga- 
mation in  1887  with  the  school  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons.     The  personal  influence 
and  popularity  of  Ledwich  were  undoubtedly  | 
great. 

[Sir  C.  Cameron's  Hist,  of  Coll.  of  Surgeons  in 
Ireland;  Ormsby's  Hist,  of  Meath  Hospital;  no- 
tices «nd  papers  in  Dublin  Quarterly  Journal 
of  Medical  Science.]  C.  N. 

LEDYARD,  JOHN  (1751-1788),  tra- 
veller, was  born  at  Groton  in  Connecticut, 
U.S.A.,  in  1751.  His  father,  master  of  a 
merchantman  in  the  West  India  trade,  died 
young,  leaving  a  widow,  with  four  children 
poorly  provided  for.  She  found  a  home  with 
her  father  in  Long  Island,  but  soon  married 
again,  and  John,  the  eldest  boy,  was  brought 
up  at  Hartford  by  his  paternal  grandfather. 
He  was  educated  at  first  with  a  view  to  fol- 
lowing the  legal  profession ;  afterwards,  in 
1772,  he  spent  a  year  at  a  college  at  Dart-  j 
mouth  in  Massachusetts,  training  as  a  mis-  j 
sionary  to  the  Indians ;  next  he  was  for  some  : 
time  a  divinity  student,  and  early  in  1733  , 
entered  as  a  sailor  on  board  a  ship  bound  j 
from  New  London  to  Gibraltar.  At  Gibraltar 
he  enlisted  in  a  line  regiment,  but  on  his 
captain's  representations  he  was  allowed  to 
return  to  his  ship,  in  which  he  went  to  the 
West  Indies  and  thence  back  to  New  London. 
He  was  at  this  time  more  than  twenty-two, 
with  no  means  of  livelihood  and  no  inclina- 
tion to  earn  one.  He  determined  to  travel, 
and  to  that  end  made  his  way  to  New  York, 
worked  his  passage  to  Plymouth  in  England, 
and  tramped  to  London,  where  he  arrived 


destitute.  He  had  some  wealthy  relations, 
collaterally  descended,  it  would  appear,  from 
his  great-grandfather,  but  when  he  called  on 
them  he  was  disgusted  to  be  met  with  a  re- 
quest for  some  proof  of  his  story.  He  there- 
fore enlisted  in  the  marines,  was  made  a  cor- 
poral, apparently  by  Captain  Cook's  interest, 
and  embarked  on  board  the  Resolution,  which 
sailed  from  Plymouth  in  July  1776  [see  COOK, 
JAMES]. 

During  the  voyage  Ledyard  kept  a  journal, 
which,  on  the  return  of  the  ships  to  England, 
was,  with  all  other  journals,  lodged  with  the 
admiralty,  to  prevent  the  official  history  of 
the  expedition  being  forestalled.  For  two 
years  longer  Ledyard  continued  serving  as  a 
marine,  but  in  1782,  being  embarked  on 
board  a  ship  sent  out  to  North  America,  he 
took  an  opportunity  of  deserting  and  returned 
to  his  family  at  Hartford.  He  was  pressed 
to  publish  his  journal  of  Cook's  voyage,  and 
as  it  was  still  at  the  admiralty,  he  wrote 
an  account  from  memory,  filling  it  in  with 
help  from  a  short  sketch  that  had  been  pub- 
lished in  England.  His  book  was  issued  in 
Hartford  as  '  A  Journal  of  Captain  Cook's 
last  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,'  8vo,  1783, 
and  though  it  cannot  rank  with  accounts 
transcribed  from  strictly  contemporary  jour- 
nals, it  is  of  value  as  the  story  of  events  from 
the  point  of  view  of  a  corporal  of  marines, 
and  supplies  the  only  account  of  Cook's  death 
by  an  eye-witness. 

After  this  Ledyard  made  a  vain  endeavour 
to  obtain  the  support  of  some  capitalist  in 
opening  up  the  trade  to  the  north-west  coast 
of  America.  He  imagined  that  the  furs 
would  find  a  ready  and  extremely  profitable 
market  at  Canton.  Making  his  way  to  Cadiz 
and  thence  to  L'Orient  and  Paris,  he  appealed 
to  the  French  government  to  support  his 
project,  and  at  one  time  had  agreed  on  a 
scheme  of  co-operation  with  Paul  Jones  [see 
JONES,  JOHN  PAUL],  who  was  then  in  France. 
His  plan  included  a  pedestrian  expedition 
with  a  couple  of  dogs,  from  Nootka  Sound, 
across  North  America,  to  Virginia.  When 
the  negotiations  with  Jones  broke  down,  he 
went  to  London,  resolved  to  travel  on  foot  to 
the  East  of  Asia  as  a  preliminary  to  his  walk 
through  America.  He  was  penniless,  but,with 
some  few  pounds  advanced  him  by  Sir  Joseph 
Banks  [q.  v.],  he  landed  at  Hamburg,  went  on 
to  Copenhagen,  and  thence  to  Stockholm  in 
December  1786.  Unable  to  cross  the  Gulf  of 
Bothnia  owing  to  the  mildness  of  the  season, 
Ledyard  walked  round  the  head  of  the  gulf, 
a  distance  of  about  fifteen  hundred  miles.  It 
was  in  the  depth  of  winter.  He  had  no  com- 
panion and  made  no  special  provision  either 
for  lodging  or  feeding.  He  arrived  at  St. 


Lee 


342 


Lee 


Petersburg  in  about  seven  weeks,  January- 
March  1787,  having  travelled  at  an  average 
rate  of  thirty  miles  a  day.  He  does  not 
seem  to  have  communicated  any  account  of 
the  journey,  but  he  was  not  known  to  have 
had  any  conveyance,  and  he  certainly  had 
not  the  money  to  hire  one. 

After  waiting  some  time  at  St.  Petersburg 
for  a  passport,  a  government  official  drove 
him  as*  far  as  Barnaoul,  and  thence  he  made 
his  way,  principally — if  not  entirely — on 
foot,  to  Yakutsk.  At  Yakutsk  he  was  de- 
tained by  the  governor,  who  insisted  that 
the  season  was  too  advanced  for  him  to 
travel ;  this  was  probably  a  mere  pretext  at 
the  instigation,  it  has  been  supposed,  of  the 
Russian  American  Company,  who  were 
jealous  of  an  outsider  visiting  their  trading 
stations.  While  waiting  at  Yakutsk  he  met 
Joseph  Billings  [q.  v.],  whom  he  had  for- 
merly known  on  board  the  Resolution,  and 
returned  with  him  to  Irkutsk.  Here  he  was 
arrested  by  an  order  newly  come  from  St. 
Petersburg,  was  hastily  carried  back  to  Mos- 
cow, was  subjected  to  some  sort  of  examina- 
tion— of  which  we  have  no  account — and, 
in  a  very  summary  manner,  was  passed  over 
the  frontier  through  Poland.  He  drew  on 
Banks  for  a  small  sum,  succeeded  in  getting 
the  bill  cashed,  and  so  returned  to  London, 
deeply  disappointed  at  the  frustration  of  his 
voyage  when  success  was  so  near.  Banks 
received  him  with  great  kindness  and  intro- 
duced him  to  Henry  Beaufoy  [q.  v.],  who 
proposed  that  he  should  undertake  a  journey 
of  exploration  in  Africa,  on  behalf  of  the 
African  Association,  the  scheme  being,  in 
general  terms,  that  he  should  laud  at  Alexan- 
dria and  make  his  way  as  he  best  could  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Niger.  This  he  readily 
undertook,  but  at  Cairo,  being  indisposed,  he 
took  a  dose  of  '  vitriol,'  which  killed  instead 
of  curing.  He  died  in  the  end  of  November 
1788. 

[Memoirs  of  die  Life  and  Travels  of  J.  Led- 
yard,  by  Jared  Sparks.]  J.  K.  L. 

LEE.     [See  also  LEGH,  LEIGH,  and  LET.] 

LEE,  LORD  (d.  1674),  Scottish  judge. 
[See  LOCK  HART,  SIR  JAMES.] 

LEE,  ALFRED  THEOPHILUS  (1829- 
1883),  topographer,  born  in  1829,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Sir  J.  Theophilus  Lee  of 
Lauriston  Hall,  Torquay.  In  1850  he  was 
elected  scholar  of  Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, gained  the  Porteous  gold  medal  for 
an  essay  on  '  The  Slavery  of  Sin,'  in  May 
1853,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1853,  and  M.A. 
in  185G.  Having  taken  holy  orders  in  1853, 
he  became  successively  curate  of  Houghton- 
le-Spring,  Durham  (1853-55),  senior  curate 


and  lecturer  of  Tetbury,  Gloucestershire 
(1855-6),  chaplain  to  the  Marquis  of  Donegal 
(1857),  vicar  of  Elson,  Hampshire  (1857\ 
rector  of  Ahoghil,  co.  Antrim  (1858-72), 
rural  dean  of  Antrim  (1860-72),  surrogate 
of  the  diocese  of  Down  and  Connor  (1860- 
1865),  and  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Abercorn 
(1866-8).  In  1866  he  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  from  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, and  was  made  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  in  1867 
(FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii.  830). 
He  was  proctor  for  the  diocese  of  Down  and 
Connor  in  the  Irish  national  synod  in  1869, 
to  the  general  convention  in  1870,  and  to  the 
general  synod  in  1871.  He  was  also  cleri- 
cal assessor  to  the  bishops'  diocesan  courts 
in  1870,  and  editor  of  the  reports  of  the 
general  convention  and  general  synod  of  the 
church  of  Ireland  from  1860  to  1871.  He 
was  honorary  secretary  to  the  church  insti- 
tution for  the  province  of  Armagh  from  1860 
to  1870,  and  to  the  Society  for  Promoting 
the  Gospel  for  the  diocese  of  Connor  from 
1860  to  1871.  In  1871  he  was  appointed 
secretary  to  the  Church  Defence  Institution 
and  the  Tithe  Redemption  Trust,  and  in  1879 
he  was  chosen  preacher  at  Gray's  Inn.  He 
died  at  Baling,  Middlesex,  on  19  July  1883. 
Lee  published  numerous  sermons,  pamph- 
lets, and  articles  on  the  church  defence  ques- 
tion. His  more  important  writings  are : 

1.  '  An  Address  to  the  Churchmen  of  Eng- 
land on   the   Episcopate  proposed  by  the 
Cathedral  Commission,'  8vo,  London,  1855. 

2.  '  The  History  of  the  Town  and  Parish  of 
Tetbury  in  the  County  of  Gloucester/  8vo, 
London,    1857.     3.   '  Facts    respecting    the 
Present   State   of  the  Church  in  Ireland,' 
12mo,  London,  1863  (5th  edit.  1868).   4.  '  The 
Statements  of  Earl   Russell  respecting  the 
Irish    Church    Revenues    Examined,'    8vo, 
London,  1865.     5.  '  A  Handy-Book  on  the 
Irish  Church  Question,'  8vo,  London,  1866. 

I  6.  '  The  Irish  Episcopal  Succession.  The  Re- 
i  cent  Statements  of  Mr.  Froude  and  Dr. 
Brady  respecting  the  Irish  Bishops  in  the 
Reign  of  Elizabeth  Examined,'  8vo,  London, 
1867.  7.  'Some  Account  of  the  Parish 
Church  of  St.  Colonanell,  Ahoghill  .  .  .  with 
an  Original  Poem  on  its  Consecration,  by 
C.  F.  A.,'  8vo,  London  (1867).  8.  '  The  Aid 
given  to  the  Spiritual  Work  of  the  Church 
by  Establishment,'  8vo,  London,  1872. 
9.  '  Adequate  Representation  of  Clergy  and 
Laity,  the  Great  Need  of  the  Church,''  8vo, 
Oxford,  1877.  10.  'The  New  Burial  Act 
.  .  .  what  it  does,  and  what  it  does  not  do,' 
10th  edit.,  8vo,  London,  1880. 

[Times,   21    July,  1883,  p.    10;    Crockford's 
Clerical  Directory,  1883,  p.  600  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  G. 


Lee 


343 


Lee 


LEE,  ANN  (1736-1784),  foundress  of 
the  American  Society  of  Shakers,  daughter 
of  John  Lee,  blacksmith,  was  born  in  Toad 
Lane  (now  Todd  Street),  Manchester,  on 
29  Feb.  1735-6.  She  never  went  to  school, 
but  as  a  child  was  employed  as  a  factory- 
hand,  and  afterwards  was  in  service  as  cook 
at  the  Manchester  Infirmary.  Labouring 
under  a  deep  sense  of  sin,  she  joined  about 
1758  a  little  band  of  enthusiasts  led  by  one 
Wardley,  a  tailor,  and  his  wife,  seceders  from 
the  Society  of  Friends,  upon  whom  had  fallen 
the  mantle  of  the  '  French  prophets '  [see 
LA.CT,  3  OHX,  Jl.  1737].  They  believed  in  the 
imminence  of  the  second  advent  of  Christ, 
and  at  their  meetings  were  subject  to  violent 
fits  of  trembling,  which  caused  them  to  be 
nicknamed  the  Shaking  Quakers,  or  Shakers. 
They  were  distinguished  by  the  extreme 
strictness  of  their  lives  and  the  practice  of 
confession  of  sin. 

On  5  Jan.  1762  Ann  Lee  married  Abraham 
Standerin— so  the  name  appears  in  the  regis- 
ter, though  it  is  commonly  spelt  Standley 
or  Stanley — a  blacksmith.  Both  bride  and 
bridegroom  were  unable  to  write,  and  made 
their  marks  in  the  register  accordingly.  Mar- 
riage brought  Ann  no  relief  from  spiritual 
distress.  Her  health  became  seriously  im- 
paired, and  four  children  to  whom  she  gave 
birth  died  in  infancy.  At  length  she  dis- 
covered that  celibacy  was  the  holy  state,  and 
in  1770  was  sent  to  prison  as  a  sabbath- 
breaker  for  preaching  this  new  gospel.  She 
was  confined,  according  to  the  shaker  tradi- 
tion, in  a  dungeon,  and  kept  for  a  fortnight 
with  no  food  except  milk  and  '  other  liquids,' 
conveyed  to  her  through  the  stem  of  a  tobacco- 
pipe  placed  in  the  keyhole  by  one  of  her  ad- 
herents. She  was  consoled,  however,  and 
confirmed  in  the  faith  by  a  marvellous  vision 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  on  her  release  was  ac- 
knowledged by  the  shakers  as  their  spiritual 
head.  She  was  always  addressed  as  Mother 
or  Mother  Ann.  She  resumed  preaching, 
and  signs  and  wonders  attended  her  ministry. 
To  shaking  were  added  dancing  and  the  gift 
of  tongues,  of  which  Mother  Ann  alone  spoke 
seventy-two  with  fluency.  In  J  uly  1773  she 
was  fined  201.  for  creating  a  disturbance  in 
Christ  Church,  Manchester,  during  morning 
prayers,  and  probably  went  to  prison  in  de- 
fault. After  suffering  more  persecution,  and 
experiencing  some  marvellous  deliverances, 
she  sailed  for  America  in  May  1774,  accom- 
panied by  her  husband  and  a  few  adherents, 
with  whom  she  landed  at  New  York  on  6  Aug. 
In  the  spring  of  1776  she  parted  from  her  hus- 
band, and  founded  at  Niskenna  (afterwards 
Watervliet),  near  Albany,  the  first  American 
shaker  society.  Her  gospel  met  with  more 


favour  iu  the  New  World  than  in  the  Old,  yet 
she  had  to  encounter  some  opposition.  True 
to  their  quaker  principles,  the  shakers  refused 
to  bear  arms  in  the  revolutionary  war,  and 
Mother  Ann  and  her  principal  elders  were 
sent  to  prison  in  July  1780  for  refusing  to 
promise  obedience  to  the  law  of  the  land.  The 
elders  were  soon  set  at  liberty,  but  Mother 
Ann  remained  in  confinement  until  the  end 
of  the  year,  when  her  release  was  procured 
by  Governor  George  Clinton.  In  May  1781 
she  set  out  on  a  missionary  tour,  in  the 
course  of  which  she  made  many  converts, 
whom  she  required  to  dance  naked,  men  and 
women  together,  as  a  mortification  of  the 
flesh.  She  returned  to  Watervliet  in  August 
1783,  and  there  died  on  8  Sept.  1784.  The 

|  communism  which  is  now  one  of  the  dis- 

!  tinctive  features  of  shakerism  was  not 
adopted  until  after  her  death.  Mother  Ann 

|  was  a  good-looking  woman,  of  middle  height, 
inclined  to  embonpoint,  with  blue  eyes,  brown 
hair,  and  a  fair  complexion.  She  was  greatly 
loved  and  respected  by  her  followers,  by 

i  whom  she  came  to  be  regarded  as  a  female 
Christ.  She  claimed  the  power  of  discerning 
spirits  and  of  working  miracles. 

[Wells's  Testimonies  concerning  the  Character 
and  Ministry  of  Mother  Ann  Lee,  1827 ;  D  wight's 
Travels  in  New  England  and  New  York,  iii.  149 
et  seq. ;  Testimony  of  Christ's  Second  Appear- 
ing (United  Soc.  called  Shakers),  4th  ed.  1856, 
Appendix ;  Brown's  Account  of  the  People  called 
Shakers,  1812;  Evans's  Shakers,  1859;  Axon's 
Biog.  Notice  of  Ann  Lee,  1876.]  J.  M.  E. 

LEE,  CHARLES  (1731-1782),  American 
major-general,  belonged  to  the  old  Cheshire 
family  of  Lee  of  Lea  and  afterwards  of  Dern- 
hall  (see  pedigree  in  ORMEROD'S  Cheshire,  i. 
466-7).  His  father,  Major-general  John  Lee, 
served  in  the  1st  foot-guards  and  4th  foot,  and 
was  colonel  of  the  54th,  afterwards  44th  foot 
(now  the  1st  Essex  regiment),  from  1743  to 
his  death  in  1751.  John  Lee  married  Isabella, 
third  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Bunbury,  third 
baronet  of  Stanney  Hall,  Cheshire.  Before  his 
death  he  sold  the  Dernhall  estate.  Charles, 
the  youngest  of  his  children,  -was  born  at 
Dernhall  in  1731.  He  was  sent  to  the  gram- 
mar school  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  and  after- 
wards to  an  academy  in  Switzerland,  where 
he  acquired  some  knowledge  of  classics  and 
French.  He  is  said  to  have  received  a  com- 
mission when  he  was  eleven  years  old,  but 
his  name  first  appears  in  the  military  records 
on  9  April  1746,  Avhen  he  was  appointed 
ensign  in  his  father's  regiment  (Home  Office 
Miliiary  Entry  Book,  xix.  f.  282).  As  a  lieu- 
tenant he  accompanied  the  regiment  (44th 
foot)  to  America,  under  the  command  of 
Thomas  Gage  (1721-1787)  [q.  v.],  and  was 


Lee 


344 


Lee 


with  it  in  the  disaster  at  Fort  Duquesne,  under 
General  Edward  Braddock  [q.  v.]  When  his 
regiment  went  into  quarters  at  Albany,  Lee 
was  present  at  the  Indian  conference  at  Sche- 
nectady,  and  was  initiated  into  the  Bear 
tribe  of  Mohawks,  under  the  curiously  pro- 
phetic name  of  '  Ounewaterika '  (Boiling 
Water).  On  11  June  1756  he  obtained  his 
company  in  the  regiment,  for  which  he  gave 
900J.  He  commanded  the  44th  grenadiers 
and  was  wounded  in  the  desperate  assault 
on  Ticonderoga  on  1  July  1758.  When 
quartered  at  Long  Island  in  December  1758 
his  life  was  attempted  by  a  medical  officer 
whom  he  had  thrashed  for  lampooning  him. 
This  was  the  first  of  many  unpleasant  situa- 
tions into  which  his  dissatisfied  spirit  and 
caustic  tongue  placed  him.  He  was  with  his 
regiment  at  the  capture  of  Niagara  in  1759, 
and  was  sent  over  Lake  Erie  with  a  small 
party  of  soldiers  to  follow  up  the  few  French 
who  escaped.  The  party,  the  first  British 
troops  to  cross  Lake  Erie,  eventually  made 
their  way  to  Fort  Duquesne  (now  Pittsburg), 
whence  they  marched  to  Crown  Point  to  join 
Amherst's  force.  With  the  latter  they  were 
present  at  the  capture  of  Montreal.  Lee  was 
in  London  early  in  1761,  and  on  10  Aug.  in 
that  year  was  appointed  major  of  the  103rd 
foot,  or  '  volunteer  hunters,'  a  newly  raised 
light  corps.  He  was  one  of  the  British  officers 
attached  to  the  staff  of  the  Portuguese  army, 
with  which  he  served  as  lieutenant-colonel 
in  the  campaign  of  1762,  and  distinguished 
himself  under  General  John  Burgoyne  (1722- 
1792)  [q.  v.]  in  the  brilliant  affair  at  Villa 
Velha  on  5  Oct.  1762  (see  FONBLANQTJE, 
p.  50).  He  returned  home  at  the  peace,  and 
when  the  103rd  was  disbanded  in  November 
1763,  was  put  on  half-pay. 

Lee  busied  himself  with  a  Utopian  scheme 
for  the  establishment  of  military  colonies  on 
the  Wabash  and  Illinois,  to  which  emigrants 
were  to  be  attracted  from  Germany  and  Swit- 
zerland, as  well  as  from  New  England  ;  but 
the  government  would  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  project.  He  obtained  letters  of  re- 
commendation to  the  Polish  government,  and 
in  1764  was  appointed  major-general  in  the 
Polish  army,  and  was  attached  to  the  per- 
sonal staff  of  Stanislas  Augustus  Poniatowsky 
as  adjutant-general.  He  accompanied  the 
Polish  embassy  to  Constantinople  in  1766, 
and  was  snowed  up  in  the  Balkans,  where  he 
nearly  lost  his  life.  After  a  sojourn  at  Con- 
stantinople he  returned  to  England,  and  ob- 
tained letters  patent  for  a  crown  grant  of 
twenty  thousand  acres  in  Florida  (Lee  Papers, 
vol.  i.)  He  openly  expressed  his  wrath  at  fail- 
ing to  obtain  other  employment,  and  thus 
acquired  the  character  of  a  disappointed  and 


vindictive  place-hunter.  Early  in  1769  he 
returned  to  Warsaw;  held  a  major-general's 
command  in  the  campaign  against  the  Turks, 
and  characteristically  railed  against  his  com- 
manders. Returning  to  Vienna  fromHungary 
he  had  a  violent  attack  of  fever  that  nearly 
cost  him  his  life,  and  lost  some  of  his  fingers 
in  a  duel  with  a  foreign  officer,  whom  he 
killed.  He  went  to  Gibraltar  by  way  of 
Minorca,  and  thence  to  England,  where  he 
wrote  a  satirical  epistle  to  David  Hume  and 
other  papers.  The  summer  of  1772  he  spent 
in  France  and  Switzerland,  seeking  relief 
from  rheumatism. 

Lee  at  this  time,  through  the  death  of  his- 
brothers,  had  a  private  income  of  at  least 
1,000/.  a  year,  besides  grants  of  land  in  the 
colonies  (Life  of  Hanmer,  p.  456),  but  dis- 
appointed at  his  neglect  at  home  he  turned 
his  attention  to  America.  He  arrived  in  New 
York  on  10  Nov.  1773,  in  the  midst  of  the 
agitation  about  the  tea  duties,  and  spent  ten 
months  in  travelling  and  in  making  the  ac- 
quaintance of  the  principal  leaders  of  the  re- 
volutionary movement.  He  won  high  favour 
by  his  expressed  zeal  for  the  cause,  and  did 
it  some  real  service,  both  with  tongue  and 
pen.  The  best  of  his  writings  at  this  time 
was  his  '  Strictures  on  a  Friendly  Address  to- 
all  Reasonable  Americans '  (1774),  in  which 
he  severely  handled  the  tory  arguments  of 
Dr.  Miles  Cooper.  The  pamphlet  was  re- 
printed many  times.  On  16  Dec.  1774  Lee 
addressed  a  letter  to  Edmund  Burke,  sending- 
it  through  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  with  whom 
he  had  been  on  terms  of  friendship.  In  this 
letter  he  endeavoured  to  show  the  real  state 
of  feeling  in  the  colonies,  and  remarked  that 
the  Americans  would  not,  and  ought  not  to,, 
trust  any  one,  no  matter  what  his  qualifica- 
tions, who  held  no  property  in  the  colonies. 
To  remove  this  objection  in  his  own  case 
(nothing  is  said  of  his  grants),  Lee  purchased 
for  5,000^.  Virginian  currency  (about  3,000?. 
sterling)  an  estate  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
in  Berkeley  co.  Virginia,  near  that  of  his 
friend  Horatio  Gates.  He  did  not  complete 
the  purchase  until  May  1775,  when  the  second 
colonial  congress  was  in  session.  To  pay  for 
it  he  borrowed  money  from  Robert  Morris, 
giving  bills  on  his  agent  in  England,  and 
mortgaging  the  estate  as  security.  His  name 
appears  as  a  lieutenant-colonel  on  half-pay 
in  the  '  Annual  Army  List '  of  Great  Britain 
for  1774,  but  is  omitted  from  that  corrected 
to  January  1775,  when  he  had  resigned  his 
British  commission.  On  17  June  1775  (the 
day  of  Bunker's  Hill)  Lee,  who  was  at  Cam- 
bridge, was  appointed  to  the  highest  com- 
mand congress  thought  it  prudent  to  bestow 
upon  him,  that  of  second  major-general  of  the 


Lee 


345 


Lee 


army  before  Boston  ;  Artemus  Ward  (cf. 
APPLETON,  sub  nom.)  was  first  major-general, 
and  Washington  commander-in-chief.  Lee, 
who  had  a  professional  soldier's  contempt  for 
civilian  generals,  sneered  at  Ward  as  a  '  fat 
churchwarden,'  and  appears  to  have  regarded 
himself  as  a  mentor,  to  whose  guidance  and 
tutelage  in  military  matters  Washington,  a 
raw  general,  placed  above  him  for  political 
reasons,  had  been  confided.  Lee  opened  a 
correspondence  (on  7  June  1775)  with  his  ! 
old  acquaintance  Burgoyne,  then  lately 
arrived  at  Boston  with  reinforcements ;  but 
his  letter  did  not  reach  Burgoyne  until  a 
month  later  (FONBLANQTJE,  pp.  161,  168).  j 
Burgoyne,  in  a  subsequent  account  of  the 
correspondence,  says  that  he  knew  Lee's  fail- 
ing to  be  avarice,  and  that  he  believed  his 
apostasy  to  be  dictated  by  resentment  (ib.  pp. 
176  et  seq.)  Burgoyne's  biographer  is  obliged 
to  admit  that  Burgoyne  had  little  hesitation 
in  prompting,  or  rather  proposing  to  prompt, 
his  former  brother-officer  to  a  dishonourable 
course  (ib.  p.  173).  A  conference  between 
Lee  and  Burgoyne  was  suggested  by  the 
latter,  and  the  proposal  was  referred  to  the 
provincial  congress  of  Massachusetts.  That 
body  disapproved  of  the  scheme,  and  Lee 
declined  Burgoyne's  offer.  Lee  was  employed 
at  Newport  in  December  1775,  and  at  New 
York  in  January  following,  where  he  did 
good  service  in  beginning  the  erection  of  the 
defences.  On  the  news  of  the  death  of 
Richard  Montgomery  (31  Dec.  1775)  he  was 
nominated  to  the  command  of  the  American 
forces  in  Canada,  but  was  counter-ordered 
to  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  where  he  de- 
feated the  British  attack  on  28  June  1770. 
According  to  some  American  accounts,  the 
credit  of  the  defence  was  chiefly  due  to  the 
engineer,  Moultrie.  The  '  hero  of  Charleston,' 
as  Lee  was  now  called,  proposed  to  invade 
Florida,  but  was  ordered  to  report  himself 
to  congress  at  Philadelphia.  The  bills  drawn 
by  him  on  his  agent  in  England  to  repay 
the  advance  of  3,000/.  had  been  returned 
protested,  Lee's  property  in  England  having 
been  confiscated.  Congress  granted  him 
thirty  thousand  dollars  by  way  of  indemni- 
fication, to  be  repaid  if  he  recovered  his 
English  estates.  Lee  repaired  to  New  York, 
and  took  command  of  the  right  wing  of 
Washington's  army.  Artemus  Ward  had 
long  since  retired,  leaving  Lee  second  only  to 
Washington  in  rank.  He  proved  himself  an 
intractable  subordinate.  On  13  Dec.  1776  Lee 
was  surprised  at  White's  Tavern,  Baskenridge, 
a  little  outside  his  own  camp,  by  a  scouting 
party  of  the  16th  light  dragoons  under  Colonel 
Hon.  William  Harcourt  [see  HARCOURT,  WIL- 
LIAM, third  EAKL].  Part  of  the  16th  dragoons 


had  fought  under  Lee  at  Villa  Velha.  The 
account  in  vol.  xi.  of  the  privately  printed 
'  Harcourt  Papers'  shows  the  capture  to  have 
been  a  mere  accident,  the  party  having  no 
idea  of  the  proximity  of  the  enemy.  No  con- 
firmation is  given  of  the  improbable  stories 
of  Lee's  cowardice,  but  he  appears  to  have 
been  very  roughly  handled.  In  his  shirt  and  a 
blanket  coat,  without  a  hat,  he  was  tied  on  a 
spare  troop-horse  and  hurried  to  the  British 
camp  through  eighty  miles  of  hostile  country, 
whence  he  was  sent  to  New  York.  The  im- 
portance attached  by  the  Americans  to  his 
capture  is  attested  by  their  offer  of  six  Hessian 
officers  of  rank  in  exchange.  Sir  William 
Howe  [q.  v.]  rejected  the  offer,  on  the  ground 
that  Lee  was  a  British  deserter,  a  pretension 
he  had  to  abandon  under  threat  of  reprisals. 
He  was  instructed  from  home  to  treat  Lee  as 
a  prisoner  of  war,  subject  to  exchange  when 
convenient. 

Lee  informed  the  brothers  Howe,  who  were 
the  royal  commissioners,  that  he  disapproved 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
hoped,  could  he  but  obtain  an  interview  with 
a  committee  from  congress,  to  open  nego- 
tiations for  an  honourable  and  satisfactory 
adjustment  of  all  differences.  The  Howes, 
who  were  well  disposed  towards  America  and 
sincerely  anxious  for  peace,  allowed  him  to 
seek  the  interview.  But  Lee's  eccentric  con- 
duct had  damaged  his  reputation,  and  con- 
gress refused  to  meet  him.  He  was  regarded 
with  vague  suspicion,  but  rather  as  wayward 
and  untrustworthy  than  treacherous.  Many 
British  officers  spoke  of  him  as  '  the  worst 
present  that  could  be  given  to  the  Ameri- 
cans.' When  the  conference  was  refused  Lee 
is  said  to  have  sought  favour  with  the  Howes 
by  professing  to  abandon  the  American  cause 
as  hopeless,  and  going  so  far  as  to  draw  up 
a  plan  of  operations  for  a  British  expedition 
to  the  Chesapeake.  A  document,  stated  to 
be  in  the  handwriting  of  Lee,  and  endorsed 
'Mr.  Lee's  Plan— 29  March  1777,'  in  the 
handwriting  of  Henry  Strachey,  the  secre- 
tary to  the  royal  commissioners,  was  said  to 
have  been  found  among  the  '  Howe  Papers ' 
in  1858.  It  was  published  at  New  York  in 
1860  by  George  H.  Moore,  in  a  work  entitled 
'  The  Treason  of  Charles  Lee.'  Further  in- 
formation on  the  subject  promised  by  the 
author  has  never  appeared.  But  the  volume 
of  the  '  Lee  Papers '  which  deals  with  the 
period  in  quest  ion  has  not  yet  been  published. 

Lee  was  at  length  exchanged,  and  rejoined 
Washington's  army  at  Valley  Forge  in  May 
1778.  On  18  June  Clinton  [see  CLINTON,  SIK 
HENRY,  the  elder]  who  had  succeeded  Howe, 
evacuated  Philadelphia,  hoping  to  cross  New 
Jersey  on  his  way  to  New  York  without 


Lee 


346 


Lee 


giving  battle.  Washington  followed  to  attack 
him  on  the  way.  Lee  showed  so  much 
reluctance  to  attack  that  Washington  en- 
trusted the  duty  to  La  Fayette.  At  the  last 
moment  Lee  changed  his  mind,  and  solicited 
the  command,  which  La  Fayette  gracefully 
ceded  to  him.  On  28  June  1778  Lee  came 
up  with  Clinton's  rear-guard  near  Mon- 
mouth  Court-house,  but  he  gave  such  extra- 
ordinary directions  that  La  Fayette  sent 
warning  to  Washington.  When  Washing- 
ton came  up  he  found  Lee's  division  retreat- 
ing in  disorder,  with  the  British  close  at 
their  heels.  Washington  blamed  Lee  for  the 
disaster,  and  sent  him  to  the  rear. 

On  2  July  1778  Lee  was  tried  at  Bruns- 
wick, New  Jersey,  by  a  general  court-martial, 
of  which  Major-general  Lord  Stirling  was 
president,  on  three  charges,  viz.  (1)  disobedi- 
ence of  orders  in  not  attacking  the  enemy ; 
(2)  misbehaviour  before  the  enemy  in  making  j 
an  unnecessary,  disorderly,  and  shameful  re- 
treat ;  (3)  disrespect  to  the  commander-in-  j 
chief.  On  12  Aug.  he  was  found  guilty  of 
all  three  charges,  and  sentenced  to  be  sus- 
pended from  command  for  twelve  months. 
The  sentence  was  confirmed  by  congress. 
Lee,  who  defended  himself  with  great  ability, 
subsequently  published  a  vindication  of  his 
conduct,  ia  which  he  reviewed  Washington's 
military  policy  from  the  commencement. 
This  led  to  a  duel  with  Colonel  Peter  Lau- 
rens,  Washington's  aide-de-camp;  Lee  was 
severely  wounded  in  the  side,  but  bore 
generous  testimony  to  his  adversary's  con- 
duct. '  The  young  fellow  behaved  splendidly,' 
he  said;  'I  could  have  hugged  him.'  In  the 
summer  of  1779  Lee  retired  to  his  estate  in 
the  Shenandoah  Valley,  where,  in  company 
with  his  dogs,  of  which  he  was  passionately 
fond,  and  a  few  favourite  books,  he  lived  a 
recluse, '  in  a  style  peculiar  to  himself.'  He 
bred  horses  and  dogs,  but  appears  to  have  had 
no  taste  for  farming.  After  three  years  he 
became  tired  of  this  misanthropic  seclusion, 
and  proposed  returning  to  the  haunts  of  men. 
He  was  seized  with  a  fever  while  on  a  visit 
to  Philadelphia,  and  died  in  a  tavern  there, 
friendless  and  alone,  on  2  Oct.  1782,  at  the 
age  of  51.  He  was  buried  in  Christ  Church 
burying-ground,  Washington,  and  a  great 
concourse  of  citizens  attended  his  funeral. 
Lee  left  his  property  to  a  sister  in  England, 
Miss  Sidney  Lee,  who  died  unmarried  in 
1788,  aged  61. 

In  person  Lee  was  tall  and  remarkably 
thin,  with  an  ugly  face  and  an  aquiline  nose 
of  enormous  size.  His  manners,  although  ec- 
centric, were  high  bred  and  impressive.  In 
latter  days  he  was  careless  and  slovenly  in 
his  habits.  He  was  a  fast  friend  and  a  bitter 


enemy  (Life  of  Hanmer,  p.  454).  In  matters 
of  religious  opinion  Lee  appears  to  have  been 
heterodox,  not  atheistic,  as  generally  asserted 
(cf.  ib.  p.  475).  He  was  a  clever,  well-in- 
formed man,  a  ready  speaker  and  writer,  con- 
versing in  French,  German,  Spanish,  Italian, 
and  several  Indian  dialects ;  but  his  bad  tem- 
per brought  him  to  the  verge  of  insanity. 

Lee  was  one  of  the  persons  credited  with 
the  authorship  of  the  'Letters  of  Junius.' 
The  idea  appears  to  have  originated  with  a 
communication  by  Thomas  Rodney  to  the 
'  Wilmington  Mirror'  in  1803,  relating  a  con- 
versation with  Lee  thirty  years  previously, 
in  which  Lee  had  declared  himself  to  be  the 
writer  of  the  letters.  The  communication 
was  copied  into  the  '  St.  James's  Chronicle ' 
(London,  1803),  and  the  idea  was  afterwards 
worked  up  with  much  ingenuity  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Girdlestone  [q.  v.J  in  'Facts  tending 
to  prove  that  General  Lee  was  never  absent 
from  this  country  for  any  length  of  time 
during  the  years  1767-72,  and  that  he  was 
the  author  of  "  Junius's  Letters," '  London, 
1813.  The  work  gives  some  interesting 
glimpses  of  Lee,  and  the  frontispiece,  a  cari- 
cature of  Lee  with  his  dog,  by  Barham  Rush- 
brooke,  is  said  to  be  the  best  likeness  extant ; 
but  the  claim  put  forward  is  answered  by 
the  fact  that  Lee's  passports  and  letters,  pub- 
lished in  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Lee  Papers,'  show 
that  he  was  in  Poland  and  Hungary  during 
the  whole  of  the  critical  period,  January- 
December  1769.  Lee's  essays  and  pamphlets 
were  edited,  with  a  biographical  sketch  (in- 
correct in  many  details),  by  Edward  Lang- 
Avorthy,  under  the  title  '  Memoirs  of  the  late 
Charles  Lee,  Esq.,'  Dublin,  1792.  No  rela- 
tionship has  been  traced  between  Charles 
Lee  and  the  Lees  of  Virginia,  the  family  of 
the  eminent  American  generals,  Henry  Lee 
('  Light-Horse  Harry ')  of  the  revolutionary 
war,  and  Robert  Edward  Lee  of  the  civil  war. 

[The  sketch  by  .Tared  Sparks  in  American 
Biography,  2nd  ser.  vol.  viii.  (Boston,  1846),  -was 
carefully  written,  but  the  writer  was  unacquainted 
with  Lee's  correspondence  with  the  Howes.  The 
'Lee  Papers'  are  in  course  of  publication  by  the 
New  York  Historical  Society.  Vol.  i.,  dealing 
with  the  period  1754-72,  appeared  in  1871 ;  vol. 
iii.,  containing  the  full  minutes  of  Lee's  court- 
martial,  appeared  in  1878  ;  vols.  ii.  and  iv.  are 
not  yet  published.  The  latest  biography  of  Lee 
is  in  Appleton's  Encyclopaedia  of  American  Bio- 
graphy. See  also  Account  of  General  Charles 
Lee  in  Sir  H.  E.  Bunbury's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas 
Hanmer,  with  notices  of  a  Gentleman's  Family, 
London,  1838;  Lee  Papers  in  Transactions  of  the 
Historical  Soc.  of  New  York ;  Girdlestone's  Facts, 
ut  supra ;  War  Office  Records,  and  Accounts 
of  Military  Transactions  in  Beatson's  Nav.  and 
Mil.  Memoirs,  and  Bancroft's  Hist,  of  the  United 


Lee 


347 


Lee 


States;  Harcourt  Papers,  xi.  184-202  ;  A.  Fon- 
blanque's  Life  of  the  Right  Hon.  John  Burgoyne, 
London,  1867;  B.  F.  Stevens's  Facsimiles  of 
Manuscripts  relating  to  America;  G.  H.  Moore's 
Treason  of  Charles  Lee,  New  York,  I860.] 

H.  M.  C. 

LEE,  CROMWELL  (d.  1601),  compiler 
of  an  Italian  dictionary,  was  younger  son  of 
Sir  Anthony  Lee  or  Lea  of  Burston  and  of 
Quarendon,  Buckinghamshire,  and  brother  of 
Sir  Henry  Lee  [q.  v.]  He  matriculated  at 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  probably  in  1572, 
but  took  no  degree,  and  afterwards  spent 
some  years  travelling  in  Italy.  Later  in  life 
he  settled  in  Oxford,  and  there  compiled  an 
Italian-English  dictionary,  which  he  com- 
pleted as  far  as  the  word  '  tralignato.'  A 
manuscript  copy  is  now  in  St.  John's  College 
Library.  He  died  in  1601,  in  the  parish  of 
Holywell  St.  Cross.  He  married  in  1575 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Harcourt,  and 
widow  of  Richard  Taverner.  Henry  Lee  of 
Craig  Castle,  co.  Tipperary,  who  purchased 
in  1678  land  at  Barna  in  the  same  county,  is 
said  to  have  been  his  grandson.  Henry  Lee's 
descendants  are  still  settled  at  Barna. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  i.  312  ;  Lipscomb's 
Hist,  of  Buckinghamshire,  ii.  402  ;  Lysons's 
Magna  Brit.  i.  500;  St.  John's  Coll. Reg.;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  i.  310,  379,  399.] 

G.  B.  D. 

LEE,  EDWARD  (1482  P-1544),  arch- 
bishop of  York,  son  of  Richard  Lee,  esq.,  of 
Lee  Magna,  Kent,  who  was  the  son  of  Sir 
Richard  Lee,  knt.,  lord  mayor  of  London  in 
1461  and  1470,  was  born  in  Kent  in  or  about 
1482,  and  was  elected  fellow  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  in  1500.  Having  gra- 
duated B.A.,  he  was  incorporated  at  Cam- 
bridge early  in  1503,  removing  from  Oxford, 
it  is  supposed,  on  account  of  some  plague. 
At  Cambridge  he  proceeded  M.A.  in  1504, 
being  ordained  deacon  in  that  year,  with 
title  to  the  church  of  Wells,  Norfolk.  In 
1512  he  was  collated  to  a  prebend  at  Lin- 
coln, and  had  his  grace  for  degree  of  B.D., 
but  was  not  admitted  until  1515,  in  which 
year  he  was  chosen  proctor  in  convocation. 
He  seems  to  have  given  some  attention  to 
biblical  study,  and  in  1517  Erasmus  wrote 
to  him  explaining  that  he  had  not  been  able 
to  make  use  of  certain  annotations  which 
Lee  had  written.  In  1519  Lee  was  a  promi- 
nent opponent  of  Erasmus.  More,  who  said 
that  he  had  loved  Lee  from  boy  hood,  regretted 
the  dispute.  Erasmus  declared  that  Lee  was 
a  young  man  desirous  of  fame,  and  that  he 
spread  about  reports  to  his  disadvantage.  He 
asked  Foxe  (or  Fox,  Richard  [q.  v.])  whether 
he  could  check  him  (Erasmi  Epp.  vi.  23)  ;  he 
further  said  that  Lee  circulated  among  reli- 


gious houses  an  unfavourable  criticism  of  his 
New  Testament  without  having  sent  it  to  him, 
and  he  threatened  Lee  with  punishment  at 
the  hands  of  German  scholars.  During  1520 
the  dispute  was  carried  on  with  much  bit- 
terness on  both  sides.  Erasmus  said  that 
Lee's  chief  supporter  was  Henry  Standish, 
bishop  of  St.  Asaph's.  Lee  put  forth  sundry 
attacks  on  Erasmus,  who  retaliated  by  the 
'  Epistolse  aliquot  Eruditorum  Virorum,'  and 
sent  an  '  Apologia '  to  Henry  VIII  defending 
himself  against  Lee  (ib.  xii.  15,  20,  xiv.  15, 
16,  xvii.  1).  In  1523  the  king  sent  Lee 
with  Lord  Morley  and  Sir  William  Hussey 
on  an  embassy  to  the  Archduke  Ferdinand  of 
Austria,  to  carry  him  the  Garter,  to  com- 
mend his  zeal  against  the  Lutherans,  and  to 
excite  him  against  the  French  king.  Lee  was 
the  orator  of  the  embassy.  He  was  the  king's 
almoner,  and  in  the  same  year  received  the 
archdeaconry  of  Colchester.  In  1525  he  was 
sent  with  Sir  Francis  Pointz  to  Spain  on  an 
embassy  to  the  emperor.  During  1529  he 
was  engaged  in  an  embassy  to  the  emperor 
in  Spain,  and  in  January  1530  was  sent  with 
the  Earl  of  Wiltshire  and  John  Stokesley, 
bishop-elect  of  London,  to  Clement  VII  and 
the  emperor  at  Bologna,  to  endeavour  to 
persuade  them  out  of  their  opposition  to  the 
king's  divorce.  He  returned  to  England  in 
the  spring.  In  1529  he  was  made  chancellor 
of  the  church  of  Salisbury,  and  in  1530  re- 
ceived a  prebend  at  York,  and  a  prebend  of 
the  royal  chapel  of  St.  Stephen's,  Westmin- 
ster, and  was  incorporated  D.D.  at  Oxford, 
having  received  that  degree  at  Bologna  or 
elsewhere.  Lee  made  himself  useful  to  the 
king  at  home  in  the  matter  of  the  divorce, 
and  on  1  June  1531  was  one  of  a  deputation 
which  was  sent  to  the  queen  to  persuade  her 
to  forego  her  rights.  He  spoke  with  some 
freedom  to  the  queen,  who  told  him  that 
what  he  said  was  untrue  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Hen.  Till,  pt.  v.  No.  287).  In  September 
Henry  wrote  to  the  pope  requesting  autho- 
rity for  Lee's  elevation  to  the  archbishopric 
of  York.  On  13  Oct.  Lee  and  others  had  an 
interview  Avith  Catharine,  in  which  they 
urged  her  to  withdraw  her  cause  from  Rome 
and  submit  to  the  decision  of  bishops  and 
doctors  (ib.  No.  478).  Clement  granted  a 
bull  for  Lee's  elevation  on  the  30th ;  he  was 
consecrated  to  the  see  of  York  on  10  Dec., 
and  was  enthroned  by  proxy  on  the  17th. 

Lee's  elevation  involved  him  in  much  ex- 
pense, and  his  affairs  were  rendered  worse  by 
the  disgrace  into  which  his  predecessor,  Wol- 
sey,  had  fallen  before  his  death.  Writing 
from  Cawood  in  December  1532,  Lee  thanks 
Cromwell  for  obtaining  leave  of  absence  for 
him  from  parliament  on  account  of  his  ex- 


Lee 


348 


Lee 


penses,  adding  that  at  Cawood  he  found  no 
horse,  nor  stuff,  nor  provision  (ib.  1670). 
His  money  difficulties  made  it  specially  ad- 
visable for  him  to  please  the  king  and  Crom- 
well, and  he  did  not  neglect  his  opportunities 
of  gratifying  them  in  the  matter  of  patron- 
age (ib.  vi.  1219,  1451).  In  common  with 
Gardiner,  however,  he  refused  in  February 
1533  to  sign  the  declaration  that  the  mar- 
riage with  Catharine  had  been  void  from  the 
beginning  (FKIEDMANN,  i.  189),  but  shortly 
afterwards  procured  from  the  convocation  of 
York  an  approbation  of  the  grounds  of  the 
divorce.  On  29  June  he  received  the  king's 
appeal  from  the  pope  to  the  next  general 
council  (Fader a,  xiv.  478).  The  execution 
of  Elizabeth  Barton  [q.  v.]  and  her  associates, 
in  April  1534,  occasioned  many  surmises, 
and  it  was  rumoured  that  York,  Durham,  and 
Winchester  were  to  be  sent  to  the  Tower 
( Col.  State  Papers,  vii.  522).  This  was  mere 
idle  talk.  In  company  with  Bishop  Stokes- 
ley,  Lee  visited  Houghton,  the  prior  of  the 
London  Charterhouse,  in  the  Tower,  and  re- 
presented to  him  that  the  succession  was 
not  a  matter  to  die  for,  and  he  used  a  like 
expression  with  reference  to  the  cause  in 
which  Bishop  Fisher  suffered  (GASQTJET,  i. 
209  ;  STKYPE,  Memorials,  i.  294).  On  21  May 
he  and  the  Bishop  of  Durham  were  sent  to 
Catharine  at  Kimbolton  to  expound  to  her 
the  act  of  succession,  and  urge  her  to  sub- 
mission (Cal.  State  Papers,  vii.  695,  1209). 
He  forwarded  to  the  king  on  1  June  the  de- 
claration of  the  York  convocation  held  the 
previous  month,  that  the  pope  had  no  greater 
jurisdiction  within  the  realm  of  England 
than  any  other  foreign  bishop,  and  on  17  Feb. 
1535  wrote  to  the  king  professing  his  wil- 
lingness to  obey  his  will.  Nevertheless,  he 
was  suspected  of  disliking  the  royal  supre- 
macy. The  king  sent  to  him,  as  to  other 
bishops,  his  commands  that  his  new  style 
should  be  published  in  his  cathedral,  and 
that  the  clergy  should  be  instructed  to  set 
it  forth  in  their  parishes ;  and  he  also  re- 
ceived Cranmer's  order  for  preaching,  and 
form  for  bidding  the  beads,  in  which  the  king's 
style  was  inserted,  with  the  king's  order  that 
every  preacher  should  declare  the  just  cause 
for  rejecting  the  papal  supremacy,  and  de- 
fend the  divorce  and  marriage  with  Anne 
Boleyn.  Henry  was  informed  that  Lee  had 
neglected  these  orders,  and  wrote  to  him  re- 
minding him  that  he  had  subscribed  to  the 
supremacy.  Lee  answered  on  14  June  that 
he  had,  according  to  order,  preached  solemnly 
in  his  cathedral  on  the  injury  done  to  the 
king  by  the  pope  and  on  the  divorce,  taking  as 
his  text,  '  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  there- 
fore I  cannot  come,'  but  he  acknowledged 


that  he  had  made  no  mention  of  the  royal 
supremacy.  He  besought  the  king  not  to 
suspect  him,  or  listen  to  the  accusations  of 
his  enemies  (ib.  viii.  869).  Moreover,  on 
1  July  he  wrote  to  Cromwell,  sending  him 
two  books  which  he  had  prepared,  one  for 
his  clergy  to  read  and  '  extend '  to  their  con- 
gregations, the  other  a  brief  declaration  to 
the  people  of  the  royal  supremacy,  adding 
that  the  livings  in  his  diocese  were  so  poor 
that  no  learned  man  would  take  them,  that 
he  did  not  know  in  it  more  than  twelve 
secular  priests  who  could  preach,  and  that 
therefore  he  feared  that  the  king's  orders 
concerning  preaching  would  not  be  carried 
out  satisfactorily,  but  that  he  would  do  his 
best  (ib.  p.  963 ;  Memorials,  i.  287-92).  New 
cause  of  suspicion  arose  against  him,  and  a 
few  months  later  he  was  strictly  examined 
by  the  king's  visitor,  Richard  Layton  [q.  v.], 
concerning  certain  words  he  was  alleged  to 
have  used  to  the  general  confessor  of  Sion, 
and  concerning  the  supremacy.  He  wrote 
his  defence  to  the  king  on  14  Jan.  1536.  On 
23  April  he  interceded  with  Cromwell  for 
two  religious  houses  in  his  province — Hex- 
ham,  which,  besides  being  the  burying-place 
of  many  eminent  persons,  was  useful  as  a 
place  of  refuge  during  Scottish  invasions,  and 
St.  Oswald's  at  Nostell,  Yorkshire,  which  he 
claimed  as  a  free  chapel  belonging  to  his  see. 
In  June  he  argued  against  the  condemnation 
of  catholic  customs  in  convocation,  and  was 
regarded  as  the  head  of  the  anti-reformation 
party. 

When  the  northern  insurrection  broke 
out,  Lee  took  refuge  on  13  Oct.  with  Lord 
Darcy,  who  held  Pomfret.  On  the  20th 
Pomfret  was  surrendered  to  the  rebels,  and 
the  archbishop  was  compelled  to  take  the 
oath  of  the  '  Pilgrimage  of  Grace.'  It  was 
believed  that  he  was  at  first  in  favour  of  the 
movement,  but  he  changed  his  opinion ;  for 
when  on  27  Nov.  he  and  the  clergy  met  in 
the  church  to  consider  certain  articles  pro- 
posed to  them,  he  preached  to  the  contrary 
effect.  The  clergy,  however,  would  not  be 
led  by  him,  and  he  was  roughly  dragged 
from  the  pulpit.  He  seems  to  have  for  some 
time  been  out  of  the  king's  favour,  but 
Cromwell  stood  his  friend,  and  in  July  1537 
Lee  wrote  to  him  thanking  him  for  giving 
Henry  a  good  report  of  his  sermons.  In  his 
diocesan  duties  he  was  assisted  by  a  suffragan 
bishop.  He  was  strict  in  requiring  proof  of 
orders  from  all  who  officiated  in  his  diocese, 
and  this  bore  hardly  on  the  disbanded  friars 
(GASO.FET,  ii.  276).  His  strictness  in  this 
matter  was  probably  connected  with  his 
dislike  of  '  novelties,'  as  well  as  his  fear  of 
offending  the  king  (Memorials,  i.  469).  He 


Lee 


349 


Lee 


served  on  the  commission  that  drew  up  the 
'  Institution  of  a  Christian  Man.'  In  May 
1539  he  argued  in  parliament  in  defence  of 
the  '  Six  Articles,'  and  in  conjunction  with 
others  drew  up  the  bill  founded  upon  them. 
He  was  on  the  commission  appointed  in  the 
spring  of  1540  to  examine  the  doctrines  and 
ceremonies  retained  in  the  church,  and  on 
that  which  had  to  determine  on  the  inva- 
lidity of  the  king's  marriage  with  Anne  of 
Cleves.  In  1541  new  statutes  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  church  of  York  were  issued 
under  the  great  seal.  Lee  surrendered  to 
the  crown  in  1542  the  manors  of  Beverley 
and  Southwell  and  other  estates,  receiving 
in  exchange  lands  belonging  to  certain  sup- 
pressed priories.  The  exchange  was  not  par- 
ticularly disadvantageous  to  the  see.  He 
died  on  13  Sept.  1544,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
two,  and  was  buried  in  his  cathedral  church. 
Fuller  accuses  him  of  cruelty  on  account  of 
the  martyrdom  of  Valentine  Frees  and  his 
wife.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  holy  man, 
frugal  by  disposition,  and  learned  in  Latin, 
Greek,  Hebrew,  and  theology.  While 
anxious  to  avoid  displeasing  the  king,  he  was 
known  to  be  opposed  to  the  party  of  the 
'  new  learning,'  and  to  be  inclined  to  the 
Roman  obedience  and  usages.  He  wrote : 
'  Commentarium  in  universum  Pentateu- 
chum,'  not  printed,  comp. '  Aschami  Epp.'  ii. 
89 ;  '  Apologia  contra  quorundam  Calum- 
nias ; '  '  Index  annotationum  prioris  libri ; ' 
'  Epistola  nuncupatoria  ad  D.  Erasmum  ; ' 
'  Annotationum  libri  duo  ; '  '  Epistola  apo- 
logetica,  qua  respondit  D.  Erasmi  Epistolis ; ' 
these  six,  printed  at  Paris  in  or  about  1520, 
are  concerned  with  the  controversy  with 
Erasmus,  and  are  in  the  British  Museum,  in 
1  vol.  4to  ;  '  Exhibita  quaedam  per  E.  Leum, 
oratorem  Anglicum  in  concilio  Csesareo/  &c. 
1828,  8vo  ;  '  A  Treatise  concerning  the  Dis- 
pensing Power,'  Harl.  MS.  417,  f.  11 ; 
translations  of  the  lives  of  divers  saints, 
Harl.  MS.  423,  ff.  9-55.  His  opinions  on 
the  sacraments  are  printed  in  Burnet's '  His- 
tory of  the  Reformation,'  and  several  letters 
from  him  are  to  be  found  printed  by  EIIU 
('  Original  Letters,'  3rd  ser.),  Burnet,  and  in 
parts  by  Strype,  and  in  manuscript  in  the 
Harleian  and  Cotton.  MSS.,  and  in  the  Re- 
cord Office.  Two  verses  to  his  honour  were 
in  1566  placed  by  Dr.  Laurence  Humphrey, 
president  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  in  the  window  of  the  founder's 
chamber  in  that  college.  Lee  was  the  last 
archbishop  of  York  that  coined  money. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  i.  138,  ed.  Bliss; 
Bloxam's  Keg.  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  College,  i. 
35 ;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  85  ;  Drake's 
Eboracum,  pp.  451,  452;  Gent.  Mag.  1863,  ii. 


337 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ii.  227,  ed.  Hardy ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vols.  iv-xii.  pt.  ii. 
passim;  Kymer's  Fcedera,  xiv.  354,  401,  ed. 
Sanderson;  Strype's  Memorials,  i.  64,  65,  289, 
292,  331,  469,  and  Cranmer,  pp.  104.  110,  743, 
8vo  edit. ;  Burnet's  Keformation,  bk.  iii.  pp.  161, 
188, 193,  pt.  iii.  (Eecords)pp.  52, 77, 95, 1 35,  168, 
fol.  edit. ;  Fuller's  Worthies,  ii.  499,  539  ;  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  Brit.  p.  473  ;  Erasmi  Epistolae,  pas- 
sim, u.s. ;  Biog.  Brit.  i.  285,  ed.  Kippis ;  Fried- 
mann's  Anne  Boleyn,  i.  105,  144,  150,  189; 
Gasquet's  Henry  VIII  and  Engl.  Monasteries,  i. 
209,  ii.  109,  117,  124;  Collier's  Eccl.  Hist.  iv. 
341,  379,  ix.  105  ;  Ornsby's  York,  pp.  248,  249, 
285,  288,  290  (Dioc.  Hist.  Ser.)l  W.  H. 

LEE,  EDWIN,  M.D.  (d.  1870),  medical 
writer,  entered  the  profession  as  an  articled 
pupil  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  Lon- 
don, became  a  student  at  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital in  1824,  and  during  his  apprenticeship 
attended  the  medical  schools  of  Paris.  In 
1829  he  was  elected  member  of  the  College 
of  Surgeons,  and  soon  afterwards  was  ap- 
pointed house-surgeon  to  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital, an  office  which  he  resigned  before  1833. 
Subsequently  he  competed  for  the  house- 
surgeoncy  of  the  Birmingham  Hospital,  but 
was  defeated  by  one  vote.  He  then  passed 
some  time  on  the  continent  attending  medi- 
cal institutions  and  investigating  points  of 
practice  which  at  that  time  were  not  much 
known  in  England.  Among  these  subjects 
was  lithotrity,  upon  which  he  gave  public 
demonstrations  in  London  and  some  of  the 
larger  provincial  towns.  For  his  disserta- 
tion upon  the  advantages  of  this  method  of 
operating  as  compared  with  lithotomy  the 
College  of  Surgeons  in  1838  awarded  him 
the  Jacksonian  prize.  In  1844  he  became  a 
candidate  for  the  assistant-surgeoncy  to  St. 
George's  Hospital,  but  withdrew  in  conse- 
quence, as  he  alleged,  of  the  gross  unfairness 
of  the  proceedings.  Upon  the  occasion  of 
another  vacancy,  in  1848,  he  refused  to  stand ; 
but  protested  against  the  system  of  election 
by  advertisements  in  the  'Times'  and  'Morn- 
ing Chronicle,'  and  by  a  pamphlet,  addressed 
to  the  governors  of  the  hospital.  The  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons  declined  to  admit  him  to 
the  fellowship,  whereupon  he  attacked  Sir 
Benjamin  Brodie  and  the  governing  body. 
Failing  to  obtain  settled  practice  he  divided 
his  time  between  London,  which  he  generally 
visited  during  the  season,  and  one  or  other 
watering-place  in  England  or  on  the  conti- 
nent. Latterly  he  resided  much  abroad.  By 
1846  Lee  had  received  the  M.D.  degree  of 
Gottingen.  He  was  subsequently  elected 
member  of  various  foreign  medical  associa- 
tions, including  those  of  Paris,  Berlin,  and 
Naples,  and  was  for  some  years  fellow  of  the 


Lee 


35° 


Lee 


Royal  Medico-Chirurgical  Society  of  London. 
He  died  on  3  June  1870. 

Lee  was  a  man  of  great  industry.  He  was 
best  known  by  his  handbooks  to  continental 
health  resorts.  His  earliest  work  on  the  sub- 
ject was '  An  Account  of  the  most  frequented 
Watering  Places  on  the  Continent  .  .  .  and 
of  the  Medicinal  Application  of  their  Mineral 
Springs  ;  with  ...  an  Appendix  on  English 
Mineral  Waters,'  8vo,  London,  1836.  '  Addi- 
tional Remarks  on  the  Use  of  English  Mineral 
Springs '  followed  in  1837,  and  '  Practical 
Observations  on  Mineral  Waters  and  Baths ' 
in  1846.  Similar  information  Lee  published 
under  a  variety  of  titles.  '  The  Baths  of  Nas- 
sau, Baden,  and  the  Adjacent  Districts.  First 
Part.  Thermal  Springs,' was  issued  in  1839, 
and  the  portion  treating  of  Nassau  reappeared 
in  1863  (5th  edit.  1869).  '  The  Principal 
Baths  of  Germany,'  2  vols.  Svo,  is  dated 
1840-1.  Rhenish  Germany  was  similarly 
treated  in  1850  (5th  edit.  1870) ;  Homburg 
in  1853  (new  edit.  1861)  ;  France,  Germany, 
and  Switzerland  collectively  (3rd  edit.  1854, 
another  3rd  edit.  1857  in  2  vols.,  4th  edit. 
1863) ;  Vichy  in  1 862 ;  Switzerland  and  Savoy 
in  1865,  and  collectively  with  France  in  1867 ; 
the  Engadine  (St.  Moritz  and  St.  Tarasp) 
in  1869 ;  Baden  and  Wiirtemberg  (1  vol.), 
Spa  (1  vol.),  France  (1  vol.),  and  Rhenish 
Prussia  (1  vol.),  in  1870.  A  work  by  Lee 
on  English  mineral  springs  (1841)  was  re- 
issued as  'The  Baths  and  Watering  Places  of 
England '  in  1848,  and  was  followed  by  books 
on  Brighton  (1850),  on  the  Undercliff  and 
Bournemouth  (1856),  and  on  the  southern 
watering-places — Hastings,  St.  Leonards, 
Dover,  and  Tunbridge  Wells  (1856).  He 
translated  a  French  account  of  Nice  (1854)  ; 
wrote  of  Hyeres  and  Cannes  (1857  in  French, 
translated  1867)  ;  of  Mentone  (1861)  ;  and 
of  the  health  resorts  of  southern  France  col- 
lectively (1860,  1865,  1868).  He  won  also 
several  valuable  prizes,  including  the  town 
committee  prize  for  an  essay  on '  Cheltenham 
and  its  Resources '  (printed  in  1851) ;  the 
Fiske  fund  prize  (United  States)  for  a  dis- 
sertation on  '  The  Effect  of  Climate  on  Tu- 
berculous Disease'  (published  in  1858, and  re- 
issued with  additions  in  1867);  that  awarded 
by  the  Milan  Society  for  the  encouragement 
of  arts  and  sciences,  for  an  essay  on  'Le 
Magnetisme  Animal :  ses  applications  a  la 
Physiologic  et  a  la  Therapeutique '  (issued 
in  English  and  in  a  greatly  enlarged  form  in 
1866);  and  another  essay-prize  given  by  the 
Toulouse  medical  society  about  1860  on  'Des 
Paralysies  sans  lesion  organique  appreciable,' 
an  English  translation  of  which  appeared  in 
1866 

Lee's  writings  (exclusive  of  memoirs  con- 


tributed to  medical  journals  and  ephemeral 
pamphlets  on  the  position  of  his  profession) 
are,  besides  those  mentioned  :  1.  '  A  Treatise 
on  some  Nervous  Disorders,'  Svo,  London, 
1833  ;  2nd  edit,  1838.  2.  <  Observations  on 
the  Principal  Medical  Institutions  and  Prac- 
tice of  France,  Italy,  and  Germany ;  with 
...  an  Appendix  on  Animal  Magnetism  and 
Homoeopathy,'  Svo,  London,  1835;  2nd  edit. 
1843.  The  appendix  was  issued  separately 
in  1835, 1838,  and  1843.  3.  '  Notes  on  Italy 
and  Rhenish  Germany,'  12mo,  Edinburgh, 
1835.  4.  '  Two  Lectures  on  Lithotrity  and 
the  bi-lateral  operation  .  .  .  also  an  Essay 
on  the  Dissolution  of  Gravel  and  Stone  in  the 
Bladder,  by  A.  Chevallier,  translated  from 
the  French,'  2  pts.  Svo,  London,  1837.  5. '  On 
Stammering  and  Squinting,'  8vo,  London, 
1841.  6.  '  Memoranda  on  France,  Italy,  and 
Germany,'  Svo,  London,  1841  (reissued  in 
1861  with  considerable  additions  as  '  Brad- 
shaw's  Invalid's  Companion  to  the  Continent,' 
1861).  7.  '  Report  upon  the  Phenomena  of 
Clairvoyance  or  Lucid  Somnambulism,'  1 2mo, 
London,  1843.  8. '  Hydropathy  and  Homceo- 
pathy  impartially  appreciated,'  3rd  edit. 
12mo,  London,  1847 ;  4th  edit.  1859  and  1866. 

9.  '  Continental  Travel,'  Svo,  London,  1848 
(republished  in  an  enlarged  form  in  1851  as 
'  Bradshaw's  Companion  to  the  Continent '). 

10.  '  Notes  on  Spain,  with  a  special  Account 
of  Malaga,'  12mo,  London,  1854;  another 
edit.  1855.     11.  '  The  Medical  Profession  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland ;  with  an  Account 
of  the  Medical  Organisation  of  France,  Italy, 
Germany,  and  America,'  2  pts.  Svo,  London, 
1857 ;   supplements  appeared  in  1863   and 
1867.    12.  A  translation  of  L.  Aim6  Martin's 
'The  Education  of  Mothers,'  12mo,  London, 
1860.  13. '  Remarks  on  Homoeopathy,'  12mo, 
London,  1861. 

[Lee's  Works;  Lancet,  18  June  1870,  pp. 
891-2 ;  Medical  Times,  18  June  1870,  p.  679  ; 
British  Med.  Journ.  11  June  1870,  p.  615;  Lond. 
and  Provinc.  Med.  Direct,  for  1869.]  G.  G. 

LEE,  FLTZROY  HENRY  (1699-1750), 
vice-admiral,  eighth  son  of  Edward  Henry- 
Lee,  first  earl  of  Lichfield  of  that  creation, 
and  of  his  wife,  Lady  Charlotte  Fitzroy, 
natural  daughter  of  Charles  II  and  the 
Duchess  of  Cleveland,  was  born  2  Jan.  1698- 
1699  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  1768,  iii.  434).  He 
entered  the  navy  in  1717,  and,  after  sen-ing 
in  the  Launceston  and  Guernsey,  passed  his 
examination  on  22  July  1720.  In  1721  he 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant,  and 
on  25  Oct.  1728  to  be  captain  of  the  Looe. 
In  1731  he  commanded  the  Pearl,  the  Falk- 
land in  1734,  and  from  1735  to  1738  was 
governor  of  Newfoundland.  From  1738  to 


Lee 


351 


Lee 


1742  he  commanded  the  Pembroke  on  the 
Mediterranean  station,  under  Haddock  and 
Mathews.  In  March  1746  he  went  out  as 
commodore  and  commander-in-chief  on  the 
Leeward  Islands  station,  with  a  broad  pen- 
nant in  the  Suffolk.  In  this  capacity  he 
made  himself  very  unpopular,  not  only  among 
those  under  his  command,  but  among  the 
merchants  and  residents  in  the  West  Indies. 
Many  complaints  against  him  were  sent 
home.  He  was  accused  of  incivility,  drunken- 
ness, and  neglect  of  duty,  and  on  4  Dec. 
1746  Commodore  Edward  Legge  [q.  v.]  was 
sent  out  to  relieve  him  and  try  him  by  court- 
martial.  Apparently  the  complaints  could 
not  be  substantiated ;  for  Lee  was  not  tried, 
and  on  his  arrival  in  England,  in  October 
1747,  his  promotion  to  be  rear-admiral,  which 
had  been  suspended,  was  dated  back  to 
15  July.  On  12  May  1748  he  was  advanced 
to  be  vice-admiral  of  the  white,  but  he  had 
no  further  service,  and  died  suddenly  on 
14  April  1750.  '  Within  a  few  hours  of  his 
death  he  had  jocosely  mentioned  making  his 
addresses  to  the  relict  of  Sir  Chaloner  Ogle,' 
who  died  three  days  before  him  (Gent.  Mag. 
xx.  188).  He  is  described  byCharnock  as  a 
'  free  liver,'  and  was  popularly  spoken  of  as 
a  man  of  debauched  habits  and  foul  tongue. 
It  has  been  said,  with  some  show  of  proba- 
bility, that  he  was  the  original  of  Smollett's 
Commodore  Trunnion.  A  portrait  belongs 
to  Viscount  Dillon. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  iv.  195 ;  commission 
and  warrant  books  in  the  Public  Record  Office ; 
Correspondence  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  i.  270.] 

J.  K.  L. 

LEE,  FRANCIS,  M.D.  (1661-1719), mis- 
cellaneous writer,  born  at  Cobham  in  Surrey 
on  12  March  1661,  was  the  fourth  son  of  Ed- 
ward Lee  of  the  family  of  the  Lees,  earls  of 
Lichfield,  by  his  wife  Frances,  a  connection 
of  the  Percies.  Both  parents  died  in  his 
childhood.  He  entered  Merchant  Taylors' 
School  on  11  Sept.  1675,  was  admitted  a 
scholar  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  on 
St.  Barnabas  day,  1679,  proceeded  B.A.  on 
9  May  1683,  M.A.  19  March  1686-7,  and  was 
elected  to  a  fellowship  at  St.  John's  in 
January  1682  (Reg.  of  St.  John's  Coll.}  In 
1691  he  became  chaplain  to  Lord  Stawell 
of  Somerton  in  Somerset,  and  tutor  to  his 
son  (LEE,  Dissertations,  pp.  xiii-xv),  and  he 
was  also  tutor  to  Sir  William  Dawes,  after- 
wards archbishop  of  York.  At  the  revolution 
he  refused  the  oaths,  and  probably  on  that 
account  failed  to  proceed  B.D.  in  1692  as  the 
statutes  directed.  Lee  left  England  in  the 
summer  of  1691.  He  studied  medicine,  and 
on  11  June  1692  entered  the  university  of 


Leyden,  after  which  he  practised  medicine  in 
Venice.  On  his  way  home  in  1694  he  made 
the  acquaintance  in  Holland  of  the  writings 
of  Jane  Lead  [q.  v.]  the  mystic.  He  sought 
Mrs.  Lead  out  on  his  return  to  London,  and 
became  a  devoted  disciple.  He  arranged  her 
manuscripts,  published  them  with  prefaces  of 
his  own,  and  supported  her  in  her  troubles. 
His  elder  brother,  William,  a  dyer  in  Spital- 
fields,  tried  to  break  the  connection,  but  about 
1696  Lee,  at  Mrs.  Lead's  suggestion,  married 
the  latter's  daughter,  Barbara  Walton,  a 
widow,  and  afterwards  resided  in  her  house 
in '  Hogsden  Square.'  In  1697  he  was  a  chief 
founder  of  the  Philadelphian  Society.  He 
edited,  and,  in  conjunction  with  Richard 
Roach,  B.D.,  of  St.  John's  College,  wrote,  the 
'  Theosophical  Transactions '  issued  by  the  so- 
ciety between  March  and  November  1697. 
The  meetings  of  the  society  in  Baldwin's 
Gardens  became  so  crowded  that  they  were 
removed  to  Hungerford  Market  and  West- 
moreland House  (Raiclinson  MS.  D.  833,  ff. 
65-6,  in  Bodl.  Libr.)  Henry  Dodwell  the 
elder  [q.  v.]  remonstrated  with  Lee  upon  his 
adherence  to  the  society,  and  a  controversy 
between  them  proceeded  until  1701.  Dod- 
well's  arguments,  coupled  with  those  of  Ed- 
ward Stephens  in  1702,  probably  led  to  the 
breaking  up  of  the  Philadelphian  Society  in 
1703.  Lee  then  turned  his  activity  to  more 
practical  schemes.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  to  suggest  to  Hoare  and  Robert  Nel- 
son [q.  v.]  the  foundation  of  charity  schools 
on  a  German  plan.  On  25  June  1708  he 
became  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians in  London.  On  Easter  day,  13  April 
1718,  he  read  a  declaration  of  belief  during 
service  in  the  oratory,  or  private  chapel,  of  his 
brother,  William  Lee,  claiming  the  right  of 
catholic  communion  (ib.  J.  335).  He  died 
on  23  Aug.  1719  of  fever  at  Gravelines  in 
Flanders,  whither  he  had  gone  on  business, 
and  owing  to  the  exertions  of  the  lady  abbess 
(letter  in  Raivlinson  MS.)  was  buried  in  the 
precincts  of  the  abbey.  His  body  was  after- 
wards re-interred  within  the  walls  of  the 
building,  but  a  report  that  he  had  died  in  the 
catholic  faith  was  confidently  contradicted 
at  the  time  (letter  from  the  Hon.  Archibald 
Campbell  in  ib.)  Lee  made  no  will ;  his 
estate  was  administered  by  William  Lee  in 
October  1719,  in  favour  of  his  widow  and  his 
only  daughter,  Deborah  Jemima,  who  after- 
wards became  the  wife  of  James  de  la  Fon- 
taine. 

Lee  was  a  man  of  great  learning.  His  ac- 
quaintance with  oriental  literature  gained 
for  him  popularly  the  name  of  '  Rabbi  Lee.' 
In  conjunction  with  Nelson  he  prepared  the 
manuscripts  of  his  friend  J.  E.  Grabe  [q.  v.] 


Lee 


352 


Lee 


for  the  perusal  of  Hickes  (Lee  to  Ockley, 
Addit.  MS.  15911,  f.  3).     He  was  entrusted 
with  Nelson's  papers  at  his  death,  but  did 
not  live  to  write  his  life  (THORESBT,  Letters, 
ii.  300).     His  works  are  said  to  have  been 
very  numerous,  but  his  modesty  prevented 
his  ever  putting  his   name    to    anything. 
Among  works  known  to  have  been  by  him 
are :   1.  '  Horologium  Christianum,'  Oxford, 
1689.     2. '  The  Labouring  Person's  Remem- 
brancer,  or  a  Practical  Discourse  of  the 
Labour  of  the  Body,'  Oxford,  1690.     3.  The 
preface  to  '  A  Letter  to  some  Divines,'  Lon- 
don, 1695,  translated  from  the  High  Dutch 
of  Dr.  Peterson.     4.  '  The  History  of  Mon- 
tanism,'  London,   1709    (part   ii.   of  '  The 
Spirit  of  Enthusiasm  exorcised,'  by  George 
Hickes.    This  was  regarded  as  a  recantation 
of  his  devotion  to  Jane  Lead).   5. '  The  Chris- 
tian's Exercise '  (Thomas  a  Kempis),  London, 
1715,  1716,  1717,  usually  attributed  to  Nel- 
son, who  only  wrote  the  '  Address '  prefixed. 
6.  '  Considerations  concerning  Oaths,'  Lon- 
don, 1716,  n.p.,  1722,  n.p.  n.d.    7.  '  Memoirs 
of  the  Life  of  Mr.  John  Kettlewell ; '  compiled 
from  the  collections  of  Hickes  and  Nelson, 
London,  1718  (see  SECRETAK,  Life  of  Nelson, 
p.  62).   8.  '  The  Unity  of  the  Church  and  Ex- 
pediency of  Forms  of  Prayer,'  London,  1719. 
9.  '  An  Epistolary  Discourse,  concerning  the 
Books  of  Ezra.  .  .  .  Together  with  a  New 
Version  of  the  Fifth  Book  of  Esdras,'  Lon- 
don,1722;  begun  in!709to  precede  a  separate 
publication  of  Ockley's  translation  of  Esdras 
from  the  Arabic,  and  posthumously  published 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Haywood  from  Lee's  manu- 
scripts (Addit.  MS.  15911,  f.  38).   Whiston's 
exposition  of  the  fifth  vision  of  Esdras  (Au- 
thentic Records,  pp.  75-88)  was  intended  as  a 
supplement  to  Lee's  manuscript '  Exposition 
of  the  VII.  Visions.'  10.  A  collection  of  some 
of  Lee's  works  called  '  '\iro\enr6nfva,  or  Dis- 
sertations, Theological,  Mathematical,  and 
Physical,'  London,  1752. 

Lee  edited  the  second  volume  of  Grabe's 
'  Septuagint '  from  the  author's  manuscripts, 
Oxford,  1719,  and  wrote  the  prolegomena  to 
the  historical  portion  of  the  work,  the  manu- 
script of  which  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian 
(CoxE,  Cat.  Cod.  Grcec.  p.  371 ;  see  also  Sal- 
lard  MS.  vii.  pp.  22, 31,  in  Bodleian  Library). 
He  supplied  annotations  to  the  Book  of  Gene- 
sis in  Samuel  Parker's  '  Bibliotheca  Biblica,' 
1720.  He  is  said  greatly  to  have  assisted 
Nelson  in  his '  Festivals  and  Fasts,'  and,  from 
manuscripts  entrusted  to  him  by  the  author, 
published  Nelson's  'Address  to  Persons  of 
Quality  and  Estate,' London,  1715  (SECRETAN, 
pp.  152, 272).  A  paraphrase  or  enlargement  of 
Boehme's  'Treatise  on  the  Supernatural  Life,' 
by  Lee  (wrongly  attributed  to  Law  in  a  foot- 


note), was  inserted  in  some  copies  of  the 
fourth  volume  of  Boehme's '  Works '  published 
in  1781  (pp.  73-104).  The  mystical  poems 
inserted  in  Jane  Lead's  works,  and  which 
have  been  ascribed  to  Lee  by  Walton  (Memo- 
rials of  Law,  pp.  148,  180,  232,  257),  &c., 
were  more  probably  the  work  of  Richard 
Roach  (Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  xii. 
381).  An  account  of  Jane  Lead's  last  days, 
by  Lee,  was  published  in  a  German  transla- 
tion in  Amsterdam,  but  does  not  appear  to 
be  extant.  A  manuscript  retranslation  into 
English  is  in  the  Walton  Library  (now  pre- 
served in  Dr.  Williams's  Library),  where  are 
also  letters  by  Lee  on  the  occasion  of  Mrs. 
Lead's  death,  both  Latin  and  English,  with  a 
translation  of  the  former  by  the  Rev.  Canon 
Jenkins. 

[Lee's  Dissertations,  passim ;  Robinson's  Reg. 
of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  p.  288  ;  Wilson's 
Hist,  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  i.  372,  ii.  880, 
955-9  ;  "Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  cols. 
422,713;  Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  ii.  cols.  386,  399; 
Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  21  ;  Peacock's  Index  to 
Ley  den  Students,  p.  59 ;  Haywood's  Preface  to 
Lee's  Epistolary  Discourse,  passim;  Walton's 
Memorials  of  Law,  pp.  45-6, 141,  188,  223-7  n., 
233-4  n.,  508-9  ».,  where  is  much  information 
respecting  unpublished  works,  chiefly  in  connec- 
tion -with  Jane  Lead ;  State  of  the  Philadelphian 
Society,  p.  7;  Gichtel's  Theosophia  Practica, 
1722,  v.  3541,  3650,  vi.  1707;  Gent.  Mag.  1789 
ii.  794,  1792  i.  309,  for  letter  by  Lee  on  Occult 
Philosophy,  1802,  i.  17,  plate  ii.  fig.  3,  for  cross 
with  inscription  to  his  memory  at  Gravelines.  A 
drawing  of  the  cross  is  in  Rawlinson's  manuscript 
additions  to  Wood's  Athenae  (in  Bodleian),  J. 
335  ;  Secretan's  Nelson,  pp.  v  n.,  70-1  ;  Laving- 
ton's  Enthusiasm  of  Methodists  and  Papists 
compared,  Preface ;  Account  of  the  Authority  of 
the  Arabick  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  pp. 
5,  31  ;  Addit.  MSS.  23204  ff.  14,  18,  35,  15911 
ff.  3-10,  12,  23,  27,  28,  32,  34,  38;  Campbell's 
Doctrine  of  a  Middle  State,  p.  138,  for  letter 
by  Lee;  Whiston's  Memoirs,  pp.  192,  195,286; 
Whiston's  Authentic  Records,  pp.  46-8,  59,  61, 
72 ;  Hearne's  Remarks  and  Collections  ( Oxf . Hist. 
Spc.),p.338;  Reg.  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford, 
kindly  communicated  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bellamy; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Cat.  of  Bodleian  Library;  Hal- 
kett  and  Laing's  Cat.  of  Anon,  and  Pseudon. 
Literature ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  B.  P. 

LEE,  FREDERICK  RICHARD  (1799- 
1879),  painter  and  royal  academician,  was 
born  at  Barnstaple  in  Devonshire  in  1799. 
He  entered  the  army  early  in  life,  and  ob- 
tained a  commission  in  the  56th  regiment. 
He  served  through  a  campaign  in  the  Nether- 
lands, but  from  weak  health  was  obliged  to 
leave  the  army.  He  had  practised  painting 
as  an  amateur,  and  now  devoted  himself  to 
it  as  a  profession.  He  became  a  student  of 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1818.  He  exhibited 


Lee 


353 


Lee 


at  the  British  Institution  in  1822  and  the 
following  years.  His  pictures  were  favour- 
ably noticed,  and  on  one  occasion  he  obtained 
a  premium  of  501.  He  exhibited  for  the  first 
time  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1824,  and  was 
from  that  time  a  prolific  contributor  to  both 
exhibitions,  and  to  others  elsewhere.  His 
favourite  subject  was  the  scenery  of  Devon- 
shire, but  he  also  painted  Scottish  and  French 
landscape.  Lee  had  a  house  at  Pilton,  near 
Barnstaple,  but  being  from  early  life  devoted 
to  the  sea,  he  lived  a  great  deal  on  board  his 
yacht,  in  which  he  visited  the  coasts  of  France, 
Spain,  andltaly.  Among  interesting  pictures 
of  the  sea-coast  were  '  The  Coast  of  Cornwall 
at  the  Land's  End '  and  '  The  Bay  of  Biscay,' 
both  exhibited  in  1859,  some  views  of  Gibral- 
tar, 'The  Breakwater  at  Plymouth'  (1861), 
and  some  views  of  Caprera,  the  home  of  Gari- 
baldi, whom  Lee  visited  in  his  yacht  in  1864. 
His  English  landscapes  were,  however,  his 
most  popular  works.  In  some  of  them  the 
figures  or  cattle  were  introduced  by  his  friend 
Mr.  Thomas  Sidney  Cooper,  R.A.  For  Mr. 
Wells  of  Redleaf,  Kent,  he  painted  some  pic- 
tures of  dead  game,  fish,  and  still  life.  There 
are  four  pictures  by  him  in  the  National  Gal- 
lery, two  being  from  the  Vernon  collection, 
including '  The  Cover  Side,'  in  which  the  dogs, 
figures,  and  game  were  inserted  by  Sir  Edwin 
Landseer.  At  the  South  Kensington  Museum 
there  are  three  pictures  in  oil  and  two  in 
water-colour  by  Lee.  Lee  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1834,  and  an 
academician  in  1838.  He  exhibited  for  the 
last  time  in  1870,  and  became  an  honorary  re- 
tired academician  in  the  following  year.  Lee 
died  at  Vleesch  Bank,  Herman  station,  in 
the  division  of  Malmsay,  South  Africa,  where 
some  of  his  family  were  living,  on  5  June 
1879,  in  his  eighty-first  year. 

[Ottley's  Diet,  of  Eecent  and  Living  Painters; 
Art  Journal,  1879,  p.  184;  Pycroft's  Art  in 
Devonshire;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760- 
1880.]  L.  C. 

LEE,  SIB  GEORGE  (1700-1758),  lawyer 
and  politician,  fifth  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Lee, 
second  baronet,  who  married  Alice,  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Thomas  Hopkins,  citizen  of 
London,  was  born  in  1700.  His  elder  brother 
was  Sir  William  Lee  [q.  v.],  the  judge.  He 
was  entered  at  Clare  College,  Cambridge,  but 
migrated  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where 
he  matriculated  4  April  1720,  and  took  the 
degrees  of  B.C.L.  1724  and  D.C.L.  1729. 
On  23  Oct.  1729  he  -was  admitted  advocate 
at  Doctors'  Commons,  and  soon  obtained  much 
business.  He  was  returned  to  parliament  as 
member  for  Brackley,  Northamptonshire,  on 
25  Jan.  1732-3,  and  represented  it  until  March 

VOL.    XXXII. 


1741-2,  when  he  accepted  office.  Afterwards 
he  represented  in  turn  Devizes  (1742-7),  Lis- 
keard  (1747-54),  and  Launceston  (1754-8). 
He  acted  with  the  adherents  of  Prince  Frede- 
rick, and  his  election  as  chairman  of  com- 
mittee of  privileges  and  elections  on  16  Dec. 
1741,  when  he  defeated  the  ministerial  nomi- 
nee, Giles  Earle  [q.  v.],  by  four  votes,  pre- 
saged Walpole's  downfall.  Through  Lord 
Carteret's  influence,  and  to  the  chagrin  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  he  was  appointed  a  lord 
of  the  admiralty  on  19  March  1742,  and 
when  Carteret  lost  his  place  of  secretary  of 
state,  Lee  refused  the  offers  of  his  opponents 
and  followed  him  into  retirement.  In  the 
little  band  of  advisers  of  Frederick,  prince  of 
Wales,  at  Leicester  House  his  opinion  was 
most  frequently  adopted,  and  the  prince  often 
toasted  him  in  social  life  as  the  future  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer  and  leader  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  Immediately  on  the 
prince's  death  he  joined  the  widow  in  burn- 
ing all  his  private  papers,  and,  in  spite  of 
the  opposition  of  the  Pelhams,  was  made 
treasurer  of  her  household  (1751).  From 
1751  until  his  death  he  held  the  offices  of  dean 
of  arches  and  judge  of  the  prerogative  cour1 
of  Canterbury,  and  he  was  duly  knighted 
(12  Feb.  1752)  and  made  a  privy  councillor 
(13  Feb.)  In  1757  Lee  resigned  his  place  of 
treasurer  to  the  princess  dowager  in  conse- 
quence of  the  rise  into  favour  of  Lord  Bute, 
but  his  defection  attracted  little  notice,  as 
the  princess's  adherents  had  for  some  time 
slackened  in  their  opposition  to  the  ministry. 
When  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  proposed  in 

1757  to  form  an  administration,  with  the 
exclusion  of  Pitt  from  office,  Lee  reluctantly 
agreed  to  be  chancellor  of  the  exchequer ; 
but  the  duke,  almost  at  once  and  without 
'  the  least  notice '  to  those  who  had  agreed  to 
join  him,  abandoned  his  scheme.   On  18  Dec. 

1758  Lee  died  suddenly  at  his  house  in  St. 
James's  Square,  London,  and  was  buried  on 
28  Dec.  in  the  family  vault  underneath  the 
east  end  of  Hartwell  Church,  Buckingham- 
shire.    He  married,  on  5  June  1742,' Judith, 
second  daughter  of  Humphry  Morice  of  Wer- 
rington,  near  Launceston,  Cornwall,  by  his 
wife,  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Sandys  of  Lon- 
don.   She  died  on  19  July  1743,  aged  33,  and 
was  buried  on  1  Aug.  in  the  vault  of  the 
Lee  family  in  Hartwell  Church.    Sir  George 
died  without  issue,  and  left  all  his  fortune 
to  his  nephew,  Sir  William  Lee,  the  fourth 
baronet. 

Lee  was  an  effective  speaker,  with  an  im- 
pressive voice,  but  his  success  in  his  profes- 
sion disqualified  him  for  the  highest  posts  in 
the  ministry.  Many  volumes  of  his  note- 
books are  in  Hartwell  library,  and  his  deci- 


Lee 


354 


Lee 


sions  gave  general  satisfaction.  Two  volumes 
of  his  judgments  were  edited  by  Dr.  Joseph 
Phillimore  in  1833.  a  digest  of  the  cases  in 
the  reports  of  Lee  and  other  eminent  lawyers 
was  published  by  Dr.  Maddy  in  1835,  and  Dr. 
George  Harris  dedicated  to  him  in  1756  his 
translation  of  '  the  four  books  of  Justinian's 
Institutions.'  An  exposition  of  the  nature 
and  extent  of  the  jurisdiction  exercised  by 
courts  of  law  over  ships  and  cargoes  of 
neutral  powers  established  within  the  terri- 
tories of  belligerent  states,  which  was  in 
answer  to  a  memorial  from  the  king  of 
Prussia,  is  believed  to  have  been  written  by 
him  and  Lord  Mansfield,  and  has  been  gene- 
rally accepted  by  jurists  as  authoritative. 

Portraits  of  his  wife  and  himself  are  at 
Hartwell ;  the  likeness  of  him,  which  was 
•painted  by  Wills,  was  engraved  by  John 
Faber,  jun. 

[Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  ii.  306-24 ; 
Smyth's  JEdes  Hartwellianse,  pp.  66-80, 114-17, 
Addenda,  pp.  136-49;Phillimore'sKeports(1833), 
i.  pp.  xi-xvii ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Walde- 
grave's  Memoirs,  pp.  109, 1 13 ;  Dodington's  Diary, 
passim ;  Coxe'sHoratioLordWalpole,  ii. 289, 418 ; 
Walpole's  Last  Ten  Years  of  George  11(1846  ed.), 
i.  90-1,  iii.  28;  Walpole's  Letters,  ed.  Cunning- 
ham, i.  94,  100,  174,  ii.  144,  247,  374  ;  Coxe's 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  i.  691,  iii.  582-3  ;  Nichols's 
Illustr.  of  Lit.  iv.  657 ;  J.  C.  Smith's  Cat.  of 
Portraits,  i.  387.]  W.  P.  C. 

LEE,  GEORGE  ALEXANDER  (1802- 
1851),  musical  composer,  born  in  1802,  was 
the  son  of  a  pugilist,  Harry  Lee,  who  kept 
the  Anti-Gallican  Tavern  in  Shire  Lane, 
Temple  Bar,  London.  While  a  boy  he  was  in 
Lord  Barrymore's  service  as  'tiger,'  and  is 
recorded  to  have  been  the  first  to  bear  that 
title.  His  decided  bent  for  music,  together 
with  the  possession  of  a  pleasant  voice,  pro- 
cured him  some  instruction  in  singing,  and 
in  1825  he  was  engaged  as  tenor  at  the  Dublin 
Theatre.  The  following  year  he  returned  to 
London  and  appeared  at  the  Haymarket,  to 
which  theatre  he  was  appointed  musical  con- 
ductor in  1827.  Shortly  before  this  he  had 
started  a  music  shop  in  the  Quadrant,  Regent 
Street. 

In  1829  he  joined  with  Melrose  the  singer 
and  John  Kemble  Chapman  in  taking  the 
Tottenham  Street  Theatre  for  the  purpose  of 
producing  English  operas,  seceding  from  the 
management  a  year  later  in  consequence 
of  heavy  penalties  incurred  by  the  lessees 
through  certain  infringements  of  the  rights 
of  the  '  patent  theatres.'  He  then  became 
co-lessee  of  Drury  Lane  with  Captain  Polhill, 
but  retired  after  a  single  season.  In  1831 
he  directed  the  Lenten  oratorios  at  Drury 
Lane  and  Covent  Garden,  in  1832  was  ap- 


pointed composer  and  musical  director  to  the 
Strand  Theatre,  and  in  1845  obtained  a  similar 
post  at  the  Olympic. 

He  was  married  to  Mrs.  Waylett,  a  popular 
soprano  singer,  who  had  been  separated  from 
her  first  husband  in  1822.  Her  death,  on 
26  April  1851,  caused  Lee  a  shock  from  which 
he  never  rallied.  He  died  on  8  Oct.  of  the 
same  year. 

He  wrote  the  music  to  the  following  dra- 
matic pieces :  '  The  Sublime  and  the  Beauti- 
ful '  and '  The  Invincibles,'  1828 ; '  The  Nymph 
of  the  Grotto 'and  'The  Witness,' 1829;  'The 
Devil's  Brother'  (mainly  taken  from  Auber's 
'  Era  Diavolo')  and  '  The  Legion  of  Honour,' 
1831 ;  '  Waverley '  (in  collaboration  with  G. 
Stansbury),  1832 ;  '  Auld  Robin  Gray,'  com- 
posed about  1838,  first  performed  in  1858 ; 
'  Love  in  a  Cottage ; ' '  Good  Husbands  make 
Good  Wives,'  '  Sold  for  a  Song,'  and  <  The 
Fairy  Lake.' 

He  composed  a  number  of  songs  and  ballads, 
of  which  the  most  popular  were  '  Away, 
away  to  the  Mountain's  Brow,' '  Come  where 
the  Aspens  quiver,'  and  'The  Macgregors' 
Gathering ; '  and  published  two  sets  of  eight 
songs,  'Beauties  of  Byron'  and  'Loves  of 
the  Butterflies,'  the  words  of  the  latter  being 
by  Thomas  Haynes  Bayly,  of  whose  verses 
Lee  unfortunately  made  frequent  choice  for 
musical  setting.  He  was  also  the  author  of 
'  A  Complete  Course  of  Instructions  for  Sing- 
ing,' of  which  an  edition  was  published  in 
London  in  1872. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  Ill,  ir.  698; 
Bro\ra's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Music,  p.  381  ;  Brit.  Mas. 
Catalogues.]  K.  F.  S. 

LEE,  GEORGE  HENRY,  third  EAKL  OP 
LICHFIELD  (1718-1772),  chancellor  of  Oxford 
University,  was  descended  from  Sir  Henry 
Lee,  who  was  created  a  baronet  in  1611,  and 
inherited  the  estate  of  Quarrendon,  Bucking- 
hamshire, from  a  cousin,  Sir  Henry  Lee,  K.G. 
fin .  v.]  The  first  baronet's  great-grandson,  Sir 
Edward  Henry  Lee,  fifth  bart.,  of  Ditchley 
Park,  near  Spelsbury,  Oxfordshire,  was  on 
his  marriage  with  Lady  Charlotte  Fitzroy, 
natural  daughter  of  Charles  II,  by  Barbara 
Villiers,  created  on  5  June  1674  Baron  of 
Spelsbury,  Viscount  Quarendon,  and  Earl  of 
Lichfield.  He  held  various  offices  connected 
with  Woodstock  Park  and  town,  and  was 
lord-lieutenant  of  Oxfordshire  for  1687  and 
1688,  but  retired  from  public  life  on  refusing 
to  take  the  oaths  to  William  III.  His  son, 
George  Henry,  succeeded  him  in  1716,  and 
took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.  He 
was  made  custos  brevium  in  the  court  of 
common  pleas.  He  died  on  13  Feb.  1742-3. 
By  his  wife,  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  John 


Lee 


355 


Lee 


Hales,  bart.,  he  had  three  sons  and  five 
daughters. 

The  heir,  George  Henry,  was  born  on 
21  May  1718,  matriculated  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  1736,  and  was  created  M.A. 
1737.  He  was  elected  M.P.  for  the  county 
of  Oxford  in  1740,  was  re-elected  in  1741,  and 
sat  till  1743,  when  he  succeeded  his  father 
as  third  Earl  of  Lichfield  and  custos  brevium. 
In  1759  he  stood  for  the  chancellorship  of 
Oxford  University  in  the  tory  interest,  against 
John  Fane,  seventh  earl  of  Westmorland 
fq.  v.],  and  Trevor,  bishop  of  Durham ;  but 
he  was  not  considered  to  have  come  up  to 
the  promise  of  his  youth,  and  though  popular 
as  a  jovial  companion  and  a  Jacobite,  he  was 
defeated  by  Westmorland,  whom,  however, 
Tie  succeeded  as  high  steward.  He  was  made 
lord  of  the  bed-chamber  in  1760,  and  a  privy 
councillor  in  1762.  In  the  same  year  West- 
morland died,  and  Lichfield  was  at  length 
elected  chancellor  of  the  university  in  his 
place,  and  was  created  D.C.L.  by  diploma, 
•27  Sept.  1762  (Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates,  p. 
401).  He  filled  the  office  with '  graceful  dig- 
nity and  polite  condescension '  (  Gent.  Mag. 
xxxiii.  349).  He  was  also  a  vice-president 
of  the  Society  of  Arts.  He  died  on  19  Sept. 
1772,  and  was  buried  at  Spelsbury,  where 
there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory,  with  a 
laudatory  epitaph,  perhaps  by  Thomas  War- 
ton  (SKELTON,  Engraved  Illustrations  of  the 
Principal  Antiquities  of  Oxfordshire). 

Lichfield  married  Diana,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Frankland,  bart.,  of  Thirkleby,  York- 
shire, and  it  was  remarked  that  the  husband 
and  wife  were  fourth  in  descent  from  Charles  II 
and  Cromwell  respectively.  There  was  no 
issue  of  the  marriage,  and  the  title  and  estates 
reverted  to  Lee's  surviving  uncle,  Robert 
Henry  Lee,  M.P.  for  Oxfordshire,  at  whose 
death  in  1776  the  honours  became  extinct, 
and  the  estates  passed  to  a  sister  of  the  third 
earl,  Charlotte,  the  wife  of  Henry,  eleventh 
viscount  Dillon,  whose  descendants,  the  pre- 
sent Dillon-Lees,  still  own  Ditchley  Park. 

The  Lichfield  clinical  professorship  at  Ox- 
ford was  founded  by  a  bequest  from  the  third 
earl,  which  took  effect  in  1780,  when  the 
trustees  (the  chancellor,  the  Bishop  of  Ox- 
ford, and  the  president  of  St.  John's)  became 
possessed  of  7,0001.  in  consols.  John  Par- 
sons was  the  first  professor.  The  conditions 
of  tenure  were  altered  in  1883. 

There  is  a  full-length  portrait  of  Lichfield, 
painted  by  George  Huddesford  [q.  v.]  in  1777, 
in  the  Bodleian  Gallery. 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage  of  England ;  Burke's 
Extinct  Peerage  and  Baronetage;  Walpole's 
Memoirs  of  the  Keign  of  George  II ;  Statutes  of 
the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  passim.]  H.  E.  D.  B. 


LEE,  HARRIET  (1757-1851),  novelist 
and  dramatist,  was  born  in  London  in  1757' 
After  the  death  of  her  father,  John  Lee  [q.  v.]> 
the  actor,  in  1781,  she  aided  her  sister 
Sophia  [see  LEE,  SOPHIA]  in  keeping  a  private 
school  at  Belvidere  House,  Bath.  In  1786  she 
published '  The  Errors  of  Innocence/  a  novel 
in  five  volumes,  written  in  epistolary  form.  A 
comedy,  'The  New  Peerage,  or  our  Eyes  may 
deceive  us,'  was  performed  at  Drury  Lane 
on  10  Nov.  1787,  and,  although  acted  nine 
times,  was  not  successful  enough  to  encourage 
her  to  continue  writing  for  the  stage.  Genest 
calls  it '  on  the  whole  a  poor  play '  (Hist,  of 
Stage,  vi.  471-2).  It  was  published  with  a 
dedication  to  Thomas  King  the  actor,  who 
had  taken  the  chief  part.  The  younger  Ban- 
nister, Suett,  and  Miss  Farren  were  also  in 
the  cast.  Richard  Cumberland  wrote  the  pro- 
logue. '  Clara  Lennox,'  a  novel  in  two  vo- 
lumes, was  published  in  1797  and  translated 
into  French  in  the  following  year.  The  first 
two  volumes  of  Miss  Lee's  chief  work, '  The 
Canterbury  Tales,'  in  which  she  was  assisted 
by  her  sister  Sophia,  appeared  in  1797-8, 
and  a  second  edition  appeared  in  1799.  The 
remaining  three  volumes  came  out  in  1805. 
In  1798  she  published  a  play  in  three  acts, 
'  The  Mysterious  Marriage,  or  the  Heirship 
of  Rosalva.'  It  was  never  acted. 

Before  1798  William  Godwin  [q.  v.]  made 
Miss  Lee's  acquaintance  during  a  ten  days' 
sojourn  at  Bath,  and  was  so  greatly  struck 
with  her  conversation — he  made  elaborate 
analyses  of  it — that  he  determined  to  offer 
her  marriage.  From  April  to  August  1798 
they  carried  on  a  curious  correspondence. 
But  Godwin's  egotism  displeased  Harriet, 
and  she  frankly  rebuked  his  vanity.  Godwin 
again  visited  Bath  at  the  end  of  1798  and 
paid  her  formal  addresses,  but  Miss  Lee,  who 
seems  to  have  had  a  regard  for  her  eccen- 
tric lover,  finally  decided  that  his  religious 
opinions  made  a  happy  union  impossible. 
Her  last  letter,  7  Aug.  1798,  expressed  a 
hope  that  friendly  intercourse  might  be  main- 
tained ;  and  Godwin  sent  letters  to  her  at  a 
later  date  criticising  some  of  her  literary  pro- 
ductions. Among  other  of  her  friends  were 
Jane  and  Anna  Maria  Porter,  the  novelists, 
who  lived  at  Bristol,  and  Thomas  (afterwards 
Sir  Thomas)  Lawrence  [q.  v.]  It  is  said  that 
Sophia  and  Harriet  Lee  were  the  first  to  pre- 
dict the  future  eminence  of  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, who  presented  to  them  portraits  by  him- 
self of  Mrs.  Siddons,  John  Kemble,  and  Gene- 
ral Paoli.  Samuel  Rogers  mentions  meeting 
Harriet  Lee  in  1792  (CLATDEK,  Early  Life 
of  Samuel  Rogers,  p.  241).  She  lived  to  the 
great  age  of  ninety-four,  and  was  remark- 
able to  the  last  for  her  lively  conversational 

A  A.2 


Lee 


356 


Lee 


talents,  clear  judgment,  powerful  memory, 
and  benevolent  and  kindly  disposition.  She 
died  at  Clifton,  1  Aug.  1851. 

'  The  Canterbury  Tales '  (1797-1805),  Miss 
Lee's  best-known  work,  consists  of  twelve 
stories,  related  by  travellers  thrown  together 
by  untoward  accident.     The  small  contribu- 
tion of  her  sister  Sophia  is  distinctly  inferior 
to  that  of  Harriet,  who  understood  the  art  of 
story-telling.    The  book  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Byron  when  he  was  a  boy.    '  When  I  was 
young  (about  fourteen,  I  think),'  he  writes 
in  the  preface  to  Werner,  regarding  one  of 
the  tales, '  Kruitzner,' '  I  first  read  this  tale, 
which  made  a  deep  impression  upon  me,  and 
may,  indeed,  be  said  to  contain  the  germ  of 
much  that  I  have  since  written.'    In  1821 
Lord  Byron  dramatised  'Kruitzner,' and  pub- 
lished it  in  1822  under  the  title  of  'Werner, 
or  the  Inheritance.'    In  the  preface  he  fully 
acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to  Harriet 
Lee's  story,  stating  that  he  adopted  its  cha- 
racters, place,  and  even  its  language.     Miss 
Lee  had  also  dramatised  her  story  at  an 
earlier  date,  under  the  title  of  '  The  Three 
Strangers,'  and  on  the  publication  of  Byron's 
dramatic  version  she  sent  her  play  to  Covent 
Garden     Theatre    (November  1822);    but 
although  the  piece  was  accepted,  the  per- 
formance was  postponed  by  her  own  wish  till 
10  Dec.  1825,  when  it  was  acted  four  times. 
The  cast  included  Warde,  C.  Kemble,  and 
Mrs.  Chatterley.  Genest  describes  it  (ix.  346) 
as '  far  from  bad.'    It  was  published  in  1826. 
[Bristol  Journal,   9  Aug.    1851 ;  Biographia 
Dramatics ;  Ann.  Reg.  1851,  p.  315 ;  Gent.  Mag 
September  1851,  p.  326 ;  Kegan  Paul's  William 
Godwin,  i.  298-316  ;  Moore's  Life  of  Byron,  p. 
536;  D.  E.  Williama's  Sir  Thomas  La-wrence'  i' 
15-1  E.L.'  ' 

LEE,  SIB  HENRY  (1530-1610),  master 
of  the  ordnance,  born  in  Kent  in  1530,  was 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Anthony  Lee  (d.  1550  ?) 
of  Borston,  Buckinghamshire,  who  was  M  P' 
for  the  county  in  1548,  by  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Henry  Wyatt  of  Allington  Castle 
Kent  Sir  Anthony  Lee  was  descended  from 
Benedict  Lee,  who  was  one  of  the  six  sons 
of  John  Lee  of  Lee  Hall,  Cheshire.  Henry 
Lee  was,  according  to  his  epitaph,  educated 
for '*  ta*?,*y  ks  uncle,  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt, 
and  m  154o  entered  the  service  of  Henry  VIII 
In  1549-50  his  name  occurs  in  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  privy  council  (Acts,  1547-50, 
p.  412)  as  clerk  of  the  armoury.  At  some 
period  before  1574  he  became  master  of  the 
leash  [of.  art.  HELLOWES,  EDWAED]  He 
was  knighted  in  1553,  and  was  member  of 
parliament  for  Buckinghamshire  in  1558  and 
1572.  On  17  Nov.  1559  Lee  was  present  at 
tournament,  and  made  a  vow  Of  chivalry 


that  each  year  he  would  maintain  Elizabeth's 
honour  against  all  comers.  The  queen  ac- 
cepted him  as  her  champion,  and  a  Society  of 
Knights  Tilters,  of  which  Lee  was  president, 
was  formed.  In  his  epitaph  it  is  stated  that 
he  was  regent-marshal  in  the  wars  with  Scot- 
land. He  accompanied  the  expedition  of 
1573  to  Scotland,  and  wrote  a  letter  to 
Burghley  (Brit.  Mus.  MS.  Cotton.  Cal.  C.  iv. 
78)  describing  the  siege  of  Edinburgh.  About 
1570  he  became  comptroller  of  Woodstock 
through  the  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester 
(cf.  '  Leicester's  Commonwealth  fully  Epito- 
mised,' Sari.  Misc.  iv.  581). 

Lee  belonged  to  the  new  school  of  land- 
owners, with  whom  landowning  was  a  busi- 
ness.   He  was  a  great  sheep-farmer.    In  the 
storm  of  1570  Holinshed  says  that  he  lost 
three  thousand  sheep,  besides  other  horned 
I  cattle.  In  1596  herendered  himself  obnoxious 
in  Oxfordshire  by  enclosing  many  commons 
j  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1595-7,  pp.  317, 
345),  and  he  seems  to  have  had  a  good  deal 
of  difficulty  with  the  Woodstock  farmers. 

In  1587  he  was  engaged  in  an  attempt  to 
reconcile  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  to  his  son 
(cf.  LODGE,  Illustr.  ii.  343-53).  On  28  July 
1588  he  wrote  from  Sheffield  to  Walsingham 
that  he  felt  himself  but  a  cipher,  and  desired 
to  be  set  to  work,  and  to  be  no  more  a  looker- 
on  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-90,  p.  515). 
He  became  in  1590  master  of  the  ordnance, 
in  succession  to  Ambrose  Dudley  [q.  v.],  earl 
of  Warwick,  and  constant  entries  of  pay- 
ments in  the  state  papers  show  (cf.  ib.  p.  692) 
that  he  was  thenceforth  busily  occupied.  On 
17  Nov.  1590  he  resigned  his  office  of  per- 
i  sonal  champion  to  the  queen,  and  then  pro- 
bably spoke  'the  supplication  of  the  old 
knight,'  which  is  printed  in  Nichols's  '  Pro- 
gresses of  Queen  Elizabeth'  (iii.  197).  In 
j  August  1592  the  queen  visited  him  at  Quar- 
rendon,  Buckinghamshire,  and  was  enter- 
tained by  a  masque,  '  The  Message  of  the 
Damsell  of  the  Queene  of  Fayries,' which  was 
probably  by  Henry  Ferrers  [q.  v.l  Lee  is  pro- 
bably identical  with  the  Sir  Henry  Lee  who 
™  pa^fc  m  Essex'8  expedition  to  Cadiz  in 
1596.  On  23  April  1597  he  became  K.G. 

James  I  and  his  queen  visited  Woodstock 
in  September  1603,  and  dined  with  Lee  at 
the  ranger's  house  (LODGE,  iii.  177).  Lee's 
health,  which  was  then  failing  from  age,  is 
said  to  have  been  injured  by  this  visit  and  a 
subsequent  trip  to  the  court.  James,  how- 
ever, continued  him  in  his  offices,  and  on 
?or£C/  °3  &ranted  him  2001.  and  a  pension 
of  200/.  a  year.  In  September  1608  Lee  gave 
™e/°"ng  Prince  (Hen]7)  a  suit  of  armour. 
He  died  at  Spelsbury,  Oxfordshire,  on  12  Feb. 
'iu,  and  was  buried  in  the  chapel  at  Quar- 


Lee 


357 


Lee 


rendon,  which  he  had  restored  probably  after 
the  storm  of  1570.  His  funeral  is  described 
in  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  14417,  f.  22.  He 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  William,  lord 
Paget,  and  had  a  daughter  Mary,  who  died 
without  issue.  In  his  later  years  he  carried 
on  an  amour  with  Anne  Vavasour,  daughter 
of  Henry  Vavasour  of  Copmanthorpe,  York- 
shire ;  she  is  said  in  her  epitaph  to  be  buried 
in  the  same  grave  as  Lee. 

Lee  was  esteemed  a  model  knight.  Sylves- 
ter has  some  enthusiastic  lines  in  his  praise 
(Du  BARTAS,  ed.  1611,  p.  107).  He  was  a 
great  builder.  His  large  property  passed  to 
his  cousin,  Henry  Lee,  who  was  created  a 
baronet  in  1611,  and  was  ancestor  of  Sir  Ed- 
ward Henry  Lee,  first  earl  of  Lichfield  [see 
LEE,  GEORGE  HENHY].  Scott  has  confused 
the  cousins  in  '  Woodstock.' 

A  portrait  ascribed  to  Janssen  is  in  the 
possession  of  Viscount  Dillon  (cf.  CHAMBERS, 
Book  of  Days,  ii.  590). 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th 
ser.  iii.  87,  294,  374 ;  Lipscomb's  Buckingham- 
shire, ii.  403  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  24445,  f.  33  b, 
&c. :  Chamberlain's  Letters,  ed.  Williams  (Camd. 
Soc.),  p.  149;  Lysons's  Magna  Brit.,  'Bunks,' 
p.  624;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-1611, 
passim ;  Chambers's  Book  of  Days,  ii.  590 ; 
Lodge's  Illustrations,  ii.  343,  &c.,  353,  iii.  177  ; 
Marshall's  Early  Hist,  of  Woodstock  Manor, 
•with  suppl.  passim.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LEE,  HENRY  (1765-1836),  author  of 
*  Caleb  Quotem,'  was  born  on  27  Oct.  1765, 
apparently  in  Nottingham,  where  he  was 
educated.  He  early  contributed  poetical 
articles  to  Moore's  Almanacks.  He  lived 
some  time  at  Normanton,  and  soon  after  the 
age  of  twenty-one  went  to  London  and  be- 
came an  actor.  Joining  Stratford's  company 
at  Newport  Pagnell,  he  travelled  with  it, 
chiefly  in  the  west  of  England.  At  a  later 
date  he  seems  to  have  owned  and  managed 
theatres  at  Taunton  and  other  places.  He 
also  went  to  the  Channel  Islands.  His  farce 
of  'Caleb  Quotem'  was  written  about  1789, 
and  after  being  performed  in  the  country  was 
brought  out  at  the  Haymarket  on  6  July  1798 
under  the  title  '  Throw  Physic  to  the  Dogs  ' 
(GENEST,  Hist,  of  the  Stage,  vii.  387).  It 
was  acted  twice,  and  then  withdrawn  and 
altered.  The  revised  version  was  offered  to 
George  Colman  the  younger  [q.  v.],  but  re- 
fused. Soon  afterwards  Lee  charged  Colman 
with  borrowing  the  character  of  Caleb  Quotem 
in  '  The  Review,  or  Wags  of  Windsor,'  a  play 
of  Colman's  produced  at  the  Haymarket  in 
1800.  Colman  later  on  printed  '  The  Review,' 
in  some  respects,  as  Lee  said, '  quite  different 
from  what  it  is  always  represented,' and  this 
induced  Lee  to  publish  his  farce  under  the 


title  given  below.  Lee,  who  speaks  of  his 
life  as  irregular  and  eccentric,  died  in  Long 
Acre,  London,  on  30  March  1836.  His  pub- 
lished works  are:  1.  'Caleb  Quotem  and  his 
Wife !  or  Paint,  Poetry,  and  Putty !  An 
Opera  in  three  Acts.  To  which  is  added  a 
Postscript,  including  the  Scene  always  play'd 
in  the  Review,  or  Wags  of  Windsor,  but 
omitted  in  the  edition  lately  published  by  G. 
Colman.  With  prefatory  remarks,'  &c.,  Lon- 
don, Barnstaple  (printed),  1809.  2.  'Poetic 
Impressions,  a  Pocket-book  with  Scraps,' 
London, Barnstaple  (printed),  1817.  3.  'Dash, 
a  Tale  in  Verse,'  London,  Barnstaple  (printed) , 
1817.  4.  '  J.  Gay's  Chair,  edited  by  H.  L., 
to  which  are  added  two  new  tales,  "  The 
World"  and  "Gossip,"  by  the  Editor,'  1820. 
5.  'The  Manager,  a  Melodramatic  Tale  in 
Verse,'  London,  1822.  6.  '  Echoism,  a  Poem.' 
7.  'Memoirs  of  a  Manager,  or  Life's  Stagewith 
new  Scenery,' Taunton,  1830.  The  last-named 
work  consists  of  desultory  reminiscences,  in- 
terspersed with  poems  and  letters,  of  little 
biographical  value. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1836,  pt.  i.  p.  564;  Preface  to 
Caleb  Quotem ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  B.  S. 

LEE,  HENRY  (1826-1888),  naturalist, 
born  in  1826,  succeeded  John  Keast  Lord 
[q.  v.]  as  naturalist  of  the  Brighton  Aquarium 
in  1872,  and  was  for  a  time  a  director.  At 
the  aquarium  he  instituted  important  experi- 
ments on  the  migration  of  smelts,  the  habits 
of  the  herring,  the  nature  of  whitebait,  cray- 
fish, and  the  like.  His  '  Aquarium  Notes  ' 
for  visitors  were  able  and  attractive.  Pri- 
vately Lee  was  an  energetic  collector  of 
natural  history  specimens,  and  was  also  a 
skilful  worker  with  the  microscope.  He  was 
a  fellow  of  the  Linnean,  Geological,  and  Zoo- 
logical Societies  in  London,  and  was  popular 
in  socitty.  He  died,  after  some  years  of  ill- 
health,  at  Renton  House,  Brixton,  on  31  Oct. 
1888. 

Lee  wrote:  1.  'The  Octopus,'  1874;  a 
popular  account  of  the  creature  when  gene- 
ral interest  was  fixed  upon  it.  2.  '  Sea 
Fables  Explained '  and  '  Sea  Monsters  Un- 
masked,' two  of  the  series  of  handbooks 
issued  in  connection  with  the  Fisheries  Ex- 
hibition of  1883,  treating  of  the  kraken,  sea- 
serpent,  mermaids,  barnacles,  and  the  like. 
3.  '  The  Vegetable  Lamb  of  Tartary,'  1887. 
He  was  a  contributor  to  '  Land  and  Water.' 

[Times  and  Field,  3  Nov.  1888;  Land  and 
Water,  10  Nov.  1888,  p.  568.]  M.  G.  W. 

LEE,  JAMES  (1715-1795),  nurseryman, 
was  born  at  Selkirk  in  1715.  When  about 
seventeen  years  of  age  he  set  out  to  walk 
to  London,  but  on  reaching  Lichfield  was 
laid  up  with  small-pox.  On  his  recovery  he 


Lee 


358 


Lee 


completed  his  journey,  and  ultimately  be- 
came gardener  at  Sion  House,  seat ^  of f  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland,  near  Brenttord, 
Slesex!  Inl760heentered  intopartner- 
ship  with  Lewis  Kennedy  (see  DONALDS o>, 
\ricult.  Biog.  p.  117)  as  nurserymen  at  the 
Vfn^ard,  Hammersmith,  and  was  the  means 

of  introducing  many  exotic  ^^^ 
tivation  in  this  country,  among  them  b< 
the  fuchsia,  which  he  happened  to  see  grow 
me  in  the  window  of  a  cottager,  whose  hus- 
band had  brought  it  from  South  Amenca.  A 
guinea  was  at  first  charged  for  a  specimen  of 
this  plant.  Lee  was  a  correspondent  of  Lin- 
nams,  and  his  translation  of  part  of  the 
Swedish  naturalist's  works  into  English, 
under  the  title  of '  Introduction  to  the  Science 
of  Botany,'  was  the  first  description  of  the 
sexual  system  of  plants  to  appear  in  our  lan- 
guage (PuLTEXEY,  Progress  of  Botany,  11. 
349)  It  was  issued  in  1760,  and  ran  through 
many  editions ;  the  ninth  (styled  the  fourth) 
came  out  in  1810,  with  a  preface  by  JJr. 
Thornton,  who  signed  himself  James  Lee  the 
younger,  to  the  great  disgust  of  the  author  s 
son.  Lee  died  in  July  1795,  his  partner 
having  predeceased  him. 

[Lee's  Introd.  Bot,  10th  ed.,Pref.;  London's 
Arboretum,  i.  78 ;  Jackson's  Lit.  Bot.  p.  36.] 

B.  D.  J. 

LEE,  JAMES  PRINCE  (1804-1869), 
bishop  of  Manchester,  son  of  Stephen  Lee, 
secretary  and  librarian  of  the  Royal  Society, 
was  born  in  London  on  28  July  1804,  and 
entered  St.  Paul's  School  on  24  May  1813. 
He  was  captain  of  the  school  from  1822  to 
1824,  and  gained  the  Campden  and  Perry 
exhibitions.  In  October  1824  he  commenced 
residence  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  ob- 
taining the  Craven  scholarship  in  February 
1827,  graduating  B.A.  in  1828,  and  being- 
elected  fellow  of  his  college  in  October  1829. 
He  was  ordained  in  1830,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  proceeded  M.A.  While  at  Cam- 
bridge he  was  accounted  '  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  classical  scholars  ever  known 
in  the  university.'  From  1830  to  1838  he 
was  a  master  at  Rugby  School.  Dr.  Arnold, 
the  head-master,  often  spoke  with  emphasis 
about  his  powers  and  attainments.  In  1838 
he  was  elected  head-master  of  King  Edward's 
School  at  Birmingham.  Here  his  success 
as  a  teacher  was  very  great,  and  among  his 
pupils  were  many  who  became  distinguished 
in  after-life,  including  E.  W.  Benson,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  J.  B.  Lightfoot,  bishop 
of  Durham,  and  B.  F.  AVestcott,  the  present 
bishop  of  the  same  see.  Archbishop  Benson 
preached  a  most  affectionate  sermon  after 
the  funeral  of  his  old  master.  In  the  edu- 


cational  institutions  of  Birmingham  espe- 
cially in  the  establishment  of  the  school  of 
art,  he  took  the  warmest  interest. 

He  was  elected  honorary  canon  of  W  or- 
cester  on  6  Sept.  1847,  and  on  23  Oct.  was 
nominated  by  Lord  John  Russell  to  the 
newly  constituted  see  of  Manches tei ;,  his  con- 
secration taking  place  at  Whitehall  Chapel 
on  93  Jan.  1848.  At  the  time  of  his  appoint- 
ment certain  charges  were  made  against  his 
private  character  by  a  Birmingham  surgeon, 
but  Chief-justice  Denman  stated  in  the  court 
of  queen's  bench,  in  the  suit  for  libel,  that 
Lee's  character  was  unsullied  (Annual  lie- 
airter,  1847,  p.  148).  On  entering  into  the 
duties  of  his  episcopate  he  was  met  with  oppo- 
sition and  distrust  by  many  of  his  clergy,  and 
he  was  long  the  subject  of  misrepresentation 
and  misunderstanding.  He  was  thought,  not 
without  justification,  to  be  despotic,  and  to 
pursue  pedagogic  methods,  yet  it  was  never 
questioned  that  he  always  acted  from  a  sense 
of  duty,  and  many  acts  of  extreme  kindness 
and  consideration,  especially  towards  the 
younger  or  poorer  clergy,  are  recorded.  J 
successor,  Bishop  Fraser,  bore  testimony  to 
the  admirable  organisation  which  he  intro- 
duced into  the  new  diocese.  Always  a  great 
encourager  of  church  extension,  Lee  conse- 
crated his  first  church  on  the  day  he  was  en- 
throned, and  his  130th  church  on  the  Satur- 
day before  he  died.  He  actively  promoted 
the  establishment  of  the  Manchester  Free 
Library,  and  made  an  admirable  speech  at  the 
opening  ceremony  in  August  1852.  He  was 
an  excellent  platform  speaker,  as  well  as  a 
polished  and  accomplished  preacher. 

His  fine  library  reflected  the  wide  range 
of  his  learning.  Conspicuous  in  the  collec- 
tion were  the  books  on  art  and  British  and 
foreign  topography  and  history.  Its  special 
characteristic  was,  however,  the  works  in 
Greek  Testament  literature. 

His  publications  consisted  only  of  two 
episcopal  charges,  and  a  few  occasional  ser- 
mons, with  a  volume  issued  in  1834  bearing  the 
title  of 'Sermons  and  Fragments  attributed  to 
Isaac  Barrow,  D.D.,  now  first  collected  and 
edited  from  the  MSS.  in  the  University  and 
Trinity  College  Libraries,  Cambridge.'  The 
manuscripts  proved  spurious ;  but  Lee's  con- 
.  temptuous  critics  unjustly  overlooked  the 
cautious  language  used  by  him  in  his  preface. 

Lee  was  in  frame  rather  spare,  in  stature 
scarcely  above  the  middle  height ;  his  face 
was  angular,  his  complexion  pale.     He  im- 
pressed strangers  as  being  rather  stern  and 
taciturn,  but  to  his  intimate  friends  his  man- 
,  ner  was  winning  and  his  conversation  bril- 
liant.    He  married,  on  Christmas  day  1830, 
|  Susannah,  elder  daughter  of  George  Penrice 


Lee 


359 


Lee 


of  Elerbridge,  Worcestershire,  and  had  two 
daughters :  Sophia  Katherine,  married  in 
1857  to  the  Rev.  John  Booker ;  and  Susan- 
nah Sarah,  who  married  in  1852  the  Rev. 
Charles  Evans. 

He  died  at  his  residence,  Mauldeth  Hall, 
near  Manchester,  on  24  Dec.  1869,  aged  65, 
after  suffering  for  some  years  from  habitual 
ill-health,  and  was  buried  at  the  neighbour- 
ing church  of  Heaton  Mersey.  His  library 
was  bequeathed  to  Owens  College,  Manches- 
ter. Several  valuable  volumes  reserved  to 
his  family  have  since  been  added  to  the  col- 
lection, and  his  widow,  in  September  1875, 
left  1,000/.  to  provide  two  annual  prizes  for 
encouraging  the  study  of  the  New  Testament 
in  Greek. 

[E.  W.  Benson's  Memorial  Sermon,  2nd  edit., 
with  memorial  notices  by  J.  F.  Wickenden  and 
others,  1870  ;  Manchester  Courier,  27  Dec.  1869; 
Stanley's  Life  of  Arnold,  1846,  p.  226  ;  Pole's 
Life  of  Sir  W.  Fairbairn,  1877,  p.  393  ;  Gardiner's 
Registers  of  St.  Paul's  School,  1884,  p.  246 ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy),  iii.  89,  334;  J.  Evans's 
Lancashire  Authors  and  Orators,  1850,  p.  153  ; 
Archdeacon  (now  Bishop)  Durnford's  Funeral 
Sermon,  1870 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  xii. 
198;  Owens  College  Magazine,  April  1870, 
notice  of  Bishop  Lee's  benefaction  by  A.  W. 
Ward;  Catalogue  of  Lee's  Library,  bequeathed 
to  Owens  College,  compiled  under  the  direction 
of  A.  W.  Ward,  1871;  J.  Thompson's  Hist,  of 
Owens  College ;  Diggle's  Lancashire  Life  of 
Bishop  Fraser,  1889;  Life  of  Bishop  Wilber- 
force,  vols.  ii.  and  iii. ;  pamphlets — by  Guttridge 
(1847),  J.  Irvine  (1849),  E.  Fellows  (1852),  S. 
Crompton(1862).]  C.  W.  S. 

LEE,  JOHN  (d.  1781),  actor  and  mang- 
ier of  plays,  is  first  heard  of  at  the  theatre  in 
Leman  Street,  Goodman's  Fields,  where  he 
played,  13  Nov.  1745,  Sir  Charles  Freeman 
in  the  '  Stratagem,'  and  during  the  same 
month  Ghost  to  the  Hamlet  of  Furnival,  and 
Hotspur  in  the '  First  Part  of  King  Henry  IV.' 
He  appeared  during  the  following  season, 
1746-7,  in  'Richard  111,'Cassio,  Lothario  in 
the '  Fair  Penitent,'  and  Hamlet,  and  had  an 
original  part,  5  March  1747,  in  the  '  Battle 
of  Poitiers,  or  the  English  Prince,'  a  poor 
tragedy  by  Mrs.  Hoper.  His  name  appears, 
14  Nov.  1747,  at  Drury  Lane  under  Garrick, 
as  the  Bastard  in '  King  Lear,'  and  3  Dec.  as 
Myrtle  in  the  'Conscious  Lovers.'  During 
this  and  the  following  season  he  also  played 
Ferdinand  in  Dryden's  '  Tempest,'  Belmour 
in  'Jane  Shore,'  Rosse  in  'Macbeth,'  Colonel 
Standard  in  the  '  Constant  Couple,'  Young 
Fashion  in  the  '  Relapse,'  Young  Rakish  in 
the '  Schoolboy,'  Paris,  and  Claudio  in  'Much 
Ado  about  Nothing,'  and  in  '  Measure  for 
Measure.'  Breaking  his  engagement  with 
Garrick  he  made  his  first  appearance  at 


Covent  Garden,  23  Oct.  1749,  as  Ranger  in 
the '  Suspicious  Husband.'  He  played  during 
the  season,  among  other  characters,  Axalla  in 
'Tamerlane,'  Heartley  in  the  'Nonjuror,'  the 
Dauphin  in  'King  Henry  the  Fifth,'  Campley 
in  the  '  Funeral,'  Romeo,  Alexas  in  '  All  for 
Love,'  and  Carlos  in  the '  Revenge.'  The  be- 

S Inning  of  the  next  season  saw  him  still  at 
ovent  Garden,  where  he  played,  31  Oct. 
1750,  Granger  in  the  '  Refusal.' 

Garrick,  however,  compelled  Lee  to  return 
to  Drury  Lane,  where  he  reappeared,  27  Dec. 
1750,  as  George  Barnwell  in  the  '  London 
Merchant.'  Here  he  remained  during  this 
and  the  following  season,  playing  secondary 
characters,  except  when  he  was  allowed  for 
his  benefit  on  one  occasion  to  enact  Ham- 
let and  Poet  in  '  Lethe,'  and  on  another, 
Lear  and  Don  Quixote.  On  23  Feb.  1751 
he  was  the  original  Earl  of  Devon  in  Mal- 
let's 'Alfred.'  Buckingham  in  'Richard  III,' 
Aboan  in  'Oronooko,'  andLyconin  'Phaedra 
and  Hippolytus '  were  also  assigned  him.  A 
man  of  extreme  and  aggressive  vanity  and 
of  quarrelsome  disposition,  he  fumed  under 
the  management  of  Garrick,  who  seems  to 
have  enjoyed  keeping  in  the  background  an 
actor  who  was  always  disputing  his  supre- 
macy. 

In  1752  Lee  went  accordingly  to  Edin- 
burgh for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  and 
managing  the  Canongate  Concert  Hall. 
Through  the  interest  of  Lord  Elibank  and 
other  patrons  he  obtained  the  house  on  ex- 
ceptionally easy  terms.  He  proved  himself 
a  good  manager,  reformed  many  abuses,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  raise  the 
status  and  morale  of  the  Edinburgh  stage. 
He  set  his  face  against  gentlemen  occupy- 
ing seats  on  the  stage  or  being  admitted 
behind  the  scenes,  and  made  improvements 
in  decorations  and  scenery.  '  Romeo  and 
Juliet'  was  played  in  December  1752,  and  is 
held  by  Mr.  Dibdin,  the  historian  of  the 
Edinburgh  stage,  to  have  probably  been  the 
unprinted  version  with  which  the  memory 
of  Lee  is  discredited.  His  adaptation  of 
'  Macbeth '  was  printed  in  Edinburgh  in  1753, 
and  probably  acted  there.  In  February  1754 
'Herminius  and  Espasia,'  a  new  tragedy 
by  '  a  Scots  gentleman '  (Charles  Hart),  was 
produced  with  little  success.  In  this  Lee 
played.  Mrs.  Lee  took  her  benefit  4  March 
1764.  On  the  9th  Lee  played  Young  Bevil 
in  the '  Conscious  Lovers.'  A  new  alteration 
of  the  '  Merchant  of  Venice '  (probably  by 
himself)  was  given  15  April  1754,  with  Lee 
as  Shylock  and  Mrs.  Lee  as  Portia.  In  the 
summer  Lee  travelled  with  his  company,  and 
lost,  he  says,  500/.  Unable  to  pay  the  third 
instalment  of  the  purchase-money  for  the 


Lee 


360 


Lee 


theatre,  he  applied  to  Lord  Elibank,  who, 
with  some  friends,  advanced  money  upon 
an  assignment  of  the  theatre,  which  Lee 
was  reluctantly  compelled  to  grant.  In 
the  season  1755-6  he  was  seenas  Richardlll, 
Touchstone,  Lear,  and  other  parts;  Mrs.  Lee 
also  playing  some  new  characters.  In  Fe- 
bruary a  disagreement  arose  between  Lee 
and  the  'gentlemen  '  who  had  advanced  him 
money,  and  the  theatre  was  seized  by  the 
creditors,  who,  waiting  for  an  excuse  to  quar- 
rel with  Lee,  had  already  engaged  West 
Digges  [q.  v.]  as  manager.  Lee  was  thrown 
into  prison  and  his  furniture  sold.  He  lost  an 
action  which  he  brought  against  Lord  Eli- 
bank,  Andrew  Pringle,  John  Dalrymple,  and 
others,  and  quitted  Edinburgh  for  Dublin, 
where  he  was  engaged  by  Thomas  Sheridan 
for  400/.  for  the  season.  Lee  played  Hot- 
spur, Lothario,  and  other  parts,  but  the  en- 
gagement was  unsuccessful.  In  1760-1  he 
was  engaged  in  Edinburgh,  where,  in  addi- 
tion to  his  performances,  he  '  read  [from] 
"Paradise  Lost"  by  way  of  farewell.'  He 
now  swallowed  his  pride,  and  once  more  en- 
listed under  Garrick  at  Drury  Lane,  making, 
as  Pierre  in  '  Venice  Preserved,' '  his  first  ap- 
pearance for  ten  years.'  Parts  such  as  Paris, 
Laertes,  Tybalt,  &c.,  were  assigned  him,  and 
he  was  the  original  Pinch  wife  in  his  own 
abridgment  of  Wycherley's  '  Country  Wife,' 
26  April  1765, 8vo,  1765,  Vernish  in  Bicker- 
staffe's  alteration  of  the '  Plain  Dealer,'  7  Dec. 
1765,  and  Traverse  in  the  'Clandestine  Wife' 
of  Colman  and  Garrick,  20  Feb.  1766.  In  the 
summer  of  this  year  he  was  with  Barry  at  the 
Opera  House,  where  he  played  lago  to  Barry's 
Othello.  He  competed,  unsuccessfully,  in 
1766-7  for  the  patent  of  the  Edinburgh 
Theatre.  On  23  June  1768  he  was  Archer  in 
the '  Mayor  of  Garret '  at  the  Haymarket,  and 
the  following  8  July  the  Copper  Captain  in 
'  Rule  a  Wife  and  Have  a  Wife.'  In  1769, 
and  probably  in  subsequent  years,  he  was  at 
Bath.  From  1774  to  1777  he  was  at  Covent 
Garden,  where  he  enacted  Bayes  in  the 'Re- 
hearsal,' Benedick,  Osman  in  '  Zara,'  Adam 
in  'As  you  like  it,'  Wolsey,  and  the  Duke  in 
'Measure  for  Measure.'  In  1778-9  he  managed 
the  theatre  at  Bath,  and  played  'leading  busi- 
ness,' Richard  HI,  Macbeth.  Comus,  Jaques, 
&c.  In  1780  he  was  too  ill  to  act,  and  he 
died  in  1781. 

Lee  had  a  good  face  and  figure  and  was  a 
competent  actor.  Kelly  praises  him  warmly 
especially  in  Aboan,  Vernish,  Young  Belmont, 
lago,  and  Pierre,  but  owns  he  had  some  un- 
pleasant peculiarities  of  speech.  The  author 
of  the  'State  of  the  Stage'  in  1753  is  held  to 
refer  to  Lee  in  describing  an  actor  who  was 
emphatically  wrong  in  almost  everything  he 


repeated.'  Cooke,' Life  of  Macklin,' pp.  167-8, 
speaks  of  Lee's  lago  as  very  respectable  and 
showing  judgment,  and  credits  him  with  good 
qualities  and  much  knowledge  of  his  profes- 
!  sion ;  but  says  that  he  '  wanted  to  be  placed 
in  the  chair  of  Garrick,  and  in  attempting  to 
I  reach  this  he  often  deranged  his  natural  abili- 
i  ties.    He  was  for  ever,  as  Foote  said,  "doing 
the  honours  of  his  face;"  he  affected  uncom- 
mon long  pauses,  and  frequently  took  such 
out-of-the-way  pains  with  emphasis  and  ar- 
ticulation, that   the  natural   actor   seldom 
appeared.'    In  addition  to  the  abridgments 
before   mentioned,  which  the   '  Biographia 
Dramatica '  calls  his  '  literary  murders,'  he 
condensed  the  '  Relapse '   into  a    three-act 
1  comedy  called  '  The  Man  of  Quality,'  which 
i  was  acted  at  Covent  Garden  27  April  1773, 
and  Drury  Lane  15  March  1774,  and  printed, 
8vo,  1776.     He  is  also  suspected  of  having 
tampered  with  many  other  dramatic  master- 
1  pieces.     While  manager  of  the  Bath  Theatre 
he  roused  the  ire  of  Kemble,  who  refused  to 
!  act  in  his  adaptations.   He  also  published  'A 
Letter  from  Mr.  Lee  to  Mr.  Sheridan,'  Dublin, 
1757,  complaining  of  the  treatment  he  re- 
ceived during  his  Dublin  engagement ;  an 
'  Address  to  the  Public,'  a  four-page  sheet, 
small  folio,  dated  Edinburgh,  4  Dec.  1767 ; 
j  'Mr.  Lee's  Case  against  J.  Rich,'  Lond.  1758, 
I  folio ;  '  An  Address  to  the  Judges  and  the 
:  Public,'  Lond.  1772,  8vo;  'A  Narrative  of  a 
!  Remarkable  Breach  of  Trust  committed  by 
j  Noblemen,  Five  Judges,  and  Several  Advo- 
cates of  the  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland,' 
Lond.  1772, 8vo;  and  a  series  of  letters  rela- 
tive to  the  Edinburgh  Theatre. 

Lee's  wife  died  early.     By  her  he  had  five 
daughters,  two  of  whom,  Harriet  and  Sophia, 
are  noticed  separately.   His  only  son,  GEOKGE 
AUGUSTUS  LEE  (1761-1826),  was  a  partner 
in  a  well-known  firm  of  Manchester  cotton- 
spinners  (Phillips  &  Lee).     He  honourably 
j  distinguished  himself  by  his   readiness  in 
!  adopting  new  inventions  in  his  factories. 
;  Boulton  and  Watt  were  among  his  friends, 
and  the  steam  engines  which  his  firm  intro- 
duced into  their  works  were  said  to  be  the 
finest  specimens  extant  of  perfect  mechanism. 
I  Lee  was  the  first  to  employ  cast-iron  beams 
in  his  mills  so  as  to  render  them  fire-proof, 
and  he  was  one  of  the  first  large  employers 
to  introduce  gas  into  their  workshops  (cf. 
Trans.Roy.  Soc.,  1808).  He  induced  his  work- 
people, who  numbered  a  thousand,  to  raise 
and  administer  a  fund  for  mutual  relief  in 
sickness  (Annual  Biog.  and  Obit.  1827.) 

[Books  cited;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Eng- 
lish Stage  ;  Dibdin's  Edinburgh  Stage ;  Hitch- 
cock's Irish  Stage;  Memoirs  of  Charles  Lee 
Lewes;  Biographia  Dramatica;  Thespian  Die- 


Lee 


361 


Lee 


tionary  ;  Lowe's  Bibliographical  Account  of 
English  Theatrical  Literature  ;  Jackson's  Scot- 
tish Stage  ;  Tate  Wilkinson's  Memoirs.]  J.  K. 

LEE,  JOHN  (1733-1793),  lawyer  and 
politician,  a  member  of  a  family  settled  in 
Leeds  since  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  was  born  in  1733.  He  was  the 
youngest  of  ten  children,  and  his  father  dying 
in  1736,  he  was  principally  brought  up  under 
the  influence  of  his  mother,  a  woman  of 
superior  talents,  who,  although  a  protestant 
dissenter,  was  a  friend  of  Archbishop  Seeker. 
She  designed  John  for  the  church,  but  in  spite 
of  his  pious  disposition  and  keen  interest  in 
theology  and  in  church  matters,  he  was  more 
fitted  by  his  blunt  and  boisterous  manner  for 
the  law,  and  he  was  accordingly  called  to  the 
bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  and  joined  the  northern 
circuit.  Though  his  advancement  was  slow, 
his  learning  and  dexterity,  his  ready  eloquence 
and  rough  humour  eventually  gave  him  an 
equal  share  with  Wallace  of  the  leadership  of 
the  circuit,  and  he  held  the  office  of  attorney- 
general  for  the  county  palatine  of  Lancaster 
till  he  died.  In  April  1769  he  appeared  before 
the  House  of  Commons  as  counsel  for  the 
petitioners  against  the  return  of  Colonel  Lut- 
trell  for  the  county  of  Middlesex.  The  petition 
failed,  but  this  debate  was  long  remembered 
at  the  bar.  The  government  offered  him  a 
seat  in  the  house  and  a  silk  gown  in  1769, 
and  in  1770  a  silk  gown,  with  the  appoint- 
ment of  solicitor-general  to  the  queen,  was 
again  offered  to  him,  but  he  refused  both  offers 
on  political  grounds.  On  18  Sept.  1769  he 
became,  however,  recorder  of  Doncaster.  In 
1779  he  was  one  of  the  counsel  for  Admiral 
Keppel  when  he  was  tried  by  court-martial 
for  his  conduct  in  the  engagement  off  Ushant 
on  12  July  1778.  Upon  his  acquittal  Keppel 
sent  to  Lee  a  fee  of  1,000/.,  and  this  being 
refused,  he  presented  to  each  of  his  counsel, 
Erskine,  Dunning,  and  Lee,  a  replica  of  his 
portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  In  1780 
Lee  became  a  king's  counsel,  and  in  the  second 
Rockingham  administration  was  appointed 
solicitor-general,  and  came  into  parliament 
for  Clitheroe  in  Lancashire.  Subsequently  he 
was  elected  for  Higham  Ferrers,  Northamp- 
tonshire, and  sat  for  that  place  till  he  died. 
He  resigned  office  on  Lord  Rockingham's 
death,  but  returned  to  it  under  the  Duke  of 
Portland,  and  on  the  death  of  Wallace  at  the 
end  of  1783,  he  was  promoted  to  be  attorney- 
general,  and  held  the  office  till  the  Duke  of 
Portland  was  dismissed.  In  politics  he  was  a 
thoroughgoing  party  man.  One  of  his  maxims 
was,  '  Never  speak  well  of  a  political  enemy.' 
Wilkes  spoke  of  him  as  having  been  in  the 
House  of  Commons  '  a  most  impudent  dog,' 
and  attributed  his  success  there  in  compari- 


son with  other  lawyers  to  this  characteristic 
(CROKER,  Boswell,  vii.  52).  Wraxall  (His- 
torical Memoirs,  ii.  237)  calls  him  '  a  man  of 
strong  parts  and  coarse  manners,  who  never 
hesitated  to  express  in  the  coarsest  language 
whatever  he  thought,'  and  says  of  him  that  he 
'  carried  his  indecorous  abuse  of  the  new  first 
lord  of  the  treasury  to  even  greater  lengths 
than  any  other  individual  of  the  party  dis- 
missed from  power  '  (see,  too,  LORD  E.  FITZ- 
MATJRICE,  Life  of  William,  Earl  of  Shelburne, 
iii.  457 ;  DORAN,  Walpole's  Last  Journals, 
ii.  585).  At  the  bar  he  was  universally  known 
as  '  honest  Jack  Lee,'  was  distinguished  for 
his  integrity,  and  amassed  a  large  fortune. 
Having  been  injured  by  a  wrench  while 
riding,  he  was  attacked  by  cancer,  and  dying 
on  5  Aug.  1793  he  was  buried  at  Staindrop, 
Durham,  a  seat  which  he  obtained  by  his  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Hutchinson,  by  whom  he  had 
one  daughter.  His  portrait  was  painted  by 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in  1786,  and  was  exhi- 
bited in  that  year  at  the  Royal  Academy. 

[Lord  Albemarle's  Memoirs  of  the  Marquis  of 
Rockingham,  1852,  whose  account  of  Lee  is  pre- 
pared from  papers  furnished  by  Lee's  family, 
including  a  memoir  prepared  by  his  widow ;  see, 
too,  Twiss's  Life  of  Lord  Eldon,  i.  107,  132; 
Gent.Mag.  1793,  ii.772,  859;  Nichols's  Literary 
Illustrations,  iv.  832 ;  Trevelyan's  Early  Hist, 
of  Fox,  p.  441;  Campbell's  Chief  Justices,  iii. 
104.]  J.  A.  H. 

LEE,  JOHN  (d.  1804),  wood-engraver, 
was  a  member  of  what  is  known  as  the 
London  school  of  wood  -  engraving,  which 
was  contemporary  with  that  of  Thomas 
Bewick  [q.  v.]  Lee  engraved  the  cuts  for 
'  The  Cheap  Repository,'  a  series  of  tracts 
printed  between  1794  and  1798.  The  work 
has  some  merits.  He  engraved  a  part  of  the 
designs  by  W.  M.  Craig  [q.  v.]  in  '  Scripture 
Illustrated,'  with  Branston  and  others ;  and 
also  Craig's  designs  for  '  A  Wreath  for  the 
Brow  of  Youth,  a  reading-book  composed 
for  the  Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales.  Lee 
died  in  March  1804.  His  son,  James  Lee, 
also  practised  as  a  wood-engraver,  and  some 
of  his  father's  works  have  been  credited  to 
him.  He  engraved  the  portraits  in  T.  C. 
Hansard's  '  Typographia '  (1825),  and  was 
largely  employed  on  illustrated  books. 

[Chatto  and  Jackson's  Hist,  of  Wood-engrav- 
ing ;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

LEE,  JOHN  (1779-1859),  principal  of 
Edinburgh  University,  was  born  at  Tor- 
woodlee-Mains,  in  the  parish  of  Stow,  Mid- 
lothian, 22  Nov.  1779.  He  entered  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh  in  1794,  where  he  sup- 
ported himself  by  teaching.  He  graduated 
M.D.  in  1801,  and  his  thesis,  'De  viribus 
animi  in  corpus  agent  ibus,'  was  written  in 


Lee 


362 


Lee 


very  elegant  Latin.  After  serving  for  a  short 
time  in  the  army  hospital  service  he  com- 
menced studying  law.  But  in  1804  he  be- 
came amanuensis,  at  Inveresk,  to  the  Rev. 
Alexander  Carlyle  [q.  v.],  '  Jupiter  Carlyle,' 
who  entrusted  him  with  the  manuscript  of 
his  autobiography  on  his  death  in  1805.  Lee 
was  licensed  as  a  preacher  in  1807,  and  after 
acting  for  a  few  months  as  pastor  of  a  pres- 
bytt-rian  chapel  in  London  was  ordained 
ministerof  Peebles.  In  1812  he  became  pro- 
fessor of  church  history  at  St.  Mary's  Col- 
lege, St.  Andrews,  and  was  there  chosen 
rector  of  the  college.  In  1820  he  became  pro- 
fessor of  moral  philosophy  in  King's  College, 
Aberdeen,  but  his  lectures  there  were  chiefly 
delivered  by  a  deputy.  In  1821  he  resigned 
both  professorships  and  accepted  a  call  to 
the  Canongate  Church,  Edinburgh,  when  the 
degree  of  D.D.  \vas  given  him  by  St.  An- 
drews University.  In  1825  he  was  trans- 
lated from  the  Canongate  to  Lady  Yester's 
Church,  and  was  appointed  a  chaplain  in 
ordinary  to  the  king  in  1830.  He  was  made 
principal  clerk  of  the  general  assembly  in 
1827,  unsuccessfully  contested  the  mode- 
ratorship  with  Dr.  Chalmers  in  1832,  in  1834 
became  minister  of  the  old  church  of  St. 
Giles's,  Edinburgh,  principal  of  the  United 
College  of  St.  Andrews  in  1837,  and  dean  of 
the  Chapel  Royal,  Stirling,  in  1840.  In  the 
last  year  he  was  also  elected  principal  of  the 
university  of  Edinburgh.  When  the  disrup- 
tion took  place  in  1843,  Lee  remained  faith- 
ful to  the  established  church,  undertook  to 
conduct  the  divinity  class,  and  was  shortly 
afterwards  made  professor  of  divinity  in  suc- 
cession to  Dr.  Chalmers.  He  held  the  office 
with  the  principalship.  The  general  assembly 
elected  him  moderator  in  1844.  He  was  ac- 
complished in  almost  every  branch  cf  know- 
ledge, and  in  Scottish  literary  and  eccle- 
siastical history  had  accumulated  most  minute 
and  curious  information.  He  collected  a  li- 
brary of  twenty  thousand  volumes,  and  is 
described  by  John  Hill  Burton  in  the  '  Book 
Hunter '  as  Archdeacon  Meadows  the  biblio- 
maniac, who  would  buy  a  book  of  which 
he  had  several  copies  already,  and  then, 
not  being  able  to  find  any  of  his  copies, 
•would  have  to  borrow  the  same  book  from  a 
friend  for  reference.  He  died  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh  on  2  May  1859. 

Lee's  chief  works  were:  1.  Six  sermons, 
1829.  2.  Memorials  of  the  Bible  Society 
in  Scotland,  1829.  3.  '  Dr.  Lee's  Refutation 
of  Charges  brought  against  him  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Chalmers,  in  reference  to  the  questions 
on  Church  Extension  and  University  Edu- 
cation,' 1837.  4.  '  Lectures  on  the  History  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,'  1860.  5.  'The  Uni- 


versity of  Edinburgh  from  1583  to  1839, 
1884.  Lee  also  edited  tracts  by  D.  Fer- 
gusson  for  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1860. 

[Crombie's  Modern  Athenians,  1882,  pp.  135- 
137,  with  portrait;  Grant's  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, 1884,  pp.  271-4;  Scott's  Fasti,  1866,  vol. 
i.  pt.  i.  pp.  12,  13,  64  ;  Proc.  of  Koy.  Soo.  of 
Edinb.  1862,  iv.  212-17  ;  Scotsman,  7  May  1 859, 
p.  4,  by  J.  H.  Burton  ;  Veitch's  Sermon  on  Death 
of  Principal  Lee,  1849 ;  Inaugural  Addresses  by 
J.  Lee,  with  a  Memoir  by  Lord  Neaves,  1861.1 

G.  C.  B. 

LEE,  JOHN  (1783-1866),  collector  of 
antiquities  and  man  of  science,  born  on 
28  April  1783,  was  eldest  son  of  John  Fiott, 
merchant,  London,  who  died  at  Bath  27  Jan. 
1797  (Gent. Mag.  February  1797, pp.  167-8), 
and  of  Harriett,  second  daughter  of  William 
Lee  of  Totteridge  Park,  Hertfordshire ;  she 
died  at  Totteridge,  25  June  1795.  John  was 
educated  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  was  fifth  wrangler  in  1806,  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  the  same  year,  M.A.  1809, 
and  LL.D.  1816.  On  4  Oct.  1815  he  assumed 
the  name  of  Lee  by  royal  license,  under  the 
will  of  William  Lee  Antonie  of  Colworth 
House,  Bedfordshire,  his  maternal  uncle.  At 
the  same  time  he  acquired  the  estates  of  Col- 
worth  in  Bedfordshire,  Totteridge  Park,  and 
other  lands,  and  in  1827  he  inherited  from 
the  Rev.  Sir  George  Lee,  bart.,  the  estate  of 
Hartwell  in  Buckinghamshire.  As  one  of 
the  travelling  bachelors  of  his  university  in 
1807-10,  he  made  a  tour  through  Europe 
and  the  East,  collecting  objects  of  antiquity. 
In  the  '  Archreologia,'  1848,  xxxiii.  36-54, 
he  published  a  paper  on  'Antiquarian  Re- 
searches in  the  Ionian  Islands  in  the  year 
1812,'  and  he  presented  most  of  the  objects 
described  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  of 
which  he  was  elected  a  fellow  in  1828.  A 
printed  catalogue  of  the  oriental  manuscripts 
which  he  acquired  in  Turkey  is  in  the  society's 
library.  He  also  brought  home  many  eastern 
coins  and  medals  and  casts  of  engraved  gems, 
and  joined  the  Numismatic  Society. 

On  his  return  to  England  Lee  resumed  the 
study  of  law,  and  on  3  Nov.  1816  was  ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  College  of  Advo- 
cates, of  which  society  he  was  subsequently 
treasurer  and  librarian.  He  remained  a  prac- 
tising •  member  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts 
until  their  suppression  in  1858.  At  the  age 
of  eighty,  on  13  July  1863,  he  was  admitted 
a  barrister  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  on  becoming 
a  bencher  in  1864  gave  500J.  to  found  an 
annual  prize  for  an  essay  on  law.  On  7  July 
1864  he  was  gazetted  a  queen's  counsel. 

Throughout  his  life  Lee  interested  himself 
in  science.  With  the  assistance  of  his  friend 
Vice-admiral  WiUiam  Henry  Smyth  he  built 


Lee 


363 


Lee 


in  1830  an  observatory  in  the  south  portico 
of  Hartwell  House,  and  in  1837  James  Epps 
became  his  permanent  assistant-astronomer 
(SMYTH,  Cycle  of  Celestial  Objects,  I860, 
pp.  120-58  et  seq.,  a  work  printed  at  Lee's 
expense).  He  was  an  original  member  of 
the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  in  1820,  and 
its  president  in  1862.  To  the  society  he  gave 
the  advowson  of  Hartwell  in  1836,  and  the 
vicarage  of  Stone,  Buckinghamshire,  in  1844, 
with  a  view  to  the  promotion  of  astronomy 
in  connection  with  theology.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  24  Feb.  1831. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Geological  So- 
ciety, and  his  museum  contained  a  large  col- 
lection of  geological  specimens,  including  a 
black  meteoric  stone  which  fell  in  Oxfordshire 
in  1830.  Meetings  of  his  learned  friends  at 
Hartwell  House  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
Meteorological,  the  Syro-Egyptian,  and  the 
Anglo-Biblical  (since  become  extinct)  so- 
cieties. In  1862  he  was  president  of  the 
meeting  of  the  British  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation congress  at  Leicester.  His  benevo- 
lence was  unbounded.  In  politics  he  was 
an  advanced  liberal,  and  made  unsuccessful 
attempts  in  1835, 1841, 1852,  and  1863  to  re- 
present Aylesbury  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
He  favoured  a  union  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land with  the  dissenters  and  stoutly  opposed 
Romanism.  He  was  a  rigid  teetotaller  and 
an  enemy  to  the  use  of  tobacco.  He  died  at 
Hartwell  House,  near  Aylesbury,  25  Feb. 
1866,  having  married  first,  in  1833,  Miss 
Cecilia  Rutter,  who  died  1  April  1854 ;  and 
secondly,  on  29  Nov.  1855,  Louisa  Catherine, 
elder  daughter  of  Richard  Ford  Heath  of  Ux- 
bridge.  He  left  no  issue,  and  his  property 
passed  to  his  brother,  the  Rev.  Nicholas 
Fiott,  who  assumed  the  surname  of  Lee. 

Vice-admiral  W.  II.  Smyth  published  at 
Lee's  expense:  1.  'Descriptive  Catalogue  of 
a  Cabinet  of  Roman  Imperial  large  Brass 
Medals,'  Bedford,  1834.  2.  '  ^Edes  Hart- 
wellianse.  Notices  of  the  Manor  and  Man- 
sion of  Hartwell,'  1851,  with  'Addenda/ 
1864.  3.  '  Sidereal  Chromatics ;  being  a  re- 
print, with  Additions  from  the  Bedford  Cycle 
of  Celestial  Objects  and  its  Hartwell  con- 
tinuation on  the  Colours  of  Multiple  Stars,' 
1864.  Lee  himself  edited  '  Catalogue  of  the 
Egyptian  Antiquities  at  Hartwell  House, 
chiefly  arranged  by  Joseph  Bonomi,'  1858 ; 
and  the  following  catalogues  of  his  books 
were  printed  :  '  Catalogue  of  Law  Books  in 
the  Library  at  Hartwell,'  1855 ;  '  Catalogue  of 
Theological  Books  in  the  Library  of  Hart- 
well  House,  Buckinghamshire,'  1855. 

[Memoir  of  John  Lee,  Aylesbury,  1870;  Journal 
of  British  Archseol.  Association,  1867,xxiii.302- 
305;  Proceedings  of  Koyal  Soc.  1868,  vol.  xvi. 


pp.  xxx-i ;  Numismatic  Chronicle,  1866,  vi.  13; 
Gent.  Miig.  1866,  i.  592-3;  Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
28  Feb.  1866,  p.  8;  Times,  1  March  1866,  p.  11; 
Monthly  Notices  Astronomical  Society,  1866, 
xxvi.  121-9,  1867  xxvii.  109-10.]  G.  G.  B. 

LEE,  JOHN  EDWARD  (1808-1887), 
antiquarian  and  geologist,  was  born  at  Hull 
21  Dec.  1808.  He  early  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  John  Phillips  the  geologist,  who 
was  then  living  at  York,  and  his  attention 
was  thus  directed  to  geology.  Weak  health 
compelled  him  to  travel  for  some  years,  and 
he  visited  Russia  and  Scandinavia.  On  his 
return  he  settled  at  Caerleon  Priory,  Mon- 
mouthshire, where  he  devoted  some  years 
to  the  study  of  the  Roman  remains,  the  sub- 
ject of  his  chief  work,  '  Isca  Silurum ;  or  an 
Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the  Museum  of  An- 
tiquities at  Caerleon,'  1862,  4to.  Lee  after- 
wards moved  to  Torquay,  and  undertook  the 
translation  of  various  foreign  works  bearing- 
on  prehistoric  archaeology.  In  1859  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Geological  Society, 
and  he  formed  a  very  fine  collection  of  fos- 
sils, which  in  1885  he  presented  to  the 
British  Museum.  Lee  died  at  Torquay  18  Aug. 
1887. 

Besides  'Isca  Silurum'  and  various  papers 
in  the  '  Geological  Magazine,' '  Magazine  of 
Natural  History,'  &c.,  Lee's  chief  works  are : 
1.  '  Delineations  of  Roman  Antiquities  found 
at  Caerleon,'  1845, 4to.  2.  '  Description  of  a 
Roman  Building  . .  .  discovered  at  Caerleon/ 
1850, 8vo.  3.  '  Selections  from  an  Antiqua- 
rian Sketch-book '  (with  fifteen  lithographic 
plates),!  859, 4to.  4. '  Roman  Imperial  Photo- 
graphs .  .  .  forty  enlarged  Photographs  of 
Roman  Coins/ 1874,  fol.  5.  '  Roman  Imperial 
Profiles  .  .  .  more  than  160  lithographic  Pro- 
files, by  C.  E.  Croft,  1874,  8vo.  6.  'Note- 
book of  an  Amateur  Geologist/  1881,  8vo. 

He  also  published  translations  of  F.  Kel- 
ler's '  Lake-dwellings  of  Switzerland/  1866, 
8vo,  2nd  edit.  1878 ;  Conrad  Merk's  '  Ex- 
cavations at  the  Kesserloch/  1876,  8vo, 
and  of  F.  Roemer's  '  Bone-caves  of  Ojcow 
in  Poland/  1884,  4to. 

[Proc.  of  Geol.  Soc.  1887-8,  p.  42;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.  of  Printed  Books.]  G.  S.  B. 

LEE,  JOSEPH  (1780-1869),  enamel- 
painter,  born  in  1780,  painted  miniatures  in 
enamel  from  the  life,  and  also  copied  pictures 
in  enamel.  He  was  an  occasional  exhibitor 
at  the  Royal  Academy.  In  1818  he  was  ap- 
pointed enamel-painter  to  Princess  Charlotte 
of  Wales,  of  whom  he  exhibited  portraits  in 
that  year  and  in  1823  (the  latter  a  copy  of  one 
byDawe),and  in  1832  a  portrait  of  theDukeof 
Sussex,  after  Phillips,  having  previously  been 
appointed  enamel-painter  to  that  prince.  He 
also  painted  George  IV  after  Sir  Thomas 


Lee 

Lawrence.  Lee  exhibited  for  the  last  time 
in  1853,  and  died  at  Gravesend  on  26  Dec. 
1859,  aged  79.  There  is  an  enamel  painting 
by  him  at  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1 760-1 880 ;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues.] 

L.  0. 

LEE  MATTHEW,  M.D.  (1694-1755), 
benefactor  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  born  m 
Northamptonshire  in  1694,  was  the  son  ot 
William  Lee.  In  1709  he  was  admitted  on 
the  foundation  at  Westminster  School,  and 
was  elected  to  Christ  Church  in  1713.  He 
contributed  to  the  Oxford  poems  on  the  death 
of  Dr.  Radcliffe  in  1715.  He  graduated  B.A. 
in  1717,  M.A.  in  1720,  M.B.  in  1722,  and 
M.D.  in  1726.  For  some  years  he  practised 
medicine  successfully  at  Oxford,  but  about 
1730  settled  in  London.  He  was  admitted 
a  candidate  of  theRoyal  College  of  Physicians 
on  12  April  1731  and  a  fellow  on  3  April 
1732.  He  was  censor  in  1734  and  Harveian 
orator  in  1736.  His  oration  was  published 
during  the  same  year.  In  1739  he  was  ap- 
pointed physician  to  Frederick,  prince  of 
Wales.  He  died  on  26  Sept.  1755  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  Little  Linford,  Buck- 
inghamshire (LlPSCOMB,  BucTcinghamshire, 
iv.  233).  By  his  wife,  Sarah,  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  John  Knapp,  he  had  no  children.  His 
bust  is  in  the  library  at  Christ  Church. 

In  1750  Lee  founded  an  anatomical  lec- 
tureship at  Christ  Church,  which  he  endowed 
with  an  annual  stipend  of  140/. ;  he  also  gave 
money  for  building  an  anatomy  school,  and 
for  converting  the  old  library  into  rooms 
(WooD,  Colleges  and  Halls,  ed.  Gutch,  iii. 
456, 461).  He  likewise  bequeathed  a  sum  of 
money  for  the  establishment  of  exhibitions  at 
Westminster  School. 

[Welch's  Alum  niWestmon.  1852, pp.251, 259; 
Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  ii.  55-6,  119-21.] 

G.  G. 


LEE,  NATHANIEL  (1653? -1692), 
dramatist,  is  said  to  have  been  son  of  Richard 
Lee,  D.D.  The  latter  was  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge (B.A.  St.  John's  College,  1632),  showed 
some  taste  for  music,  took  holy  orders,  ac- 
cepted the  solemn  league  and  covenant,  and 
adhered  through  the  civil  wars  to  the  parlia- 
ment. By  order  of  parliament  he  became 
rector  of  St.  Martin's  Orgar,  London,  in  1643, 
and  an  ordainer  of  ministers  on  the  presby- 
terian  model  in  1644  (cf.  Journal  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  iii.  630).  Preferment  was  liber- 
ally bestowed  on  him.  He  held  at  the  same 
time  the  rectories  of  Hatfield,  Hertfordshire 
(from  1647),of  Little  Gaddesden  (from  1655), 
nd  of  Berkhampstead,  St.  Peter  (from  1656), 
esides  the  mastership  of  Royston  Hospital,  ' 


Lee 

Leicester,  from  1650.  He  became  chaplain 
toMonck,  duke  of  Albemarle,  and  conformed 
after  the  Restoration.  In  1663,  in  St.  Mary  s 
Church,  Cambridge,  and  at  St.  Pauls  Cathe- 
dral (29  Nov.),  he  preached  a  sermon— pub- 
lished with  the  title  'Cor  Humihatum  et 
Contritum '— in  which  he  recanted  all  his 
earlier  opinions  and  confessed  remorse  for 
having  taken  the  covenant,  and  for  having 
expressed  approval  of  Charles  I's  death.  Ro- 
bert Wilde,  the  presbyterian  poet,  satirised 
this  change  of  front  in  a  poem  entitled  '  Re- 
cantation of  Penitent  Proteus,  or  the  Change- 
ling,' 1664.  Richard  Lee  died  at  Hatfield  in 
1684,  aged  73,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  the  church  there.  The  Hatfield  registers 
contain  entries  of  the  baptisms  of  his  sons 
Daniel  (b.  1652),  Richard  (b.  1655),  John, 
<ye  10th  child '  (b.  1662),  and  Emmanuel,  'his 
sixt  sonn '  (b.  1667).  The  son  Richard  was 
vicar  of  Abbots  Langley  from  27  Oct.  1691 
to  15  Sept.  1699,  and  rector  of  Essendon  from 
1699  till  his  death  in  1725,  at  the  age  of 
seventy.  An  older  son  than  any  of  these 
was  named  Samuel. 

Nathaniel,  perhaps  the  second  son,  was 
probably  born  in  1653.  He  was  educated  at 
Westminster  School,  and,  according  to  Lord 
Rochester, was '  well  lasht'  by  the  head-master, 
Busby.  On  7  July  1665  he  was  admitted  to 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  January  1667-8  (information  from 
W.  Aldis  Wright,  esq.)  To  a  collection  of 
'Threnodia'  by  Cambridge  students  on  the 
death  of  his  father's  patron,  George  Monck, 
duke  of  Albemarle,  he  contributed  an  ode 
in  English  verse  (cf.  NICHOLS,  Miscellany 
Poems,  vii.  86).  As  a  young  man  he  is  said 
to  have  been  handsome  and  'of  an  ingenious 
conversation,'  and  he  seems  to  have  obtained 
an  entrance  into  fashionable  society  before 
leaving  Cambridge.  The  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, who  became  chancellor  of  the  university 
in  1671,  is  credited  with  having  '  brought 
him  up  to  town,'  and  with  having  wholly 
neglected  him  on  his  arrival  there  (SPENCE, 
Anecdotes,  p.  62).  But  Lee  came  to  know 
Rochester  and  other  of  his  neglectful  patron's 
abandoned  friends,  and  he  lost  no  time  in 
imitating  their  vices,  to  the  permanent  injury 
of  his  health. 


To  earn  a  livelihood  he  at  first  sought  to 
become  an  actor,  and  in  1672,  according  to 
Downes's  '  Roscius  Anglicanus '  (p.  34),  was 
allotted  the  part  of  Duncan  at  the  Dorset 
Garden  Theatre  in  D'Avenant's  adaptation 
of  '  Macbeth,'  but  his  acute  nervousness 
rendered  the  experiment  a  failure,  although 
he  was  reported  to  be  an  admirable  elocu- 
tionist. Oldys  assigns  a  similar  result  to  his 
attempt  to  play  a  part  in  Mrs.Behn's  'Forced 


Lee 


365 


Lee 


Marriage,  or  the  Jealous  Bridegroom,'  in  the 
same  season,  but  Downes  assigns  that  disaster 
to  Otway.  Although  Lee  appears  to  have 
undertaken  the  small  role  of  Captain  of  the 
Watch  in  November  1672  in  the  'Fatal 
Jealousy,'  a  play  assigned  to  Neville  Payne, 
he  very  soon  abandoned  acting  for  the  writ- 
ing of  tragedies.  In  that  pursuit  he  achieved, 
despite  his  extravagances,  much  popular  suc- 
cess. The  actor  Mohun,  who  filled  the  chief 
roles  in  Lee's  pieces,  is  reported  to  have  re- 
peatedly expressed  his  admiration  at  the 
author's  effective  mode  of  reading  his  plays 
aloud  to  the  company.  '  Unless  I  were  to 
play  it,'  the  actor  is  reported  to  have  said  to 
Lee  of  one  of  his  parts,  '  as  well  as  you  read 
it,  to  what  purpose  should  I  undertake  it  ?  ? 

The  plots  of  Lee's  tragedies  were  mainly 
drawn  from  classical  history,  but  he  treated 
his  authorities  with  the  utmost  freedom,  and 
at  times  seems  to  have  wilfully  travestied 
them.  His  earliest  effort,  'Nero,'  produced 
in  1675,  was  chiefly  written  in  heroic  couplets 
(London,  1675,  1696,  1735).  Like  its  three 
immediate  successors,  it  was  first  performed 
at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane.  Hart 
figured  in  the  title-role  and  Mohun  as  Britan- 
nicus.  In  1676  Lee  wrote  two  plays,  also  in 
rhyme,  '  Gloriana,  or  the  Court  of  Augustus 
Csesar '  (London,  1676, 4to),  and '  Sophonisba, 
or  Hannibal's  Overthrow '  (London,  1676  and 
1693,  4to  ;  5th  edit.  1704, 1709,  1735).  The 
latter  piece,  for  which  Purcell  wrote  the 
earliest  music  prepared  by  him  for  the  stage, 
treats  of  Hannibal's  legendary  passion  for  a 
lady  of  Capua,  and  was  dedicated  to  the 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth.  It  was  always  ad- 
mired, according  to  Genest,  by  'the  fair  sex.' 
Rochester  asserts  that  Hannibal  was  pre- 
sented as  '  a  whining  amorous  fool.'  The 
play  was  performed  in  the  tennis-court  at 
Oxford  during  commemoration  week  in  July 
1680  (cf.  WOOD,  Life  and  Times,  ii.  490),  and 
Dryden  wrote  a  special  prologue  for  the  oc- 
casion. 

Lee's  reputation  was  not  definitely  secured 
till  1677,  when  his  best-known  tragedy, '  The 
Rival  Queens,  or  the  Death  of  Alexander  the 
Great ' — his  first  essay  in  blank  verse — proved 
a  triumphant  success  (London,  1677,  1684, 
1694;  4th  edit.  1702,  4to).  De  La  Cal- 
prenede's  novel  'Cassandre'  seems  to  have 
suggested  some  of  the  scenes.  The  jealousy 
of  Alexander's  first  wife,  Roxana,  for  his  se- 
cond wife,  Statira,  is  the  leading  theme.  In 
this  play  first  appeared  the  usually  misquoted 
line,  '  When  Greeks  join'd  Greeks  then  was 
the  tug  of  war '  (act  iv.  sc.  1 ;  Works,  1734, 
iii.  266) ;  but  the  verses  beginning  '  See  the 
conquering  hero  comes,'  which  were  intro- 
duced into  the  play  (act  ii.  sc.  1)  in  late 


acting  versions  (cf.  ed.  1785,  p.  21),  have 
been  repeatedly  assigned  to  Lee  in  error ; 
they  were  written  by  Dr.  Thomas  Morell 
[q.  v.]  for  Handel's  oratorio  '  Joshua '  in  1747, 
and  were  thence  transferred  to  Handel's 
'  Judas  Maccabseus.'  In  the  first  representa- 
tion of  the  '  Rival  Queens  '  Hart  played 
Alexander  and  Mohun  'honest  old'  Clytus. 
Dryden  joined  in  the  general  chorus  of  praise, 
and  when  the  piece  was  published,  with  a 
fulsome  dedication  to  the  Duchess  of  Ports- 
mouth, he  prefixed  verses  in  which  Lee's 
delineation  of  the  passions  was  commended 
for  sincerity  and  warmth. 

'  Mithridates,  King  of  Pontus,'  in  blank 
verse  (London,  1678,  4to),  was  first  acted  at 
Drury  Lane  in  March  1678,  with  Mohun  in 
the  title-role,  and  it  sustained  Lee's  position 
in  popular  esteem.  Dryden  contributed  an 
epilogue,  and  the  play  was  acted  by  amateurs 
at  the  Banqueting  House,  Whitehall,  when 
Princess  Anne  appeared  as  Semandra. 

In  1679  Dryden  gave  practical  proof  of  his 
regard  for  Lee  by  inviting  his  aid  in  an  adap- 
tation of  Sophocles's '  OEdipus.'  The  general 
plan  and  the  first  and  third  acts  are  assigned 
to  Dryden,  the  rest  to  Lee.  The  piece  was 
produced  at  the  Duke's  Theatre  in  Dorset 
Gardens.  In  spite  of '  the  rant  and  fustian ' 
which  Lee  introduced,  and  his  revolting 
treatment  of  the  closing  episode,  the  tragedy 
'  took  prodigiously,  being  acted  ten  days  to- 
gether.' OZdipus  and  Jocasta  were  played 
respectively  by  Betterton  and  his  wife.  At 
the  same  theatre  Lee  produced  in  1680  his 
next  two  tragedies,  'Caesar  Borgia '  (London, 
1680,  4to),  with  a  prologue  by  Dryden,  and 
Betterton  in  the  title-role,  and  '  Theodosius, 
or  the  Force  of  Love '  (London,  1680,  1684, 
1692,  1697, 1708),  with  the  same  actor  in  the 
part  of  Varanes  (dedicated  to  the  Duchess 
of  Richmond).  '  Caesar  Borgia,'  whose  plot 
was  drawn  from  the  '  Pharamond '  of  Gom- 
berville,  abounds  in  villanies  and  murders, 
and  is  again  in  blank  verse.  In  '  Theodosius ' 
!  the  blank  verse  is  diversified  by  many  excur- 
'  sions  into  rhyme.  In  1681  Lee  wrote  a  fourth 
j  play  for  Dorset  Gardens  Theatre,  'Lucius 
Junius  Brutus,  the  Father  of  his  Country,'  a 
tragedy  in  blank  verse  (London,  1689, 4to).  It 
is  partly  based  on  Mile,  de  Scud£ry's '  Clelie.' 
j  Some  lines  on  the  immoral  effeminacy  of 
I  Tarquin  were  interpreted  as  a  reflection  on 
Charles  II,  and  on  the  third  night  the  further 
representations  were  prohibited  by  Arlington, 
the  lord  chamberlain.  In  1703  Gildon  pro- 
duced a  free  adaptation  with  the  scenes  and 
names  of  the  characters  transferred  to  Italy ; 
this  was  entitled '  The  Patriot,  or  the  Italian 
Conspiracy,' and  was  duly  licensed  and  acted 
at  Drury  Lane.  In  '  Tryall  of  Skill,  a  New 


Lee 


366 


Lee 


Session  of  the  Poets,'  1704,  Lee  is  introduced 
as  storming  wildly  at  Gildon  for  ruining  his 
*  Brutus.' 

In  November  of  the  year  (1681)  that  saw 
the  production  of '  Brutus,'  Lee's  comedy  the 
'  Princess  of  Cleve,'  founded  on  Madame  La 
Fayette's  romance  of  the  same  name,  was 
acted  at  Dorset  Gardens  for  the  first  time.  It 
is  singularly  coarse  in  plot  and  language. 
Dryden  -wrote  a  prologue  and  epilogue,  which 
appear  in  his' Works,  but  were  not  published 
with  the  play,  which  first  appeared  in  print 
eight  years  later.  Lee  in  the  first  act  makes 
a  reference  to  the  recent  death  of  his  patron 
Rochester  under  the  disguise  of '  Count  Rosi- 
dore.'  Nemours,  the  chief  character,  was 
played  by  Betterton. 

With  a  view  to  removing  the  bad  impres- 
sion created  by  his  '  Brutus,'  Lee  wrote  an 
adulatory  poem  '  To  the  Duke  [of  York]  on 
his  Return'  in  1682  (NICHOLS,  Miscellany 
Poems,  i.  46),  and  in  the  same  year  he  in- 
duced Dryden  to  join  him  in  an  historical 
tragedy  called  '  The  Duke  of  Guise,'  in  ac- 
cordance with  a  promise  made  by  the  great 
poet  after  they  had  collaborated  in '  CEdipus.' 
The  plot  was  readily  capable  of  an  applica- 
tion to  current  politics,  and  it  championed 
the  king  and  tories  far  more  directly  than 
'  Brutus '  had  favoured  the  whigs.    Dryden 
was  only  responsible  for  the  first  scene  of 
act  i.,  act  iv.  and  half  of  act  v.  (DRTDEN, 
Vindication  of  the  Duke  of  Guise,  Scott's 
edition,  vii.  139).    Two  of  Lee's  scenes  were 
introduced  from  the  '  Massacre  of  Paris,'  a 
manuscript  piece  already  written  by  him, 
but  apparently  refused  a  license  (cf.  Princess 
of  Cleve,  ded.)    The  piece  was  produced  on 
4  Dec.  1682  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  soon  after 
D'Avenant's  and  Betterton's  companies  had 
effected  their  well-known  union.    Betterton 
assumed  the  character  of  the  duke,  who 
was  clearly  intended  to  suggest  the  Duke 
of  York.      The  public  were   excited,   and 
Hunt  and  Shadwell   attacked  the  authors 
in  the  interest  of  the  whigs,  and  Dryden 
replied  to  his  critics  in  his  '  Vindication  of 
the  Duke  of  Guise '  (1683).     Dryden  there 
confuted  the  popular  political   interpreta- 
tion, and  in  the  dedication  of  the  published 
piece  to  Laurence  Hyde,  earl  of  Rochester, 
he  made  a  like  disclaimer  in  the  joint  names 
of  Lee  and  himself.     Finally,  in  1684  Lee's 
last  tragedy,  'Constantine  the  Great,'  was 
produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  with  Better- 
ton  in  the  title-role  and  Mrs.  Barry  as  Fausta. 
The  epilogue  was  written  by  Dryden  and 
had  a  political  flavour.    Lee  was  himself  re- 
sponsible for  the  prologue,  and  after  bitterly 
bidding  his  hearers  keep  their  sons  'from  the 
sin  of  rhyme,'  reminded  them 


How  Spencer  starv'd,  how  Cowley  mourn'd, 
How  Butler's  faith  and  service  were  returned. 

A  worse  fate  was  in  store  for  himself.  In 
spite  of  his  dramatic  successes,  Lee's  vices  grew 
with  his  years,  and  his  rubicund  countenance 
testified  to  his  intemperate  habits.  His  aris- 
tocratic patrons  were  gradually  estranged. 
Three  of  his  published  plays, '  Brutus,'  '  Prin- 
cess of  Cleve,'  and  '  Mithridates,'  he  had  de- 
dicated to  the  Earl  of  Dorset.  The  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  to  whom  he  dedicated  his  '  Caesar 
Borgia,'  is  said  to  have  invited  him  to  "Wil- 
ton, where  he  outstayed  his  welcome  in  an 
attempt,  the  butler  feared,  to  empty  the  cellar. 
His  indulgences  affected  his  brain,  or,  at  any 
rate,  aggravated  an  original  tendency  to  in- 
sanity. In  many  of  his  plays  he  had  dwelt 
on  madness,  and  had  described  with  startling 
realism '  a  poor  lunatic '  in  his '  Caesar  Borgia.' 
Before  the  catastrophe  actually  came,  Dryden 
wrote  of  '  poor  Nat  Lee  .  .  .  upon  the  verge 
of  madness.'  His  mind  completely  failed  at 
the  close  of  1684,  and  he  was  removed  to 
Bethlehem  Hospital  on  11  Nov.  of  that  year. 
Tom  Brown,  who,  in  his  '  Letters  from  the 
Dead,'  represents  Lee  in  hell  as  singing  a 
filthy  song  in  Dryden's  company,  declares 
that  while  under  restraint  he  wrote  a  tra- 
gedy in  five-and-twenty  acts  (BROWN,  Works, 
1730,  ii.  187-8).  Many  instances  are  on 
record  of  his  epigrammatic  replies  to  in- 
quisitive visitors,  who  included  Sir  Roger 
L'Estrange  and  Dean  Lockier.  ToL'Estrange 
Lee  is  said  to  have  addressed  the  line,  '  I'm 
strange  Lee  alter'd,  you  are  still  L'Estrange,' 
but  the  same  play  upon  words  appears  in 
the  poem  addressed  by  Robert  Wilde  to  the 
dramatist's  father.  The  author  of  a  contem- 

Eorary  '  Satire  on  the  Poets '  applies  to  Lee 
nes  from  his  own '  Caesar  Borgia '  in  a  well- 
known  stanza  beginning — 

There  in  a  den  removed  from  human  eyes, 
Possest  with  muse,  the  brainsick  poet  lies. 

After  five  years'  detention  Lee's  reason  suffi- 
ciently recovered  to  warrant  his  release,  but 
his  literary  work  was  done.  A  pension  of 
10J.  a  year  was  allowed  him  by  the  company 
at  the  Theatre  Royal,  where  his  laurels  had 
been  won,  and  where  he  seems  to  have  been 
popular  with  the  actors.  He  told  Mountfort, 
whose  rendering  of  his  'Mithridates'  had 
specially  pleased  him,  '  If  I  should  write  a 
hundred  plays,  I'd  write  a  part  for  thy  mouth 
[in  each].'  The ' Princess  of  Cleve '  was  now 
first  published  in  1689.  A  piece  written  in 
earlier  life,  the  '  Massacre  of  Paris,'  i.e.  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  two  scenes  of  which  he 
had  already  introduced  into  the  'Duke  of  1 
Guise,'  was  first  produced  at  Drury  Lane  in 
when  Betterton  played  the  Admiral  of  ^ 


Lee 


367 


Lee 


France,  and  Mrs.  Betterton  Marguerite,  and 
it  was  published  in  the  same  year. 

But  Lee  could  not  long  resist  temptation. 
According  to  Oldys,  when  returning  one 
night,  overladen  with  wine,  from  the  Bear 
and  Harrow  in  Butcher  Row,  through  Clare 
Market  to  his  lodgings  in  Duke  Street,  Lee 
'  fell  down  on  the  ground  as  some  say,  ac- 
cording to  others  on  a  bulk,  and  was  killed 
or  stifled  in  the  snow '  (sic).  He  was  buried 
in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Clement  Danes  on 
6  May  1692  (Reg.}  Oldys  also  states  that  a 
brother  of  Lee,  living  '  in  or  near  the  Isle  of 
Axholme ' — perhaps  Richard  Lee,  vicar  of 
Abbots  Langley — had  in  1727  a  trunkful  of 
his  writings,  but  the  assertion  has  not  been 
substantiated.  A  collected  edition  of  Lee's 
tragedies  appeared  in  1713  in  2  vols.  A  later 
edition  in  3  vols.  was  issued  in  1734,  but 
some  title-pages  are  dated  two  years  later. 

Many  of  Lee's  plays  long  held  the  stage. 
The  '  Rival  Queens,'  known  by  its  second 
title  of  '  Alexander  the  Great '  from  1772, 
was,  according  to  Colley  Cibber,  in  greater 
favour  with  the  town  than  any  other  play  in 
the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Its  success,  Cibber  hinted,  was  due  to  the 
skill  and  fame  of  the  actors  (Mohun,  Mount- 
fort,  and  Betterton)  who  filled  the  leading 
parts,  rather  than  to  the  literary  merits  of  the 
piece.     The  role  of  Alexander  was  one  of 
Betterton's  most  popular  assumptions,  and 
when  he  resigned  the  part,  the  play  lost  its 
hold  on  the  playgoers'  favour.    Colley  Cibber 
produced  a  coarse  parody  called  'The  Rival 
Queans,  with  the  Humours  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  a  Comical  Tragedy,'  one  act  of  which 
appears  to  have  been  first  acted  at  the  Hay- 
market  on  29  June  1710.     It  was  first  pub- 
lished, '  As  it  was  acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal 
in  Drury  Lane '  in  1729,  at  Dublin,  where 
new  editions   of  Lee's   original  play  were 
issued  in  1731  and  1760.     A  manuscript  note 
in  the  British  Museum  copy  suggests  that  the 
parody  was  often  acted  in  Dublin  with  Theo- 
philus  Cibber  in  the  chief  character.  But,  de- 
spite ridicule,  Lee's  tragedy  remained  a  stock 
piece  at  the  chief  London  theatres  for  nearly 
150  years.  Genest  notes  twenty-one  revivals. 
Among  the  most  interesting  were  two  repre- 
sentations at  Covent  Garden  Theatre  (1  June 
1808  and  17  Nov.  1822),  in  which  Charles 
Kemble  and  Betty  respectively  played  Alex- 
ander.   Mrs.  Powell  appeared  many  times  as 
Roxana.    A  revised  version  by  J.  P.  Kemble 
was  published  in  1815.    On  23  June  1823  Ed- 
mund Kean  appeared  as  Alexander  at  Covent 
Garden,  with  Mrs.  Glover  as  Roxana.  '  Theo- 
dosius '  was  hardly  shorter-lived  than  '  Alex- 
ander.'    Editions  appeared  in  1752,  1779, 
and  1782,  and  an  altered  version,  called '  The 


Force  of  Love,'  was  published  in  Dublin  in. 
1786.  Kemble  appeared  as  Varanes  at  Drury 
Lane,  20  Jan.  1797,  with  Mrs.  Powell  as 
Pulcheria.  '  Mithridates '  kept  the  stage  for 
sixty  years.  In  1797  Kemble  arranged  a  re- 
vival and  carefully  revised  the  piece,  assign- 
ing the  part  of  Ziphares  to  himself  and  that 
of  Semandra  to  Mrs.  Siddons.  But  Sheridan 
judged  the  experiment  ridiculous,  and  the 
rehearsals  were  stopped,  whereupon  Kemble 
mblished  his  revised  edition,  and  it  was  re- 
.ssued  in  1802.  Kemble  also  put  '  (Edipiis  ' 
.nto  rehearsal  about  the  same  time,  but  Mrs. 
Siddons's  objections  to  the  part  of  Jocasta 
Led  to  an  abandonment  of  the  performance. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  notes  a  revival  of  '  (Edi- 
pus '  about  1778,  when  the  audience,  revolted 
by  the  plot,  left  the  theatre  after  the  third 
act.  The  '  Massacre  of  Paris '  was  revived, 
after  an  interval  of  thirty  years,  at  Covent 
Garden  in  1745,  on  account  of  its  protestant 
bias  and  its  applicability  to  the  Jacobite  re- 
bellion. It  was  acted  for  three  nights  (31  Oct., 
1-2  Nov.) 

Lee  was  a  student  of  the  Elizabethans. 
In  '  Mithridates '  he  claimed  to  have  '  mixed 
Shakespeare  with  Fletcher '  (ded.)  In  his 
dedication  of  '  Caesar  Borgia '  to  the  seventh 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  he  reminded  his  patron  of 
his  ambition  to  stand  towards  him  in  the 
same  relations  as  Ben  Jonson  stood  to  the 
third  earl.  He  consoled  himself  for  his 
disappointment  at  the  suppression  of  his 
'  Brutus '  by  the  reflection  that  Jonson's 
'  Catiline,'  and  even  Shakespeare's  '  Julius 
Caesar,'  had  been  subjected  to  somewhat 
similar  insults.  Throughout  his  tragedies 
Lee  borrows  phrases  and  turns  of  thought 
from  Shakespeare.  But  it  is  in  their  barbaric 
extravagances  rather  than  their  rich  vein  of 
poetry  that  Lee  resembles  Shakespeare's  con- 
temporaries, and  hardly  any  Elizabethan  was 
quite  so  bombastic  in  expression  and  incident 
as  Lee  proved  himself  in  his '  CsesarBorgia.' '  It 
has  often  been  observed  against  me,'  he  wrote 
in  the  dedication  of  his  '  Theodosius,'  '  that 
I  abound  in  ungoverned  fancy.'  Yet  sparks 
of  genius  glimmer  about  the  meaningless  and 
indecent  rhapsodies  which  characterise  most 
of  his  plays.  Rochester,  in  his  '  Session  of 
the  Poets,' 

Confess'd  that  he  had  a  musical  note, 
But  sometimes  strained  so  hard  that  it  rattled 
in  the  throat. 

Colley  Cibber  describes  Lee's '  furious  fustian 
and  turgid  rant,'  but  admits  that  his  verse 
displays  '  a  few  great  beauties,'  although  even 
these  have  '  extravagant  blemishes.'  Steele. 
writing  in  the  '  Spectator '  (No.  438,  or 
<  Anger,'  23  July  1712),  quotes  from  the '  Riv 


Lee 

Queens'  a  passionate  speech  of  Alexander 
(act  iii.  sc.  1)  to  illustrate  '  passion  m  it 
purity,  without  mixture  of  reason  ...  drawn 
L  a  mad  poet.'  Addison's  criticism  is 
charitable  and  just.  'Lee)  thoughts,  he 
writes  in  the  '  Spectator '  Is  o  89,  are  .  . 
frequently  lost  in  such  a  cloud  of  words  that 
it  is  hard  to  see  the  beauty  of  them.  There  is 
an  infinite  fire  in  his  works,  but  so  involved 
in  smoke  that  it  does  not  appear  in  halt 
lustre.  He  frequently  succeeds  in  the  pas- 
sionate part  of  the  tragedy,  but  more  par- 
ticularly when  he  slackens  his  eiiorts  and 
eases  the  style  of  those  epithets  and  meta- 
phors in  which  he  so  much  abounds.  Dedi- 
cating Lee '  is  the  title  given  the  dramatist  in 
the '  Satyr  on  the  Poets '  (State  Poems,  1698, 
pt.  iii.  p.  57).  John  Dennis  calls  him  '  fiery 
Lee '  in  his  prologue  to  Gildon's  '  Patriot.' 
Steele,  in  his  prologue  to  Mrs.  Manley's 
'  Lucius,'  1717,  writes  of  him  approvingly, 
and  states  that  his  success  as  a  dramatist 
was  due  to  his  sedulous  endeavour  to  adapt 
his  pieces  to  the  taste  of  every  class  of  his 
audience. 

A  portrait  of  Lee  appears  in  the  '  Monthly 
Mirror,'  1812,  xiii.  75.  It  is  there  described 
'  as  the  first  that  has  been  published,'  and  the 
painting  from  which  it  was  engraved  as  '  the 
only  portrait  that  now  exists,  or  that  probably 
was  ever  taken.' 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  Stage ;  Theophilus 
Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets ;  Langbaine's  Lives 
•with  Oldys's  notes ;  Colley  Gibber's  Apology,  ed. 
Lowe;  Nichols'sMiscellany Poems ;  Baker's Biog. 
Dram. ;  Ward's  English  Dramatic  Literature ; 
Biog.  Brit.;  Tom  Brown's  Works;  Dryden's 
Works,  ed.  Scott;  Beljame's  Le  Public  et  les 
Hommes  de  Lettres,  1660-1744,  Paris,  1881; 
Eetrospective  Keview,  iii.  240-68.  The  registers 
of  Hatfield  and  of  St.  Martin's  Orgar  have  been 
searched  in  vain  for  the  date  of  Lee's  birth.] 

S.  L. 

LEE,  MBS.  RACHEL  FANNY  ANTO- 
NINA  (1774  P-1829),  heroine  of  a  criminal 
trial,  and  the  subject  of  chapter  iv.  of  De 
Quincey's  '  Autobiographic  Sketches,'  was  a 
natural  daughter  of  Francis  Dashwood,  lord 
le  Despenser,  and  was  probably  born  about 
1774.  The  incidents  of  her  early  life  have 
been  related  by  herself,  but  in  so  confused  a 
manner,  and  with  such  liberal  resort  to  dashes 
and  initials,  that  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to 
frame  any  coherent  narrative  from  her  state- 
ments. It  appears,  however,  that  she  was 
very  carefully  educated,  and  endowed  by  her 
father  with  a  fortune  amounting,  De  Quincey 
says,  to  45,000^.  After  several  advantageous 
offers  of  marriage  had  been  declined  under 
her  mother's  influence,  she  eloped,  as  it  would 
ppear,  about  1794,  with  Matthew  Allen  Lee, 


esq .  Lee  married  her,  but  she  separated  from 
him  about  a  year  and  a  half  afterwards.  Her 
husband  was  '  distinguished  for  nothing,'  ac- 
cording to  De  Quincey,  'but  a  very  splendid 
person,  which  had  procured  him  the  distin- 
guishing title  of  Handsome  Lee.'  Shortly 
after  leaving  her  husband  she  took  up  her 
residence  at  Manchester,  where  she  made  the 
acquaintance  of  De  Quincey's  mother.  Man- 
chester society  was  dazzled  by  her  beauty, 
astonished  by  her  learning  (rather  extensive, 
however,  than  profound,  for  she  speaks  of 
the  chisel  of  Zeuxis),  and  horrified  by  the 
violence  of  her  attacks  on  Christianity.  After 
several  changes  of  residence,  and  continual 
quarrels  with  friends  and  connections,  she 
was  in  1803  living  in  Bolton  Row,  Picca- 
dilly, whence,  on  1 5  Jan.  1804,  she  eloped  with 
a  young  Oxonian  named  Loudoun  Gordon,  ac- 
companied by  his  brother,  Lockhart  Gordon, 
a  married  clergyman.  The  circumstances  of 
this  affair  were  differently  represented  by  the 
parties,  but  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  the  Gordons  could  not  have  carried 
Mrs.  Lee  off  against  her  will,  and  that  con- 
sequently the  case  was  not  one  of  abduction. 
That  they  behaved  very  basely  to  an  unpro- 
tected and  half-deranged  woman  is  equally 
certain.  Mrs.  Lee  and  her  companions  were 
pursued  at  the  instance  of  Mrs.  Lee's  trustee, 
and  overtaken  at  Gloucester,  where  Loudoun 
Gordon  was  arrested  on  a  warrant  (cf.  Gent. 
Mag.  1804,  pt.  i.  p.  81).  Mrs.  Lee,  under 
pressure,  as  was  supposed,  from  her  husband, 
committed  the  irreparable  fault  of  appearing 
as  a  witness  against  the  brothers  at  the 
Oxford  assizes  on  6  March  following.  Her 
examination  was  speedily  stopped  upon  her 
declaration  of  disbelief  in  Christianity.  De 
Quincey,  who  was  present  at  the  trial,  says 
that  she  also  professed  disbelief  in  God,  but 
this  is  contradicted  by  the  report,  and  is  at 
variance  with  the  entire  tenor  of  herwritings. 
The  case  against  the  Gordons  having  thus 
broken  down,  they  were  acquitted,  though 
severely  censured  by  the  judge ;  and  Mrs.  Lee, 
regarded  not  unjustly  as  a  false  witness,  was 
dangerously  mobbed,  and  had  much  difficulty 
in  escaping.  Public  interest  in  the  scandal 
was  prolonged  by  the  sad  death  at  Dorchester, 
'  of  a  broken  heart,'  of  Lockhart  Gordon's  de- 
serted wife  in  the  following  May  (cf.  ib.  pt.  i. 
pp.  485,  594).  Mrs.  Lee's  friends  placed  her 
in  the  family  of  a  Gloucestershire  clergy- 
man, distinguished,  De  Quincey  says,  for  his 
learning  and  piety,  but  in  Mrs.  Lee's  estima- 
tion a  fell  and  insidious  persecutor.  This 
became,  sooner  or  later,  her  opinion  of  every 
one  with  whom  she  was  brought  into  in- 
timate connection,  and  there  can  be  hardly 
any  doubt  that  she  was  partially  insane  as 


Lee 


369 


Lee 


regarded  her  perception  of  ordinary  matters, 
while  the  higher  intellectual  faculties  were 
so  little  affected  that  the  '  Essay  on  Govern- 
ment,' which  she  published  in  1808  under 
the  pseudonym  of  '  Philopatria,'  was,  De 
Quincey  assures  us,  read  twice  through  and 
highly  commended  by  a  reader  so  chary  of 
his  time  and  his  praise  as  Wordsworth.  Some 
morbid  eccentricity  is  apparent  where  the 
authoress  alludes  to  herself,  but  otherwise 
it  is  a  sound,  well-intentioned,  and  rather 
commonplace  composition.  In  1807  Mrs. 
Lee  published  a  'Vindication  of  her  Con- 
duct,' and  in  1808  she  returned  to  London  on 
hearing  of  the  death  of  her  husband,  who  had 
committed  suicide.  About  1810  she  assumed 
the  title  of  Baroness  le  Despenser,  to  which 
she  had,  of  course,  no  claim.  The  rest  of 
her  life  seems  to  have  been  spent  in  a  series 
of  disputes  with  various  persons,  including 
Mrs.  Dashwood,  a  relative,  another  relative 
or  connection  named  Fellows,  Bolaffy,  who 
assisted  her  Hebrew  studies,  and  one  Mar- 
shall, an  amanuensis  whom  she  accused  of 
treachery.  She  was  undoubtedly  partially 
of  unsound  mind,  and  evinced  it  by  the  morbid 
suspiciousness  which  usually  accompanies 
insanity.  Her  quarrels  produced  a  number 
of  pamphlets  from  her  pen  appealing  to  the 
public,  but  they  are  of  no  interest  at  the  pre- 
sent day.  She  died  early  in  1829. 

[Memoirs  of  E.  F.  A.,  about  1812,  and  Mrs. 
Lee's  other  publications;  Apology  for  the  Con- 
duct of  the  Gordons,  by  Loudoun  Harcourt  Gor- 
don, 1804,  which  contains  a  report  of  the  Gordon 
trial;  De  Quincey's  Autobiographic  Sketches, 
chap.iv.;  Gent.  Mag.  1829,  pt.  i.p.  649.]  E.  G. 

LEE,  SIR  RICHARD  (1513P-1575), 
military  engineer,  eldest  son  of  Richard  Lee 
and  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Hall, 
belonged  to  a  Hertfordshire  family  called 
indiscriminately  Lee,  a  Lee,  and  a  Leigh. 
In  1528  Lee  was  page  of  the  king's  cups, 
and  on  20  Aug.  of  that  year  a  grant  was 
made  to  him  by  the  king  of  an  annuity  of  6/. 
In  1533  he  was  serving  with  the  army  at 
Calais.  In  July  1540  he  was  sent  by  the 
council  of  Calais  to  carry  a  letter  dated 
27  July  to  the  king,  explaining  the  progress 
made  with  the  defences.  Lee  was  sent  back 
to  superintend  the  destruction  of  a  roadway 
near  Calais  which  belonged  to  the  English 
but  was  used  by  evil-disposed  persons  on  the 
border  of  both  the  English  and  French  pales. 
The  French  retaliated  by  building  a  strong 
castle  on  their  boundaries  at  Arde,  and  a 
bridge  from  it  into  the  English  pale,  which, 
although  demolished  by  Lee  and  his  com- 
panions, was  rebuilt,  and  formed  the  sub- 
ject of  much  official  correspondence.  One 
result  was  the  making  of  a  map  of  the  neigh- 

VOL.   XXXII. 


bourhood  of  Calais  for  the  information  of  the 
king  ;  it  is  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

In  the  autumn  of  1540  (Cotton  MS.)  Lee 
was  appointed  surveyor  of  the  king's  works. 
On  8  Sept.  1541  he  and  seven  others,  one 
of  them  being  Lord  Maltravers  (deputy  of 
Calais),  were  appointed  a  commission  for  sur- 
veying and  letting  the  marches  of  Calais.  In 
July  1543  Lee  was  instructed  to  aid  Sir  John 
Wallop  [q.  v.],  lieutenant  of  the  castle  of 
Guisnes,  in  an  invasion  of  the  neighbouring 
French  territory.  Wallop,  in  a  letter  to  the 
privy  council,  narrates  that  with  the  attack 
on  the  castle  of  Fiennes  Lee  '  toke  very  gret 
payne.'  He  appears  to  have  returned  to  Eng- 
land when  the  expedition  was  over.  On  7  Jan. 
1544  the  manor  of  Hexton,  Hertfordshire, 
was  granted  him,  and  the  same  year  a  lease 
for  eighty-one  years  of  the  manor  of  New- 
land  Squillers,  Hertfordshire. 

In  February  1544  Lee  spent  some  weeks 
in  inspecting  the  fortifications  of  Tynemouth, 
and  in  May  he  was  present  at  the  attack  on 
Leith  and  Edinburgh.  From  the  chapel  of 
Holyrood  he  carried  off  a  massive  brazen 
font,  which  he  presented  to  the  abbey  church 
of  St.  Albans  in  Hertfordshire,  inscribing  on 
it  in  Latin  a  statement  of  its  recent  history. 
The  font  disappeared  during  the  great  civil 
war.  Sir  Walter  Scott  ridiculed  the  incident 
in  his  '  Border  Antiquities '  (1814).  Lee  also 
brought  from  Scotland  a  brass  eagle  lectern, 
which  he  presented  to  St.  Stephen's  Church, 
St.  Albans.  Lee,  who,  according  to  Hertford, 
the  commander-in-chief,  served  in  this  (Scot- 
tish) journey  both  honestly  and  willingly, 
presented  to  the  king  in  May  1544  a  plan  of 
Leith  and  Edinburgh,  to  enable  Henry  to '  per- 
ceyve  the  scituacions  of  the  same,  which  is 
undoubtedly  set  fourth  as  well  as  possible.' 

Lee  accompanied  the  main  body  of  the 
northern  army  from  Newcastle-on-Tyne  to 
Calais  in  1544.  From  Calais  he  went  to  Bou- 
logne, where  he  had  charge  of  the  defences 
during  the  siege  in  September,  and  when  the 
siege  was  raised  in  October,  Lee  was  left  there 
with  only  three  thousand  men  and  some  pio- 
neers. On  learning  his  situation,  the  king 
ordered  the  immediate  return  of  the  chief  part 
of  the  English  force  to  Boulogne,  but  before 
the  direction  could  be  obeyed  the  enemy,  five 
thousand  strong,  were  between  Calais  and 
Boulogne.  Boulogne,  although  nearly  taken, 
managed  to  repulse  the  attack  owing  to  the 
strength  of  the  defences  and  the  gallantry 
with  which  they  were  held.  Lee  had  already 
been  knighted  for  his  services  in  Scotland, 
and  now  for  his  brilliant  services  at  Boulogne 
the  king  presented  him ,  among  other  property, 
with  the  greater  part  of  the  monastery  do- 
mains of  St.  Albans  and  with  the  nunnery 

B  B 


Lee 


37° 


Lee 


of  Sopewell,  to  the  south-west  of  St.  Albans. 
A  patent,  dated  4  Oct.  1544,  also  granted  to 
him  a  new  coat  of  arms. 

Late  in  1544  Lee  came  to  consult 
Henry  VIII  about  the  further  fortification 
of  Calais,  and  in  the  early  part  of  1545  he 
was  busy  restoring  the  defence  works  both  at 
Calais  and  Boulogne.  In  April  he  was  in 
England,  and  was  sent  to  examine  the  defences 
of  the  Isle  of  Thanet  in  May.  At  Hertford's 
request  the  king  sent  Lee  to  advise  him  about 
the  defence  of  Yarmouth  and  the  adjoining 
coast,  and  in  August  about  the  fortifications 
round  Kelso.  In  August  the  Duke  of  Suffolk 
asked  for  Lee's  assistance  at  Portsmouth.  In 
May  1546  Lee  was  sent  to  Calais  to  prepare 
plans  showing  the  boundaries  proposed  by  the 
French  commissioners  for  the  treaty  of  peace, 
with  orders  to  bring  them  when  ready  per- 
sonally to  the  king.  In  February  1547  Lee 
was  at  Boulogne.  On  18  May  the  rectory  and 
right  of  patronage  of  the  vicarage  of  Hexton, 
Hertfordshire,  was  granted  by  letters  patent 
to  him  and  his  heirs. 

Lee  accompanied  the  protector  Somerset  in 
his  expedition  into  Scotland  in  the  summer 
and  autumn  of  1547, when  the  pioneers  under 
his  orders  had  hard  work  in  putting  the  roads 
in  order  and  in  undermining  the  castle  of 
Dunglas.  Lee  was  present  at  the  assault  on 
the  forts  of  Thornton  and  Anderwyke,  at  the 
action  near  Hayes  Castle  7  Sept.,  and  at  the 
battle  of  Pinkie  or  Musselburgh  on  the  10th. 
On  the  12th  he  rode  with  the  protector  and 
the  council  over  the  position  in  front  of  Leith, 
and  it  was  decided  to  cut  a  deep  ditch  on  the 
east  side  of  that  town.  In  1548  Edward  VI 
granted  to  Lee  the  priory  of  Newent  in 
Gloucestershire.  During  the  next  ten  years 
Lee  seems  to  have  led  a  retired  life  in  Hert- 
fordshire, where  he  demolished  the  monastic 
buildings  of  St.  Albans  and  used  the  materials 
for  the  repair  and  enlargement  of  Sopewell 
Nunnery,  which  he  renamed  Lee's  Place. 

By  the  charter  of  12  May  1553,  which  in- 
corporated St.  Albans,  the  king  granted  the 
abbey  church,  which  had  been  excepted  out 
of  Lee's  grant,  to  the  inhabitants  for  400/. 
and  a  fee  farm-rent  of  101.,  which  was  to  be 
paid  by  them  to  Lee,  '  to  whom  his  majesty 
of  his  liberalyte  hath  given  the  same  for  his 
goodeand  acceptable  syrvyse.'  Queen  Mary's 
proposal,  made  in  1556,  to  re-establish  the 
monastery  of  St.  Albans  was  not,  happily  for 
Lee,  carried  out  at  the  time  of  her  death.  In 
1557  Lee  was  trenchmaster  with  the  English 
army  under  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  sent  to 
join  the  Spaniards  under  the  Duke  of  Savoy 
in  the  Netherlands,  and  he  was  present  at  the 
ese  and  capture  of  St.  Quentin. 

In  December  Lee  was  employed  in  im- 


proving the  fortification  of  Berwick  and  the 
Scottish  border,  and  in  January  1558  Queen 
Mary  directed  him  to  reside  in  Berwick  as 
surveyor  of  fortifications.  For  more  than  a 
year  he  was  busy  with  the  defences,  not  only 
of  Berwick,  but  of  Tynemouth  and  Norham ; 
in  1559  he  surveyed  Leith,  Edinburgh,  and 
Inchkeith,  and  corresponded  as  an  agent  of 
the  English  court  with  the  Scottish  protes- 
tants.  Lee  returned  to  St.  Albans  at  the  end 
of  August,  and  on  2  Nov.  1559  he  was  sent 
on  secret  service  to  Antwerp,  where  he  won 
the  good  graces  of  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner  [q.  v.] 
Early  in  1560  Lee  prepared  designs  for  the 
building  of  Upnor  Castle  on  the  Medway.  At 
the  request  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  Lee  was 
sent  in  March  to  complete  the  defence  of 
Berwick. 

When  late  in  March  the  English  army  had 
moved  forward  from  Berwick  under  Lord 
Grey  and  was  lying  within  a  mile  of  Leith, 
Lee  was  sent  by  Norfolk  to  advise  on  the 
mode  of  attacking  the  place,  and  to  urge 
Grey  to  hasten  the  attack.  After  making  a 
plan  of  Leith,  which  was  forwarded  to  Eliza- 
beth, he  returned  to  Berwick,  and  on  5  July 
Leith  was  demolished.  During  the  next  few 
months  Lee  was  still  occupied  in  surveying 
and  fortifying  Berwick. 

On  12  Oct.  1562,  on  instructions  from  Cecil, 
Lee  went  to  Dieppe  .and  thence  to  Havre, 
which  an  English  force  under  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  had  undertaken  to  hold  for  the 
French  protestants  against  the  army  of  the 
Guises.  In  December  Lee's  plans  for  the 
defence  of  Havre  were  in  course  of  execution. 
On  20  Feb.  1564,  Lee  and  others  were  ap- 
pointed a  commission  on  the  state  of  Berwick. 
In  April  Lee  arrived  at  Berwick,  and  in  July 
submitted  plans  to  the  queen  in  London.  Al- 
though he  had  leave  of  absence  in  the  winter 
of  1564-5,  he  was  vigorously  prosecuting  the 
works  of  defence  at  Berwick  in  May  1565. 
On  26  June  Lee  reported  to  the  council  a  visit 
that  he  paid  to  Holy  Island  in  connection  with 
the  defence  of  Berwick.  On  2  Nov.  1573  the 
Earl  of  Essex  requested  that  Lee  might  go  to 
Ireland  to  construct  a  fort  near  Belfast. 

Lee  died  in  1575.  An  epitaph  in  Latin 
commemorating  Lee  and  his  family  is  in  the 
chancel  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  St.  Albans,  in 
which  parish  Sopewell  lay.  In  the  drama  of 
'  Sir  John  Oldcastle '  (part  i.  1600)  is  intro- 
duced a  character  called  '  Sir  Richard  Lee  of 
St.  Albans.' 

Lee  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  R. 
Greenfield,  a  fellow-commander  with  him  at 
Calais,  and  had  two  daughters,  coheiresses  : 
the  elder,  Anne,  married  Edward  Sadler, 
esq.,  of  Temple  Dinsley,  Hertfordshire,  and 
of  Apsley,  Bedfordshire,  second  son  of  Sir 


Lee 


371 


Lee 


Ralph  Sadler ;  the  younger  daughter,  Mary 
or  Maud,  married  Sir  Humphrey  Coningsby, 
knt.,  second  son  of  John  Coningsby,  esq.,  of 
North  Mimms,  and  afterwards  Ralph  Pem- 
berton,  esq. ;  she  died  without  issue.  Lee's 
Place  and  the  Sopewell  property  went  to 
Anne,  and  were  settled  on  her  second  son, 
Richard,  who  married  Joyce,  daughter  of 
Robert  Honywood  of  Charing,  Kent,  and 
had  a  numerous  family.  The  rest  of  the  pro- 
perty, settled  on  Maud,  passed  on  her  death 
without  issue  also  to  Anne.  Langleybury, 
which  formed  part  of  the  possessions  of  the 
monastery  of  St.  Albans  granted  to  Lee, 
was  sold  by  him  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

Nicholas  Stone,  sen.,  the  statuary,  had  a 
portrait  of  Lee,  whom  he  much  esteemed. 
It  was  painted  on  board  about  a  foot  high, 
his  sword  by  his  side ;  it  went  afterwards  to 
Charles  Straker,  a  kinsman  of  Stone,  by  whom 
it  was  given  to  Ben  Jackson,  master-mason, 
who  died  10  May  1719. 

[Chauncy's  Antiquities  of  Hertfordshire, 
1700  ;  Clutterbuek's  History  and  Antiquities  of 
County  of  Hertford,  1815;  Scott's  Border  An- 
tiquities, 1814;  Patten's  Expedition  into  Scot- 
land, 1548  ;  State  Papers  and  Letters  of  Sir  Ealph 
Sadler,  1809 ;  Stevenson's  Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  1863-7-9;  Palgrave's  Ancient  Kalendars 
and  Inventories  of  the  Treasury  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, 1836  ;  Ridpath's  Border  History,  1776; 
Fragments  of  Scottish  History,  1798  ;  Hayne's 
State  Papers  of  Burghley,  1740;  Calendars  of 
State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  1836,  Scottish  Series, 
1858,  Lemon's,  1856,  Turnbull's,  1861 ;  Original 
Documents,  Naval  and  Military  Affairs,  16th  and 
17th  Centuries,  Brit.  Museum ;  Original  Docu- 
ments relating  to  the  Affairs  of  France,  &c.,  16th 
and  17th  Centuries,  Addit.  MSS.  Brit.  Museum; 
Nichols's  Chronicle  of  Calais,  1846  (Camd.  Soc.) ; 
Camden's  Britannia,  by  Gibson,  1772;  Fuller's 
Worthies  of  England,  ed.  Nichols,  1811 ;  Lodge's 
Illustrated  British  Hist.  1791  ;  Nichols's  Diary 
of  Henry  Machyn,  1848  ;  Grose's  Military  An- 
tiquities, 1801;  Cott.  MSS.  Faustina,  Caligula; 
Weever's  Funerall  Monuments,  1767;  Walpole's 
Anecdotes  of  Painting.  1782;  Gent.  Mag.  vol. 
lii.  1782  ;  Edinburgh  Review,  August  1810.1 

R.  H.  V. 

LEE,  RICHARD  NELSON  (1806-1872), 
actor  and  dramatist,  son  of  Lieutenant-colonel 
Lee,  was  born  at  Kew  on  8  Jan.  1806,  the  day 
of  Nelson's  public  funeral,  a  circumstance  to 
which  he  owed  his  second  name.  A  plan  for 
his  joining  the  navy  fell  through  in  conse- 
quence of  his  father's  death  in  India.  He 
first  acted  in  the  '  Miller  and  his  Men '  at 
the  private  theatre  in  Rawstorne  Street,  pay- 
ing for  his  appearance.  He  then  played  as 
an  amateur  at  Deptford,  was  also  in  what  is 
•called  'utility'  business  at  the  old  Royalty, 
practised  legerdemain,  and  accompanied  on 


tour  Gyngell,  a  professional  conjurer.  After 
giving  conjuring  performances  on  his  own 
account  in  Edinburgh,  with  not  very  satis- 
factory results,  Lee  acted  with  Richardson, 
and  joined  Robert  William  Elliston  [q.  v.] 
in  his  final  occupancy  of  the  Surrey,  which 
began  on  24  June  1827.  At  the  Surrey,  under 
different  managers,  he  remained  seven  years, 
playing  harlequin  in  the  Christmas  panto- 
mimes, which  he  wrote  for  Osbaldistone,  the 
successor  (1831)  in  management  of  Charles 
Elliston.  For  Yates  and  Matthews  at  the 
Adelphi  he  is  said  to  have  \vritten  in  1834  the 
pantomime  'Oranges  and  Lemons,'  in  which 
in  the  course  of  one  week  he  was  seen  as 
clown,  harlequin,  and  pantaloon.  In  1836  he 
managed  Sadler's  Wells  for  Osbaldistone,  then 
lessee  of  Covent  Garden.  On  the  death  of 
John  Richardson  [q.  v.],  the  proprietor  of 
'  Richardson's  Show/  on  14  Oct.  1836,  Lee, 
in  conjunction  with  Johnson  of  the  Surrey, 
bought  his  business,  which  they  conducted 
with  success.  In  connection  with  Johnson, 
Lee  managed  the  Marylebone,  the  Pavilion, 
the  Standard,  and  finally  the  City  of  London 
theatres,  the  direction  of  which  they  retained 
for  fifteen  years.  After  Johnson's  death  in 
1864  Lee  remained  in  management  until 
1867,  when  he  retired,  and  afterwards  con- 
fined his  attention  to  miscellaneous  entertain- 
ments at  the  Crystal  Palace  or  elsewhere. 
In  1866  he  prepared  an  autobiography,  which, 
like  his  other  works,  remains  in  manuscript. 

Lee  wrote  over  two  hundred  pantomimes 
and  plays,  mostly  for  those  East-end  theatres 
which  he  managed.  The  dramas  consisted 
principally,  if  not  entirely,  of  adaptations. 
His  works  displayed  some  invention  and 
familiarity  with  stage  resources,  but  little 
literary  faculty.  In  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  the  'Life  of  a  Fairy,'  illustrated 
by  Alfred  Crowquill,  London,  1850, 12mo,  is 
assigned  to  Nelson  Lee.  Lee  died  at  Shrub- 
land  Road,  Dalston,  on  2  Jan.  1872,  and  was 
buried  on  the  5th  in  Abney  Park  cemetery. 

[Personal  recollections  ;  Era  newspaper,  7  Jan. 
1872;  Era  Almanack,  various  years  ;•  Barton 
Baker's  London  Stage,  1889  ;  E.  Stirling's  Old 
Drury  Lane,  1881 ;  Raymond's  Life  of  Elliston, 
1857.]  J.  K. 

LEE,  ROBERT  (1804-1868),  professor 
at  Edinburgh,  born  at  Tweedmouth,  North- 
umberland, 11  Nov.  1804,  was  educated  at 
Berwick-on-Tweed  grammar  school,  and 
worked  for  a  time  as  a  boat-builder.  In  1824 
he  proceeded  to  the  university  of  St.  An- 
drews, where  he  distinguished  himself  in 
classics.  In  1 833  he  was  elected  minister  of  the 
presbyterian  chapel  of  ease  at  Arbroath,  For- 
farshire  ;  in  1836  was  removed  to  the  parish 
of  Campsie,  Stirlingshire,  and  on  29  Aug. 

B  B  2 


Lee 


372 


Lee 


1843  -was  appointed  minister  of  the  church 
and  parish  of  the  old  Greyfriars,  Edinburgh, 
where  he  remained  till  his  death.    On  19  Jan. 
1845  his  church  was  burnt  down,  and,  until 
the  opening  of  the  restored  church,  14  June 
1857,  Lee  preached  in  the  Assembly  Hall.  In 

1844  the  university  of  St.  Andrews  conferred 
on  him  the  degree  of  D.D.     On  30  Jan.  1847  j 
he  was  installed  the  first  professor  of  biblical  j 
criticism  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and  , 
dean  of  the  chapel  royal.     As  a  professor  he  | 
performed  his  duties  most  zealously. 

Lee's  lifelong  endeavour  was  to  extend 
within  the  church  of  Scotland  freedom  of 
worship  and  thought,  and  on  the  former  issue 
he  was  successful.  Anxious  to  remove  the 
baldness  and  ungracefulness  of  the  forms  of 
public  worship  in  Scotland,  he  introduced  in 
1857  stained  glass  into  some  of  the  windows 
of  his  restored  old  Greyfriars  Church,  and 
for  the  ten  following  years  resolutely  strove 
to  obtain  the  sanction  of  the  presbytery  for 
written  prayers,  more  suitable  postures,  and 
the  aid  of  instrumental  music.  The  first 
organ  used  in  the  service  of  the  national 
church  was  introduced  into  the  Greyfriars  in 
April  1864,  and  in  the  same  year  he  published 
'The  Reform  of  the  Church  in  Worship, 
Government,  and  Doctrine.  Part  i.  Worship.' 
On  23  Feb.  1859  Lee  was  charged  with  un- 
lawful innovations  before  the  presbytery  of 
Edinburgh,  and  the  case  went  to  the  general 
assembly,  which  gave  a  vote  in  his  favour 
on  24  May.  Other  proceedings  followed  in 
the  Edinburgh  presbytery  in  1864  and  in  the 
general  assembly  in  1865  and  1866.  For 
celebrating  on  6  Dec.  1865  in  his  church  the 
marriage  of  the  Hon.  Captain  Arbuthnot  and 
Mrs.  Ferguson  Blair — a  ceremony  which  was 
not  permitted  to  take  place  in  presbyterian 
places  of  worship — he  was  censured  by  the 
presbytery  on  14  March  1866,  and  by  the 
synod  on  7  May.  The  question  of  distribut- 
ing printed  books  of  prayers  among  his  con- 
gregation came  before  the  general  assembly 
in  Slay  1867,  but  while  it  was  in  progress  he 
was  struck  with  paralysis.  He  died  at  Torquay 
on  14  March  1868,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Grange  cemetery,  Edinburgh,  on  20  March. 
His  widow,  Isabella  Carrick,  was  granted  a 
civil  list  pension  of  100^.  a  year  on  17  Xov. 
1868. 

Besides  the  work  already  mentioned,  Lee's 
chief  publications  were :  1.  '  Lectures  on  the 
Causes  of  Departure  from  the  Parochial  Eco- 
nomy and  the  Evils  of  that  Departure,  espe- 
cially in  large  Towns,'  1835.  2.  '  The  Theses 
of  Erastus  touching  Excommunication,' 
translated,  with  a  preface,  1844.  3.  'A  Hand- 
book of  Devotion,'  1845.  4.  'The  Holy  Bible. 
With  the  Marginal  References  revised  and 


improved,' 1854;  another ed.1855.  5.  'Prayers 
for  Public  Worship,  with  Extracts  from  the 
Psalter  and  other  parts  of  Scripture,'  1857; 
2nd  edit.  1858.  6.  '  Prayers  for  Family  AVor- 
ship/1861;  3rd  edit.  1884.  7.  'The  Family 
and  its  Duties,  with  other  Essays  and  Dis- 
courses for  Sunday  Reading,'  1863.  8.  '  The 
Clerical  Profession,  some  of  its  Difficulties 
and Hinderances,'  1866.  9.  'A Letter  to  the 
Members  of  the  General  Assembly  in  refer- 
ence to  a  "  Finding  "  of  the  Assembly  respect- 
ing Innovations  imputed  to  the  Writer,'  1867. 
10.  'Sermons,'  1874.  Besides  addresses,  dis- 
courses, and  single  sermons. 

[Gent.  Mag.  May  1868,  pp.  680-1;  Story's 
Life  of  Kobert  Lee,  1870,  2  vols.  with  portrait ; 
Grant's  University  of  Edinburgh,  1884,  ii.  461- 
464  ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccl.  Scotic.  pt.  iii.  pp. 
55,  303,  pt.  vi.  p.  809.]  G-.  C.  B. 

LEE,  ROBERT  (1793-1877),  obstetric 
physician,  second  son  of  John  Lee,  was  born 
at  Melrose,  Roxburghshire,  in  1793.  He  en- 
tered at  Edinburgh  University  in  1806,  being 
intended  for  the  church,  but  he  afterwards 
selected  a  medical  career,  and  graduated 
M.D.  in  1814.  He  also  became  a  member 
of  the  Edinburgh  College  of  Surgeons.  In 
1817  he  came  to  London  and  took  charge  of 
a  patient  suffering  from  epilepsy.  He  spent 
the  winter  of  1821-2  in  medical  study  in 
Paris.  Returning  to  England  he  became  a 
licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
and  began  practice  in  London  as  an  obstetric 
physician.  After  a  severe  illness,  he  gave 
up  a  medical  appointment  which  he  had  ob- 
tained under  the  East  India  Company  on 
receiving  the  appointment,  through  the  good 
offices  of  Dr.  A.  B.  Granville  [q.  v.],  of  phy- 
sician to  Prince  Woronzow,  governor-general 
of  the  Crimea  and  adjacent  provinces.  Lee 
left  England  for  Odessa  in  October  1824,  and 
was  presented  to  Czar  Alexander  a  few  days 
before  the  czar's  sudden  death.  Lee's  account 
of  the '  Last  Days  of  Alexander  and  the  First 
Days  of  Nicholas 'was  sent  to  the 'Athenaeum' 
to  counteract  the  impression  that  Alexander 
did  not  die  a  natural  death.  He  returned  to 
England  with  Prince  Woronzow  in  1826,  and 
again  began  practice  as  an  accoucheur.  In 
1827  he  was  elected  physician  to  the  British 
Lying-in  Hospital,  and  began  to  lecture  on 
midwifery.  In  1829  he  became  lecturer  on 
midwifery  in  the  Webb  Street  school.  In 
1830  he  was  elected  F.R.S.,  and  also  secre- 
tary to  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical 
Society,  an  office  which  he  held  until  1835. 
In  1834  he  obtained  through  Lord  Melbourne 
the  regius  professorship  of  midwifery  in  the 
university  of  Glasgow,  but  resigned  it  after 
delivering  his  introductory  address,  and  re- 


Lee 


373 


Lee 


turned  to  London.  In  1835  he  was  appointed 
lecturer  on  midwifery  and  diseases  of  women 
at  St.  George's  Hospital,  and  held  the  ap- 
pointment until  1866. 

From  the  time  of  his  settling  in  London 
in  1827  Lee  occupied  much  time  and  labour 
in  investigations  as  to  the  pathology  of 
diseases  of  women,  puerperal  fever,  &c.,  and 
in  prolonged  dissections  of  the  ganglia  and 
nerves  of  the  uterus.  A  list  of  thirty-one 
papers  and  memoirs  on  these  subjects  is 
given  in  the  'Lancet/  22  March  1851,  pp. 
335-6.  Many  of  them  were  published  in  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  Royal  Medical  and 
Chirurgical  Society,  and  others  were  read 
before  the  Royal  Society.  Owing  to  differ- 
ences of  opinion  as  to  the  value  of  his  dis- 
coveries the  society  awarded  him  no  medal, 
and  unfairly  suppressed  some  of  his  papers. 
Lee's  version  of  his  treatment  by  the  Royal 
Society,  with  many  letters  from  distinguished 
anatomists  approving  his  work,  is  given  in 
detail  in  the  work  numbered  8  below.  Owing 
in  part  to  Lee's  dissensions  with  the  society, 
the  Marquis  of  Northampton  resigned  the 
post  of  president,  and  Dr.  Roget  that  of 
secretary,  in  1849. 

Lee  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  in  1841,  and  delivered 
the  Lumleian  lectures  in  1856-7,  and  the 
Croonian  lectures  in  1862,  and  was  Harveian 
orator  at  the  college  in  1864.  He  worked 
indefatigably  till  1875,  when  he  retired  from 
practice.  He  died  at  Surbiton  Hill,  Surrey, 
on  6  Feb.  1877,  aged  84,  and  was  buried  at 
Kensal  Green.  His  portrait  by  S.  Pearce  is 
in  the  possession  of  his  family. 

Lee  was  an  indomitable  worker,  and  made 
numerous  discoveries  of  permanent  value. 
He  was  somewhat  dictatorial  and  intolerant 
of  opposition ;  but  his  treatment  by  the 
Royal  Society  cannot  be  justified.  His  pre- 
parations are  now  at  Cambridge.  His  most 
valuable  contribution  to  obstetric  practice 
is  his  '  Clinical  Midwifery,'  containing  the 
history  of  545  cases  of  difficult  labour.  With 
this  may  be  coupled  his  '  Three  Hundred 
Consultations  in  Midwifery.' 

Lee  wrote:  1.  'On  the  Structure  of  the 
Human  Placenta,  and  its  Connection  with 
the  Uterus,'  4to,  plates,  Lond.  1832.  2.  'Re- 
searches on  the  Pathology  and  Treatment  of 
the  Diseases  of  Women,'  8vo,  Lond.  1833. 

3.  '  Pathological  Observations  on  the  Diseases 
of  the   Uterus,'  pt.   i.  plates,  folio,   1840. 

4.  '  Anatomy  of  the  Nerves  of  the  Uterus,' 
plates,  folio,  Lond.  1841.     5.  '  Clinical  Mid- 
wifery,' 12mo,   Lond.    1842 ;    2nd  edition, 
1848.     6.  '  On  the  Ganglia  and  other  Ner- 
vous Structures  of  the  Uterus,'  plates,  4to, 
Lond.  1842.     7.    'Lectures  on  the  Theory 


and  Practice  of  Midwifery,'  8vo,  Lond.  1844. 
8.  '  Memoirs  on  the  Ganglia  and  Nerves  of 
the  Uterus,'  plates,  4to,  Lond.  1849.  9.  '  On 
the  Ganglia  and  Nerves  of  the  Heart,'  plates, 
4to,  Lond.  1849.  10.  '  Memoir  on  the  Gan- 
glia and  Nerves  of  the  Heart,'  plates,  4to, 
Lond.  1851.  11.  '  Clinical  Reports  of  Ovarian 
and  Uterine  Diseases,  with  Commentaries,' 
12mo,  Lond.  1853.  12.  'Treatise  on  the 
Employment  of  the  Speculum  in  the  Dia- 
gnosis and  Treatment  of  Uterine  Diseases,' 
8vo,  Lond.  1858.  13.  '  Three  Hundred  Con- 
sultations in  Midwifery,'  12mo,  Lond.  1864. 
14.  '  History  of  the  Discoveries  of  the  Cir- 
culation of  the  Blood,  of  the  Ganglia  and 
Nerves,  and  of  the  Action  of  the  Heart,' 
plates,  8vo,  Lond.  1865.  15.  'A  Treatise 
on  Hysteria,'  8vo,  Lond.  1871.  He  also 
published  '  Engravings  of  the  Ganglia  and 
Nerves  of  the  Uterus  and  Heart,'  &c.,  Lond. 
1858,  4to. 

[Lancet,  1851,  i. '332-7,  with  portrait;  Me- 
moir in  No.  8  (supra)  ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii. 
266-9.]  G.  T.  B. 

LEE  or  LEGH,  ROWLAND  (d.  1543), 
bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  and  lord 
president  of  the  council  in  the  marches  of 
Wales,  was  the  son  of  William  Lee  of  Mor- 
peth,  Northumberland,  receiver-general  of 
Berwick  in  1509,  who  seems  to  have  died  in 

1511.  His  mother  Isabel  was  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Andrew  Trollope  of  Thornley, 
co.  Durham  (WooD,  Fasti  Oxonienses,  i.  68- 
69 ;    Letters   and  Papers  of  the  Reign   of 
Henry  VIII,  i.  186,  1845).    Lee  was  edu- 
cated in  St.  Nicholas  Hostel,  Cambridge  (a 
'hospitium  juristarum,'  since  merged  in  Em- 
manuel College),  and  became  LL.B.  (1510  ?) 
and  doctor  of  decrees  (1520) ;    in  1524  he 
supplicated  for  incorporation  at  Oxford,  but 
with  what  success  is  unknown  (AVooD).    On 
8  Oct.  1520  he  was  admitted  an  advocate. 
He  was  ordained  priest  and  invested  with  a 
prebend  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Norton 
by  Smyth,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  on   18  Dec. 

1512.  He  was  presented  to  the  rectories  of 
Banham,  Norfolk,  on  26  Oct.  1520,  of  Ashdon, 
Essex,  on  24  July  1522  (NEWCOURT,  Reper- 
torium,  ii.  16),  and  Fenny  Compton,  War- 
wickshire, on  1  Oct.  1526.   By  virtue  of  bulls 
from  three  successive  popes  he  held  all  three 
living's  until  1533  (DuoDALE,  Warwickshire, 
i.  520).    Lee  also  became  prebendary  of  Cur- 

:  borough  in  Lichfield  Cathedral  on  7  April 
1527,  and  according  to  a  statement  of  Wood 
(confirmed  by  Letters  and  Papers,  vii.  967) 
chancellor  to  Bishop  Blythe  (cf.  KENNETT 
in  Lansdowne  MS.  980,  f.  24,  in  British 
Museum),  archdeacon  of  Cornwall  on  8  Sept. 
1">28,  and  apparently  archdeacon  of  Taunton, 


Lee 


374 


Lee 


though  be  is  not  in  Le  Neve's  list.  He  may 
be  the  Dr.  Lee  who  held  the  prebend  of  Wet- 
wang  in  the  cathedral  of  York  (Letters  and 
Papers  Henry  VIII,  vi.  735).  He_  had  a 
small  prebend  at  Ripon  (ib.  6  Oct.  1533). 

Lee  first  appears  in  public  life  in  1528, 
under  the  patronage  of  Wolsey,  to  whom  he 
no  doubt  owed  his  many  preferments.  As 
"Wolsey's  commissary  with  Stephen  Gardiner, 
and  accompanied  by  Thomas  Cromwell,  he 
suppressed  in  September  1528Felixstowe  and 
other  monasteries  appropriated  to  Cardinal's 
College,  Ipswich,  which  he  visited  '  for  the 
induction  of  certain  priests,  clerks,  and  chil- 
dren' (ib.)  On  1  April  1529  Lee  suppressed 
the  priory  of  Mountjoy,  Norfolk,  for  Wolsey, 
with  Cromwell  as  witness ;  took  the  fealty 
of  the  new  abbot  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul, 
Shrewsbury,  on  30  July ;  and  was  summoned 
personaliter  to  convocation  in  November  (ib.) 
He  visited  Wolsey  in  1530,  and  at  his  desire 
wrote  to  his  'loving  friend,'  Cromwell,  for 
news  of  his  '  good  speed  concerning  the  car- 
dinal's pardon '  (ib.  iv.  6212).  After  Wolsey's 
death  he  shared  in  the  rise  of  Cromwell,  who 
placed  his  son  Gregory  under  Lee's  care  (ib. 
v.  479 ;  ELLIS,  Letters,  3rd  ser.  i.  338),  and 
became  a  chief  agent  of  the  king  and  his 
minister  both  in  their  dealings  with  the 
monks  and  the  clergy  and  in  the  divorce  pro- 
ceedings. He  was  rewarded  with  the  posts 
of  royal  chaplain  and  master  in  chancery, 
and  (19  Aug.  1532)  the  living  of  St.  Sepul- 
chre's, Newgate,  London.  The  last  prefer- 
ment he  resigned  on  18  Dec.  of  the  same  year. 

From  1531  to  1534  Lee  was  constantly 
employed  in  the  king's  service.  He  was  at 
York  at  the  end  of  April  1531.  On  17  June 
he  visited  Athelney,  Somerset,  and  on  5  July 
Malmesbury,  '  signifying  the  king's  pleasure 
in  the  election  of  new  abbots'  (Letters  and 
Papers  Henry  VIII).  On  24  Feb.  1532  he 
and  Dr.  Oliver  received  the  surrender  of  the 
Austin  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  London, 
in  July  he  visited  the  priory  of  Montacute, 
Somerset,  and  the  abbey  of  Michelney,  Somer- 
set, to  direct  the  election  of  a  new  prior  and 
abbot  (ib.)  It  has  often  been  asserted  that 
the  crowning  service  by  which  Lee  earned 
his  bishopric  was  the  celebration  of  the  secret 
marriage  between  Henry  and  Anne  Boleyn 
'  on  or  about  the  25  Jan.  1533.'  This  rests 
on  the  somewhat  circumstantial  narrative  of 
the  catholic  Nicholas  Harpsfield  [q.  v.j,  in 
his  treatise  on  the  'Pretended  Divorce  of 
Henry  VIII'  (Camden  Soc.  ed.  pp.  234-5). 
Harpsfield  reports  an  alleged  conversation, 
in  which  the  king  only  allayed  Lee's  fears 
and  scruples  by  asserting  his  possession  of  a 
license  from  the  pope.  Burnet  accepted  the 
fact  of  his  officiating,  but  rejected  the  story 


of  his  scruples,  '  since  he  did  afterwards  turn 
over  to  the  popish  party'  (Hist,  of  Reforma- 
tion, vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  255,  pt.  ii.  p.  430,  Oxford 
edit.  1829).  Rumour  at  the  time  pointed  not 
to  Lee,  but  to  Cranmer,  as  the  officiating 
minister.  Cranmer,  however,  denied  the 
allegation  (Spanish  Calendar,  vol.  iv.  pt.  i.  p. 
609 :  cf.  Letters  and  Papers,  vi.  333).  During 
April  1533  Lee's  services  were  in  constant 
request  in  the  critical  stage  of  the  divorce 
proceedings;  documents  were  drafted  and 
transcribed  under  his  superintendence,  and 
he  had  meetings  with  Cranmer.  On  21  April 
he  requested  Cromwell  to  assure  the  king 
that  he  'shall  not  be  found  oblivious  in  his 
great  matter.'  The  convocation  of  Canter 
bury  having  recognised  the  illegality  of  the 
king's  first  marriage,  Lee  was  despatched  on 
24  April  to  secure  a  similar  declaration  from 
the  convocation  of  York,  where  more  resist- 
ance was  expected.  Arriving  at  York  on 
29  April,  he  went  next  day  to  Auckland, 
where  he  found  the  Bishop  of  Durham  '  not 
tractable,'  and  after  a  more  successful  visit 
to  the  Abbot  of  Fountains  returned  to  York, 
where  convocation  on  14  May,  wrote  Edward 
Leighton,  'answered  the  king's  questions 
with  as  much  towardness  as  ever  I  saw  in 
my  life,  thanks  to  the  labours  of  Dr.  Lee' 
(ib.  vi.  398-400,  437,  451,  491).  He  was  at 
Tuxford  in  Nottinghamshire,  on  his  way  back 
on  16  May,  at  Stamford  on  the  17th,  and 
reached  London  on  the  20th  (zd.pp.  493,494). 
From  the  middle  of  June  to  the  middle  of 
July  he  went  to  and  fro  between  Malmesbury 
and  Burton-on-Trent,  at  both  of  which  places 
there  were  troubles  about  monastic  eleol  ions-. 
In  August  he  was  at  Ashdon  and  at  ]  Jrome- 
hill  in  Norfolk,  where  he  and  Gregory  Crom- 
well '  killed  a  great  buck,'  and  he  sent  par- 
tridges to  Thomas  Cromwell  (ib.)  Lee  was 
granted  custody  of  the  temporalities  of  the 
see  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  or  Chester  as 
it  was  colloquially  called,  for  which  he  had 
been  designated  as  early  as  December  1532,  on 
18  Dec.  1533,  was  elected  bishop  on  10  Jan. 
1534,  and  was  consecrated  by  Cranmer  at 
Croydon  19  April  (Fcedera,  xiv.  481,  485, 
486,  528,  original  ed. ;  LE  NEVE  ;  KEN- 
NETT).  He  and  two  other  bishops  were  the 
first  to  take  the  new  oath  on  consecration, 
recognising  the  king  as  supreme  head  of  the 
church  of  England,  &c.  (BTTENET,  vol.  iii. 
pt.  ii.  p.  268).  No  confirmation  of  their  ap- 
pointment was  obtained  from  the  pope.  One 
of  Cromwell's  correspondents  welcomed  Lee's 
appointment, '  for  I  shall  reckon  you  bishop 
there  yourself; '  another,  Vaughan,  one  of  his 
agents  abroad,  wrote  on  1  Nov.  1533 :  '  You 
have  lately  holpeh  an  earthly  beast,  a  mole 
and  an  enemy  to  all  godly  learning,  into  the 


Lee 


375 


Lee 


office  of  his  damnation — a  papist,  an  idolater, 
and  a  fleshly  priest  into  a  bishop  of  Chester' 
{Letters  and  Papers).  It  was  not  until  the 
summer  of  1534  that  Lee  was  released  from 
his  old  employments.  In  December  1533  he 
and  Thomas  Bedyll  were  at  Canterbury  in- 
vestigating the  doings  of  the  Nun  of  Kent. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  month  he  wrote  to 
Cromwell : '  I  have  nearly  perfected  your  book, 
and  it  shall  be  clear  written  to-morrow '  (ib. 
vi.  1567).  The  reference  maybe  to  the  book 
of  nine  articles  upon  the  validity  of  the  king's 
second  marriage,  made  by  the  council  which 
is  mentioned  by  Chapuys  on  27  Dec.  (ib.) 

Early  in  1534  he  made  vain  eflbrts  to  ob- 
tain acknowledgments  of  the  validity  of  the 
marriage  with  Anne  Boleyn  from  Stokesley, 
bishop  of  London,  and  from  Fisher,  bishop  of 
Rochester,  who  was  in  the  Tower  (ib.)  In  May 
he  accompanied  Archbishop  Lee  and  Tunstall 
in  their  futile  interview  with  Catherine  (State 
Papers,  Henry  VIII,  i.  421),  and  with  Bedyll 
administered  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Anne 
Boleyn  and  to  the  Carthusians  of  Shene,  and 
the  Charterhouse  (Letters  and  Papers,  vii.  j 
728 ;  Fcedera,  xiv.  491).  His  name  appears 
among  those  who  attested  the  conclusion  of 
the  convocation  of  York,  5  May,  that  the  ' 
Bishop  of  Rome  has  no  authority  in  England 
(Letters  and  Papers) .  In  June  he  and  Bedyll 
vainly  attempted  to  '  drive  reason  into  the  ' 
obstinate  heads '  of  the  Friars  Observants 
of  Richmond  and  Greenwich  (ib.  vii.  841  ; 
GASQUET,  Henry  VIII  and  the  Monasteries, 
i.  183-5,  208). 

At  the  end  of  June  he  set  out  for  his  dio- 
cese, taking  Gregory  Cromwell  and  his  tutor 
with  him,  was  very  heartily  welcomed,  being 
'  beloved  for  his  gentle  dealing  during  his 
chancellorship  there '  (Letters  and  Papers,  vii. 
967).  He  assured  Cromwell  that  though  they 
were  separated  '  he  was  still  his  own '  (ib. 
10  July).  He  had  as  early  as  May  been  ap- 
pointed president  of  the  king's  (until  recently 
Princess  [Mary]'s)  council  or  commissioners 
in  the  marches  of  Wales,  in  place  of  John 
Voysey,  bishop  of  Exeter  [q.  v.J,  under  whom 
the  lawlessness  of  the  marches  had  become 
intolerable  (ib.  vi.  946 :  cf.  FBOUDE,  Hist,  of 
England,  iii.  419-23).  Lee  at  once  caused 
stringent  articles  to  be  made  for  the  better 
preservation  of  order  in  the  marches,  an  act 
of  parliament  ordered  felonies  committed  in 
Wales  to  be  tried  in  the  next  English  county, 
and  the  new  council  was  given  a  more  sum- 
mary jurisdiction.  Lee  was  empowered  to  put 
down  crime  by  capital  punishment,  which 
had  been  regarded  as  unbefitting  the  spiritual 
office  of  his  predecessors,  who  were  also 
bishops,  and  he  acted  upon  his  statement  to 
Cromwell  that'if  we  should  do  nothing  but  as 


the  common  law  will,  these  things  so  far  out 
of  order  will  never  be  redressed '  (MS.  Letter 
to  Cromwell,  18  July  1538,  Record  Office). 

Lee  devoted  his  whole  energies  to  the  root- 
ing out  of  Welsh  disorder.  It  was  rarely 
that  he  could  '  steal  home '  to  Lichfield,  and 
his  visits  to  London  were  rarer  still.  His 
presence  was  constantly  required  at  different 
points  in  the  marches,  while  he  held  his  courts 
in  all  the  adjoining  English  counties.  He  was 
constantly  movingbetween the  head-quarters 
of  the  council  at  Ludlow,  and  Shrewsbury, 
near  which  at  Shotton  he  had  a  manor,  to 
which  the  tradition  of  '  Bishop  Rowland's ' 
summary  justice  long  clung  (OwEN  and 
BLAKEWAY,  Hist,  of  Shrewsbury,  i.  311).  He 
kept  up  as  before  a  constant  correspondence 
with  Cromwell,  which  gives  a  graphic  picture 
of  his  difficulties  and  the  iron  will  with  which 
he  grappled  with  them.  The  Earl  of  Wor- 
cester and  other  lords  marchers  attempted  to 
evade  his  authority, '  shire-gentlemen '  dis- 
dained his  inferior  court,  he  was  sometimes 
disavowed  by  Cromwell,  and  recovered  with 
difficulty  the  expenses  he  incurred  in  the  re- 
pair of  the  royal  castles.  He  was  often  ill, 
but  he  carried  out  his  policy  without  falter- 
ing. At  one  sessions  he  hanged '  four  of  the 
best  blood  in  the  county  of  Shropshire ; '  in 
January  1536  he  reports  the  execution  of  an 
outlaw  who  was '  brought  in  in  a  sack,  trussed 
on  a  horse,  and  hanged  on  a  gallows  for  a 
sign  on  market  day  in  the  presence  of  three 
hundred  people '  (ELLIS,  Letters,  3rd  ser.  iii. 
13).  '  Daily,'  he  wrote  to  Cromwell, '  the  out- 
laws submit  themselves  or  be  taken.  If  he 
i  be  taken  he  playeth  his  pageant.  If  he  sub- 
,  mit  himself  I  take  him  to  God's  mercy  and 
j  the  king's  grace  upon  his  fine '  (Letters  and 
Papers,  viii.  584).  Church  robbers  were 
|  hunted  do\vn  (cf.  Letters  and  Papers,  x.  130). 
But  whenever  he  was  absent  there  was  a  fresh 
'  outbreak  of  felonies  (ib.  xii.  1237).  Lee  is 
credited  with  having  first  compelled  the 
:  Welsh  gentry  to  abridge  their  long  names, 
•  making  them  drop  all  but  the  last  (ELLIS, 
Letters,  3rd  series,  ii.  364).  It  was  long  be- 
lieved that  it  was  by  Lord-president  Lee's 
advice  that  Henry  VIII  completed  the  divi- 
sion of  Wales  into  shires,  and  incorporated 
it  with  England  (Anglia  Sacra,  i.  456  ;  GOD- 
WIN, De  Prcesulibus,  p.  342,  ed.  1743).  The 
!  reverse  was  the  case.  He  protested  vigor- 
I  ously  against  the  statute  of  1536,  making 
Wales  shire-ground  and  giving  it  justices  of 
the  peace  and  gaol  delivery  as  in  England. 
'  If  one  thief  shall  try  another,  all  we  have 
here  begun  is  foredone '  (State  Papers,!.  454). 
Whether  at  his  instance,  or  for  other  reasons, 
the  '  shiring '  of  the  marches  seems  to  have 
been  postponed  for  some  years,  for  in  1539 


Lee 


376 


Lee 


and  1540  Lee  commended  petitions  urging 
that  the  country  was  better  as  it  was  than  as 
shire-ground.  On  11  April  1540  he  writes 
that  he  has  been  asked  to  head  the  commis- 
sion for  translating  Denbighland  into  shire- 
ground,  but  being  asked  his  opinion,  thinks 
it  unwise  (letters  to  Cromwell  in  Record 
Office).  This  is  the  last  of  Lee's  extant  letters 
to  Cromwell,  who  was  arrested  two  months 
later,  and  we  hear  little  or  nothing  of  the  last 
three  years  of  his  presidency.  Lee  rarely 
found  time  to  visit  the  eastern  parts  of  his 
vast  diocese,  nor  was  he  well  fitted  for  pastoral 
oversight.  From  24  June  1537  he  had  a  suf- 
fragan bishop  of  Shrewsbury,  Lewis  Thomas, 
late  abbot  of  Cwmhir  (OwEX  and  BLAKEWAT, 
i.  316).  When  the  clergy  were  required  in 
1535  to  preach  against  the  usurped  power  of 
the  bishop  of  Rome,  he  declared  himself  ready 
to  ride  to  his  diocese  and  in  his  own  person, 
'  though  I  was  never  hitherto  in  pulpit/ 
execute  the  order  (Letters  and  Papers,  viii. 
839).  He  signed  by  proxy  as  a  member  of 
convocation  the  articles  of  religion  of  1536 
(BuRlTBT,  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  p.  473),  and  in  1537 
the  preface  to  '  The  Institution  of  a  Chris- 
tian Man '  (WILKINS,  Concilia,  iii.  830). 
In  June  1538  he  was  taken  to  task  for  not 
paying  due  heed  to  the  'Injunctions'  of  that 
year,  but  blamed  his  chancellor,  and  had 
them  printed  for  his  visitation  (letter  in 
Record  Office ;  BUENET,  vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  258, 
pt.  ii.  pp.  191-5).  The  catholics  afterwards 
believed  that  he  disapproved  of  the  separation 
from  Rome  (ib.  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  p.  430).  He  was 
on  good  terms  with  the  abbots  of  his  diocese, 
but  received  the  surrender  of  the  abbot  and 
convent  of  Wigmore  in  November  1538  (let- 
ters to  Cromwell).  His  intercession  rescued 
the  shrine  of  St.  Chad  in  Lichfield  Cathedral 
from  the  general  confiscation  in  1538,  but  he 
failed  to  save  the  great  church  of  Coventry, 
which  he  begged  (12  Jan.  1539)  should  be 
left  standing  for  his  own  honour  and  the  bene- 
fit of  the  town  (Anylia  Sacra,  i.  457 ;  Letters 
to  Cromwell). 

Lee's  interests  sometimes  suffered  by  his 
absence  from  court.  In  1537  the  king  in- 
sisted on  his  surrendering  the  London  house 
of  his  see  in  the  Strand  '  without  Temple- 
barre '  to  Viscount  Beauchamp,  afterwards 
duke  of  Somerset,  and  in  spite  of  his  protests 
he  had  to  agree.  He  heard  that  there  was 
some  talk  of  superseding  him  as  lord  president 
in  favour  of  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  (Letters 
and  Papers,  xii.  986).  As  a  solatium  he  was 
granted  the  church  of  Hanbury,  Staffordshire, 
on  28  Jan.  1538  (Fatdtra,  xiv.  585 ;  letters 
to  Cromwell).  After  pressing  his  claims  for 
several  years  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  estates 
of  the  Austin  priory  of  St.  Thomas,  near 


Stafford,  on  13  Oct.  1539  (Patent  Soils, 
31  Henry  VIII). 

Lee's  signature  is  appended  to  the  document 
in  which  on  9  July  1540  the  clergy  declared 
the  king's  marriage  with  Anne  Boleyn  void 
(State  Papers,  i.  633).  The  privy  council 
sent  an  order  to  him  on  18  Sept.  1542  (Acts 
of  Privy  Council,  p.  33).  He  died  in  the  col- 
lege of  St.  Chad's,  Shrewsbury,  of  which  his 
brother,  George  Lee,  was  dean,  on  28  Jan. 
1543,  according  to  the  '  Inquisitio  post  mor- 
tem'in  the  Record  Office;  on  24  Jan.  accord- 
ing to  another  account  (Anglia  Sacra,  i. 456) ; 
an  early  seventeenth-century  chronicle  of 
Shrewsbury  (OwEN  and  BLAKEWAT,  i.  340) 
gives  27  Jan.  as  the  date,  and  adds  that  he 
brought  "Wales  into  civility  before  he  died, 
and  had  said  that '  he  would  make  the  white 
sheep  keep  the  black.' 

He  was  buried  in  St.  Chad's  Church, 
Shrewsbury,  under  a  raised  monument  of 
marble  without  figure  or  inscription,  before 
the  high  altar  on  the  south,  whence  it  was 
removed  in  1720  'to  make  way  to  come  up 
to  the  altar '  (ib). 

Father  Forest  in  1533  accused  Cromwell  of 
being  the  '  maintainer  of  Dr.  Lee  against  his 
wife  '  (ELLIS,  Letters,  3rd  ser.  ii.  249).  Mr. 
Gairdner  identifies  this  Dr.  Lee  with  Roland 
Lee,  but  there  is  no  other  trace  of  his  wife 
(Letters  and  Papers,  v.  1525).  Lee  had  one 
brother  and  a  sister.  The  brother  George 
Lee,  LL.B.,  succeeded  him  in  the  benefice  at 
Ashdon,  and  was  by  his  means  preferred  to 
be  master  of  St.  John's  Hospital,  Lichfield, 
23  March  1536,  prebendary  of  Bishopshill, 
7  May  1537,  and  of  Wellington,  21  Dec.  1538, 
treasurer  of  Lichfield,  which  office  he  is  sup- 
posed to  have  held  until  1571,  and  lastly,  dean 
of  St.  Chad's  8  Jan.  1542  (CHTJBTON,  Lives  of 
Smyth  and  Sutton,  p.  485 ;  OWEN  and  BLAKE- 
WAT, ii.  201 ).  He  was  upwards  of  fifty  years  of 
age  at  his  brother's  death.  Their  sister  Isabel 
married  Roger  Fowler  of  Bromehill,  Norfolk, 
of  an  ancient  Buckinghamshire  family ;  by 
their  early  deaths  their  five  sons  and  three 
daughters  came  under  the  care  of  Lee,  who 
married  the  daughters,  and  divided  the  St. 
Thomas  estates  among  his  four  surviving 
nephews,  descendants  of  one  of  whom  are 
still  seated  in  Staffordshire  (Inquisitio  post 
mortem  of  Lee ;  letters  in  Record  Office). 

[The  fullest  information  about  Lee  is  obtained 
from  his  extensive  correspondence  with  Cromwell, 
extending  from  1530  to  1540,  and  preserved  in 
the  Record  Office.  It  is  calendared  with  other 
documents  relating  to  him  down  to  1537.  Wood, 
Kennett.and  others  used  a  short  life,  in  the  Hi  story 
of  Lichfield,  -written,  it  is  thought,  by  William 
Whitelock,  canon  of  Lichfield  about  1585,  and 
printed  in  Anglia  Sacra  (i.  456).  For  his  lord 


Lee 


377 


Lee 


presidency  see  also  Han.  K.  H.  Olive's  Docu- 
ments connected  with  the  History  of  Ludlow 
and  the  Lords  Marchers,  1841 ;  Churton's  Lives 
of  Smyth  and  Sutton ;  Herald  and  Genealogist, 
iii.  226;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  i.  81 
Other  authorities  in  text.]  J.  T-T. 

LEE,  SAMUEL  (1625-1691),  puritan 
divine,  born  in  1625,  was  the  only  son  of 
Samuel  Lee,  haberdasher  of  small  wares  in 
Fish  Street  Hill,  London.  He  was  probably 
connected  with  the  Lees  of  Cheshire,  for 
which  county  he  entertained  '  an  exuberant 
and  natural  love  '  (see  Chron.  Cestrense,  p.  1). 
He  was  educated  at  St.  Paul's  School  under 
Dr.  Gill,  entered  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  in 

1647,  and  was  created  M.A.  by  the  parlia- 
mentary visitors  on  14  April  1648.    He  was 
elected  fellow  of  Wadham  College  on  3  Oct. 

1648,  was  recommended  for  a  fellowship  at 
Merton  in  1649,  and  was  appointed  to  one  at 
All  Souls  in  1650,  but  nevertheless  remained 
at  Wadham.     He  was  elected  proctor  for 
1651,  objection  on  the  ground  of  insufficient 
standing  being  overruled  by  the  parliamen- 
tary visitors,  and  he  was  admitted  9  April 
1651.   He  was  bursar  of  his  college  in  1648, 
1650,  and  1654,  sub-warden  in  1652,  and  dean 
in  1653.     From  about  1650  he  was  a  con- 
stant preacher  in  and  near  Oxford,  although 
lie  had  not  received  orders  from  a  bishop. 
-After  preaching  in  London  he  was,  in  1654, 
recalled  to  his  duties  at  Wadham  by  the 
visitors  of  that  year.    He  gave  up  his  rooms 
on  13  June  1656,  and  vacated  his  fellowship 
in  1657.     In  July  1655  he  was  made  minister 
of  St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate,  by  Cromwell, 
and  occupied  the  church  till  August  1659, 
when  he  was  removed  by  a  committee  of  the 
Rump  parliament.     Towards  the  end  of  the 
Protectorate  he  was  also  lecturer  of   St. 
Helen's,  Bishopsgate.    After  the  Restoration 
he  became  a  member  of  Owen's  congregation 
in  Leadenhall  Street,  preached  in  various 
London  churches,  and  occasionally  resided  on 
an  estate  he  possessed  at  Bignal.  near  Bices- 
ter  in  Oxfordshire.     On  the  death  of  John 
Rowe  (12  Oct.  1677)  he  became  joint  pastor 
with  Theophilus  Gale  [q.  v.]  of  Rowe's  con- 
gregation in  Baker's  Court,  Holborn ;  but  in 
the  following  year,  on  Gale's  death,  removed 
to  Newington  Green,  where  he  was  minister 
of  an  independent  congregation  till  1686.  He 
migrated  to  New  England  in  1686,  and  on 
the  formation  of  a  church  at  Bristol  in  Rhode 
Island  was  chosen  minister  on  8  May  1687, 
but  after  the  revolution  he  decided  to  return 
to  England.     He  sailed  from  Boston  2  Oct. 
1691.    His  ship  was  seized  by  a  French  priva- 
teer and  taken  to  St.  Malo.     His  wife  and 
daughter  were  separated  from  him  and,  un- 
known to  him,  were  sent  to  England.     Over- 


come with  grief,  he  died  at  St.  Malo  of  a 
fever  about  Christmas  1691,  and  was  buried 
obscurely  outside  the  town.  In  his  will 
(70  Fane)  he  left  property  to  his  wife  Martha, 
and  books  and  manuscripts  to  his  four  daugh- 
ters, Rebecca,  Anna,  Lydia,  and  Elizabeth. 
His  daughter  Lydia  married  John  George, 
a  merchant  of  Boston,  and  after  George's 
death  became,  on  5  July  1716,  the  third  wife 
of  Cotton  Mather.  She  died  on  22  Jan.  1733- 
1734. 

Lee  was  a  good  scholar,  speaking  Latin 
fluently,  and  being  well  acquainted  with 
chemistry  and  physic.  Cotton  Mather  con- 
sidered that '  hardly  ever  a  more  universally 
learned  person  trod  the  American  strand' 
(Magnalia,  edit.  1853,  i.  602).  He  had  studied 
astrology,  but  afterwards  destroyed  many 
books  and  manuscripts  on  the  subject  that 
he  had  collected.  Lee  inclined  more  to  inde- 
pendency than  to  presbyterianism,but  rigidly 
professed  neither.  Bishop  Wilkins,  his  former 
tutor,  vainly  urged  him  to  conform  at  the  Re- 
storation. He  was  charitable,  and  contributed 
generously  to  the  Hungarian  ministers  taking 
refuge  in  England. 

Lee  wrote,  in  the  name  of  the  printer, 
II.  Hall,  a  Latin  epistle  to  the  reader,  for  the 
fifth  edition  of  Helvicus's  '  Theatrum  Histo- 
ricum,'  Oxford,  1651,  and  continued  the  work 
from  1629  to  the  date  of  publication  (pp. 
166-85).  The  epistle  was  reprinted  in  the 
sixth  edition,  Oxford,  1662,  when  Lee  further 
supplied  a  treatise, '  De  Antiquitate  Academise 
Oxoniensis,'  &c.,  and  '  Tractatulus  ad  Perio- 
dum  Julianum  spectans '  (both  in  the  name  of 
the  printer),  and  continued  the  work  to  1662. 
His '  Chronicum  Cestrense  '  was  published  in 
Daniel  King's  '  Vale  Royal  of  England '  (pp. 
3-25),  London,  1656.  Other  of  his  works 
were  :  1.  '  Orbis  Miraculum,  or  the  Temple 
of  Solomon,'  London,  1659,  1665,  printed 
at  the  expense  of  the  university  of  Oxford. 
This  book  was  plagiarised  by  one  Christopher 
Kelly,  who  reproduced  the  last  part  as '  Solo- 
mon's Temple  Spiritualized'  at  Dublin  in 
1803.  It  was  again  published  as  Kelly's  in 
1820,  at  Philadelphia  (Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  xi.  375, 486).  2.  '  De  Excidio  Anti- 
christi,'  1659.  3.  '  What  means  may  be  used 
towards  the  Conversion  of  our  Carnal  Rela- 
tions?' London,  1661;  in  Annesley's '  Morn- 
ing Exercises,'  1677  and  1844.  4.  'Contem- 
plations on  Mortality/London,  1669.  5.  'The 
Visibility  of  the  True  Church,'  in  Vin- 
cent's '  Morning  Exercises,'  1675;  Annesley, 
1845.  6.  '  How  to  manage  Secret  Prayer/ 
in  Annesley's  'Supplement,'  1676  and  1844. 
7.  '  The  Triumph  of  Mercy,'  London,  1677 ; 
Boston,  1718.  8.  '  Ecclesia  Gemens '  (anon.), 
London,  1677, 1078, 1679.  9.  '  Israel  Redux/ 


London,1677,1678,1679^ncludmgahitherto 
unprinted  essay  on  the  Ten  Tribes  bv  Giles 
Fletcher,  LL.D.  [q.  v.]  10. <  The  Joy  of  *  aith, 
Boston,  1687;  London,  1089.  «  *  n,«™«e 


1 A  Discourse 


J3USLUI1,  iuuf    ,    ^  ,,      , 

of  the  Nature,  Property,  and  Fruit  of  the 
nu.:^:«^   WoUli  '  T,nndon.  1702,  mentioned 


Christian  Faith,   London,  1702, 

by  Wood,  appears  to  be  a  fresh  issue  ot  t 

same  work. 

After  Lee's  death  appeared 


'The   Great 


sian,  and  Hindustani.  He  married  early, 
and  was  temporarily  compelled  to  discon- 
tinue his  studies  in  order  to  obtain  a  better 
livelihood  from  his  trade.  The  accidental 
loss  of  his  tools  soon  obliged  him  to  seek 
some  new  mode  of  subsistence,  and  he  became 
teacher  in  Bowdler's  Foundation  School, 
Shrewsbury,  giving  at  the  same  time  private 
lessons  in  Persian  and  Hindustani.  His 
talents  were  brought  to  the  notice  of  the 


1692,1694,1695.  ____. 
of  thirty  sermons  by  John  Rowe,  under  the 
title  of '  Emmanuel,  or  the  Love  of  Christ, 
London,  1680,  and  is  believed  to  have  been 
the  'S.  L.'  who  wrote  the  preface  to  Thomas 
\UlVa  '  Historv  of  the  Martyrs  epitomised.' 

uscript  letter  of  1690,  bearing  a  similar    with-Harroga  e,  Yorkshire.     In  1831  he  was 
i8- j  T^_     «ppointed  regius  professor  of  Hebrew  in  the 


auspices  he  entered  Queens'  College,  Cam 
bridge,  in  1813.     He  graduated  B.A.  in  1818, 
and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1819,  B.D.  in  1827 
and  D.D.  in  1833.     At  the  time  it  was  said 
that  he  was  master  of  eighteen  languages. 


title,  from  Lee  to  'the  very  learned  Dr. 
Nehemiah  Grew'  [q.  v.],  is  among  the  Sloane 
collection  of  letters  in  the  British  Museum 
(Add.  MS.  4051). 

[Allen's  American  Biog.  Diet. ;  Wood's  Athense 
(Bliss)  iv.  cols.  345-7  ;  Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss)  ii. 
cols.  Ill,  164;  Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Me- 
morial,!. 104-6;  Calamy's  Contin.  pp.  54-5;  Gar- 
diner's Admission  Registers  of  St.  Paul's  School, 
p.  463  ;  Gardiner's  Registers  of  Wadham  College, 
pp.  172-3 ;  Registers  of  Visitors  of  Oxford  (Cam- 
den  Society),  pp.  476,  525-6,  562  ;  Wood's  Hist, 
and  Antiq.(Gutch),  App.p.  137;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Ser.  1655,  p.  254  ;  Churchwardens'  Yearly 
Accounts  of  St.  Botolph's,  1655-9  (manuscript); 
Commons'  Journals,  vii.  770  ;  Thomson's  Life  of 
Owen,  p.  139;  Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches, 
iii.  168  ;  Wilson's  MSS.  in  Dr.  Williams^s 
Library  (London  and  Suburbs),  p.  256 ;  Drake's 
Cotton  Mather,  p.  14  ;  Sprague's  American  Pul- 
pit, pp.  209-10 ;  Dunn's  Eminent  Divines,  pp. 
28-9 ;  Kennett'sReg.  p.  673 ;  Halkett  and  Laing's 
Diet,  of  Anon,  and  Pseudon.  Lit.  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  B.  P. 

LEE,  SAMUEL  (1783-1 852),  orientalist, 
was  bom  of  poor  parents,  14  May  1783,  at 
Longnor,  a  Shropshire  village  eight  miles 
from  Shrewsbury.  After  receiving  some 
elementary  education  at  the  village  charity 
school,  he  was  apprenticed  at  the  age  of 
twelve  to  a  Shrewsbury  carpenter.  He  was 
fond  of  reading,  and  some  Latin  quotations 
which  he  met  with  led  him  at  seventeen  to 
buy  a  '  Ruddiman's  Grammar '  at  a  bookstall 
and  to  learn  it  by  heart.  Other  books  were 
successively  bought,  and  sold  when  read  in 
order  to  enable  him  to  secure  others,  hi 
entire  wages  being  6*.  per  week.  He  thu 
managed  to  learn  Greek  and  Hebrew,  anc 
before  he  was  twenty-five  had  made  some 
progress  in  Chaldee,  Syriac,  Samaritan,  Per- 


university,  and  retained  the  post  till  1848. 
[n  1831  he  also  received  a  stall  in  Bristol 
athedral,  and  became  vicar  of  Banwell, 
Somerset.  This  living  he  held  till  June  1838-, 
when  he  resigned  it  and  became  rector  of 
Barley,  Hertfordshire,  where  he  died  16  Dec. 
1852.  An  excellent  portrait  of  him,  by 
Richard  Evans,  hangs  in  the  public  news- 
room of  Shrewsbury.  He  was  twice  married. 
He  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  uni- 
versity of  Halle  in  1822. 

Lee  was  certainly  one  of  the  profoundest 
of  linguists.  His  linguistic  genius  was  chiefly 
exhibited  in  his  scholarly  editions  of  the  New 
Testament  in  Syriac,  1816,  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment in  the  same  language  in  1823,  and  also 
in  Malay ;   of  the  Psalter  and  Gospels  in 
Arabic  and  Coptic;  of  Genesis  and  the  New 
Testament  in  Persian,  and  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  Hindustani.     In  1817  and  1818  he 
superintended  the  publication  of  the  prayer- 
book  in  Hindustani,  and  wrote  a  history  of 
the  Abyssinian  and  Syrian  churches.  In  1821 
he  issued  a  '  Sylloge  Librorum  Orientalium/ 
containing  an  account  of  various  treatises 
on  oriental  literature,  and  a  letter  to  Bellamy 
censuring  his  translation  of  the  Bible.    In 
1823  he  edited  Sir  William  Jones's  Persian 
grammar.     In  1827  he  issued  a  grammar  of 
the  Hebrew  language,  which  reached  a  sixth 
edition  in  1844,  and  in  1830 '  Six  Sermons  on 
the  Study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,'  to  which 
are  annexed  two  '  Dissertations  on  (1)  the 
Reasonableness  of  the  Orthodox  Views  of 
Christianity  as  opposed  to  the  Rationalism 
of  Germany,  and  (2)  on  the  Interpretation  of 
Prophecy.'    In  1831  he  also  wrote  the  Latin 
prolegomena  to  Bagster's  Polyglot  Bible.   In 
1829  appeared  '  The  Travels  of  Ibn  Batuta,' 
translated  from  the  Arabic  (cf.  Slackwood's 


Lee 


379 


Lee 


Mag.  xlix.  592)  ;  in  1833  a  remarkable  ser- 
mon on '  The  Duty  of  Observing  the  Christian 
Sabbath,'  in  which  he  maintained  that  our 
Sunday  is  the  same  day  of  the  week  originally 
blessed  as  a  Sabbath  at  the  creation,  the 
seventh-day  Sabbath  of  the  Jews  only  dating 
in  his  opinion  from  the  Exodus.  In  1834  he 
began  a  long  controversy  with  Dr.  Pye  Smith 
on  dissent,  which  resulted  in  the  publication 
of  several  letters.  In  1837  he  published 
'  The  Book  of  Job  translated  from  the  original 
Hebrew,  to  which  is  appended  a  Critical 
Commentary  elucidating  other  Passages  of 
Holy  Writ;'  in  1840  a  lexicon,  Hebrew, 
Chaldee,  and  English.  In  1842  he  published 
an  edition,  and  in  1843  a  translation,  of  the 
'  Theophania '  of  Eusebius  ;  in  1849  '  An  In- 
quiry into  the  Nature,  Progress,  and  End  of 
Prophecy;'  and  in  1851  'The  Events  and 
Times  of  the  Visions  of  Daniel  and  St.  John 
investigated.' 

[Men  of  the  Reign ;  Gent.  Mag.  February  1 853, 
p.  203 ;  Home's  Introd.  to  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
vol.  v. ;  diocesan  records.]  T.  H. 

LEE,  MRS.  SARAH  (1791-1856),  artist 
and  authoress,  born  on  10  Sept.  1791,  was 
only  daughter  of  John  Eglinton  Wallis  of 
Colchester,  and  married,  when  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  Thomas  Edward  Bowdich  [q.  v.] 
the  naturalist.  She  shared  her  husband's 
tastes,  and  when  he  went  out  in  1814  on  an 
exploring  expedition  to  Ashantee,  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  African  Company,  she  followed 
him  after  an  interval.  She  travelled  alone 
to  Cape  Coast  Castle,  but  found  on  arriving 
there  that  her  husband  had  already  left  on 
his  way  home.  In  1815  husband  and  wife 
started  together  on  a  second  journey  to  Africa. 
While  in  Paris  in  1818  she  delivered  a  letter 
of  introduction  from  William  Elford  Leach 
[q.  v.]  to  Baron  Cuvier.  He  received  her 
with  the  utmost  kindness,  and  she  and  her 
husband  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  four 
following  years  in  studying  Cuvier's  col- 
lections. In  1823  they  once  more  set  out 
for  Africa,  visiting  Madeira  by  the  way,  but 
Bowdich  died  on  the  Gambia  river  on  10  Jan. 
1824,  and  his  widow  on  her  return  home 
published  an  accountof  this  their  last  journey. 

Mrs.  Bowdich  in  the  early  days  of  her 
widowhood  revisited  Paris,  and  saw  much  of 
Cuvier,  who  treated  her  almost  as  a  daughter, 
and  after  his  death  in  1832  she  published  a 
sympathetic  memoir  in  the  following  year. 
She  had  previously,  in  1829,  married  Robert 
Lee  (Gent.  Mag.  1829,  ii.462),  and  she  devoted 
most  of  the  rest  of  her  life  to  popularising 
natural  science.  Many  of  her  books  she  effi- 
ciently illustrated  herself.  She  termed  her- 
self a  member  of  the  '  Wetteravian  Society.' 


In  private  life  she  was  very  popular,  and  bore1 
cheerfully  many  domestic  distresses.  In  1854 
she  was  granted  a  civil  list  pension  of  50J. 
Mrs.  Lee  died  at  Erith  on  22  Sept.  1856. 

Mrs.  Lee's  works  were  numerous.  The 
following  are  the  most  important :  1. '  Taxi- 
dermy,' 1820,  a  manual  of  great  merit,  which 
came  to  a  sixth  edition  in  1843.  It  is  full 
and  exhaustive ;  the  authoress  acknowledges 
that  much  of  it  is  translated  from  Dufresne. 
She  praises  Waterton,  whom  she  had  visited 
at  Walton  Hall,  and  his  hospitality,  and  adds 
his  instructions  on  preserving  birds  and  ani- 
mals. 2.  'Excursions  in  Madeira  and  Porto 
Santo,'  1825,  to  which  she  appended  a  narra- 
tive of  her  husband's  death  and  the  comple- 
tion of  her  voyage,  described  the  English 
settlements  on  the  Gambia,  and  contributed 
a  zoological  and  botanical  appendix,  together 
with  plates  of  views,  sketches,  costumes,  &c., 
drawn  and  painted  by  herself.  This  book 
shows  much  learning  in  natural  history,  and 
no  mean  artistic  skill.  3.  '  The  Freshwater 
Fishes  of  Great  Britain,'  1828;  both  in  artistic 
power  and  letterpress  the  most  valuable  of 
Mrs.  Lee's  productions.  It  was  published  in 
parts,  which  were  issued  to  fifty  subscribers, 
headed  by  the  Duke  of  Sussex.  The  fish  were 
caught  on  purpose  for  Mrs.  Lee,  who  cleverly 
transferred  with  her  brush  their  exact  tints 
on  the  bank  before  death  had  dulled  the 
colours.  Only  twelve  parts  were  completed, 
at  a  guinea  a  part,  and  at  present  but  four 
perfect  copies  are  known.  Cuvier  called  the 
plates  '  tres  belles,'  and  no  more  exquisite 
drawings  of  fish  coloured  according  to  nature 
have  yet  been  published.  A  copy  was  sold 
by  auction  in  1887  for  4U.  4.  '  Memoirs  of 
Baron  Cuvier,'  1833,  in  which  she  was  much 
helped  by  Baron  Pasquier,  M.  Laurillard, 
Dr.  Duvernoy,  and  Humboldt. 

Mrs.  Lee's  further  publications  consisted 
of 'Adventures  in  Australia,'  1851,  'The 
African  Wanderers '  and  '  Adventures  of  a 
Cornish  Baronet  in  North-west  Africa.'  She 
also  wrote  a  number  of  small  books  on  '  Bri- 
tish and  Foreign  Birds,  Trees,  and  Animals,' 
'  Elements  of  Natural  History,'  '  Farmyard 
Scenes,'  'Juvenile  Tales,'  and  the  like,  mostly 
compilations. 

[Works;  (rent.  Mag.  1856,  pt.  ii.  pp.  653-4; 
Edinb.  Rev.  Ixii.  265;  Ann.  Reg.  1856,  p.  270; 
Field,  31  Dec.  1887.]  M.  G.  W. 

LEE,  SOPHIA  (1750-1824),  novelist  and 
dramatist,  a  sister  of  Harriet  Lee  [q.  v.], 
and  daughter  of  John  Lee  [q.  v.]  the  actor, 
was  born  in  London  in  1750.  Her  mother  died 
early,  and  Sophia  supplied  her  place  to  the 
younger  members  of  the  family.  In  the 
midst  of  domestic  duties  she  wrote  a  three- 


Lee 


38o 


Lee 


act  opera  entitled '  The  Chapter  of  Accidents, 
based  on  Diderot's '  Pere  de  Famille.'  Hams, 
the  manager  of  Covent  Garden,  to  whom  she 
sent  it,  kept  it  a  long  time,  and  at  length 
suggested  she  should  reduce  it  to  an  after- 
piece, cutting  out  the  serious  portions.  She 
rejected  his  advice  and  sent  the  play  to  the 
elder  Colman  of  the  Haymarket  Theatre, 
who  recommended  her  to  expand  the  play 
into  a  five-act  comedy.  This  was  done ;  the 
play  was  produced  on  5  Aug.  1780,  and  re- 
ceived with  great  applause  (OxBEEKT's  edit. 
of  The  Chapter  of  Accidents).  Palmer,  Edwin, 
and  Miss  Farren  acted  in  it,  and  although 
its  structure  is  slight,  it  enjoyed  an  unin- 
terrupted success  through  many  seasons.  It 
was  published  in  1780,  reached  a  second 
edition  next  year,  and  was  translated  into 
French  and  German.  Thomas  Moore  speaks 
of  it  in  his  '  Journal '  as  a '  clever  comedy.'  It 
was  produced  for  the  first  of  many  times  at 
Drury  Lane  on  8  May  1781  and  at  Covent 
Garden  on  23  April  1782.  In  1781  the 
father  died,  but  Sophia  had  prudently  de- 
voted the  profits  of  '  The  Chapter  of  Acci- 
dents '  to  founding  a  school  for  young  ladies 
at  Belvidere  House,  Bath,  where  she  made 
a  home  for  her  sisters.  The  school  became 
a  success,  and  occupied  nearly  all  Miss  Lee's 
time.  She  published,  however,  in  1785  a 
novel  in  three  volumes  called  '  The  Recess, 
or  a  Tale  of  other  Times,'  which  was  well 
received,  and  is  one  of  the  earliest  English 
historical  romances.  The  book  was  dedicated 
to  Sir  John  Elliot  the  physician,  who  had 
early  discovered  Sophia's  literary  talent,  and 
it  won  the  approval  of  Tickell,  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Sheridan,  and  of  Miss  Ward  (after- 
wards Mrs.  Radcliffe),  then  a  resident  at 
Bath.  Lemare  translated  it  into  French, 
and  Miss  Lee  received  from  her  publisher, 
Cadell,  fifty  pounds  in  addition  to  the  amount 
already  agreed  upon  for  the  copyright.  She 
published  in  1787  a  very  long  and  dull  ballad 
in  156  stanzas,  dealing  with  border  warfare, 
and  entitled  '  A  Hermit's  Tale,  recorded  by 
his  own  Hand  and  found  in  his  Cell.'  On 
20  April  1796, '  Almeyda,  Queen  of  Grenada,' 
a  tragedy  in  blank  verse,  written  by  Miss 
Lee,  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane.  Mrs. 
Siddons,  to  whom  the  published  play  was 
dedicated,  took  the  title-role.  John  Philip 
and  Charles  Kemble  were  also  in  the  cast. 
Miss  Lee  acknowledged  her  indebtedness  for 
the  catastrophe  to  Shirley's  '  Cardinal '  (cf. 
GENEST,  i.  341,  vii.  238).  The  drama  was 
unsuccessful  and  ran  only  four  nights  (Ox- 
BEBBY).  To  the  first  volume  of  '  The  Canter- 
bury Tales,'  published  in  1797  by  her  sister 
Harriet,  Sophia  contributed  the  introduction, 
and  to  the  later  volumes  of  the  work,  two 


tales,  filling  about  a  volume  and  a  half,  called 
'  The  Young  Lady's  Tale,  or  the  Two  Emilys/ 
and  '  The  Clergyman's  Tale.'  Sophia's  work 
is  far  inferior  to  Harriet's.  Her  circle  of  ac- 
quaintance in  Bath  was  numerous  and  agree- 
able, and  included  General  Paoli.  Having 
made  an  easy  competence,  she  gave  up  her 
school  in  1803,  and  in  the  next  year  published 
in  six  volumes  of  epistles  '  The  Life  of  a 
Lover,'  really  her  earliest  attempt  at  writing. 
It  is  supposed  to  contain  much  personal  his- 
tory. Madame  de  Salaberry  translated  it  into 
French,  but  it  did  not  enjoy  the  success  of  her 
other  productions.  A  comedy, '  The  Assigna- 
tion,' produced  at  Drury  Lane  on  28  Jan. 
1807,  with  Elliston  in  the  chief  part,  was  a 
failure  (GENEST,  viii.  35).  The  audience  dis- 
approved of  some  unfortunate  personal  appli- 
cations wholly  unforeseen  by  the  author.  It 
was  not  acted  again.  On  leaving  Bath  Miss 
Lee  resided  for  some  time  in  Monmouthshire, 
near  Tintern  Abbey,  and  later  purchased  a 
house  atClifton,which  became  her  permanent 
home.  She  died  on  13  March  1824,  and  was 
buried  in  Clifton  Church.  She  was  a  woman 
of  great  conversational  powers  and  an  ex- 
cellent instructress,  inspiring  her  pupils  with 
liking  and  respect. 

[Annual  Biog.  and  Obit,  for  1825,  vol.  ix. ; 
Annual  Reg.  1824,  p.  216;  Boaden's  Memoirs  of 
Mrs.  Siddons,  i.  209-13.]  E.  L. 

LEE,  THOMAS  (d.  1601),  captain  in 
Ireland,  and  supporter  of  Robert,  earl  of 
Essex,  was  by  birth  an  Englishman  and  a 
protestant.  In  a  letter  to  Lord  Burghley 
(State  Papers,  Ireland,  Eliz.  ci.  47)  he  repre- 
sents himself  as  belonging  to  the  same  family 
as  Sir  Henry  Lee  or  Leigh  (1531-1610)  [q.  v.j 
of  Quarrendon,  Buckinghamshire.  Lee  came 
to  Ireland  shortly  before  1576,  probably  in 
1574,  as  an  undertaker  under  Walter  Deve- 
reux,  earl  of  Essex  [q.  v.],  for  in  1576  he 
figures  as  constable  of  Carrickfergus  in  the 
absence  of  Captain  Piers  (Cal.  Carew,  MSS. 
ii.  45).  He  advanced  himself  by  a  marriage 
with  Elizabeth  Eustace,  a  widow,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Peppard  (Cal.  of  Plants, 
Eliz.  No.  3972),  and  through  her  came  into 
possession  of  considerable  property,  including 
probably  Castlemartin  in  co.  Ivildare  (State 
Papers,  Ireland,  Eliz.  cii.  57).  In  1581  he 
was  employed  by  the  lord  deputy,  Arthur, 
lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  in  suppressing  the  re- 
bellion of  the  Eustaces,  and  took  consider- 
able credit  to  himself  for  his  share  in  the 
capture  of  Thomas  Eustace,  brother  of  Vis- 
count Baltinglas  (ib.  ex.  68).  But  his  activity 
in  this  sphere  brought  him  into  open  conflict 
with  many  landowners,  including  the  Earl  of 
Ormonde,  who  objected  to  his  trespassing  in. 


Lee 


381 


Lee 


the  county  of  Tipperary  (ib.  c.  52).  On  the 
other  hand,  Archbishop  Loftus  admitted  he 
had  with  his  twenty-four  horsemen  '  done 
more  good  service  than  anyone  captain  in  this 
land'  (ib.  Ixxxviii.  26).  In  February  1583 
Lee's  band  was  discharged,  but  it  was  found 
that  the  horses  and  their  equipment  were  his 
own '  proper  goods '  (ib.  xcix.  74),  and  Fenton, 
when  commending  him  to  Walsingham  for 
further  employment,  did  more  than  hint  that 
he  was  not  so  much  to  blame  as  Ormonde 
wished  to  make  out,  'though  it  may  be,'  he 
added, '  he  is  not  without  his  portion  of  that 
common  and  secret  envy  which  biteth  most 
of  us  that  serve  here '  (ib.  c.  52).  He  had 
already  greatly  added  to  his  possessions  in 
the  county  by  the  purchase  of  custodians' 
and  other  interests,  including  the  castle  of 
Reban,  which  he  bought  outright  from 
the  Baron  of  Reban,  Sir  Walter  Fitzgerald, 
usually  called  Sir  Walter  de  St.  Michael  (ib. 
Dom.  Eliz.  ccxxviii.  33),  and  he  petitioned  in 
April  1583  to  have  a  grant  of  the  castle  in 
fee-farm  at  a  reasonable  rent  (ib.  Ireland, 
Eliz.  ci.  47).  At  the  same  time  he  offered, 
if  he  might  have  twenty-five  horsemen  and 
fifty  footmen,  to  defend  the  county '  from  the 
incursions  and  spoils  of  the  rebels,'  &c.  (MoR- 
EIN,  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  ii.  44).  His  petition  was 
favourably  received.  The  queen  expressed 
her  willingness  to  grant  him  the  fee-farm  of 
the  lands  he  solicited,  and  commended  his 
offer  to  the  lords  justices.  Neither  Loftus 
nor  Wallop  at  first  thought  much  of  his  plan 
(State  Papers,  Ireland,  Eliz.  cvii.  26),  but 
a  few  months  later  the  former  confessed  that 
Lee  had  certainly  '  deserved  what  he  asked 
for,  having  done  better  service  than  could 
have  been  expected  .  .  .  and  hath  so  weeded 
those  parts  of  that  lewd  sort  of  people  as  the 
inhabitants  of  their  own  report  find  great 
quiet  and  better  security  of  their  lives,  goods, 
and  cattle  than  of  many  years  they  have  had ' 
(ib.  cix.  56, 57).  In  the  winter  of  1584-5  he 
served  '  chargeably,  with  loss  of  horses  to  his 
great  hindrance'  (ib.  cxv.  39),  under  Sir  H. 
Bagenal  and  Sir  W.  Stanley,  in  the  north 
of  Ireland  against  Sorley  Boy  MacDonnell 
[q.  v.]  After  a  brief  visit  to  England,  he 
was  in  the  autumn  of  1585  employed  by  the 
lord  deputy,  Sir  John  Perrot,  to  prosecute 
Cahir  Ore  Kavanagh,  'a  notable  traitor.' 
Following  Cahir  into  county  Kilkenny,  Lee 
was  met  by  the  sheriff,  who  '  grew  to  words, 
and  so  to  blows,  with  the  said  Lee.'  In  the 
skirmish  Lee  managed  to  capture  the  sheriff 
and  killed  several  of  his  men.  Perrot  ac- 
knowledged that  he  had  only  done  his  duty, 
but  Lee,  fearing  the  consequences  of  having 
offended  two  such  powerful  noblemen  as 
Ormonde  and  Kildare,  appealed  directly  to 


Walsingham  for  his  support,  especially 
against  the  former, '  of  old  being  mine  ancient 
foe '  (ib.  cxix.  11,  15).  In  October  1587  it 
was  reported  that  a  plot  of  Lee's  against 
Walter  Reagh,  the  head  of  the  bastard 
Leinster  Geraldines,  had  been  frustrated 
through  the  treachery  of  Mrs.  Lee,  and  that 
Lee  had  in  consequence  separated  from  her 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Ireland,  iii.  428).  There 
appears  to  have  been  little  truth  in  the  allega- 
tion, for  Lee,  having  for  some  obscure  reason 
shortly  afterwards  incurred  Perrot's  displea- 
sure, and  been  by  him  deprived  of  his  com- 
pany and  imprisoned  for  eight  weeks  in 
Dublin  Castle  (State  Papers,  Dom.  Eliz. 
ccxxviii.  33),  sent  his  wife  over  to  England 
to  plead  his  cause  at  court  ( Cal.  State  Papers, 
Ireland,  Eliz.  iv.  57,  62).  Mrs.  Lee's  mission 
appears  to  have  been  in  some  measure  suc- 
cessful, for  in  1593  Lee,  although  no  favourite 
of  the  lord  deputy,  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam, 
was  actively  employed  in  the  expedition 
against  Hugh  Maguire,  and  was  warmly  com- 
mended for  his  bravery,  not  only  by  Tyrone 
(ib.  v.  166),  with  whom  he  was  supposed  to 
be  suspiciously  intimate,  but  also  by  Sir  H. 
Bagenal  (ib.  p.  172).  In  March  1594,  when 
Archbishop  Loftus,  Sir  Richard  Gardiner, 
and  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger  were  engaged  in 
negotiating  with  Tyrone,  Lee,  owing  to  his 
intimacy  with  him,  proved  a  useful  inter- 
mediary (ib.  pp.  222, 225,  226).  At  this  time 
he  evidently  believed  in  Tyrone's  protesta- 
tions of  loyalty,  and  it  was  doubtless  in  con- 
sequence of  representations  made  by  him  to> 
this  effect  that  he  was  summoned  to  England. 
Fitzwilliam,  who  cordially  hated  Lee,  did  his 
utmost  to  damage  his  credit  with  Burghley, 
representing  him  to  be  '  indigent  and  des- 
perate,' and  desiring  that '  he  should  be  barred 
all  access  to  her  royal  sacred  person,  sith  her 
majesty  may  know  otherwise  all  he  can  say ' 
(State  Papers,  Ireland,  clxxiv.  38).  For  the 
rest  Fitzwilliam  utterly  denied  his  statement 
that  Tyrone  had  been  driven  into  rebellious 
courses  by  incursions  into  his  country, '  unless 
haply  he  mean  the  service  in  Fermanagh  and 
Monaghan '  (ib.  clxxv.  5).  It  was  probably 
on  this  occasion  that  Lee  wrote  his  '  Brief 
Declaration  of  the  Government  of  Ireland/ 
Shortly  after  his  return  to  Ireland  he  again, 
in  September  1595,  fell  into  disgrace,  for 
what  Sir  Henry  Harrington  described  as  his 
'cruel  murder'  of  Kedagh  MacPhelim  Reagh 
and  the  '  sore  wounding '  of  his  brother  Der- 
mot, '  who  had  led  the  draught  for  taking- 
Walter  Reagh'  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Ireland, 
v.  397).  In  consequence  he  was  again,  for  a 
time,  imprisoned  in  Dublin  Castle  (ib.  p.  432). 
His  detention  was  apparently  of  short  dura- 
tion, for  in  March  1596  he  accompanied  the 


Lee 


382 


Lee 


lord  deputy,  Sir  W.  Russell,  against  a  party 
of  Scots  aud  Connaught  rebels  in  O'Madden's 
country  (t&.  pp.  490-1).  On  1  April  he  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  Burghley  on  the  situation 
of  affairs  in  Ulster,  urging  a  conciliatory 
policy  in  regard  to  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  who 
he  declared  would  go  to  England  if  he  had  a 
safe-conduct  direct  from  the  queen  (ib.  p.  506, 
and  SirR.  Cecil's  reply  Cal.  Carew  MSS.  iii. 
180).  In  December  the  deputy  reported  that 
Lee  had  sent  in  the  heads  of  seventeen  traitors 
(Cal.  Carew  MSS.  iii.  253),  and  in  April 
1597  he  was  created  provost-marshal  of  Con- 
naught  (ib.  p.  258 ;  Cal.  of  Fiants,  Eliz.  No. 
6072).  In  the  following  month  he  com- 
manded the  party  that  killed  Feagh  Mac- 
Hugh  O'Byrne  among  the  Wicklow  moun- 
tains (Cal.  Carew  MSS.  iii.  259).  Apparently, 
however,  about  the  time  when  Tyrone  de- 
feated Bagenal  at  the  battle  of  the  Yellow 
Ford  (August  1598\  Lee  was  again  im- 
prisoned in  Dublin  Castle,  this  time  on  sus- 
picion of  holding  treasonable  communication 
with  Tyrone.  Lee  denied  the  charge,  and 
attributed  his  imprisonment  to  the  malice  of 
Thomas  Jones  (1550  P-1619)  [q.  v.l,  bishop  of 
Meath  (LEE,  Apology,  Addit.  MS.  33743). 
The  situation  of  the  kingdom  was,  however, 
so  desperate  that,  after  a  detention  of  about 
twenty  weeks,  he  was  liberated,  and  by  his 
own  account  did  good  service  in  re  victualling 
the  castle  of  Maryborough  and  in  prosecuting 
Phelim  MacFeagh  O'Byrne  and  the  rebels 
who  invested  the  Pale.  The  allusions  in  his 
'  Apology '  to  his  service  against  Tyrone  and 
his  relations  with  Robert,  earl  of  Essex,  are 
obscure,  but  it  would  appear  that  about  the 
time  of  Sir  Conyers  Clifford's  defeat  (August 
1599)  he  consented,  at  Tyrone's  request  and 
with  the  cognisance  of  Sir  Christopher  Blount , 
to  visit  Tyrone.  He  found  the  earl '  quite 
changed  from  his  former  disposition,  and 
possessed  with  insolency  and  arrogancy' 
(ib.  f.  181)  ;  and  having  vainly  endeavoured 
to  induce  him  to  submit,  left  him  and  cursed 
the  day  that  ever  he  had  known  him.  When 
Essex  left  Ireland  in  September  1599,  Lee 
either  accompanied  him  or  followed  shortly 
afterwards.  During  the  interval  that  elapsed 
before  his  arrest  he  wrote  his  '  Discovery 
and  Recovery  of  Ireland,  with  the  Author's 
Apology.'  He  was  arrested  on  12  Feb.  1601 
on  a  charge  of  attempting  to  procure  the  re- 
lease of  the  Earls  of  Essex  and  Southampton 
by  force.  At  his  trial  the  following  day  he 
denied  the  construction  put  upon  his  words 
by  the  attorney-general,  but  spoke  boldly 
in  defence  of  Essex,  who  it  appears  had 
written  to  commend  him  to  Lord-deputy 
Mountjoy.  He  admitted  that  '  it  was  ever 
my  fault  to  be  loose  and  lavish  of  my  tongue,' 


i  but  '  he  had  lived  in  misery  and  cared  not 

j  to  live,  his  enemies  were  so  many  and  so 

great.'    As  a  favour  he  begged  that  his  son 

'  might  have  no  wrong,  and  that  he  might 

I  have  that  little  that  he  had  got  together  and 

should  leave  behind  him.'     He  was  executed 

next  day  at  Tyburn,  dying '  very  Christianly ' 

i  (CoBBETT,  State  Trials,  i.  1403-10 ;  CAMDEN, 

!  Annales;  Cal.  Carew  MSS.  iv.  37). 

Lee  wrote  :  1.  '  A  Brief  Declaration  of  the 
j  Government  of  Ireland.  Opening  many  Cor- 
ruptions in  the  same.  Discovering  the  Dis- 
contentments of  the  Irishry,  and  the  Causes 
moving  those  expected  Troubles,  and  shew- 
ing means  how  to  establish  Quietness  in  that 
Kingdom  honourably,  to  your  Majesty's 
profit,  without  any  encrease  of  Charge.'  This 
tract  was  first  published  by  Lodge  in  '  Desi- 
derata Curiosa  Hibernica,'  i.  87-150,  Dublin, 
1772,  from  a  manuscript  in  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  and  was  subsequently  reprinted  in 
Curry's  '  Review  of  the  Civil  Wars  in  Ire- 
land/ App.  i.  2.  '  The  Discouerye  and  Re- 
couerye  of  Ireland,  with  the  Author's 
Apologye,'  written  in  1599-1600.  Several 
copies  of  this  tract,  which  has  never  been 
printed,  are  known  to  be  in  existence.  One 
is  in  the  possession  of  Viscount  Dillon  at 
Dytchley  in  Oxfordshire,  another  in  that  of 
Lord  Calthorpe,  and  a  third  in  the  British 
Museum,  Additional  MS.  33743. 

Lee  professed  to  be  a  plain,  outspoken 
soldier,  and  his  writing  reflects  the  character 
of  the  man.  It  is  vigorous  and  often  abusive, 
but  there  is  a  substantial  substratum  of  use- 
ful matter  in  it  for  the  historian  of  Ireland  in 
the  latter  years  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign. 

[State  Papers,  Eliz.,  Ireland,  and  Domestic ; 
Hamilton's  Cal.  of  Irish  State  Papers ;  Brewer's 
Cal.  of  Carew  MSS. ;  Morrin's  Cal.  of  Patent 
Rolls ;  Cal.  of  Fiants ;  Spedding's  Letters  and 
Life  of  Lord  Bacon,  vol.  ii. ;  Camden's  Annals  ; 
Cobbett's  State  Trials;  Devereux's  Earls  of  Essex ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Rep.  App.  pp.  3 1,  40,  and 
8th  Rep.  App.  p.  582 ;  Lodge's  Desiderata  Curiosa 
Hibernica;  Addit.  MS.  33743.]  R.  D. 

LEE,  WILLIAM  (d.  1610  ?),  inventor  of 
the  stocking-frame,  a  native  in  all  probability 
of  Calverton,  Nottinghamshire,  where  he  is 
said  to  have  been  heir  to  '  a  pretty  freehold,' 
was  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  May  1579.  Subsequently  he 
removed  to  St.  John's  College,  and  proceeded 
B.A.  in  1582-3.  It  is  probable  that  he  com- 
menced M.A.  in  1586  (COOPEE,  Atherue  Can- 
tabr.  iii.  38).  In  1589  he  was  either  curate 
or  incumbent  of  Calverton,  and  invented  the 
stocking-frame  there.  One  of  the  traditions  is 
that  he  acquired  an  aversion  to  hand-knitting 
because  a  young  woman  to  whom  he  was  pay- 
ing his  addresses  at  or  near  Calverton  seemed, 


Lee 


383 


Lee 


when  he  visited  her,  to  be  always  more  mind- 
ful of  her  knitting  than  of  his  presence. 

He  taught  his  brother  James  and  others 
Jto-stork  under  him,  and  for  two  years  prac- 
.  his  new  art  at  Calverton.  He  then  re- 
ved  the  machine  to  Bunhill  Fields,  St. 
-uke's,  London,  and  Queen  Elizabeth,  to 
whose  notice  it  had  been  brought  by  Lord 
Hunsdon,  came  to  see  it  in  action.  She  was, 
however,  disappointed  by  the  coarseness  of 
the  work,  having  hoped  that  he  would  make 
silk  stockings,  and  refused  to  grant  the  patent 
of  monopoly  which  Hunsdon  asked.  Lee  now 
altered  the  machine,  and  in  1598  produced 
a  pair  of  silk  stockings,  which  he  presented  to 
the  queen.  But  both  Elizabeth  and  James  I 
feared  that  the  invention  would  prejudice 
the  hand-knitters,  and  it  was  consequently 
discouraged.  Henry  IV  invited  Lee  to  settle 
in  France,  promising  him  great  rewards.  Ac- 
cordingly, he,  his  brother,  and  nine  work- 
men established  themselves  with  as  many 
frames  at  Rouen,  where  they  carried  on  the 
manufacture  of  stockings  with  success  and  ap- 
probation, under  the  king's  protection.  The 
assassination  of  Henry  IV  and  the  troubles 
which  ensued  in  France  disappointed  Lee's 
hopes  of  obtaining  promised  privileges  ;  and 
he  died  of  grief  at  Paris  in  or  soon  after  1610. 
TJponhis  death  seven  of  his  workmen  returned 
to  England,  and  they,  with  one  Aston  of  Cal- 
verton, who  had  been  Lee's  apprentice,  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  manufacture  in  this 
country. 

In  the  Stocking  Weavers'  Hall,  Red  Cross 
Street,  London,  there  was  formerly  a  picture, 
by  Balderston,  representing  a  man  in  colle- 
giate costume  in  the  act  of  pointing  to  an  iron 
stocking-frame,  and  addressing  a  woman  who 
was  knitting  with  needles  by  hand.  It  bore 
this  inscription:  'In  the  year  1589  the  in- 
genious William  Lee,  A.M.,  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  devised  the  profitable 
art  for  stockings  (but  being  despised,  went  to 
France),  yet  of  iron  to  himself,  but  to  us  and 
to  others  of  gold  ;  in  memory  of  whom  this 
is  here  painted.'  The  original  picture  seems 
to  be  lost.  An  engraving  from  it  is  in  t'ie 
'Gallery  of  Portraits  of  Inventors,  D  '*- 
coverers,  and  Introducers  of  Useful  Arts  in 
the  Museum  of  the  Commissioners  of  Patents 
at  South  Kensington.' 

The  '  Origin  of  the  Stocking-Loom '  formed 
the  subject  of  a  painting  by  Alfred  Elmore, 
A.R.A.,  exhibited  in  1847  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy. The  picture  has  been  engraved  by 
F.  IIoll. 

[Cornelius  Brown's  Lives  of  Nottinghamshire 
Worthies,  pp.  121-7  ;  Beckmann's  Hist,  of  In- 
ventions (Francis  and  Griffith),  ii.  368-76  ;  Cat. 
of  Gallery  of  Portraits  of  Inventors,  &c.,  5th  edit. 


pp.  16-18;  Deering's  Nottingham,  pp.  99,  303; 
Henson's  Hist,  of  the  Framework  Knitters,  i.  38- 
52  ;  Hunter's  Hallamshire,  p.  141  ;  Illustrated 
Exhibitor,  p.  107  ;  Letters  written  by  Eminent 
Persons,  1813,  ii.  432;  Seymour's  London,  i.  603 ; 
Shuttleworth's  Accounts,  p.  1017;  Thoroton's 
Nottinghamshire,  p.  297.]  T.  C. 

LEE,  SIK  WILLIAM  (1688-1 754),judge, 
was  second  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Lee,  bart.,  of 
Hartwell,  Buckinghamshire,  by  Alice,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Hopkins,  and  brother  of  Sir 
George  Lee  [q.  v.J  His  grandfather,  SIK 
THOMAS  LEE  (d.  1691),  was  created  a  baro- 
net on  16  Aug.  1660,  and  sat  in  parliament 
as  M.P.for  Aylesbury  from  1661  to  1681,  as 
M.P.  for  Buckinghamshire  in  the  Convention 
parliament,  and  as  M.P.  for  Aylesbury  in 
William  Ill's  first  parliament  until  his  death 
in  February  1690-1.  He  was  a  well-known 
parliamentary  debater  in  Charles  Il's  reign, 
and,  although  often  voting  with  the  oppo- 
sition, was  credited  with  taking  bribes  from 
the  court  (cf.  MARVELL,  Satires,  ed.  Aitken, 
pp.  31,83, 183;  BURNET,  Own  Time;  BURKE, 
Extinct  Baronetage).  The  judge's  father, 
the  second  baronet,  was  M.P.  for  Aylesbury 
in  the  Convention  parliament  and  from  1690 
to  1698,  when  he  was  unseated  on  petition. 
He  was  re-elected  in  1700  and  1701.  Wil- 
liam, born  at  his  father's  seat,  Hartwell, 
on  2  Aug.  1688,  entered  in  1703  the  Middle 
Temple,  where  he  was  afterwards  called 
to  the  bar.  He  spent  some  time,  but  with- 
out graduating,  at  Oxford,  and  in  1717  re- 
moved to  the  Inner  Temple,  of  which  he 
was  elected  a  bencher  in  1725.  He  appears 
to  have  practised  at  first  chiefly  in  the  courts 
of  petty  and  quarter  sessions  in  his  native 
county,  and  in  1717  distinguished  himself  by 
the  manner  in  which  he  argued  a  knottv 
point  of  law  arising  in  a  case  of  pauper  set- 
tlement removed  thence  into  the  court  of 
king's  bench.  It  is  noticeable  that  on  this 
occasion  he  was  opposed  by  Yorke,  afterwards 
lord  Hardwicke  (Rex  v.  Inhabitantes  de 
Ivinghoe,  1  Strange,  90).  In  the  following 
year  he  was  appointed  recorder  of  Wycombe, 
and  in  1722  he  succeeded  William  Denton 
Tq.  v.]  as  recorder  of  Buckingham.  From 
1718  to  1730  he  held  the  office  of  Latin 
secretary  to  the  king.  On  17  Aug.  1727  he 
entered  parliament,  in  the  whig  interest,  as 
member  for  Chipping  Wycombe.  In  1728 
he  was  made  a  king's  counsel,  and  about  the 
same  time  attorney-general  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  In  1729  he  was  one  of  the  prose- 
cuting counsel  in  Castell  v.  Bambridge  [see 
under  BAMBRIDGE,  THOMAS],  but  failed  to 
obtain  a  conviction,  although  displaying  great 
ability  in  his  arguments.  Lee's  reputation 
as  a  thorough  lawyer  was  now  established, 


Lee 


384 


Lee 


and  he  was  designated  for  the  next  vacant 
iudgeship.  Accordingly,  on  the  removal  of 
Reynolds  to  the  exchequer  [see  REYNOLDS, 
JAMES,  1686-1739]  he  was  called  to  the 
degree  of  serjeant-at-law  5  June  1730,  and 
the  next  day  sworn  in  as  a  puisne  judge  ol 
the  king's  bench.  He  declined  the  customary 
honour  of  knighthood,  and  only  accepted  it 
on  his  elevation  to  the  chief-justiceship  of  his 
court,  in  succession  to  Lord  Hardwicke,  8  June 
1737,  when  he  was  sworn  of  the  privy  coun- 
cil. Though  not  exactly  a  great  judge,  he 
proved  himself  able,  patient,  and  impartial. 
As  long  as  Lord  Hardwicke  presided  in  the 
king's  bench,  Lee's  functions  were  almost  en- 
tirely reduced  to  expressing  his  concurrence 
with  the  decisions  of  his  chief;  it  was  only 
as  chief  justice  that  he  had  scope  to  display 
to  full  advantage  his  thorough  and  minute 
knowledge  of  the  common  law  and  his  strict 
judicial  integrity.  His  name  is  associated 
with  few  cases  of  public  interest.  He  de- 
cided, however,  that  a  female  householder  is 
entitled  to  vote  for,  and  eligible  to  serve  as, 
the  sexton  of  a  parish,  and  thus  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  parochial  and  municipal  fran- 
chises of  women;  and  by  a  series  of  decisions 
he  did  much  to  place  the  law  of  pauper  set- 
tlements on  a  satisfactory  basis.  He  presided 
over  the  special  commission  which  sat  at  St. 
Margaret's,  Hill  Street,  Southwark,  in  July 
1746,  to  try  the  Jacobite  rebels,  and  in  the 
course  of  these  trials  decided  four  important 
points  of  law :  (1)  that  a  commission  in  the 
army  of  a  foreign  state  does  not  entitle  the 
holder,  being  an  Englishman,  to  be  treated 
as  a  prisoner  of  war;  (2)  that  no  compulsion 
short  of  present  fear  of  death  will  excuse 
participation  in  a  rebellion  ;  (3)  that  Scots- 
men born  in  Scotland  were  not  entitled  under 
the  Act  of  Union  to  be  tried  in  Scotland  ; 
(4)  that  the  acceptance  of,  and  acting  under, 
a  commission  of  excise  from  the  Pretender 
was  an  overt  act  of  treason.  His  direction 
to  the  jury  in  the  case  of  William  Owen,  tried 
before  him  at  the  Guildhall  on  6  July  1752 
for  seditious  libel,  has  been  seriously  criticised, 
but  was  the  result  of  a  strictly  legal,  if  some- 
what narrow,  view  of  the  respective  functions 
of  judge  and  jury.  Owen  had  published  a 
pamphlet  animadverting  on  the  conduct  of 
the  House  of  Commons  in  the  case  of  the 
Hon.  Alexander  Murray  [q.  v.],  and  Lee,  in 
summing  up,  directed  the  jury  in  effect  that 
it  was  not  for  them  to  determine  whether 
the  pamphlet  was  or  was  not  libellous,  that 
being  a  matter  of  law ;  but  if  they  were 
satisfied  that  it  had  been  published  by  the 
defendant,  they  ought  to  find  him  guilty. 
The  jury,  however,  refused  to  take  the  law 
from  the  chief  justice,  and,  though  there  was 


no  doubt  of  the  fact  of  publication  by  the 
defendant,  acquitted  him.  Upon  the  death 
of  Henry  Pelham,  6  March  1754,  Lee  was 
appointed  chancellor  of  the  exchequer ;  but 
merely  ad  interim,  and  without  a  seat  in 
the  cabinet.  Lee  died  of  an  apoplectic  stroke 
on  8  April  following.  He  was  buried  on  the 
17th  in  Hartwell  Church,  where  a  monument 
was  placed  to  his  memory. 

Horace  Walpole  calls  Lee  a  creature  of 
Lord  Hardwicke.  This  appears  to  be  alto- 
gether unfair;  although  his  intimate  friend- 
ship with  the  chancellor  probably  helped  his 
advancement,  his  abilities  were  very  highly 
esteemed  by  better  judges  than  Walpole.  Lord 
Hardwicke,  writing  shortly  after  his  death, 
characterises  him  as '  an  able  and  most  upright 
magistrate  and  servant  of  the  crown  and  pub- 
lic.' His  reporter,  Burrow,  after  ascribing 
to  him  almost  every  private  virtue,  adds  that 
on  the  bench '  the  integrity  of  his  heart  and  the- 
caution  of  his  determination  were  so  eminent 
that  they  never  will,  perhaps  never  can,  be 
excelled.'  The  1744  edition  of  the  '  Reports 
of  Sir  John  Comyns '  is  dedicated  to  him  in 
very  flattering  terms.  He  was  a  correspon- 
dent of  Zachary  Grey  [q.  v.],  and  a  friend  of 
Browne  Willis  [q.  v.],  the  celebrated  anti- 
quary. Some  excerpts  from  his  note-books  and 
almanacks,  published  in  the  '  Law  Magazine/ 
vols.  xxxviii.  and  xxxix.,  under  the  title 
'  Jotting  Book  of  a  Chief  Justice,'  show  that 
he  had  read  widely  and  carefully  beyond  the 
limits  of  his  professional  studies,  and  was  well 
versed  in  moral  and  metaphysical  science. 
His  unpublished  commonplace  book,  still  pre- 
served at  Hartwell,  in  more  than  a  hundred 
volumes,  attests  the  assiduity  and  method 
with  which  he  prosecuted  his  studies.  He 
was  of  a  genial  and  even  jovial  temperament ; 
thought  good  cheer  and  '  a  merry,  honest 
wife '  the  best  sort  of  medicine,  and  hospi- 
tality the  best  sort  of  charity.  He  never  spoke 
in  parliament,  but  steadily  supported  by  his 
vote  the  principles  of  the  revolution.  For  this 
he  would  never  give  any  but  the  humorous 
reason  that  he  came  in  with  King  William 
(meaning  that  he  was  born  in  the  year  of  that 
monarch  s  accession),  and  so  was  bound  to  be 
a  good  whig. 

Lee  married  twice :  first,  Anne,  daughter 
of  John  Goodwin  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  who 
died  in  1729;  secondly,  on  12  May  1733, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Roger  Drake,  and 
widow  of  James  Melmoth,  described  as  '  an 
agreeable  young  lady  of  25,OOOJ.  fortune.' 
She  died  in  May  1752,  and  was  buried  in 
Hartwell  Church.  By  his  first  wife  Lee  had 
issue  an  only  son,  William,  who  succeeded 
to  the  manor  of  Totteridge,  which  Lee  had 
purchased  in  1748.  He  had  no  issue  by  his 


Lee 


385 


Leech 


second  wife.  His  posterity  died  out  in  the 
male  line  in  1825,  and  the  elder  branch  o: 
the  family  having  become  extinct  in  1827, 
both  Hartwell  and  Totteridge  Park  are  now 
vested  in  the  representatives  of  the  lord  chiei 
justice  in  the  female  line  [cf.  under  LEE,  JOHN, 
1783-1866.] 

[Smyth's ^des  Hartwelliana,  pp.  64  et  seq.  96  ; 
Croke's  Genealog.  Hist,  of  the  Croke  Family,  i. 
614 ;  Wotton's  Baronetage,  iii.  pt.  i.  149 ;  Burke's 
Extinct  Baronetage  ;  Sixth  Rep.  Dep.-Keep. 
Publ.  Rec.  App.  ii.  119;  Lipscombe's  Bucking- 
hamshire, ii.  305 ;  Browne  Willis's  Hist,  and 
Antiq.  Buckingham,  p.  43 ;  Strange's  Reports ; 
Burrow's  Settlement  Cases  ;  Cases  tempore 
Hardwicke ;  Howell's  State  Trials,  xvii.  383- 
462,  xviii.  330  et  seq. ;  Wynne's  Serj.-at-Law; 
Hist.  Reg.  Chron.  Diary,  1730  p.  44,  1737  p.  7; 
Harris's  Life  of  Lord  Chancellor  Hardwicke; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  534  ;  Add.  MSS.  21507 
f.  93,  32702  f.  385,  32732  ff.  99,  105,  162, 
32734  ff.  277,  394,  Lansd.  MS.  830  f.  120; 
Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices;  Foss's 
Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 

LEE,  WILLIAM  (1809-1865),  water- 
colour  painter,  born  in  1809,  was  for  many 
years  a  member  and  secretary  of  the  Langham 
Sketching  Club,  All  Souls  Place,  London,  W. 
He  was  known  as  a  painter  in  water-colours 
of  English  rustic  figures  and  of  scenes  on  the 
French  coast.  In  1845  he  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate of  the  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water- 
colours,  and  he  became  a  full  member  in  1848 ; 
he  was  a  regular  contributor  to  their  exhibi- 
tions. Lee  died  in  London  on  22  Jan.  1865, 
aged  55,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness.  A 
drawing  by  him, '  French  Fisherwomen,'  is  in 
the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Art  Journal,  1865, 
p.  139;  information  from  Charles  Cattermole, 
esq.]  L.  C. 

LEE,  WILLIAM  (1815-1883),  archdeacon 
of  Dublin,  born  on  3  Nov.  1815  at  Newport, 
co.  Tipperary,  was  son  of  William  Lee,  then 
curate  of  Newport,  but  afterwards  rector  of 
Mealiffe  in  the  diocese  of  Cashel,  by  Jane, 
daughter  of  Richard  White  of  Green  Hall, 
co.  Tipperary.  In  1825  he  was  sent  to  the 
endowed  school  of  Clonmel,  whence  he  pro- 
ceeded in  1831  to  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and 
obtained  the  first  (classical)  scholarship  in 
1834.  In  August  1835  hisfather  died,leaving 
to  him  the  care  of  his  mother  and  five  young 
brothers  and  sisters.  At  his  degree  examina- 
tion in  1836  he  obtained  the  first  senior  mode- 
ratorship  in  mathematics,  in  1837  the  Law 
mathematical  prize,  in  1838  the  Madden  fel- 
lowship premium,  and  in  1839  he  was  elected 
a  junior  fellow.  In  1841  he  received  holy 
orders.  In  1857  he  was  created  D.D.,  and 
chosen  professor  of  ecclesiastical  history  in 
the  university  of  Dublin,  and  in  1862  he  was 

VOL.   XXXII. 


appointed  Archbishop  Bang's  lecturer  in  di- 
vinity, and  at  the  same  time  rector  of  the 
college  living  of  Arboe  in  the  diocese  of 
Armagh.  Towards  the  close  of  1863  Dr. 
Trench,  archbishop  of  Dublin,  made  him  his 
examining  chaplain,  and  in  1864  preferred 
him  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Dublin  and  the 
rectory  of  St.  Peter  in  that  city.  He  became 
a  prominent  member  of  the  house  of  convo- 
cation, and  subsequently  of  the  general  con- 
vention, but  when  it  was  proposed  to  give 
the  laity  a  share  in  legislating  on  matters  of 
doctrine  and  discipline,  he  entered  a  strong 
protest  and  ceased  to  attend.  In  February 
1870  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  New 
Testament  Revision  Company.  He  died  on 
11  May  1883.  By  his  marriage  to  Anne, 
daughter  of  William  English  of  Farmley, 
Castleknock,  co.  Dublin,  he  left  two  sons  and 
three  daughters. 

Lee  was  a  learned  theologian,  of  strong 
conservative  convictions.  His  influence  was 
great  as  a  lecturer  and  preacher.  In  private 
life  few  men  were  more  fascinating. 

His  more  important  writings  are :  1.  '  The 
Inspiration  of  Holy  Scripture :  its  Nature 
and  Proof,'  8vo,  London,  Dublin  [printed], 
1854 ;  5th  edit.  1882.  2.  '  Suggestions  for 
Reform  in  the  University  of  Dublin,'  8vo, 
Dublin,  1854.  3.  '  Three  Introductory  Lec- 
tures on  Ecclesiastical  History/  8vo,  Dublin, 
1858.  4.  '  On  Miracles :  an  Examination  of 
the  Remarks  of  Mr.  Baden  Powell  on  the 
Study  of  the  Evidence  of  Christianity,  con- 
tained in  the  volume  entitled  "  Essays  and 
Reviews,'"  8vo,  London,  1861  (republished 
in  '  Faith  and  Peace,'  edited  by  G.  A.  Deni- 
son,  8vo,  1862).  5.  '  Commentary  on  the 
Revelation  of  St.  John,'  1882,  forming  the 
last  part  of  the  last  volume  of '  The  Speaker's 
Commentary  on  the  Holy  Bible.'  6.  '  Uni- 
versity Sermons,  with  part  of  an  Essay  on 
Natural  Religion,'  edited  by  G.  Salmon  and 
J.  Dowden,  8vo,  Dublin,  1886. 

He  also  published  pamphlets  on  the  '  Epi- 
scopal Succession  in  Ireland'  and  on  tha 
Position  and  Prospects  of  the  Church  of 
Ireland,'  1867. 

[Life  prefixed  to  his  University  Sermons,  1886 ; 
Athenaeum,  19  May  1883.]  G.  G. 

LEECH,  LEIGH,  or  LEITCH,  DAVID 
'fi.  1628-1653),  poet,  was  probably  a  native  of 
Cheshire,  and  younger  brother  of  John  Leech 
q.  v.],  the  epigrammatist.  He  was  appointed 
regent  of  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  in  1628, 
and  sub-principal  in  1632  (KENNEDY,  ii.  403, 
405),  and  became  minister  of  Ellon,  Aber- 
deenshire,  in  1638.  He  declined  to  take  the 
national  covenant,  and  fled  to  England,  but 
•eturned  to  Aberdeen  in  1640,  preached  two 
penitentiall '  sermons,  the  first  being  found 

C  c 


Leech 


386 


Leech 


unsatisfactory,  and  '  gave  obedience  to  the 
kirk'  (SPALDING).  He  was  atEllon  till  1648, 
•when  he  went  to  England  as  chaplain  to  the 
Scottish  army,  became  chaplain  to  Charles  II, 
and  returned  to  be  ministerof  Kemnay,  Aber- 
deenshire,  in  January  1650.  In  1653  he  was 
created  D.D.  by  Aberdeen  University,  and  in 
October  of  the  same  year  was  deprived  of 
his  living  for  deserting  his  parish,  the  pres- 
bytery of  Edinburgh  reporting  (16  May) 
that  he  '  had  a  church  on  the  roadway,  not 
far  from  London '  (Presbytery  Records}.  No 
known  record  of  his  death  exists. 

In  1648  the  church  of  Scotland  officially 
expressed  a  wish  to  have  certain  versified 
additions  to  the  Psalter,  and  the  commission 
of  assembly  '  desired  Mr.  Johne  Adamson  to 
revise  Mr.  David  Leitch's  papers  of  poecie, 
and  give  his  opinion  to  the  commission 
thereof  (Minutes  of  Commission,  p.  306; 
BAILLIE,  Letters,  iii.  554).  Shortly  after 
this  the  commission  informed  the  presbytery 
of  Ellon  that  Leech  was  '  employed  in  para- 
phrasing the  songs  of  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
taments'  in  Edinburgh  (Minutes,  p.  362). 
His  songs  do  not  seem  to  have  been  printed. 
In  April  1635  he  pronounced  a  Latin  fune- 
ral oration  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Patrick 
Forbes  of  Aberdeen,  and  this,  with  a  Latin 
poem,  is  printed  in  the  Spottiswoode  Society's 
edition  of  Forbes's  '  Funeral  Sermons,'  &c. 
In  1637  he  published  an  academical  oration, 
'Philosophia  Illachrymans,'  and  in  1657  a 
volume  of  Latin  poetry,  entitled  '  Parerga ' 
(London,  12mo).  He  is  described  as  '  a  most 
fluent  poet  in  the  Latin  tongue,  an  exquisite 
philosopher,  and  a  profound  theologian  '(UB- 
QTIHAET). 

[Scott's  Fasti  Eccl.  Scot.,  Synod  of  Aberdeen, 
pp.  587,  602;  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals, 
ed.  Laing,  iii.  554  ;  Presbytery  Records  of  Aber- 
deen ;  Kennedy's  Annals  of  Aberdeen,  ii.  403, 
405 ;  Sir  Thomas  Urquhart's  Discovery  of  a  Most 
Exquisite  Jewell,  &c.,  Edinburgh,  1774,  p.  124  ; 
Funeral  Sermons,  &c.,  on  Bishop  Patrick  Forbes 
(Spottiswoode  Soc.),  p.  235  ;  Spalding's  Hist,  of 
the  Troubles  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Scottish  Notes 
and  Queries,  ii.  41.]  J.  C.  H. 

LEECH,  HUMPHEEY  (1571-1629), 
Jesuit,  born  in  1571,  not,  as  Wood  states,  at 
Allerton,  but  at  Drayton  in  Hales,  Shrop- 
shire, was  matriculated  as  a  member  of 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  on  13  Nov.  1590 
(Oxford  Univ.  Register,  ed.  Clark,  vol.  ii. 
pt.  ii.  p.  180).  On  the  premature  death  of 
his  parents  he  went  home,  and  subsequently 
he  continued  his  studies  at  Cambridge,  where 
he  proceeded  B.A.  and  M.A.  Returning  to 
Oxford,  he  was  there  incorporated  in  the 
degree  of  M.A.  on  23  June  1602  (WooD, 
Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  298).  For  a  short 


time  he  was  vicar  of  St.  Alkmond's  Church, 
Shrewsbury,  and  on  going  back  to  Oxford 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  chaplains  or 
petty-canons  of  Christ  Church.  A  sermon 
which  he  preached  concerning  precepts  and 
evangelical  counsels  gave  great  offence  to  the 
university,  and  he  was  summoned  before  the 
pro-vice-chancellor,  Dr.  Leonard  Hutton,  as 
a  favourer  of  Roman  catholic  doctrine.  The 
result  was  that  he  was  silenced  from  preach- 
ing, and  suspended  from  his  commons  and 
function  in  the  college  for  three  months 
(WooD,  Annals,  ed.  Gutch,  ii.  294,  297). 
After  appealing  ineffectually  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  he  proceeded  to  the 
college  of  English  Jesuits  at  St.  Omer,  and 
renounced  protestantism.  Subsequently  he 
resided  for  some  time  at  Arras.  In  1609  he 
entered  the  English  College  at  Rome,  as  an 
alumnus,  in  the  assumed  name  of  Henry 
Eccles,  and  on  2  May  1610  he  took  the  college 
oath.  He  was  ordained  priest  on  21  April 
1612,  left  Rome  for  England  on  22  April 
1618,  and  in  the  same  year  entered  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus  (FoLET,  Records,  i.  642,  vi.  254). 
In  1621  he  was  at  the  English  Jesuit  college 
at  Liege,  and  in  the  following  year  he  was 
labouring  on  the  English  mission  in  the  '  Col- 
lege of  St.  Aloysius,'  or  Lancashire  district. 
For  some  time  he  resided,  as  chaplain,  with 
Mr.  Massey  of  Hooton,  Cheshire,  where  he 
died  on  18  July  (O.S.)  1629. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Triumph 
of  Truth.  Or  Declaration  of  the  Doctrine  con- 
cerning Evangelicall  Counsayles,  lately  de- 
livered in  Oxford .  .  .  With  relation  of  sundry 
occurrents,  and  particularly  of  D.  King,  the 
Vicechancellour,  his  exorbitant  proceedings,' 
with  three  appendices,  [Douay],  1609, 12mo ; 
this  was  answered  by  Daniel  Price  of  Exeter 
i  College,  Oxford,  in  his  « Defence  of  Truth,' 
j  1609,  and  by  Dr.  Sebastian  Benefield  of 
i  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  in  his  ap- 
pendix to  '  Doctrinae  Christianas  sex  capita,' 
1610.    2.  '  Dutifull  Considerations  addressed 
'  to  King  James  concerning  his  premonitory 
Epistle  to  Christian  Princes,'  St.  Omer,  1809, 
4to.     According  to  Dr.  Oliver,  Robert  Par- 
sons [q.  v.l  had  the  chief  hand  in  the  com- 
position of  this  book. 

,  [Addit.  MS.  5875,  f.  90 ;  De  Backer's  Bibl.  des 
Ecrivains  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  ii.  685  ; 
Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  400 ;  Foley's  Records, 
ii.  181,  vi.  254;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn), 
p.  1332;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  p.  132; 
Southwell's  Bibl.  Scriptorum  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  354 ; 
Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  462.]  T.  C. 

LEECH  or  LEITCH  ('  LEOCHJETTS  '), 
JOHN  (Jl.  1623),  epigrammatist,  an  elder 
brother  of  David  Leech  [q.  v.J  the  poet,  was 
probably  also  related  to  John  Leech  [q.  v.] 


Leech 


387 


Leech 


the  schoolmaster,  and  although  he  describes 
himself  as  '  Scotus,'  was  doubtless  connected 
with  the  Leech  family  of  Garden  in  Cheshire 
(Harl.  MS.  2119;  cf.  ORMEBOD,  History  of 
Cheshire,  1882,  ii.  701).  He  describes  in  one 
of  his  epigrams  the  difficulties  which  beset  him 
as  a  student  of  philosophy  at  Aberdeen  in  1614, 
in  which  year  he  graduated  M.  A.  at  that  uni- 
versity (Fasti  Aherdonenses,  p.  504),  and  it 
appears  from  another,  concluding '  Charior  est 
animo  Scotia  f usca,  meo,'  that  he  was  in  France 
in  1620,  after  which  it  is  probable  that  he  re- 
sided for  some  time  in  dependence  upon  the 
patronage  of  the  Scottish  nobility  resident 
at  the  court  of  James  I ;  but  nothing  further 
seems  known  definitely  of  his  career.  It  is 
possible,  however,  as  Hunter  suggests,  that  he 
is  identical  with  the  Mr.  Leech  described  in  the 
list  of  subscribers  to  Minsheu's  '  Spanish  Dic- 
tionary'  as  secretary  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
lord  chamberlain.  If  so,  he  is  doubtless  the 
'  Mr.  Leech '  who  in  1621  '  was  going  over  to 
view  the  country  (of  Virginia)  and  to  pitch 
upon  a  proper  place  of  settlement  for  the 
famous  and  munificent  William,  earl  of  Pem- 
broke ;  who  had  undertaken,  with  his  asso- 
ciates, to  plant  thirty  thousand  acres  of  land, 
and  consequently  to  transport  six  hundred  per- 
sons '  (SxiTH,  Hist,  of  Virginia,  1747,  p.  193). 
Leech  published:  1. '  Jani  sperantis  Strena, 
Calendis  Jan.  anno  Dom.  1617,  authore  Jo- 
anne Leochseo  Celurcano  Scoto,'  Edinburgh, 
1617 ;  a  curious  composition  in  Latin  hexa- 
meters, dedicated  to  Sir  Thomas  Hope  [q.  v.], 
'  in  supremo  Scotorum  senatu  patronus,'  and 
consisting  chiefly  of  a  number  of  elaborate 
puns  upon  his  name  (hence  the  title).  2. '  Ne- 
mo, Calendis  Maii,'  Edinburgh,  1617 ;  dedi- 
cated to  James  I,  a  panegyric  of  the  same  ela- 
borate character  as  the  foregoing,  containing 
some  lines  to  the  author  by  David  Leochaeus. 
3.  '  Lachrymae  in  Augustissimi  Monarchae 
Jacobi  I,  Magnae  Britanniae,  Franciae,  et  Hi- 
berniae  regis,  recessu  de  patria  sua  in  Anglo- 
rum  fines,  ex  Tho.  Finlason '  (king's  printer), 
Edinburgh,  1617.  4.  '  J.  Leochaei  Scoti 
Musse  priores  sive  Poematum  pars  prior ; ' 
dedicated  to  Charles,  prince  of  Wales,  and 
consisting  of '  Eroticon  libri  sex,'  dedicated  to 
William  Herbert,  earl  of  Pembroke ;  '  Idyllia 
sive  Eclogse,'  dedicated  '  Gulielmo  Alexandro 
Menstraeo  equiti  .  .  .  Regis  libellorum  sup- 
plicum  magistro  ;  '  '  Epigrammatum  libri 
quatuor,'  dedicated  to  James  Hay,  first  earl  of 
Carlisle  [q.  v.],  London,  1620,  8vo.  The  ab- 
sence of  printer's  or  bookseller's  name  from 
this  volume  suggests  that  it  was  issued  pri- 
vately. 5.  '  Joannis  Leochaei  Epigrammatum 
libri  quatuor.  Editio  tertia,  prioribus  multo 
emendatior.  London,  ex  Bernardus  Alsopus,' 
1623,  4to.  Also  dedicated  to  James  Hay. 


Wood  is  clearly  in  error  in  attributing  this 
to  Leech's  namesake,  the  schoolmaster,  as, 
apart  from  the  fact  that  it  is  dedicated  to 
Hay,  and  is  full  of  reference  to  Scottish  per- 
sons and  affairs  (cf.  the  epigram  'In  Edinum, 
vel  Edinburghum  urbem  Scotiae  primariam '), 
it  also  contains  several  of  the  epigrams  in- 
cluded in  '  Musae  Priores '  (Athena  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  ii.  352).  Some  Latin  verses  by  John 
Leech  are  prefixed  to  the  '  Alvearie,  or  Qua- 
druple Dictionarie '  of  John  Baret  [q.  v.] 

To  the  epigrammatist  is  also  dubiously  as- 
signed by  the  British  Museum  Catalogue, 
against  the  opinion  of  Anthony  a  Wood,  '  A 
Sermon  preached  before  the  Lords  of  Coun- 
cil in  King  Henry  the  seventh's  Chappell  on 
23  Sept.  1607,  at  the  Funerall  of  the  most 
excellent  and  hopefull  Princesse,  the  Lady 
Marie's  Grace  (on  Job  xvii.  14  and  2  Cor.  v.  1). 
At  the  signe  of  the  Bull  Head,  1607,'  with 
an  elegy  in  English.  The  author  of  this  ser- 
mon was  more  probably  a  third  John  Leech, 
who  also  wrote  '  The  Trayned  Souldier ; 
a  Sermon  before  the  Society  of  the  Cap- 
taynes  and  Gentlemen  that  Exercise  Armes 
in  the  Artillery  Garden,'  London,  1619,  8vo 
(BRIGHT,  Catalogue*). 

'  The  Relation  01  John  Leech,  who  was 
carried  twelve  miles  in  the  Ayre  by  two 
Furies,  and  also  of  his  sad  and  lamentable 
Death,'  1662,  4to  (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  and  NAS- 
SAU, Cat.  ii.  944),  was  by  yet  another  'John 
Leech  of  Ravely,  near  Huntingdon.' 

[Irving's  Scotish  Poets,  ii.  300 ;  Urquhart's 
Tracts,  1774,  p.  124;  Addit.  MS.  24489  (Hunter's 
Chorus  Vatum);  Cat.  of  Heber's  Collection  of 
Early  English  Poetry,  pt.  vi. ;  Brydges's  Kesti- 
tuta,  iii.  472 ;  Cat.  of  Early  English  Books,  ii. 
937;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1332; 
Hazlitt's  Handbook,  p.  331 ;  Leech's  Works  in 
Brit.  Mus.  Libr.]  T.  S. 

LEECH  or  LEACHE,  JOHN  (1565- 
1650  ?),  schoolmaster,  son  of  John  Leache  of 
the  old  Cheshire  family  of  that  name  (see 
Harl.  MS.  4084),  matriculated  at  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  29  Nov.  1582,  aged  seven- 
teen, and  was  elected  a  fellow,  while  still  an 
undergraduate,  in  1584.  His  father  was  pro- 
bably the  John  Leache  from  whom  a  curious 
begging  letter  to  Sir  Robert  Throgmorton 
is  preserved  among  the  Lansdowne  MSS. 
(No.  99).  In  this  he  sets  forth  that  though 
he  had  been  '  Scholemaister  unto  all  the 
Duke  of  Northumberlands  childre,  and  also 
unto  th'  Earle  of  Essexe  .  .  .  my  Lorde  of 
Leicestre  and  my  Lorde  of  Warwicke,' '  hard 
necessitie '  drove  him  to  address  himself  to 
the  '  crebrous  phame  '  of  his  correspondent. 
'  By  the  rude  hand  of  your  servant,  if  it  shall 
please  you,  J.  Leache,  alias  irodtov,'  n.d.  John 
Leech  the  younger  graduated  B.A.  13  June 

c  c  2 


Leech 


388 


Leech 


1586,  and  M.  A.  4  Nov.  1589.   It  is  highly  pro-  i 
bable  that  he  is  identical  with  the  vicar  of 
Walden  mentioned  by  Strype  (Life  of  Sir  \ 
Thomas  Smith,  p.  6),  who  combined  the  oc- 
cupations of  his  cure  with  the  ushership  of 
Walden  school.     He  was  certainly  a  school- 
master, and  according  to  Wood  '  took  great 
delight  in  that  employment,  and  educated  } 
many  generous  youths  and  others.'    We  are  : 
told  by  the  same  authority  that  his  labours  ! 
were  greatly  encouraged  by  Robert  Johnson 
[q.v.],  archdeacon  of  Leicester  and  founder  of 
several  schools  in  the  eastern  midlands.     To  j 
Johnson  Leech  directed  one  of  the  Latin 
epistles  in  his  '  Grammar  Questions.' 

In  1628  was  published  what  Wood  thinks 
was  the  second  edition  of  Leech's  '  Book  of 
Grammar  Questions,'  dedicated  to  George 
Digby,  son  of  the  author's  former  pupil,  Sir 
John  Digby,  afterwards  first  earl  of  Bristol 
[q.  v.]  The  first  edition  must  have  ap- 
peared before  1622,  as  in  that  year  John 
Brinsley  [q.  v.],  in  the  valuable  catalogue 
raisonnc  of  existing  grammars,  appended  to 
his  '  Consolation  for  our  Grammar  Schooles,' 
says,  '  For  the  chief  rules  of  the  Syntax 
shortly  comprized-.  .  .  take  Maister  Leeches 
Dialogues'  (p.  62).  A  fourth  edition  appeared 
in  1650  under  the  title  '  A  Booke  of  Grammar 
Questions  for  the  help  of  Yong  Scholars,  to 
further  them  in  the  understanding  of  the 
Accidence  and  Lilies  Verses,  divided  into 
three  parts.  Now  the  fourth  time  imprinted, 
corrected,  and  somewhat  amended,  set  foorth 
for  the  ease  of  Schoolmasters  and  Young 
Scholars '  (Brit.  Mus.  Library).  To  the 
volume  is  appended  '  Four  Little  Dialogues 
or  Colloqvies  in  Latine.  Now  verbally  trans- 
lated .  .  .  but  long  since  gathered  .  .  . 
London,  at  the  Black  Spread  Eagle  in  Duck- 
lane.'  These  'Dialogues,' bet  ween 'Georgius' 
and  'Edvardus,'  are  noticed  by  Wood  under 
the  title  '  Praxis  totius  Latinae  Syntaxeos  in 
quatuor  Dialogis  comprehensa,'  1629,  8vo, 
and  the  English  text  of  them  is  included  in 
the  « Dux  Grammaticus '  set  forth  by  John 
Clarke  of  Lincoln  in  February  1633  under  the 
title  'Second  Praxis  Dialogicall  of  the  Latin 
Syntax.'  Leech  the  schoolmaster  has  been  con- 
fused with  other  Leeches  of  the  same  Christian 
name  [see  LEECH  or  LEITCH,  JOHK,^.  1623]. 

[Wood's  Athens,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  352  •  Reg 
Univ.  Orf.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  230,  ii.  123,  iii. 
135  ;  Ellis's  Letters  of  Eminent  Lit.  Men,  p/75  • 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Hazlitt's 
Collections  and  Notes,  1876,  p.  253;  Brit.  Mus. 

Cat.]  rp_    g 

LEECH,  JOHN  (1817-1864),  humorous 
artist,  was  born  in  Bennett  Street,  Stamford 
Street,  London,  on  29  Aug.  181 7,  his  father, 
also  John  Leech,  being  proprietor  of  the 


London  Coffee-house  on  Ludgate  Hill.  He 
was  baptised  on  15  Nov.  at  Christ  Church, 
Blackfriars  Road.  Of  Irish  extraction,  the 
elder  Leech  was  a  man  of  much  natural 
ability,  a  good  Shakespearean  scholar,  and  a 
draughtsman  of  more  than  ordinary  accom- 
plishment. If  tradition  is  to  be  believed,  his 
son  was  by  no  means  slow  to  follow  in  his 
footsteps,  and  Flaxman,  who  found  him  draw- 
ing at  a  very  early  age  on  his  mother's  knee, 
is  said  to  have  recommended  that  so  pre- 
cocious a  genius  should  be  permitted  to  follow 
its  own  bent,  advice  which  he  practically  re- 
peated a  few  years  later.  When  very  young, 
Leech  was  sent  to  the  Charterhouse,  to  the 
distress  of  his  mother,  of  whom  the  pretty 
story  is  told  that  she  hired  a  room  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  school  from  which,  unknown 
to  her  son,  she  could  watch  him  in  his  play 
hours.  His  Charterhouse  career  was  not 
brilliant.  Fond  of  games  of  skill  and  of  open- 
air  exercises  generally,  he  seems  to  have  had 
little  aptitude  for  the  studies  of  the  place, 
and  the  chief  memory  connected  with  his 
sojourn  there  is  the  friendship  he  formed  and 
maintained  through  life  with  Thackeray.  It 
is  possible,  however,  that  as  the  future  author 
of  '  Vanity  Fair '  was  six  years  his  senior, 
their  boyish  connection,  like  that  of  Addi- 
son  and  Steele,  has  been  exaggerated.  At 
sixteen,  after  nine  years  of '  Grey  Friars,'  he 
began,  by  his  father's  desire,  to  study  medi- 
cine at  St.  Bartholomew's,  where  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Albert  Smith,  Percival 
Leigh,  and  Gilbert  a  Beckett,  all  of  whom 
were  subsequently  to  earn  distinction  with 
the  pen  rather  than  the  scalpel.  At  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Leech  was  most  distinguished  for 
the  excellence  of  his  anatomical  drawings. 
His  father  had  intended  to  place  him  with 
Sir  George  Ballingall  of  Edinburgh.  But  his 
monetary  affairs  had  not  prospered,  and  young 
Leech  left  the  hospital  to  follow  the  in- 
structions of  a  certain  Mr.  Whittle  of  Hoxton, 
who  combined  a  very  moderate  business  as  a 
doctor  with  a  great  deal  of  pigeon-fancying, 
and  the  kind  of  athletics  in  favour  with 
strong  men  at  fairs.  His  portrait,  not  greatly 
caricatured,  is  drawn  at  length,  under  the 
name  of  Rawkins,  in  Albert  Smith's  'Ad- 
ventures of  Mr.  Ledbury,'  1844,  which  Leech 
afterwards  illustrated  during  its  progress 
through  '  Bentley's  Miscellany,'  perhaps  also 
supplying  his  old  colleague  at  Bartholomew's 
with  the  leading  points  of  the  character  itself. 
Leaving  Mr.  Whittle,  Leech  passed  to  Dr. 
John  Cockle,  the  son  of  the  inventor  of 
Cockle's  pills.  But  already  he  was  gravitating 
towards  his  true  vocation,  and  becoming 
known  among  his  fellows  as  a  humorous 
artist.  When  at  length  his  father's  failing 


Leech 


389 


Leech 


fortunes  practically  collapsed,  and  he  had  to 
relinquish  medicine,  it  was  to  art  that  he 
turned  for  a  livelihood. 

His  first  essays  were  in  the  then  popular 
direction  of  drawing  on  stone,  and  his  earliest 
production  was  a  series  of  street  characters 
entitled  '  Etchings  and  Sketchings  by  A.  Pen, 
Esq.,'  1835.  It  was  a  modest  pamphlet  of  four 
quarto  sheets,  '  2s.  plain,  3s.  coloured,'  and 
it  consisted  of  sketches  of  '  cabmen,  police- 
men, street  musicians,  donkeys,  broken-down 
hacks,  andmany  other  oddities  of  London  life.' 
After  this  he  seems  to  have  tried  political 
caricatures,  and  he  was  also  employed  upon 
'Bell's  Life  in  London.'  In  1836  he  was  one 
of  the  unsuccessful  competitors  for  Seymour's 
place  as  illustrator  of  the  '  Pickwick  Papers ' 
(a  copy  of  his  design  is  published  in  the  Vic- 
toria edition  of  1887) ;  and  he  illustrated 
Theodore  Hook's  '  Jack  Brag,'  1837.  But 
his  first  popular  hit  was  an  adroit  pictorial 
parody  of  the  inappropriate  design  which 
Mulready  prepared  in  1840  for  a  universal 
envelope.  Leech's  imitation  (copied  in  KIT- 
TON,  Leech,  1883,  p.  16)  was  very  funny,  and 
his  assumption  upon  it  of  the  device  (a 
leech  in  a  bottle)  which  he  afterwards  made 
so  well  known,  gave  rise  to  a  curious  mis- 
understanding on  Mulready's  part,  of  which 
Frith  gives  an  account  (Leech's  Life,  1891). 
In  the  same  year  (1840)  Leech  produced,  in 
concert  with  his  old  friend  Percival  Leigh 
[q.  v.]  ('  Paul  Prendergast'),  a  '  Comic  Latin 
Grammar,' which  was  followed,  also  in  1840, 
by  a  '  Comic  English  Grammar,'  and  four 
plates  entitled  '  The  Fiddle-Faddle  Fashion 
Book  and  Beau  Monde  a  la  Francaise.'  In 
1841  came  the  lithographed '  Children  of  the 
Mobility'  (a  skit  upon  a  then  fashionable 
publication  dealing  with  the  children  of  the 
aristocracy),  in  which  Percival  Leigh  was 
again  his  collaborator.  This,  a  series  of  seven 
drawings  in  a  wrapper,  was  elaborately  re- 
produced in  1875.  Besides  the  above,  Leech 
was  employed  in  1840  on  the  'London  Maga- 
zine, Charivari  and  Courrier  des  Dames,'  and 
he  began  to  supply  illustrations  to  '  Bentley's 
Miscellany.'  But  the  great  event  of  1841 
was  the  establishment,  in  August  of  that  year, 
of  his  connection  with  '  Punch,'  then  about 
three  weeks  old.  His  contributions  began 
at  the  fourth  number,  and,  oddly  enough, 
looking  to  his  lifelong  connection  with  the 
periodical,  his  first  drawing  seriously  affected 
the  sale.  In  those  days  the  subdivision  of 
blocks  was  unknown,  and  Leech's  sketch, 
being  larger  than  usual,  took  so  long  a  time 
to  cut  that  the  number  in  which  it  appeared 
was  not  ready  for  publication  at  the  date  ap- 
pointed. This  was  his  only  drawing  in  the 
first  volume,  and  he  did  not  make  many  for 


the  second.  But  with  the  third  he  began 
that  regular  succession  of  sketches  which, 
collected  afterwards  under  the  title  of '  Pic- 
tures of  Life  and  Character,'  1854-69,  and 
frequently  reproduced,  constitute  the  main 
monument  of  his  genius.  From  this  time 
until  his  death  in  1864  he  was  the  chief  pic- 
torial pillar  of  'Punch;'  and  he  is  said  to 
have  received  from  this  source  alone  about 
40,000/.,  and  to  have  executed  for  it  some 
three  thousand  drawings,  of  which  at  least 
six  hundred  are  cartoons.  But  he  continued 
at  the  same  time  to  supply  etchings  and 
woodcuts  to  many  separate  works.  Among 
others  he  illustrated,  in  '  Bentley's  Mis- 
cellany,' the  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  '  Stanley 
Thorn,'  '  Richard  Savage,'  '  Mr.  Ledbury  ' 
above  mentioned,  the  '  Fortunes  of  the  Scat- 
tergood  Family,'  the  '  Marchioness  of  Brin- 
villiers,'  '  Brian  O'Linn,'  &c.  He  also  sup- 
plied etchings  or  cuts  for  the  '  New  Monthly 
Magazine,'  1842-4,  Hood's  '  Comic  Annual,' 
'  Jack  the  Giant  Killer,'  1843,  the  '  Illumi- 
nated Magazine,'  1843-5,  and '  Shilling  Maga- 
zine,' 1845-8,  the  '  Comic  Arithmetic,'  1844, 
the  '  Christmas  Stories  of  Dickens,'  1843-8, 
Jerrold's '  Story  of  a  Feather,'  1846,  and  'Man 
made  of  Money,'  1849,  Gilbert  &  Beckett's 
'  Comic  HistoryofEngland,'1847,and'Rome,' 
1852,  '  Christopher  Tadpole,'  1848,  Forster's 
'  Goldsmith,'  1848  (two  illustrations),  '  Bon 
Gualtier's  Ballads,'  1849,  the  sporting  novels 
of  Mr.  R.  Scott  Surtees,  1853-65,  S.  W. 
Fullom's  '  Great  Highway,'  1854,  and  '  Man 
of  the  World,'  1856,  the  'Little  Tour  in 
Ireland  of  Dr.  Hole,'  1859,  the  '  Newton 
Dogvane'  of  Mr.  Francis,  1859,  'Once  a 
Week,'  1859-64,  Pennell's '  Puck  on  Pegasus,' 
1861,  and  a  number  of  other  works,  includ- 
ing many  designs  for  the '  Illustrated  London 
News '  and  Punch's  '  Pocket  Books,'  for  the 
names  of  which  the  reader  is  referred  to  the 
'  Bibliography '  issued  in  1892  by  Mr.  C.  E.  S. 
Chambers. 

Many  of  the  etched  plates  to  the  foregoing, 
e.g.  the  sporting  novels  and  the  comic  his- 
tories, were  effectively  tinted  by  hand,  after 
patterns  prepared  by  the  artist  himself. 
Though  essentially  a  worker  in  black  and 
white,  Leech,  as  it  often  happens,  had  a  strong 
desire  to  try  his  skill  at  colours.  In  1862  he 
essayed  a  series  of  so-called  '  sketches  in  oil,' 
which  were  exhibited  at  the  Egyptian  Hall, 
Piccadilly,  in  June  and  the  following  months. 
These  consisted  of  copies  of  a  selection  of 
his  '  Punch '  drawings,  which  had  been  in- 
geniously enlarged,  transferred  to  canvas,  and 
coloured  lightly  in  oils.  As  the  artist  ad- 
vanced with  this  process  he  considerably  im- 
proved it  in  detail,  and  his  exhibition  was  a 
great  pecuniary  success  (it  brought  him  nearly 


Leech 


390 


Leech 


f>,000/.),  to  which  a  friendly  notice  by  Thack- 
eray (Times,  21  June)  not  a  little  contri- 
buted. But  from  an  art  point  of  view  the 
experiment  could  scarcely  be  regarded  as  un- 
assailable, and  the  modest  artist  was  right 
in  saying  that  his  efforts  had  '  no  claim  to 
be  regarded,  or  tested,  as  finished  pictures.' 
Some  of  the  technical  obstacles  he  victo- 
riously overcame,  and  the  work  brought  out 
conspicuously  his  gift  for  the  picturesque. 
Nevertheless,  the  enlargement  of  drawings, 
originally  conceived  on  a  smaller  scale,  is 
scarcely  ever  effected  without  loss,  and  those 
who  remember  these  pictures  also  remember 
that,  full  of  spirit,  life,  and  humour  as  they 
were,  they  were  often  raw  in  colouring  and 
thin  in  execution.  An  illustrated  cata- 
logue, containing  all  the  original  blocks  from 
*  Punch,'  was  issued  in  1862. 

Not  long  after  his  connection  with '  Punch ' 
had  become  established,  Leech  married  Miss 
Ann  Eaton.  He  had  two  children,  a  boy 
and  a  girl,  the  former  of  whom,  John  George 
Warrington  Leech,  who  inherited  some  of 
his  father's  artistic  gifts,  was  drowned  at 
South  Adelaide  in  1876.  Leech  himself  was 
a  man  of  singularly  handsome  presence,  being 
over  six  feet  high  and  extremely  well  built. 
He  had  considerable  distinction  of  manner 
and  much  personal  charm.  By  his  friends 
and  associates  he  was  praised  for  his  genial, 
kindly  temper,  his  fund  of  humorous  obser- 
vation, and  his  ready  sympathy  with  pain 
and  sorrow.  His  tenderness  and  devotion 
to  his  family  were  remarkable  even  in  a 
naturally  amiable  man.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  a  good  singer  of  a  melancholy  song, 
and  affected  much  the  'King  Death'  of 
Procter ;  and  he  occasionally  figured,  though 
without  enthusiasm,  in  the  amateur  thea- 
tricals of  Dickens,  playing  MasterMatthew  in 
'  Every  Man  in  his  Humour'  at  Miss  Kelly's 
Theatre,  Dean  Street,  Soho  (now  the  Royalty), 
in  1845.  His  chief  amusement,  however,  was 
the  hunting-field,  and  to  his  runs  with  the 
Puckeridge  or  the  Pytchley  we  owe  many 
of  the  subjects  of  his  sporting  sketches.  But 
though  he  was  a  brave  man  and  a  bold  rider, 
he  was  of  extremely  nervous  temperament, 
which  increased  as  time  went  on,  and  one 
result  of  the  tension  caused  by  the  ceaseless 
application  involved  by  his  vocation  was  an 
exceptional  sensibility  to  street  noises  of  all 
kinds,  and  street  music  in  particular.  In- 
deed this  affliction  maybe  said  to  have  precipi- 
tated, if  it  did  not  actually  bring  about,  his 
too  early  death.  In  a  letter  to  Michael  Tho- 
mas Bass,  M.P.,  when  bringing  in  a  bill  re- 
lating to  street  music.  Mark  Lemon  did  not 
hesitate  to  trace  Leech's  ultimately  fatal 
malady,  angina  pectoris,  or  breast  pang,  to 


the  disturbance  of  his  nervous  system  caused 
by  '  the  continual  visitation  of  street-bands 
and  organ-grinders.'  It  is  possible,  how- 
ever, that  its  real  origin,  as  Dr.  John  Brown 
suggests,  may  have  been  a  strain  in  hunting. 
He  died  on  29  Oct.  1864,  at  No.  6  The  Ter- 
race, Kensington,  at  the  age  of  forty-seven, 
and  was  buried  on  4  Nov.  at  Kensal  Green, 
divided  but  by  one  tomb  from  his  old  school- 
fellow and  friend  Thackeray,  who  had  pre- 
ceded him  in  December  1863.  A  likeness 
of  him  by  Sir  John  Millais,  R.A.,  was  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1855,  and 
there  is  a  statuette  by  the  late  Sir  J.  E.  Boehm, 
R.A.  A  collection  of  170  of  his  designs  and 
etchings  was  issued  by  Bentley  in  1865  in 
2  vols.  folio. 

The  period  of  Leech's  pictorial  activity 
(1840-64)  covers  the  middle  of  the  century. 
He  comes,  for  practical  purposes,  between 
Cruikshank  and  Du  Maurier,  and  in  that  order 
plays  an  indispensable  part  in  the  progressive 
transformation  of  humorous  art  from  the  broad 
brutalities  of  the  earlier  men  to  the  gentler 
and  more  subdued  satire  now  in  vogue.  As 
Cruikshank  refines  upon  Gillray  and  Row- 
landson,  so  Leech  refines  upon  Cruikshank, 
but  to  a  much  greater  extent.  His  humour 
is  to  the  full  as  keen,  his  sense  of  fun  as 
marked;  but  it  is  less  grotesque,  less  bois- 
terous, less  exaggerated,  nearer  to  truth  and 
to  ordinary  experience.  It  is  thoroughly 
manly,  hearty,  and  generous.  It  delights 
in  domestic  respectabilities;  in  handsome, 
healthy  womankind  ;  in  the  captivating  ca- 
prices and  makebelieves  of  childhood.  It 
detests  affectations,  pretensions,  social  decep- 
tions of  all  sorts  ;  but  it  has  a  compassionate 
eye  for  eccentricities  which  are  pardonable, 
and  vanities  that  injure  no  one.  Being  honest 
and  manly,  it  is  also  exceptionally  pure  in 
tone,  and  never  depends  for  its  laugh  upon 
dubious  equivocations.  Its  pictures  of  social 
dilemmas,  of  popular  humours,  of  national 
antipathies,  are  of  the  most  graphic  and 
mirth-provoking  kind,  and  yet  the  raillery  is 
invariably  good-humoured.  In  these  days, 
when  photography  has  multiplied  the  oppor- 
tunities of  accuracy,  and  the  employment  of 
the  model  prevails  to  an  extent  wholly  un- 
known to  Leech  and  his  predecessors,  it  is 
impossible  to  contend  that  his  drawing  is 
always  academic,  or  to  rebut  the  charge  that 
it  is  frequently  conventional.  But  his  gift  for 
seizing  fugitive  expression  and  for  mentally 
registering  transitory  situation  was  extraordi- 
nary. Long  practice  had  made  it  unerring 
in  its  way,  and  Leech  perhaps  wisely  con- 
centrated his  attention  upon  these  points. 
Yet  he  possessed,  like  Keene,  a  marvellous 
faculty  for  landscape,  and  in  many  cases  the 


Leechman 


391 


Leedes 


backgrounds  to  his  sketches  are  in  themselves 
of  striking  beauty.  No  words  define  his  gene- 
ral position  in  art  better  than  Mr.  Ruskin's : 
'  His  work  contains  the  finest  definition  and 
natural  history  of  the  classes  of  our  society; 
the  kindest  and  subtlest  analysis  of  its  foi- 
bles, the  tenderest  flattery  of  its  pretty  and 
well-bred  ways,  with  which  the  modesty 
of  subservient  genius  ever  immortalised  or 
amused  careless  masters.' 

[Leech's  Lite  has  recently  (1891)  been  written 
in  two  bulky  volumes  by  Mr.  W.  P.  Frith,  E.A., 
the  artist's  personal  friend.  Another  friend,  Dr. 
•3.  E.  Hole,  dean  of  Eochester,  is  understood  to 
be  meditating  a  volume  of  recollections.  Besides 
Mr.  Frith's  book,  there  is  the  John  Leech  of  Mr. 
F.  G.  Kitton,  1883  (revised  edit.  1884) ;  Thack- 
eray's paper  in  the  Quarterly,  December  1854; 
Cornhill  Mag.  December  1864;  Dr.  John  Brown's 
paper  in  the  North  British  Eeview,  March  1865  ; 
Quarterly  Eeview,  April  1 865  ;  Englishman's 
Mag.  April  1865;  Dickens's  review  of  The  Eising 
Generation,  Forster's  Life,  1872,  bk.  vi.  ch.  iii. ; 
Scribner's  Mag.  1878;  Everitt's  English  Carica- 
turists, 1886,  pp.  277-335;  Manchester  Quar- 
terly, 1890.  The  catalogue  of  the  library  of 
Mr.  C.  J.  Pocock,  sold  by  Sotheby  in  1890,  con- 
tains a  list  of  many  of  Leech's  drawings  and 
paintings.]  A.  D. 

LEECHMAN,  WILLIAM  (1706-1785), 
divine,  born  in  1706,  son  of  William  Leech- 
man, a  fartner  of  Dolphinton,  Lanarkshire, 
was  educa/ted  at  the  parish  school.  The 
father  had  taken  down  the  quarters  of  Robert 
Baillie  (d.  1684)  [q.  v.]  of  Jerviswood, 
which  had  been  exposed  after  his  execution 
(24  Dec.  1684)  on  the  tolbooth  of  Lanark. 
In  gratitude  for  this  service  the  Baillie 
family  helped  young  Leechman  to  go  to  the 
university  at  Edinburgh,  where  he  graduated 
16  April  1724.  He  studied  divinity  there 
under  Professor  William  Hamilton.  He 
was  tutor  to  James  Geddes  [q.  v.],  whose 
posthumous  essay,  '  The  Composition  of  the 
Ancients,'  he  published  in  1748.  About  1727 
he  became  tutor  to  William  Mure  of  Cald- 
well,  Ayrshire,  a  friend  of  David  Hume.  The 
family  passed  the  winters  at  Glasgow,  where 
he  attended  the  lectures  of  Francis  Hutche- 
son.  In  October  1731  he  was  licensed  to 
preach  by  the  presbytery  of  Paisley,  and  in 
1736  was  ordained  minister  of  Beith  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Caldwell.  He  was  mode- 
rator of  a  synod  at  Irvine  in  1740,  and  on 
7  April  1741  preached  a  sermon  at  Glasgow 
*  on  the  .  .  .  character  of  a  minister  of  the  gos- 
pel,' which  was  published,  and  passed  through 
several  editions.  In  July  1743  he  married 
Bridget  Balfour  of  the  Pilrig  family ;  and 
at  the  end  of  the  year  was  elected  professor 
of  divinity  at  Glasgow  by  the  casting  vote 


of  the  lord  rector.  He  resigned  Beith .  on 
3  Jan.  1744  upon  his  election.  The  presby- 
tery of  Glasgow  refused  to  enrol  him,  alleging 
that  he  had  made  heretical  statements  in  a 
sermon  published  in  1743  '  On  the  Nature, 
Reasonableness,  and  Advantages  of  Prayer.' 
He  was  accused  of  laying  too  little  stress 
upon  the  merits  of  the  intercession  of  the 
Saviour.  Hume  criticised  the  sermon  in  a 
letter  to  Leechman's  pupil,  William  Mure, 
suggesting  minute  corrections  of  style,  and 
urging  that  Leechman  really  made  prayer  a 
mere  '  rhetorical  figure.'  The  synod  of  Glas- 
gow and  Ayr  rejected  the  accusation  of  the 
presbytery,  and  their  acquittal  was  confirmed 
by  the  general  assembly.  Leechman's  lec- 
tures were  popular,  and  he  followed  the 
example  first  set  by  Hutcheson  of  using  Eng- 
lish instead  of  Latin.  Wodrow  gives  a  long 
account  of  them.  They  dealt  with  polemical 
divinity,  the  evidences  of  Christianity,  and 
the  composition  of  sermons.  He  refused  to 
publish  them.  He  visited  England  with  his 
old  pupil  Geddes  in  1744,  and  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Dr.  Price.  He  was  moderator 
of  the  general  assembly  in  1757.  In  1759 
he  went  to  Bristol  in  ill-health  and  drank  the 
Clifton  waters.  In  1761  he  was  appointed 
principal  of  the  university  at  Glasgow,  but 
for  a  time  continued  to  lecture.  His  health 
was  bad,  and  his  income  averaged  only  190£. 
a  year ;  but  he  is  said  to  have  helped  poor 
students  through  his  acquaintance  with  dis- 
tinguished people,  and  he  amused  himself 
with  a  small  farm  at  Achinairn,  near  Glas- 
gow. He  had  two  paralytic  strokes  in 
1785,  and  died  3  Dec.  in  that  year.  He  is 
described  as  tall,  thin,  awkward,  and  often 
absent-minded,  but  kindly  and  courteous. 
He  prefixed  a  life  of  the  author  to  Hutche- 
son's  '  System  of  Moral  Philosophy '  (1755), 
and  published  a  few  sermons.  These  with 
others  were  collected  in  two  volumes  in  1789, 
with  a  life  by  James  Wodrow. 

[Life  by  Wodrow,  as  above ;  Burton's  Hume, 
i.  162-5;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti,  ii.  160;  A.  Car- 
lyle's  Autobiography,  1800,  pp.  66-70.]  L.  S. 

LEEDES,  EDWARD  (1599  P-1677), 
Jesuit.  [See  COURTNEY,  EDWARD.] 

LEEDES,  EDWARD  (1627-1707),  school- 
master, born  at  Tittleshall,  Norfolk,  in  1627, 
was  son  of  Samuel  Leedes  or  Leeds.  He 
entered  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  sizar 
in  June  1642,  graduated  B.A.  and  M.A.,  and 
in  1663  was  elected  master  of  the  grammar 
school  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  Suffolk.  He 
held  the  mastership  till  his  death,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  a  good  teacher.  He  died  on 
20  Dec.  1707,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
at  Ingham,  near  Bury,  where  there  is  a  tablet 


Leeds 


392 


Leeds 


to  his  memory  in  the  chancel.     In  1847  i 
descendant  of  the  same  name  at  Barham 
Suffolk,  owned  a  portrait  of  Leedes.      He 
married  Anna  (1645-1  707),  daughter  of  Tho- 
mas Curtis,  rector  of  Brandon.  His  two  sons, 
Edward  and  Samuel,  both  took  holy  orders. 
Leedes's  chief  works  (all  published  in  Lon- 
don) were:  1.  'Methodus  Grsecam  Linguam 
Docendi,'  1690, 8vo  ;  the  dedication  contains 
a  list  of  the  chief  families  in  Suffolk  of  which 
members  had  been,  were  being,  or  might 
hereafter  be  educated  at  Bury  school.   2.  '  Ad 
Prima  Rudimenta  Grsecae  Linguae  discenda 
Graeco-Latinum  Compendium,' 1693.  3.  'Eru- 
ditae  Pronunciationis  Catholici  Indices,'  1701, 
1751,  &c.     4.  'Lud.  Kusterus  de  vero  usu 
verborum  mediorum  .  .  .'  (2nd  edit.),  1750, 
1773,  &c.   5.  '  TpoTrofrxipaToXoyia,  maximam 
partem  ex  Indice  Rhetorico  Farnabii  de- 
prompta  .  .  .,'  1717,  8vo. 

An  edition  of  Lucian's  'Works'  of  1743 
bears  Leedes's  name  as  editor ;  he  had  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  selections  from  the  same 
author  in  1678  (WATT). 

[Davy's  Suffolk  Coll.  vol.  xc.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add 
MS.  19166),  f.  25 ;  The  Suffolk  Garland,  p.  91  j 
information  kindly  furnished  by  J.  A.  Sbarkey, 
esq. ;  Page's  Suppl.  to  the  Suffolk  Traveller' 
P-286.]  W.  A.  J.  A.  ' 

LEEDS,  DUKES  OP.    [See  OSBOKXE.] 

LEEDS,  EDWARD  (d.  1590).  civilian, 
second  son  of  William  Leeds,  by  Elizabeth 
Vinall,  was  born  at  Benenden  in  Kent.    He 
was  educated  at  Cambridge,  graduated  B  A 
1542-3,  proceeded  M.A.  1545,  and  in  1569 


one  of  Parker's  chaplains,  and  at  Parker's 
appointment  to  the  archbishopric  his  name 
was   appended    to    an  opinion   by   certain 
civilians,  added  to  what  was  known  as  the 
supplentcscl&use  of  the  letters  patent,  affirm- 
ing the  validity  of  the  confirmation  and  con- 
secration.    At  various  times  he  visited  the 
dioceses  of  Canterbury,  Rochester,   Peter- 
borough, and  Ely.     In  1560  he  became  an 
advocate  of  Doctors'  Commons,  and  after- 
wards was  made  a  master  in  chancery.     In 
1560  also  he  became  precentor  of  Canterbury 
and  master  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge.     On 
20  June  1560  he  was  made   precentor  of 
Lichfield,  but  he  resigned  this  appointment 
before  16  May  in  the  following  year.     He 
also  appears  to  have  been  rector   of  Cot- 
;enham,  Snailwell,  and  Littleport  in  Cam- 
)ridgeshire,  and  master  of  St.  John's  Hospital, 
Ely.     Parker  employed  him  with  Dr.  Perne 
n  1568  to  compose  the  differences  which 
lad  arisen  in  Corpus  Christi  College.     In 
1570  Leeds,  who  had  probably  acquired  a 
fortune  by  his  practice  in  Doctors'  Commons, 
purchased  from  Sir  Richard  Sackville  the 
manor  of  Croxton  in  Cumberland.     He  re- 
built the  manor-house,  and  in  1571  ceased 
to  be  master  of  Clare.     On  14  July  1573  he 
became  rector  of  Croxton.     In  1580  he  re- 
signed his  prebend  at  Ely.     He  died  17  Feb. 
1589-90,  and  was  buried  at  Croxton,  where 
a  little  figure  of  him  in  brass  was  placed  in 
the  church  with  an  epitaph.     He  founded 
ten  scholarships   at    Clare,   and  gave  one 
thousand   marks  towards   the  building  of 
Emmanuel  College.    Edward  Leeds  must  be 


was  crpatPrl   TT  T)      T        il       f  u"  te  ^^uuei  ^uuege.    jMiwaru  jueeas  must  be 

™£!  •  2i     J-                ^  °    hlS  first  distm?uished  from  the  <  Mr.  Leeds  '  the  '  pious 

thT  L  »             y  ?1SPJ°^S  th^  statement  minister'  of  King's  Lynn,  whom  two  men 

1548  BisTo/cS   1?      ^   i°£  2°  JT  °f  the  name  °f  Pel1  ^elled  and  otherwi^ 
tfisho     Goodri 


i 
collated  him  to  the 

Cambridge- 


and  vicar-general  to  the  bishop,  and  was  en- 
gaged in  destroying  altars  and  other  things 
deemed  superstitious  in  the  diocese.  In  1551 
e  was  made  rector  of  Newton,  Ely,  and 
served  the  chapelry  of  St.  Mary-by-the-Sea  ; 
and  on  12  Feb.  1551-2  he  obtained  the  rec-' 


of  the  name  of  Pell  libelled  and 
annoyed  in  1581. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  64: 
Works  (Parker  Soc.),  pp.  63-4 ;  Cal!  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1581-90,  pp.  34,  47  ] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

LEEDS,  EDWARD  (1695P-1758),  ser- 
jeant-at-law,  born  about  1695,  was  only  son 
of  Edward  Leeds  (1664-1729),  citizen  and 
mercer  of  London,  and  a  prominent  dissenter 


, 
at  Hackney  (will  of  E.  Leeds  the  elder, 

m*t*MMul    i»»     T>      /"*t      f*i      OT  T          A    1    1  A     -m  -,«.       • 


re- 


den  and  Newton. 


m  !  §ra?&sj«i2BS 

Denw  brans-  ,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  and  was  called  to  the 

bar  on  29  June  1718  (Inner  Temple  Register 


- 
Preside«t  and  fellows  of 


e«    an      eows  of 
Queens  College,  Cambridge.  In  1559  he  was 


~.  -.  ^»maiy  1,+^.  ue  was  summoned  to  take 
the  coif,  and  in  Trinity  term  1748  was  made 
a  king  s  Serjeant.  During  vacation  he  lived 
chiefly  on  his  estate  at  Croxton,  Cambridge- 
shire. He  retired  from  practice  in  1755,  and 
died  on  5  Dec.  1758.  In  1715  he  married 


Leeke 


393 


Leeke 


Anne  (<?.  1757),  third  daughter  of  Joseph 
Collett  of  Hertford  Castle,  formerly  governor 
of  Fort  St.  George,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
two  sons,  Edward  and  Joseph,  and  two 
daughters,  Henrietta  (1716-1765),  who  on 
25  April  1758  became  the  second  wife  of 
John  Howard  (1726P-1790)  [q.v.]  the 
philanthropist,  and  Anne,  married  on  31  May 
1754  to  John  Barnardiston,  solicitor  (will 
registered  in  P.  C.  C.  374,  Hutton).  Cole 
(Addit.  MS.  5820,  f.  66)  describes  Leeds  as 
'  a  heavy,  dull,  plodding  man,  but  a  great 
lover  of  antiquity.' 

His  eldest  soil,  EDWAED  LEEDS  (1728- 
1803),  master  in  chancery,  born  on  30  Nov. 
1728,  entered  the  Inner  Temple  on  22  Dec. 
1743,  and  was  called  to  the  bar.  In  176S 
he  was  appointed  sheriff  for  Cambridgeshire 
{Gent.  Mag.  1768,  p.  46).  He  owed  much  to 
the  patronage  of  Lord  Hardwicke,  by  whom 
he  was  made  a  master  in  chancery  on  21  Jan. 
1773  (HARDY,  Cut.  of  Lords  Chancellors,  &c., 
p.  101).  According  to  Cole  (loc.  cit.)  Leeds 
was  a '  most  impertinent,  pragmatical  mortal,' 
and  so  bitter  against  the  clergy  that  Cole  had 
to  remind  him  that  his  family  had  acquired 
their  property  entirely  from  the  revenues  of 
the  church.  Greatly  to  his  disappointment  his 
party  persistently  refused  to  nominate  him 
M.P.  for  Cambridge,  of  which  town  he  was 
sub-deputy-recorder.  He  was  a  candidate  for 
the  deputy-recordership,  but  was  defeated  by 
Charles  Nalson  Cole  [q.  v.]  At  length,  on 
31  March  1784,  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Rei- 
gate,  but  vacated  the  seat  in  1787.  He  died 
unmarried  on  22  March  1803,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded at  Croxton  by  his  brother  Joseph 
(Gent.  Mag.  1803,  pt.  i.  pp.  294,  379). 

[Woolrych's  Serjeants-at-Law,  ii.  539-41  ; 
Lysons's  Magna  Britannia,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  174 ; 
Addit.  MS.  6808,  if.  44,  45.]  G.  G. 

LEEKE.    [See  also  LEAKE.] 

LEEKE,  SIB  HENRY  JOHN  (1790?- 
1870),  admiral,  son  of  SamuelLeeke,  a  deputy- 
lieutenant  of  Hampshire,  entered  the  navy 
in  1803,  on  board  the  Royal  William,  guard- 
ship  at  Spithead.  It  is  probable  that  his 
service  on  board  her  was  merely  nominal, 
and  that  he  did  not  actually  go  afloat  till 
1806,  when  he  went  out  to  the  Mediterranean 
in  the  Iris  frigate.  He  afterwards  served  in 
the  Royal  Sovereign,  flagship  of  Vice-admiral 
Edward  Thornbrough  [q.  v.J,  and  in  the  Ter- 
rible with-  Captain  Lord  Henry  Paulet.  As 
midshipman  of  the  Volontaire  he  commanded 
a  boat  on  the  night  of  31  Oct.  1809,  when 
four  armed  vessels  and  seven  merchant  ships 
were  taken  from  under  the  batteries  in  the 
Bay  of  Rosas  by  the  boats  of  the  squadron. 


He  was  afterwards  serving  in  the  Persian 
when  he  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  on 
24  Nov.  1810.  She  brought  home  a  large 
number  of  prisoners,  who  attempted  one  night 
to  take  possession  of  the  ship.  No  one  was 
on  deck  but  Leeke  and  a  quartermaster,  but 
snatching  up  cutlasses,  they  stopped  the  rush 
of  the  Frenchmen,  and  kept  them  at  bay  till 
assistance  arrived.  He  continued  serving, 
chiefly  in  the  Mediterranean,  during  the  warr 
and  was  promoted  to  be  commander  on  1 5  June 
1814.  From  1819  to  1822  he  commanded 
the  Myrmidon  sloop  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  where  he  was  actively  employed,  on 
different  occasions,  in  reducing  the  native 
kings  to  order  and  obedience.  For  assist- 
ance rendered  to  a  wrecked  schooner  he  re- 
ceived a  gold  medal  from  the  Portuguese 
government.  In  1824  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Herald  yacht,  in  which  he  took  out  the 
Bishops  of  Barbadoes  and  Jamaica,  and  thus 
had  the  opportunity  of  bringing  home  from 
the  Havana  a  freight  of  upwards  of  a  million 
dollars  in  specie.  He  was  advanced  to  post 
rank  on  27  May  1826.  On  1  April  1835  he 
was  knighted,  in  recognition  of  his  services  on 
the  coast  of  Africa,  and  on  25  Jan.  1836  he 
was  nominated  a  K.H.  From  1845  to  1848 
he  was  flag-captain  to  Admiral  Sir  John 
West  at  Devonport,  and  in  1852  was  ap- 
pointed superintendent  and  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  Indian  navy.  The  duties  of  the 
office  were  principally  administrative;  but 
when  the  war  with  Persia  broke  out  in  No- 
vember 1856  he  assumed  the  command  of 
the  squadron  which  convoyed  the  troops  to 
the  Persian  Gulf,  covered  their  landing,  and 
on  10  Nov.  drove  the  enemy  out  of  Bushir 
in  a  four  hours'  bombardment.  In  March 
1857,  on  the  expiration  of  five  years,  he  re- 
turned to  England.  He  had  been  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral  on  15  April  1854 ; 
on  1  Oct.  1858  he  was  nominated  a  K.C.B. 
He  became  a  vice-admiral  on  2  May  1860, 
and  admiral  on  11  Jan.  1864.  He  died  in 
February  1870.  He  married  in  1818  a  daugh- 
ter of  James  Dashwood  of  Parkhurst  in 
Surrey. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet. ;  Ann.  Keg.  1856, 
vol.  xcviii.  pt.  i.  p.  255 ;  Low's  Hist,  of  the 
Indian  Navy,  ii.  240-382  :  Times,  28  Feb.  1870.] 

J.  K.  L. 

LEEKE,  LAURENCE  (d.  1357),  prior 
of  Norwich,  was  appointed  prior  by  William 
Bateman  (d.  1355)  [q.  v.],  the  bishop,  on 
24  April  1352.  He  was  vicar-general  for 
Bateman  in  1352  and  1355,  and  died  in  De- 
cember 1357.  He  composed  '  Historiola  de 
Vita  et  Morte  Reverendi  domini  Willelmi 
Bateman  Norwicensis  episcopi,'  once  pre- 
served at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  but  now 


apparently  lost.     It  is  printed 
'  Desiderata  Curiosa,'  vii.  239-42. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  474;  Vvg&M* 
Monasticon,  iv.  7  ;  Blomefield's  Hist,  of  Norfolk, 
iii.  603,  632.]  C-  L-  K- 

LEEMPUT,  REMIGIUS  VAN  (d.  1675), 
painter.  [See  VAN  LEEMPFT.] 

LEES,  CHARLES  (1800-1880),  painter 

•n'/>    -1   • :„      1  Of\r\     0f,,J,or 


, 
born  at  Cupar  in  Fifeshire  in  1800,  studied 


Peck's  1842  and  1851 ;  'Pictures  of  Nature,  18o6  ; 
and  papers  in  the  periodical  press.  He  died  on 
21  Oct.  1887  at  Greenhill  Summit,Worcester, 
and  was  buried  at  Pendock,  Worcestershire. 
Lees,  who  was  F.L.S.  and  F.G.S.,  was  one 
of  the  first  in  this  country  to  pay  regard  to 
the  forms  of  brambles,  and  is  commemorated 
botanically  by  his  discovery,  Rubws  Leesii. 
Lees  also  published  a  masque  in  verse  en- 


titled  '  Christmas  and  the  New  Year,'  2nd  ed. 


1L     V/UUVMi    **•     *  **v/w".»-  t  —    -  _  .         -_,  .         , 

art  in  Edinburgh,  and  received  instructions  1828,  and  '  Scenery  and  Thought  in  1  oetical 
in  portraiture  from  Sir  Henry  Raeburn.  He  pictures  of  various  Landscape  Scenes  and 
married  early  in  life  and  went  to  Rome,  Incidents,'  1880. 

where  he  studied  for  some  years.  On  his  j  [journ.  Bot.  1887,  p.  384;  Worcestershire 
return  he  settled  in  Edinburgh  as  a  portrait-  Chronicle,  29  Oct.  1887.] 
painter.  Lees  was  elected  one  of  the  earliest  LEES>  SlB  HARCOURT  (1776-1852), 
fellows  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy,  and  political  pamphleteer,  born  29  Nov.  1776,  was 
was  a  regular  contributor  to  their  exhibitions.  |  ei,jest  son  of  Sir  John  Lees,  bart.  (created 
He  very  seldom  sent  a  picture  to  the  London  1304^  by  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Robert 
exhibitions.  Besides  portraits,  he  painted  Cathcart  of  Glandusk,  Ayrshire.  He  gra- 
history,  domestic  subjects,  and  landscape,  j  duated  B.A.  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
taking  to  the  last  late  in  life.  Among  his  j  -m  1799^  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1802.  His 
earlier  pictures  were  '  The  Murder  of  Rizzio,'  father  saw  service  in  Germany  under  the 


earlier  pict 

'  The  Death  of  Cardinal  Beaton,'  and  '  John 
Knox  in  Prison.'  He  was  fond  of  outdoor 
sports,  and  painted  pictures  of  skaters,  hockey 
players,  and  other  sporting  scenes.  Two  pic- 
tures by  him  of  curling  and  golf  matches 
were  engraved;  they  contain  a  number  of 
portraits  of  well-known  performers  at  these 
games.  A  picture  by  him,  '  Summer  Moon- 


Marquis  of  Granby,  and  had  been  private 
secretary  to  Lord  Townshend  during  his  ad- 
ministration of  Ireland,  where  he  was  secre- 
tary to  the  post-office  from  1784  until  his 
death  in  1811.  Sir  Harcourt  Lees  took  holy 
orders,  and  was  preferred  to  the  rectory  and 
vicarage  of  Killaney,  co.  Down,  was  collated 
to  the  prebend  of  Fennor  in  the  church  of 


light—  Bait-gatherers,'  is  in  the  Scottish  Na-  j  Cashel  21  Nov.  1800,  and  to  that  of  Tully- 
tional  Gallery  at  Edinburgh.  He  also  painted  ^^^  in  the  church  of  Clogher  in  1801. 
a  large  view  of  St.  Mark's  at  Venice.  Lees  j  He  ^signed  both  stalls  in  July  1806.  He 
was  for  some  years  treasurer  and  one  of  the  ,  ,j;e(j  at  Blackrock,  near  Dublin,  on  7  March. 
trustees  of  the  Scottish  Academy,  and  de-  ,  1852-  He  married,  in  or  about  October  1812, 
voted  much  time  to  its  affairs.  He  died  on  gOT)hia,  daughterof  Colonel  Lyster  of  Grange. 

^\o  T>_T-     toon    ~£  ____  i  __  :_  , 


28  Feb.  1880,  of  paralysis. 

[Art  Journal,  1880,  p.  172;  Builder,  1880, 
p.  294;  Cat.  of  Nat.  Gallery  of  Scotland.]  L.  C. 


,  ,  i        i       i   j? 

co.  Roscommon,  by  whom  he  had  lour  sons 
and  four  daughters.  His  fourth  son  William 
Nassau  is  separately  noticed.  Lees  was  suc- 

LEES,  EDWIN  (1800-1887),  botanist,  ceeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Sir  John  Lees,  who 
born  at  Worcester  in  1800,  was  educated  at  died  19  June  1892,  and  whose  eldest  son,  Har- 
Birmingham.  He  began  his  career  as  a  printer  court  James,  is  the  fourth  and  present  baronet. 
and  stationer  at  87  High  Street,  Worcester,  Lees  published  several  pamphlets,  chiefly 
and  in  1828  he  published,  under  the  pseudo-  in  support  of  protestant  ascendency.  They 
nym  of  'Ambrose  Florence,'  a  guide  to  the  are  distinguished  by  extreme  animation  of 
city  and  cathedral,  which  contained  a  cata-  style.  Their  titles  are:  1.  The  Antidote, 
logue  of  the  plants  in  the  vicinity.  He  also  or  Nouvelles  a  la  Main.  Recommended  to 
contributed  lists  to  London's  '  Magazine  '  and  the  serious  attention  of  the  Right  Hon. 
to  Sir  C.  Hastings's  '  Natural  History  of  W.  C.  Plunket  and  other  advocates  of  unre- 
Worcestershire.'  In  1829  he  began  to  pub-  stricted  civil  and  religious  liberty,'  Dublin, 
lish'TheWorcestershire  Miscellany  ,'of  which  1819,  8vo;  reprinted  with  a  supplement  en- 
only  five  numbers  and  a  supplement  appeared.  titled  '  L'Abeja,  or  a  Bee  among  the  Evan- 
It  was  issued  in  book  form  in  1831.  Onl2Jan.  gelicals,'  Dublin,  1820,  8vo.  2.  'Strictures 
1829  he  founded  the  Worcester  Literary  and  on  the  Rev.  Lieutenant  Stennett's  Hints  to 

Sir  Harcourt  Lees  by  the  Anti-Jacobin  Bri- 


Scientific  Institute,  of  which  he  was  joint 
secretary.  He  gave  up  business  early  in  life, 
and  devoted  all  his  energies  to  local  botany, 
in  1843  issuing  his  '  Botany  of  the  Malvern 
Hills '  (3rd  edit.  1868) ;  '  Botany  of  Worces- 
tershire,' 1867 ;  '  The  Botanical  Looker-out,' 


tish  Review  for  September ;  to  which  is  pre- 
fixed A  Short  Introduction,  containing  a 
most  important  Letter  from  a  Gentleman 
educated  and  intended  for  the  Popish  Priest- 
hood,'Dublin,  1820,  8vo.  3.  'The Mystery: 


Lees 


395 


Lees 


being  a  short  but  decisive  counter-reply  to 
the  few  friendly  hints  of  the  Rev.  Charles  B. 
Stennett,  at  present  an  officiating  priest  in 
the  Religious  College  of  Maynooth,  and  late 
a  lieutenant  of  grenadiers  in  the  North  York 
Regiment  of  Militia,'  Dublin,  1820,  8vo; 
14th  edit.  1821.  4.  '  A  Letter  to  Mr.  Wil- 
berforce,  containing  some  Reflections  on  a 
late  Address  of  Lord  John  Russell's  and  the 
Past  and  Present  Conduct  of  the  Whigs,' 
Dublin,  1820.  5.  '  An  Address  to  the  King's 
Friends  throughout  the  British  Empire  on 
the  present  Awful  and  Critical  State  of  Great 
Britain,  containing  just  and  necessary  Stric- 
tures on  a  late  Speech  of  Henry  Brougham, 
esq.,  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  defence  of  the 
Queen,'  Dublin,  1820,  8vo  ;  llth  edit.  1821. 
6.  '  A  Cursory  View  of  the  Present  State  of 
Ireland,'  Dublin,  1821,  8vo.  7.  'Nineteen 
Pages  of  Advice  to  the  Protestant  Freemen 
and  Freeholders  of  the  City  of  Dublin,  con- 
taining Observations  on  the  Speeches  and 
Conduct  of  a  late  Aggregate  Meeting  in 
Liffey  St.  Chapel,  the  first  of  June  ;  recom- 
mended to  the  deep  and  serious  considera- 
tion of  every  Protestant  in  Ireland,'  Dublin, 
1821,  8vo.  8.  'Most  Important.  Trial  of 
Sir  Harcourt  Lees,  Bart.  Before  Chief 

Justice  B and  Serjeant  Flummery  on 

Saturday,  the  llth  January,  1823,  by  a  jury 
of  Special-Dust  Churchmen,  on  charges  of 
Barratry  and  Eavesdropping,'  Dublin,  8vo. 
9.  '  Theological  Extracts  selected  from  a  late 
Letter  written  by  a  Popish  Prelate  to  his 
Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  with  Obser- 
vations on  the  same,  and  a  well-merited 
and  equally  well-applied  literary  flagellation 
of  the  titular  shoulders  of  this  mild  and 
humble  Minister  of  the  Gospel ;  with  a  com- 
plete exposure  of  his  friend  the  Pope  and 
the  entire  body  of  holy  impost ors,' Dublin,  n.d. 

[Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hibern.  i.  64,  iii.  103 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1784  pt.  ii.  p.  558,  1804  pt.  i.  p.  590, 
1811  pt,  ii.  p.  292,  1812  pt.  ii.  p.  493,  1852  pt. 
i.  p.  518  ;  Beatson's  Polit.  Index,  iii.  368  ;  Lib. 
Hibern.  pt.  iii.  p.  52;  Graduati  Cantabr. ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  J.  M.  K. 

LEES,  WILLIAM  NASSAU  (1825- 
1889),  major-general  in  the  Indian  army  and 
orientalist,  fourth  son  of  Sir  Harcourt  Lees 
[q.  v.],  bart.,  was  born  on  26  Feb.  1825,  and 
educated  at  Nut  Grove  and  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  but  took  no  degree.  He  was 
appointed  to  a  Bengal  cadetship  in  1846,  and 
was  posted  to  the  late  42nd  Bengal  native 
infantry  as  ensign  in  March  1846.  He  be- 
came lieutenant  in  July  1853,  captain  in  Sep- 
tember 1858,  major  in  June  1865,  lieute- 
nant-colonel in  1868,  colonel  in  1876,  and 
major-general  in  1885,  having  been  placed  on 
the  supernumerary  list  in  1884.  He  was  for 


some  years  principal  of  the  Madrasa  or  Mo- 
hammedan College,  Calcutta  (averaging  four 
hundred  students),  in  which  institution  he 
was  also  professor  of  law,  logic,  literature, 
and  mathematics.  He  was  likewise  secre- 
tary to  the  college  of  Fort  William,  Persian 
translator  to  the  government,  and  govern- 
ment examiner  in  Arabic,  Persian,  and  Urdu 
for  all  branches  of  the  service,  besides  being 
for  some  years  part  proprietor  of  the  '  Times 
of  India '  newspaper,  and  was  an  incessant 
contributor  to  the  daily  press  on  all  Indian 
topics,  political,  military,  and  economical. 
In  1857  the  university  of  Dublin  conferred 
on  him  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.,  and 
he  was  also  a  doctor  in  philosophy  of  Berlin. 
He  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society,  London,  in  1872.  A  staunch  con- 
servative in  politics,  he  twice  sought  to  enter 
parliament,  but  without  success.  He  died  at 
his  residence  in  Grosvenor  Street,  London,  on 
9  March  1889,  aged  64. 

Lees  was  a  distinguished  oriental  scholar. 
In  1853,  when  still  an  ensign,  he  brought  out 
an  edition  of  the  Arabic '  Fatuh'sh-Sham,'  or 
account  of  the  Muslim  conquest  of  Syria,  and 
edited  or  co-edited  various  native  works  (see 
Centenary  Review  of  the  Bengal  Asiatic  So- 
ciety, 1885).  The  Arabic  work  for  which  his 
memory  is  more  particularly  honoured  by 
Eastern  scholars  is  his  'Commentary  of  Az- 
Zamakhshari,'  an  exegesis  of  the  Koran, 
much  reverenced  by  Sunnites.  In  Persian, 
his  'NafaAatu  1'Uns '  of  Jam!  (an  account  of 
famous  saints  and  Sufites  modernised  from  an 
older  chronicle)  and  the '  Vis  u  Ramin,'  which 
has  been  described  as  a  poetical  version  of  an 
original  Pahl<§vi  romance,  are  not  less  worthy. 
Lees  assisted  in  the  production  by  native 
writers  of  the '  A'aris  i  Buzurgan '  (1855),  con- 
sisting of  obituary  notices  of  Mohammedan 
doctors  (edited  by  Lees  and  the  Maulavi 
Kaberu  'd  din  Ahmad)  ;  a  '  History  of  the 
Caliphs  '(1856);  a  'Book  of  Anecdotes,  Won- 
ders, Pleasantries,  Rarities,  and  Useful  Ex- 
tracts '  (1856) ;  and  the  '  Alamgirmaneh ' 
(1868).  Among  his  many  contributions  to 
the  Royal  Asiatic  Society's  'Journal' may  be 
mentioned  his  '  Materials  for  the  History  of 
India  during  the  600  years  of  Mohammedan 
Rule  previous  to  the  Foundation  of  the  British 
Empire  in  India,'  which  appeared  in  1868 
(Journ.  Roy.  Asiatic  Soc.  vol.  iii.),  and  con- 
tains a  thoughtful  review  of  the  relations  of 
the  natives  of  India  to  their  English  rulers. 
To  the  'Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal'  he  contributed  an  article  on  the  ap- 
plication of  Roman  alphabetical  characters  to 
oriental  languages,  six  other  papers,  and  many 
valuable  notes.  He  supervised  the  printing 
of  Mr.  Morley's  edition  of  the  '  Tarikh-i- 


Leeves 


396 


Le  Fanu 


Baihaki,'  and  in  part  superintended  that  of 
the  Maulavi  Saiyid,  Ahmad  Khan's  edition 
(1868)  of  the  '  Tarikh-i-Firuz  Shahi  by  Ziyau 
'd-Din  Barani,'  an  interesting  account  of 
which  will  be  found  in  vol.  iii.  of  Dr.  Rieu's 
'Catalogue  of  Persian  MSS.'  in  the  British 
Museum.  He  was  joint  editor  (1863)  of  the 
'Tabakat  i  Nasiri,'  by  Minhaju  'd-Din  al 
Jurjani,  and  (1864)  of  the  '  Muntakh-abu't 
Tuwarikh '  of  Abd'ul  Kadir  Badauni,  stated 
by  Dr.  Hoernle  to  be  second  as  a  history  '  to 
none  in  the  whole  range  of  historical  works 
by  Mohammedan  authors.'  The  publication 
of  the  'Ikbal  Nameh-i-Jahangiri '  of  M'Ula- 
mad  Khan,  and  the  'Badshah  Nameh'  of 
Abd'ul-Hamed  Lahauri  was  likewise  indebted 
to  his  superintendence.  He  also  published : 

1.  '  Instruction  in  Oriental  Languages,  espe- 
cially as  regards  Candidates  for  the  East 
India  Company's  Service,  and  as  a  National 
Question,'  London  and    Edinburgh,   1857. 

2.  'A  Biographical  Sketch  of  the  Mystic 
Philosopher  and  Poet,  Jami,'  London,  1859. 

3.  '  Guide  to  the  Examinations  at  Fort  Wil- 
liam,' Calcutta,  1862.    4.  '  Resolutions,  Re- 
gulations, Despatches,  and  Laws  relating  to 
the  Sale  of  Waste  Lands  and  Immigration 
to  India/  Calcutta,  1863.     5.  '  The  Drain  of 
Silver  to  the  East,  and  the  Currency  of  India,' 
London,  1864  (1865).  6. '  Memoranda  written 
after  a  "Visit  to  the  Tea  Districts  of  E.  Ben- 
gal,' Calcutta,  1866.     7.  '  Land  and  Labour 
in  India,'  a  review,  London,  1867.     8.  '  In- 
dian Mussulmans,'  three  letters  reprinted 
from  the '  Times,'  four  articles  from  the '  Cal- 
cutta Englishman,'  an  article  on  the  prince 
consort,  and  an  appendix,  London,  1871. 

[Foster's  Baronetage,  under  '  Lees ; '  East 
India  Eegisters  and  Army  Lists ;  Journ.  Eoyal 
Asiatic  Society,  London,  January-March  1889; 
Athenaeum,  16  March  1889,  p.  345;  information 
from  private  sources.]  H.  M.  C. 

LEEVES,  WILLIAM  (1748-1828),  poet 
and  composer,  son  of  Henry  Leeves,  esq.,  of 
Kensington,  was  born  on  11  June  1748.  He 
entered  the  first  regiment  of  foot-guards  as 
ensign  on  20  June  1769,  and  was  promoted 
lieutenant  on  23  Feb.  1772.  In  1779  he 
decided  to  take  holy  orders,  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  living  of  Wrington  in  Somer- 
set, the  birthplace  of  Locke  and  the  abode 
of  Hannah  More,  at  whose  house  he  was  a 
frequent  and  welcome  visitor.  Leeves  con- 
tinued rector  of  Wrington  until  his  death 
there  on  28  May  1828.  A  portrait  of  him 
in  his  lieutenant's  uniform  was  painted  in 
1773,  and  this  was  engraved  for  Mrs.  Moon's 
'  Memoir.'  He  married,  on  4 May  1786,  Anne, 
youngest  daughter  of  Samuel  Wathen,  M.D. 
She  was  possessed  of  great  musical  talent, 
and  was  a  skilful  performer  on  the  violin. 


Their  eldest  son,  William  Henry,  had  a 
splendid  bass  voice.  Another  son,  Henry 
Daniel,  was  in  holy  orders,  and  was  chiefly 
instrumental  in  the  erection  of  the  English 
church  at  Athens.  George  was  in  the  navy, 
on  retiring  from  which  he  settled  in  America. 
Marianne  married  the  Rev.  Robinson  Elsdale, 
son  of  Robinson  Elsdale  [q.  v.]  the  autobio- 
grapher. 

Leeves  was  a  good  musician  and  a  com- 
petent performer  on  the  violoncello.  In  1772 
he  wrote  the  music  to  the  song '  Auld  Robin 
Gray,'  by  Lady  Anne  Barnard  [q.  v.]  The 
autograph  is  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MS.  29387).  Lady  Anne  had  originally 
written  her  words  to  a  Scottish  melody  pre- 
viously known  as  '  The  Bridegroom  greets,' 
butLeeves's  music  at  once  superseded  the  old 
tune.  According  to  Oliphant,  in  his  edition 
of  'Auld  Robin  Gray,'  published  in  1843, 
Leeves  brought  out  about  1790,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Dr.  Harrington  of  Bath  and  Mr. 
Broderip  of  Wells,  a  volume  of  glees.  In 
1812  he  published '  Six  Sacred  Airs,  intended 
as  a  Domestic  Sunday  Evening  Recreation, 
accompanied  by  a  Pianoforte  or  Harpsichord, 
two  of  them  by  a  Violoncello  Obligate  or 
Violin.'  In  the  dedication  to  his  friend, 
Thomas  Hammersley,  Leeves  first  publicly 
acknowledged  the  composition  of  '  Auld 
Robin  Gray,'  owing,  it  was  said,  to  the 
delight  with  which  he  had  recently  heard 
the  air  sung  by  Miss  Stephens,  afterwards 
Countess  of  Essex.  Besides  musical  com- 
positions he  was  author  of  a  considerable 
number  of  short  occasional  poems,  some  of 
which  were  published. 

[In  Memoriaiu  :  the  Eev.  William  Leeves, 
by  his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Moon  (privately 
printed),  1873  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1828,  pt.  ii.  p.  91.] 

A.  H.-H. 

LE  FANU,  JOSEPH  SHERIDAN 
(1814-1873),  novelist  and  journalist,  born  at 
Dublin  on  28  Aug.  1814,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Philip  Le  Fanu,  dean  of  Emly,  by  his  wife 
Emma,  daughter  of  Dr.  Dobbin,  fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  The  father,  the 
eldest  son  of  Joseph  Le  Fanu,  by  Alicia,  sister 
of  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan  [see  LE  FANTJ, 
PHILIP],  was  a  descendant  of  an  old  and  en- 
nobled Huguenot  family,  and  the  appoint- 
ment of  Joseph  Le  Fanu,  the  novelist's  grand- 
father, to  the  office  of  clerk  of  the  coast  of 
Ireland  brought  the  family  into  official  con- 
nection with  that  country.  Le  Fanu  gave 
early  proof  of  his  literary  tendencies  by  writ- 
ing verses  as  a  child,  and  is  said  to  have 
produced  at  fourteen  a  long  Irish  poem  (cf. 
Purcell  Papers,  Preface).  He  was  privately 
educated  under  the  direction  of  his  father, 
until  in  1833  he  entered  Trinity  College, 


Le  Fanu 


397 


Le  Fanu 


Dublin.  There  his  career  was  sufficiently  dis- 
tinguished, though  exhibiting  perhaps  more 
brilliancy  than  solid  achievement,  and  among 
unusually  gifted  contemporaries  he  took 
nearly  the  highest  place  as  a  debater  in  the 
college  historical  society.  While  at  the  uni- 
versity Le  Fanu  made  his  first  appearance  as 
an  author  in  the  pages  of  the  then  recently 
founded  '  Dublin  University  Magazine.'  Of 
this  periodical  he  soon  (1837)  joined  the  staff, 
and  maintained  the  closest  connection  with 
it,  first  as  contributor,  and  afterwards  (1869) 
as  editor  and  proprietor,  until  within  a  year 
of  his  death.  About  1837  he  produced  his 
two  brilliant  Irish  ballads, '  Phaudhrig  Croo- 
hore '  and  '  Shamus  O'Brien.'  The  latter  was 
recited  with  great  success  by  Samuel  Lover 
in  the  United  States,  and  won  a  wide  popu- 
larity. Its  authorship  was  for  a  time  er- 
roneously attributed  to  the  reciter  (Dublin 
Univ.  Mag.  xxxvi.  109  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  iii.  60).  In  1839  Le  Fanu  was  called 
to  the  Irish  bar,  but  made  no  serious  attempt 
to  practise,  and  soon  devoted  himself  wholly 
to  journalism.  In  the  year  of  his  admission 
to  the  bar  he  purchased  'The  Warder,'  a 
Dublin  newspaper,  soon  afterwards  secured 
possession  of  the '  Evening  Packet,'  and  later 
became  part  proprietor  of  the  '  Dublin  Even- 
ing Mail.'  He  thereupon  amalgamated  the 
three  papers,  issuing  the  combined  venture 
daily  under  the  title  of  '  The  Evening  Mail,' 
with  a  weekly  reprint,  to  which  he  attached 
the  name  of '  The  Warder.'  He  proved  him- 
self a  strenuous  advocate  of  the  conservative 
cause.  In  1844  he  married  Susan,  daughter 
of  George  Bennett,  Q.C.,  and  on  her  death  in 
1858  he  withdrew  altogether  from  society, 
where  he  had  long  been  one  of  the  most  fami- 
liar and  acceptable  figures. 

Le  Fanu's  career  as  a  novelist  belongs  al- 
most altogether  to  the  period  of  his  retire- 
ment. While  still  in  college  be  had  contri- 
buted to  the  '  Dublin  University  Magazine ' 
the  first  of  the  '  Purcell  Papers ' — Irish  stories 
purporting  to  be  edited  by  the  Rev.  Francis 
Purcell  of  Drumcoolagh,  and  in  1845  and 
1847  had  made  two  sustained  attempts  at 
fiction  in  '  The  Cock  and  Anchor,'  a  tale  of 
old  Dublin,  and  'Torlogh  O'Brien.'  Both 
these  works  were  published  anonymously, 
and  met  with  no  great  success.  But  after 
his  wife's  death  Le  Fanu  turned  once  more 
to  fiction,  and  in  1863  published  '  The  House 
by  the  Churchyard.'  This  work  at  once  met 
with  a  cordial  reception.  '  Uncle  Silas,'  in 
many  respects  his  most  powerful  and  original 
work,  confirmed  his  reputation  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  between  that  date  and  his 
death,  nine  years  later,  he  published  twelve 
more  volumes  of  fiction.  It  was  his  curious 


habit  to  write  most  of  his  stories  in  bed  on 
scraps  of  paper  and  in  pencil.  He  died  at  his 
residence,  18  Merrion  Square  South,  Dublin, 
on  7  Feb.  1873.  His  last  work,  'Willing  to 
Die,'  was  completed  only  a  few  days  before. 
He  was  buried  in  Mount  Jerome  cemetery. 

Le  Fanu  was  a  man  of  handsome  presence 
and  great  charm  of  manner.  As  a  journalist 
and  politician  he  took  an  active  part  in  the 
electoral  contests  in  his  university,  and  a  good 
specimen  of  his  humorous  and  satirical  power 
may  be  found  in  a  pamphlet  called  '  The 
Prelude,'  an  electioneering  squib,  written 
under  the  pseudonym  of  '  J.  Figwood.'  Of 
modern  Irish  novelists  he  stands  next  to 
Lever  in  popularity,  and,  if  inferior  to  Lever 
in  narrative  vigour,  is  his  superior  in  imagi- 
native power.  The  supernatural  had  a  power- 
ful charm  for  him,  probably  deepened  by  the 
melancholy  of  his  later  life,  and  this  trait 
gives  to  his  novels  an  effect  that  recalls  some 
characteristics  of  Hawthorne.  In  the  inge- 
nuity of  his  plots  he  rivals  Wilkie  Collins. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  works:  1.  'The 
Cock  and  Anchor,' Dublin,  1845.  2.  'Torlogh 
O'Brien,'  Dublin,  1847.  3.  'The  House  by 
the  Churchyard,'  1863.  4.  '  Uncle  Silas :  a 
Tale  of  Bartram  Haugh,'  1864.  5.  '  Wylder's 
Hand,' 1864.  6.  ' Guy Deverell,' 1865.  7. 'All 
in  the  Dark,'  1866.  8.  'The  Tenants  of 
Malory,'  1867.  9.  'A  Lost  Name,'  1868. 
10.  'Haunted Lives,' 1868.  11.  'TheWyvern 
Mystery,'  1869.  12.  'Checkmate,'  1870. 
13. '  The  Rose  and  the  Key,'  1871.  14. '  Chro- 
nicles of  Golden  Friars,'  1871.  15.  'In  a 
Glass  Darkly,'  1872.  16.  « Willing  to  Die,' 
1875.  17.  '  The  Purcell  Papers,'  with  a  me- 
moir by  Alfred  Percival  Graves,  1880.  With 
the  exception  of  Nos.  1  and  2  all  were  pub- 
lished in  London.  New  editions  of  most  of 
them  were  published  in  the  lifetime  of  the 
author. 

[Memoirs  prefixed  to  the  Purcell  Papers,  an 
expansion  of  an  article  contributed  to  Temple 
Bar,  1.  504,  by  A.  P.  Graves;  notice  in  Dublin 
University  Mag.  Ixxxi.  319;  Webb's  Compen- 
dium of  Irish  Biography;  private  communi- 
cations.] C.  L.  F. 

LE  FANU,  PHILIP  (J..  1790),  divine, 
son  of  William  Le  Fanu,  by  his  wife  Henri- 
ette  Roboteau  de  Pugebaut,  was  born  in  Ire- 
land about  1735.  His  ancestors  were  refugee 
Huguenots  who  fled  from  Caen  in  Normandy 
on  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes 
(TAYLOE,  p.  450).  He  graduated  M.A.  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1755,  and  took 
the  degree  of  D.D.  in  1776.  He  translated 
the  Abb6  GueneVs  '  Lettres  de  certaines 
Juives  a  Monsieur  Voltaire,'  under  the  title 
'  Letters  of  certain  Jews  to  Voltaire,  con- 
taining an  Apology  for  their  People  and  for 


Lefebure 


398 


Lefevre 


the  Old  Testament,'  against  Voltaire's  asper- 
sions, both  by  way  of  indirect  attack  upon 
Christianity,  2  vols.  Dublin,  1777;  2nd  edit. 
1790.  He  is  also  said  to  have  written  a '  His- 
tory of  the  Council  of  Constance/  Dublin, 

A 'brother,  PETER  LE  FANU  (/.  1778), 
was  author  of  '  an  occasional  prelude,'  en- 
titled '  Smock  Alley  Secrets,'  which  was  pro- 
duced at  the  Dublin  Theatre  in  1778  (BAKER, 
Biog.  Dram.} 

Le  Fanu's  sister-in-law,  MRS.  ALICIA  LE 
FANU  (1753-1817),  was  eldest  daughter  of 
Thomas  Sheridan,  and  favourite  sister  of  the 
dramatist  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan  [q.  v.l 
She  was  born  in  January  1753,  and  married 
in  1776  Philip's  brother,  Joseph  Le  Fanu. 
She  was  the  author  of  a  patriotic  comedy 
entitled '  Sons  of  Erin,  or  Modern  Sentiment,' 
which  was  acted '  once  only'  at  the  Lyceum 
Theatre,  London,  on  13  April  1812  (GENEST, 
viii.  279).  She  died  on  4  Sept.  1817  at  Dublin, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  graveyard.  Of 
her  three  children  the  eldest,  Thomas  Philip, 
was  dean  of  Emly  and  father  of  Joseph 
Sheridan  Le  Fanu  [q.  v.]  the  novelist. 

Another  of  Philip's  brothers,  Henry  Le 
Fanu,  a  captain  in  the  56th  regiment,  married 
Anne  Elizabeth,  youngest  child  of  Thomas 
Sheridan,  who  died  at  Leamington  on  4  Jan. 
1837,  aged  79  (Gent.  Mag.  1837,  ii.  585), 
leaving  a  daughter  ALICIA  LE  FANU  (fi. 
1812-1826),  who,  in  addition  to  some  long- 
winded  historical  romances,  and  stories  in 
verse,  published  in  1824  'Memoirs  of  the 
Life  and  Writings  of  Mrs.  Frances  Sheridan, 
mother  of  the  late  Right  Hon.  R.  B.  Sheridan, 
by  her  Grand-daughter '  (see  Gent.  Mag.  1824, 
i.  583). 

[Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biog.  p.  288 ; 
Smiles's  Huguenots,  p.  4 1 0  ;  Harvey's  Genealog. 
Tables  of  Families  of  SheridaD,  Le  Fanu,  and 
Knowles;  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Sheridan,  passim; 
Gent.  Mag.  1817,  ii.  285 ;  Allibone ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  T.  S. 

LEFEBURE,  NICASIUS  or  NICOLAS 
(d.  1669),  chemist.  [See  LE  FEVRE.] 

LEFEBVRE,  ROLAND  (1608-1677), 
painter,  was  born  at  Anjou  in  1608.  He 
painted  both  history  and  portraits,  and  stu- 
died for  many  years  in  Italy.  For  a  long 
time  he  resided  at  Venice,  whence  he  is 
sometimes  known  as  '  Lefebvre  de  Venise.' 
He  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Venetian 
Academy  of  Painting  and  Sculpture  on  6  Jan. 
1663,  but  after  quarrelling  because  he  was 
only  admitted  as  a  portrait-painter  and  not 
as  a  history-painter,  he  was  excluded  from 
the  Academy  on  14  March  1665.  Lefebvre 
thereupon  came  over  to  England.  He  ob- 
tained the  patronage  of  Prince  Rupert  by 


revealing  to  him  a  new  method  of  staining 
marble.  He  painted  portraits  and  small 
history  pictures,  but  was  not  much  esteemed. 
He  died  in  Bear  Street,  Leicester  Fields,  in 
1677,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields.  A  portrait  of  Lefebvre,  in  a  fur  cap, 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Philip  Mercier  the 

Sainter,  was  engraved  for  Walpole's  '  Anec- 
otes  of  Painting.'  He  must  be  carefully 
distinguished  from  Claude  Lefebvre,  a  well- 
known  painter  in  Paris  at  the  same  time, 
who  did  not  come  to  England,  and  also  from 
Valentin  Lefebvre,  who  resided  many  years 
at  Venice,  where  he  engraved  works  of 
Titian,  Paolo  Veronese,  and  others. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting;  Vertue's 
MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  23070,  23075) ; 
Mariette's  Abecedario;  Dussieux's  Artistes  Fran- 
9ais  a  1'Etranger;  Archives  de  1'Art  Franqais, 
i.  360,  ii.  376.]  L.  C. 

LEFEVRE,  CHARLES  SHAW,  VIS- 
COUNT EVERSLET  (1794-1888).  [See  SHAW- 
LEFEVRE.] 

LEFEVRE,  SIR  GEORGE  WILLIAM, 
M.D.  (1798-1846),  physician,  was  born  in 
1798  at  Berkhampstead,  Hertfordshire.  After 
apprenticeship  to  a  local  practitioner  of  medi- 
cine in  Shropshire,  he  studied  medicine  at 
Edinburgh,  and  at  Guy's  and  St.  Thomas's 
Hospitals  in  London,  and  graduated  M.D. 
at  Aberdeen,  4  Aug.  1819.  He  was  threat- 
ened with  pulmonary  disease,  and  on  the 
advice  of  Dr.  Pelham  Warren  [q.  v.]  decided 
to  go  abroad.  After  ineffectual  attempts  to 
obtain  an  Indian  appointment,  he  went  to 
Pau  with  a  patient,  who  died  there  of  phthisis. 
Lefevre  then  returned  to  England  and  tried 
to  get  into  practice.  He  was  admitted  a 
licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
London  1  April  1822,  but  having  failed  in 
his  candidature  as  physician  to  a  dispensary, 
he  decided  to  go  abroad  again,  and,  through 
the  influence  of  Benjamin  Travers  [q.  v.]  the 
surgeon,  became  physician  to  a  Polish  noble- 
man, with  whom  he  travelled  for  nine  years, 
five  in  France  and  the  rest  in  Austria,  Poland, 
and  Russia.  His  position  gave  him  the  op- 
portunity of  seeing  much  of  the  domestic  life 
of  the  Polish  nobility,  in  many  of  whose 
castles  he  stayed  (Life  of  a  Travelling  Phy- 
sician}. He  finally  left  the  Pole  at  Odessa 
and  went  to  St.  Petersburg,  where  he  engaged 
in  private  practice  and  became  physician  to 
the  embassy.  In  1831  he  was  appointed  to 
the  charge  of  a  district  during  the  cholera 
epidemic,  and  published,  in  London, '  Obser- 
vations on  the  Nature  and  Treatment  of  the 
Cholera  Morbus  now  prevailing  epidemically 
in  St.  Petersburg.'  His  experience  led  him 
to  oppose  the  indiscriminate  use  of  calomel 


Lefevre 


399 


Lefroy 


and  opium  in  the  treatment,  to  favour  the 
use  of  purgatives,  and  to  avoid  that  of  astrin- 
gents. In  1832  he  came  to  England  for  a 
short  time  (manuscript  note  in  his  hand  in 
copy  of  '  Observations '  in  Library  of  Royal 
Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society,  London), 
but  returned  to  Russia,  and  was  soon  after 
knighted  by  patent  as  a  reward  for  his  ser- 
vices to  the  embassy.  He  settled  in  London 
in  1842,  and  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the 
College  of  Physicians,  30  Sept.  In  1843  he 
published  '  The  Life  of  a  Travelling  Physi- 
cian/ in  3  vols.  It  is  an  account  of  his 
travels  on  the  continent  and  residence  in 
Poland  and  Russia,  and  is  chiefly  interesting 
for  its  description  of  social  life  in  Poland 
and  of  that  of  the  members  of  the  English 
factory  at  St.  Petersburg.  It  was  published 
without  his  name,  but  is  acknowledged  in 
the  preface  to  a  later  work  (Apology  for 
Nerves,  p.  v).  In  the  same  year  he  pub- 
lished '  Advantages  of  Thermal  Comfort,' 
of  which  an  enlarged  edition  came  out  in 
1844.  It  is  a  short  treatise  on  the  tempera- 
ture of  rooms,  clothing,  and  bedmaking,  sug- 
gested by  his  Russian  experience  of  the  effect 
of  a  severe  climate  on  health  and  on  sick 
persons.  In  1844  he  published  '  An  Apology 
for  the  Nerves,  or  their-  Influence  and  Im- 
portance in  Health  and  Disease,'  a  collection 
of  medical  notes,  of  which  the  most  useful  is 
his  account  of  plica  Polonica,  but  of  which 
none  are  very  valuable.  He  resided  in  Brook 
Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  and  in  1845  de- 
livered the  Lumleian  lectures  at  the  College 
of  Physicians.  He  was  at  times  melancholic 
and,  12  Feb.  1846,  killed  himself  by  swallow- 
ing prussic  acid,  at  the  house  of  his  friend 
Dr.  Nathaniel  Grant  in  Thayer  Street,  Man- 
chester Square.  ^,- .--".. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii.  246 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1846,  i.  537 ;  Dr.  W.  F.  Chambers's  Address  to 
Eoyal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society  of  Lon- 
don, 2  March  1846 ;  Works.]  N.  M. 

LEFEVRE,  SIR  JOHN  GEORGE 
SHAW,  K.C.B.  (1797-1879),  clerk  of  the 
parliaments.  [See  SHA.W-LEFEVRE.] 

LE  FEVRE,  NICASIUS  or  NICOLAS 

(d.  1669),  chemist,  studied  at  the  university 
of  Sedan.  Vallot,  first  physician  to  Louis  XIV, 
appointed  him  demonstrator  of  chemistry  at 
the  Jardin  du  Roi  at  Paris.  Evelyn  attended 
a  course  of  his  lectures  in  February  1647 
(Diary,  1850-2,  i.  244).  He  became  professor 
of  chemistry  to  Charles  II  on  15  Nov.  1660 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  pp.  357, 
432)  and  apothecary  in  ordinary  to  the  royal 
household  on  31  Dec.  following  (ib.  1663-4, 
p.  142).  Charles  entrusted  him  with  the 
management  of  the  laboratory  at  St.  James's 


Palace  (ib.  Dom.  1664-6).  On  20  May  1663- 
Le  Fevre  was  elected  F.R.S.  (THOMSON,  Hist, 
of  Royal  Soc.  App.  iv.)  He  died  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  London,  in  the 
spring  of  1669,  for  on  21  April  of  that  year 
his  estate  was  administered  to  by  his  widow, 
Philibert  (Administration  Act  Book,  P.  C. 
C.,  1669).  His  portrait  has  been  engraved 
(EvAirs,  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  ii.  150). 
Le  Fevre  was  an  able  chemist  and  a  lucid, 
learned,  and  accurate  author.  He  wrote : 
1.  '  Traite  de  la  Chymie,'  2  vols.  8vo,  Paris, 
1660  (1669, 1674,  Leyden,  1669).  An  Eng- 
lish translation  by '  P.  D.  C.,  Esq.,'  one  of  the 
gentlemen  of  the  privy  chamber,  was  pub- 
lished at  London  in  1664  and  again  in  1670, 
2  pts.  4to.  German  and  Latin  versions  also 
appeared.  Lenglet-Dufresnoy  published  an 
edition  considerably  augmented  by  Dumous- 
tier,  5  vols.  12mo,  Paris,  1751.  2.  '  Dispu- 
tatio  de  Myrrhata  Potione,'  in  vol.  ix.  of 
Pearson's  '  Critic!  Sacri,'  fol.,  1660.  3.  '  Dis- 
cours  sur  le  Grand  Cordial  de  Sr.  Walter 
Rawleigh,'  12mo,  London,  1665  [1664]  (Eng- 
lish version  by  Peter  Belon,  8vo,  London, 
1664).  Le  Fevre  also  translated  into  French 
Sir  Thomas  Browne's  'Religio  Medici,'  12mo, 
Hague,  1688. 

[Nouvelle  Biographic  Generale,  xxx.  342-3.1 

G.  G. 

LEFROY,  SIR  JOHN  HENRY  (1817- 
1890),  governor  of  Bermuda  and  of  Tasmaniar 
born  at  Ashe,  Hampshire,  on  28  Jan.  1817r 
was  son  of  J.  H.  G.  Lefroy,  rector  of  that 
place,  and  was  grandson  of  Antony  Lefroy 
of  Leghorn,  the  catalogue  of  whose  collec- 
tion of  coins  and  antiquities  was  printed  in 
1763.  After  his  father's  death  in  1823, 
his  mother  moved  with  her  family  of  six 
sons  and  five  daughters  to  Itchel  Manor, 
near  Farnham,  which  had  been  left  to  her 
husband  a  few  years  before  his  death.  Lefroy 
was  sent  to  private  schools  at  Alton  and  at 
Richmond.  In  1828  two  of  his  brothers- 
accidentally  discovered  an  important  hoard 
of  Merovingian  and  English  gold  coins  and 
ornaments  on  Crondall  Heath,  and  he  thus 
acquired  a  taste  for  antiquarian  research. 
In  January  1831  he  passed  into  the  Royal 
Military  Academy  at  Woolwich,  and  on 
19  Dec.  1834  was  gazetted  a  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  royal  artillery,  and  stationed 
at  Woolwich.  He  at-once joined,  with  eight 
or  nine  young  brother-officers,  in  a  weekly 
meeting  in  one  another's  rooms  for  reading* 
the  bible  and  prayer,  and,  with  the  sanction 
of  the  commandant  and  chaplain,  these  young 
men  opened  an  evening  Sunday  school  for 
soldiers'  children.  He  served  at  Woolwich 
for  three  years,  varied  by  detachment  duty 


Lefroy 


400 


Lefroy 


at  Purfleet  and  the  Tower  of  London,  and 
was  on  duty  with  his  battery  at  London 
'Bridge  on  the  occasion  of  the  queen's  coro- 
nation. On  10  Jan.  1837  he  was  promoted 
lieutenant,  and  in  August  was  sent  to  Chat- 
ham, where  he  availed  himself  of  the  royal 
engineers'  school  of  instruction,  and  specially 
devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  practical 
astronomy. 

In  1838  Lefroy,  with  Lieutenant  Eardley 
Wilmot,  proposed  the  formation  of  an  insti- 
'  tut  ion  to  afford  officers  of  the  regiment  oppor- 
tunities of  professional  instruction.  Colonel 
Cockburn,  head  of  the  royal  laboratory  at 
Woolwich  Arsenal,  submitted  the  proposal 
to  the  authorities,  and  when  the  Royal  Ar- 
tillery Institution  was  founded  was  the  first 
president  of  the  committee  of  management, 
and  Lefroy  the  secretary.  The  scheme  was 
first  suggested  to  Lefroy  by  a  study  of  the 
manuscript  records  of  a  regimental  society 
which  had  been  started  in  1771  and  came  to 
an  untimely  end. 

The  government  having  assented  to  a  re- 
commendation of  the  British  Association  to 
establish  magnetical  observatories  in  various 
colonies  for  simultaneous  observation  with 
other  stations  belonging  to  foreign  powers, 
and  having  agreed  to  send  a  naval  expedition 
to  take  simultaneous  observations  in  high 
southern  latitudes,  Lefroy  and  Eardley  Wil- 
mot were  in  April  1839  selected,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Major  (afterwards  Sir) 
Edward  Sabine  [q.  v.l,  then  engaged  in  a 
magnetical  survey  of  the  British  islands,  to 
proceed  to  St.  Helena  and  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  respectively  to  take  magnetical  obser- 
vations. After  receiving  instruction  during 
the  summer  in  magnetical  work  at  Dublin 
from  Professor  Humphrey  Lloyd  [q.  v.],  who 
became  Lefroy's  lifelong  friend,  the  two  lieu- 
tenants embarked  in  H.M.S.  Terror  for  St. 
Helena  on  25  Sept.  At  Madeira  the  two 
subalterns  took  barometers  to  the  top  of  the 
Pica  Ruivo,  measured  its  altitude,  and  de- 
scended with  a  supply  of  plants  for  the  natu- 
ralists of  the  expedition.  The  results  of  these 
measurements  are  given  in  the '  Narrative  of 
the  Voyage  of  the  Antarctic  Expedition '  (pp. 
5,  329).  The  voyage  was  a  long  one,  as  the 
survey  work  required  the  expedition  to  take  a 
devious  course  by  the  Canaries,  Cape  de  Verde 
Islands,  St.  Paul's,  Trinidad,  and  Martin  Vas, 
off  the  Brazilian  coast,  and  Lefroy  did  not 
arrive  in  St.  James's  Bay  at  St.  Helena  until 
31  Jan,  1840.  He  remained  at  St.  Helena 
until  1842,  carrying  on  magnetic  observa- 
tions, and  during  his  stay  assisted  at  the 
disinterment  of  the  remains  of  Napoleon  I, 
when  they  were  removed  to  France. 

In  July  1842  Lefroy  was  transferred  to 


the  observatory  at  Toronto.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  made  the  remarkable  journey 
which,  undertaken  for  magnetic  research, 
established  his  reputation  as  a  geographer. 
In  April  1843  he  left  Toronto,  with  Corporal 
Henry  of  the  royal  artillery  as  his  sole  white 
companion,  travelled  to  Lachine,  and  thence 
to  Hudson's  Bay,  partly  by  canoe  and  partly 
on  snow-shoes.  The  principal  object  of  the 
expedition  was  the  determination  of  the 
approximate  position  of  the  American  forces 
of  magnetic  intensity.  During  the  journey 
Lefroy  made  two  lengthy  halts,  the  first  at 
Fort  Chipeweyan,  at  the  west  end  of  Lake 
Athabasca,  where  magnetical  and  meteorolo- 
gical observations  were  made  every  hour  of 
the  twenty-four  from  16  Oct.  1843  to  29  Feb. 
1844,  months  of  arctic  darkness;  the  second 
at  Fort  Simpson  on  the  M'Kenzie  River, 
where  similar  observations  were  made  con- 
tinuously during  April  and  May  1844.  Mag- 
netic observations  were  also  made  every  two 
minutes  for  hours  together  during  periods  of 
magnetic  disturbance  when  the  temperature 
in  the  observatories  could  not  be  kept  above 
zero  Fahr.  During  this  survey  Lefroy  tra- 
versed about  5,475  geographical  miles,  and 
made  observations  at  314  stations  en  route. 
Considering  the  nature  of  the  country,  the 
severity  of  the  climate,  and  the  extreme  deli- 
cacy of  the  instruments  carried,  the  journey 
itself  was  no  easy  feat. 

The  magnetic  results  of  this  expedition 
were  communicated  to  the  Royal  Society  by 
Sabine,  and  remain  the  chief  authority  for 
the  determination  of  the  approximate  posi- 
tion of  the  forces  of  magnetic  intensity  in 
North  America.  Lefroy's  continuous  and 
painstaking  method  of  observation  has  been 
universally  recognised  as  the  ideal  standard 
for  all  work  of  the  kind.  In  a  report  on  the 
Austrian  expedition  in  1872-4  Carl  Wey- 
prucht  congratulated  himself  that  his  obser- 
vations coincided  with  those  of  Lefroy, '  a 
highly  trustworthy  traveller,  and  one  accus- 
tomed to  rigorous  and  exact  observations.' 
In  1885  Dr.  G.  Neumayer  studied  anew  the 
results  of  Lefroy's  magnetic  survey,  while 
Dr.  Humphrey  Lloyd,  in '  A  Treatise  on  Mag- 
netism,' published  in  1874,  describes  Lefroy's 
work  as  'probably  the  most  remarkable  con- 
tribution to  our  knowledge  of  magnetic  dis- 
turbance we  possess.'  Lefroy's  magnetical 
and  meteorological  observations  were  pub- 
lished by  the  government  in  a  work  in  which 
they  are  discussed  at  length  in  conjunction 
with  similar  observations  made  at  Sitka, 
Toronto,  and  Philadelphia. 

During  his  expedition  in  North  America 
many  observations  were  taken  of  the  aurora 
borealis,  which  formed  the  subject  of  two 


Lefroy 


401 


Lefroy 


papers  communicated,  one  to  the  'Philo- 
sophical Magazine,'  the  other  to  '  Silliman's 
Journal.'  In  November  1844  Lefroy  resumed 
work  at  Toronto,  where  he  continued  to 
reside  for  the  next  nine  years.  On  30  Nov. 
1845  he  was  promoted  captain.  In  1 849  he 
founded  the  Canadian  Institute,  and  was  for 
some  years  its  president.  He  cultivated  the 
friendship  of  American  men  of  science,  among 
others  of  Agassiz  and  Henry. 

In  1863  the  Toronto  observatory  was 
transferred  to  the  colonial  government,  and 
Lefroy  returned  to  England.  He  joined  his 
battery  at  Woolwich,  and  went  with  it  to 
the  camp  of  instruction  at  Chobham.  The 
Royal  Artillery  Institution  had  somewhat 
declined  after  he  ceased  to  be  secretary  in 
1839,  but  in  1849  the  evidence  given  by 
Captain  Eardley  Wilmot  before  a  committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons  had  aroused  public 
interest  in  it,  and  a  grant  of  public  money 
had  been  made  for  the  erection  of  a  suitable 
building.  Lefroy  was  again  appointed  secre- 
tary, and  the  laboratory  was  fitted  up  under 
his  direction.  On  1  Feb.  1854  the  new  build- 
ing was  opened,  and  the  inaugural  address 
delivered  by  Sabine. 

In  view  of  the  coming  war,  and  the  need 
of  a  good  and  portable  text-book,  Lefroy 
energetically  compiled  in  1854  '  The  Hand- 
book of  Field  Artillery  for  the  use  of  Officers,' 
which  was  published  by  the  institution,  and 
three  hundred  copies  were  sent  out  to  the 
Crimea  in  July  1854.  The  book  collected 
for  the  first  time  the  practical  information 
which  is  required  for  the  rough  work  of  the 
camp,  and  proved  of  great  use.  It  was  sub- 
sequently issued  under  the  authority  of  the 
war  office  as  a  text-book  for  artillery  officers, 
and  remained  so  until  1884,  when  it  was  re- 
placed by '  The  Handbook  for  Field  Service.' 

In  1854  Lefroy  became  secretary  of  the  Pa- 
triotic Fund,  which  brought  him  into  contact 
with  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  war  minister, 
who  in  December  made  him  his  confidential 
adviser  in  artillery  matters.  He  was  gazetted 
as  '  scientific  adviser  on  subjects  of  artillery 
and  inventions,'  and  to  meet  questions  of  pay 
and  military  precedence  was  made  a  senior 
clerk  in  the  war  office.  His  duties  consisted 
principally  in  examining  and  reporting  on 
military  inventions,  to  which  was  added  the 
*  foreign  legions '  and  correspondence  con- 
nected with  them.  At  that  time  the  pro- 
fessional advisers  of  the  master-general  of  the 
ordnance  on  artillery  matters  were  the '  select 
committee,'  composed  of  nine  artillery  officers 
whose  average  length  of  service  was  forty- 
nine  years,  and  the  youngest  of  whom  was 
sixty-four  years  of  age.  Lefroy  managed  to 
get  this  committee  abolished,  and  a  new  one, 

VOL.   XXXII. 


composed  of  younger  men,  appointed  with 
power  to  obtain  the  best  possible  outside 
scientific  opinion.  Lefroy  remained  in  the 
same  post  at  the  war  office  under  Lord 
Panmure,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to  recog- 
nise the  importance  of  rifled  ordnance.  Al- 
though he  gave  full  weight  to  the  necessity 
of  careful  experiment  and  caution  in  de- 
veloping the  invention,  he  realised  the  ad- 
vantage to  be  gained  by  the  use  of  an  even 
imperfect  rifled  gun  over  the  smooth  bore, 
and  on  his  recommendation  a  battery  of  rifled 
guns  throwing  a  15  Ib.  shell  was  actually 
ordered  from  Herr  Bashley  Brittan  in  1855, 
but  the  order  was  cancelled  on  the  termina- 
tion of  the  war.  Lefroy  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant-colonel on  24  Sept.  1855. 

In  October  1855  Lefroy  was  sent  by  Lord 
Panmure,  at  two  days'  notice,  to  Constanti- 
nople, to  confer  with  Brigadier-general  Storks 
on  the  condition  of  the  hospital  staff  in  the 
East,  and  on  the  accommodation  of  the  sick 
at  Scutari.  Daring  this  mission  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Miss  Nightingale,  with 
whom  he  enjoyed  a  lifelong  friendship.  He 
cordially  supported  her  valuable  work,  and 
corresponded  with  her  on  the  subject  of  mili- 
tary hospitals  and  nurses  from  1856  to  1868. 
While  at  Constantinople  he  desired  to  secure 
for  the  artillery  museum  in  the  Rotunda  at 
Woolwich  one  of  the  monster  pieces  of  bronze 
ordnance  which  overlooked  the  Dardanelles 
from  the  fort  on  the  Asiatic  side,  but  it  was 
only  after  eleven  years  of  effort  that  his  wish 
was  accomplished. 

In  1856  a  reorganisation  of  the  system  of 
military  education  was  undertaken  by  the 
secretary  of  war,  and  Lefroy  prepared  a  de- 
tailed scheme.  A  large  sum  of  money  was 
laid  out  on  a  staff  college  at  Sandhurst,  and 
in  February  1857  Lefroy  was  gazetted  in- 
spector-general of  army  schools.  All  matters 
connected  with  regimental  education  were 
placed  under  his  direction,  and  he  at  once 
organised  a  large  staff  of  trained  school- 
masters. In  September  1858  he  drew  up  an 
able  paper,  urging  the  importance  of  esta- 
blishing a  school  of  gunnery,  and  it  is  to  his 
foresighted  initiative  that  the  exist  ing  school 
at  Shoeburyness  is  due.  He  was  promoted 
brevet-colonel  on  24  Sept.  1858. 

Lefroy  was  a  member  of  the  royal  com- 
mission on  the  defence  of  the  United  King- 
dom appointed  in  August  1859.  The  com- 
mittees  recommendations  resulted  in  the 
defence  loan,  and  the  fortifications  which 
still  form  the  main  works  of  defence  of  the 
arsenals  and  dockyards  of  the  country.  The 
same  year,  in  view  of  possible  hostilities,  he 
was  sent  with  Lieutenant-colonel  Owen, 
R.E.,  by  Lord  Derby  to  report  on  the  fort- 

D  D 


Lefroy 


402 


Lefroy 


resses  of  Gibraltar,  Malta,  and  Corfu.  On 
the  abolition  of  the  office  of  inspector-general 
of  army  schools  in  1860  Lefroy  became  secre- 
tary of  the  ordnance  select  committee,  and 
in  1864  president  of  that  committee,  with 
the  rank  of  brigadier-general.  He  became 
a  regimental  colonel  on  9  Feb.  1865.  On 
3  Dec.  1868  he  was  appointed  director-general 
of  ordnance,  with  the  temporary  rank  of 
major-general.  While  holding  this  post  he 
carried  through  the  formation  of  a  class  for 
artillery  officers  who  wished  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  special  appointments,  and  to  the 
'  advanced  class,'  as  it  was  called — now  the 
artillery  college — the  regiment  owes  much. 
While  Lefroy  was  director-general  of  ord- 
nance the  so-called  control  department  was 
introduced  into  the  administration  of  the 
army.  No  one  reco<rnised  more  fully  than 
Lefroy  the  necessity  for  a  better  organisation 
of  the  supply  departments  of  the  army,  and 
no  one  opposed  more  keenly  the  attempt  to 
secure  it  by  converting  the  accountants  and 
commissariat  of  the  army  into  its  controllers. 
He  was  unable,  however,  to  secure  the  re- 
jection of  the  new  scheme,  and  early  in  1870, 
finding  his  position  untenable,  he  resigned 
his  appointment,  and  on  1  April  retired  from 
the  army  with  the  honorary  rank  of  major- 
general.  In  the  previous  month  he  had  been 
made  a  C.B.  For  ten  years  Lefroy  had  held 
most  important  posts  in  connection  with 
artillery  at  a  time  when  modern  ordnance 
and  ammunition  commenced  todevelope  their 
vast  size  and  power,  and  Lefroy 's  scientific 
attainments  and  untiring  energy  were  of 
great  value  at  a  critical  period  in  the  history 
of  our  war  material.  His  last  service  at  the 
war  office  was  as  member  of  a  committee 
presided  over  by  Sir  Frederick  Chapman  in 
1870,  to  consider  the  proposed  submarine 
mining  defence  of  certain  harbours  of  the 
kingdom. 

In  March  1871  Lefroy  was  appointed 
governor  and  commander-m-chief  of  the  Ber- 
mudas. During  his  tenure  of  office  he  brought 
together  from  all  sources  the  original  docu- 
ments relating  to  the  early  history  of  the 
colony,  and  published  them  in  two  bulky 
volumes,  with  maps,  charts,  and  views.  He 
collected  the  indigenous  flora  of  the  islands, 
introduced  new  cereals  and  vegetables,  and 
brought  a  skilled  gardener  at  his  own  expense 
from  England  to  superintend  their  culture. 
He  also  resumed  meteorological  and  mag- 
netical  observations.  Everything  concerning 
the  welfare  of  his  government,  civil  and 
military,  social,  literary,  and  scientific,  inte- 
rested him,  and  the  coloured  people  found  in 
him  a  firm  friend.  While  at  Bermuda  he 
strongly  recommended  on  moral  and  econo- 


mical grounds  a  reduction  of  the  length  of 
the  terms  of  imprisonment  which  courts- 
martial  were  empowered  to  award.  On  his 
return  home  in  1877  he  was  put  into  com- 
munication with  Sir  Henry  (now  Lord) 
Thring,  who  was  then  drafting  the  amended 
Mutiny  Act,  and  a  more  lenient  code  was 
the  result. 

Lefroy  was  made  a  K.C.M.G.  in  1877,  and 
in  1880  was  appointed  governor  of  Tasmania. 
During  his  residence  in  that  colony  he  com- 
municated to  its  Royal  Society  a  paper  '  On 
the  Magnetic  Variation  at  Hobart,'  which 
gives  the  result  of  his  observations  with  the 
4-inch  azimuth  compass  made  in  1881.  In 
this  paper  he  also  discusses  the  question  of 
the  secular  change  of  the  magnetic  variation 
on  the  southern  coast  of  Australia. 

He  returned  to  England  in  1882,  and 
made  his  last  contribution  to  magnetic  sci- 
ence by  the  publication  in  1883  of  the  diary 
of  his  Canadian  magnetic  survey.  In  this 
resum.6  of  the  principal  work  of  Lefroy's  life 
it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  lines  of  equal 
value  of  magnetic  intensity  on  Lefroy's  maps 
differ  considerably  from  those  of  Sabine  in 
the '  Philosophical  Transactions '  in  1846  and 
1872.  The  explanation  is  that  Sabine,  in 
following  out  his  system  of  showing  normal 
lines  of  equal  value  of  the  magnetic  elements, 
left  out  some  of  Lefroy's  observations  which 
he  considered  open  to  question.  Lefroy, 
having  personal  knowledge  of  the  value  of 
each  one  of  his  results,  rejected  none,  and 
produces  evidence  to  show  that  his  isody- 
namic  lines  are  '  locally  correct.'  Sabine,  in 
fact,  sought  for  the  best  mean  results  of  a 
great  continent,  while  Lefroy  gave  the  exact 
results  for  a  portion  of  that  continent. 

Lefroy  resided  in  London  for  several  years 
after  his  retirement  from  public  life ;  but 
failing  health  led  him  to  Cornwall,  and  he 

;  died  at  Lewarne,  near  Liskeard,  on  11  April 
1890.  He  was  buried  near  his  birthplace  at 
Crondall  in  Hampshire.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried, first  in  1846  to  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
B.  Robinson,  bart.,  C.B. ;  she  died  in  1859  ; 

|  and  secondly  to  Charlotte  Anna,  eldest 
daughter  of  Colonel  T.  Dundas  of  Fingask, 
and  widow  of  Colonel  Armine  Mountain, 
C.B.  [q.  v.],  who,  with  two  sons  and  two 
daughters,  survived  him. 

In  person  Lefroy  was  tall,  with  sharply 

;  cut  features,  very  slim,  alert  in  movement, 

i  genial  in  manner,  cheerful  in  disposition,  and 
chivalrous.  His  disinterested  exertions  to 
advance  the  wellbeing  of  the  soldier  and  the 
soldier's  family  dated  from  the  commence- 
ment of  his  military  career,  and  continued  to 
the  end.  His  good  works  were  unpretending 
and  unobtrusive.  He  was  honorary  secre- 


Lefroy 


403 


Lefroy 


tary  and  later  a  commissioner  of  the  Patriotic 
Fund,  an  active  member  of  the  committee  of 
the  Royal  School  for  Daughters  of  Officers  of 
the  Army,  and  for  some  years  chairman  of 
its  house  committee. 

As  a  labour  of  love  he  devoted  his  even- 
ings for  many  months  in  1863-4  to  the  ar- 
rangement, classification,  and  cataloguing  of 
the  valuable  collection  in  the  Rotunda  (artil- 
lery museum)  at  Woolwich.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1848,  and 
was  for  two  years  a  member  of  its  Kew  com- 
mittee. He  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  in  1853,  was  LL.D.  of 
the  M'Gill  University,  Montreal,  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  member  of 
other  learned  bodies.  In  1880  he  was  presi- 
dent of  the  geographical  section  of  the  British 
Association  at  the  meeting  at  Swansea,  and 
again  in  1884  at  Montreal,  Canada,  and  de- 
livered the  presidential  addresses.  On  13  Jan, 
1885  he  read  a  paper  before  the  Royal  Co- 
lonial Institute,  the  Marquis  of  Lome  pre- 
siding, on  the  British  Association  in  Canada. 
In  1885  and  1886  he  was  a  member  of  the 
general  committee  of  the  Universities  Mis- 
sion to  Central  Africa,  and  in  1887  and  1888 
was  a  vice-president. 

The  following  is   a   list  of  his  works : 

1.  '  On  the  Meteorology  of  St.  Helena,'  1841. 

2.  'Botany  of  Bermuda,'   8vo,   Washing- 
ton, 1854  (Bulletin,  No.  25,  United  States 
National  Museum).     3.    '  Magnetical   and 
Meteorological  Observations  at  Lake  Atha- 
basca and  Fort  Simpson  by  Captain  J.  H. 
Lefroy,  and  at   Fort  Confidence   in  Great 
Bear  Lake  by  Sir  John  Richardson/  8vo, 
London,  1855.     4.  '  Notes  and  Documents 
relatingtothe  Family  of  Loffroy  of  Cambray,' 
printed  privately  in  1868.     5.  '  Memorials 
of  the  Discovery  and  Early  Settlement  of 
the  Bermudas  or  Somers  Islands,'  1515-1685, 
2  vols.  London,  1879.     6.  '  The  Historye  of 
the  Bermudaes  or  Summers  Islands  from  a 
MS.  in  the  Sloane  Collection  in  the  British 
Museum.     Edited  for  the  Hakluyt  Society,' 
London,   1882.     7.    'Diary  of  a  Magnetic 
Survey  of  a  Portion  of  the  Dominion   of 
Canada,  chiefly  in  the  North- West  Territo- 
ries.    Executed  in  the  years  1842-44,'  Lon- 
don,  8vo,   1883.     8.    'Parochial  Accounts, 
Seventeenth  Century,  St.  Neots,  Cornwall.' 
Reprinted  from  the  '  Archaeological  Journal,' 
vol.  xlviii.  9.  '  Royal  Society's  Proceedings : ' 
'  On  the  Influence  of  the  Moon  on  the  At- 
mospheric Pressure,  as  deduced  from  Obser- 
vations of  the  Barometer  made  in  St.  Helena,' 
1842,  iv.  395 ;  '  Obituary  Notice  of  Major- 
General  Sir  William  Reid,  K.C.B.,'  ix.  543. 
10.    British  Association:    Presidential  Ad- 
dresses before    the   Geographical    Section, 


Swansea,  1880;  Montreal,  1884.  11.  Society 
of  Antiquaries:  'Archfeologia,'xlvii.65.  'The 
Constitutional  History  of  the  Oldest  British 
Plantation.'  12.  '  Royal  Geographical  So- 
ciety's Journal :'  'Barometrical  andThermo- 
metric  Measurement  of  Heights  in  North 
America,' 1846,  xvi.  263.  13.  '  Archaeological 
Journal : '  '  On  various  Ancient  Remains  and 
Weapons,'  xix.  82,  318,  xx.  185,  187,  201, 
xxi.  60,  90,  91, 137, 176,  xxii.  71. 84,  87, 166, 
173,  354,  xxiii.  65,  156,  xxiv.  70,  74,  xxv. 
85, 151,  249, 261,  xxvi.  174, 178.  14. '  Royal 
Artillery  Institution  Proceedings.'  Vol.  i. 
1858:  Preface.  'Notes  on  the  Establishments 
of  British  Field  Artillery  since  1815.'  Vol. 
ii.  1861 :  '  Note  on  Mortar  Practice.'  '  Cata- 
logue of  Works  on  Artillery  and  Gunnery.' 
Vol.  iii.  1863:  'On  the  Determination  of 
Range  Tables  for  Rifle  Ordnance.'  '  On  the 
application  of  Rifled  Cannon  to  the  operation 
of  Breaching  unseen  Defences  by  High  Angle 
Firing.'  Vol.  iv.  1865 :  '  On  two  large  Eng- 
lish Cannon  of  the  15th  Century  preserved 
at  S.  Michel  in  Normandy; '  contributions  to 
regimental  history,  contributions  to  the  tech- 
nology of  foreign  rifled  ordnance.  Vol.  vi. 
1870:  'An Account  of  the  great  Cannon  of 
Muhammed  II.'  Vol.  vii.  1871 :  '  The  Story 
of  the  36-inch  Mortars  of  1855  and  1858.' 
Vols.  xiii.  xiv.  and  xv.  1885, 1886,  and  1888: 
Memoirs  and  war  services  of  the  follow- 
ing officers :  Lieutenant-general  Albert  Bor- 
gard,  General  Forbes  Macbean, Major-general 
William  Phillips,  General  Ellis  Walker, 
Lieutenant-general  Sir  Thomas  Dowuman, 
Lieutenant-general  George  Fead,  General 
Sir  Anthony  Farington,  Lieutenant-general 
Robert  Lawson,  General  W.  J.  Smythe. 

15.  '  Numismatic  Chronicle  : '   '  Nature  of 
Gold  Coins  discovered  in  1828  in  the  Parish 
of  Crondall,  near  Aldershot,'  new  ser.  x.  164 ; 
'  On  Bermuda  Hog  Money,'  new  ser.  xvi. 
153,  xviii.  166 ;  '  On  Australian  Currency.' 

16.  '  Philosophical  Magazine : '  '  Observations 
of  the  Aurora  Borealis,'  1850,  xxxvi.  457. 

17.  '  Silliman's  Journal : '  '  The  Application 
of  Photography  to  the  Self-Registration  of 
Magnetical  and  Meteorological  Instruments,' 
1850,  ix.  319;  'Remarks  on  the  Winter  of 
1851-2  in  Canada,'  1852,  xiv.  135 ;  '  Report 
on.  Observations    of  the  Aurora  Borealis,' 

1852,  xiv.  153.     18.  'Canadian  Institution 
Journal : '  '  Remarks  on  Thermometric  Re- 
gisters,' 1852-3,  i.  29,  75 ;  '  On  the  Probable 
Number  of  the  Indian  Population  of  Ame- 
rica,' 1851 ;  '  On  the  Probable  Number  of  the 
Native  Indian  Population  of  British  America,' 

1853.  19.  '  American  Association  Proceed- 
ings : '    'A   Comparison   of   the    Apparent 
Diurnal  Laws  of  the  Irregular  Fluctuations 
of  the  Magnetical  Elements  at  the  Stations 

D  D  2 


Lefroy 


404 


Legat 


of  Observations  in  North  America,'  1851,  p. 
175.  20.  Royal  Society  of  Tasmania— Presi- 
dential Address,  1881,  p.  1 :  'On  the  Mag- 
netic Variation  of  Hobart/  p.  39. 

[Memoir  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  in  Proc.  of  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society,  xiii,  115  ;  Memoir 
in  Proc.  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  xiii.  139  ; 
Memoir  in  Proc.  of  the  Royal  Artillery  Inst. 
xviii.  307 ;  War  Office  Records.]  R.  H.  V. 

LEFROY,  THOMAS  LANGLOIS(1776- 
1869),  Irish  judge,  bornS  Jan.  1776  in  county 
Limerick,  was  eldest  son  of  Anthony  Lefroy 
of  Carrickglass,  co.  Longford.     His  father, 
the  representative  of  a  Flemish  protest  ant 
family  which  had  sought  refuge  in  England 
in   the   sixteenth    century,  was    sometime 
colonel  of  the  9th  dragoons.    His  mother's 
name  was  Anne  Gardiner.     He  was  edu- 
cated from  2  Nov.  1790  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  where,  after  taking  numerous  uni- 
versity prizes  and  medals,  he  graduated  B.  A. 
in  1795,  and  afterwards  LL.B.  and  LL.D. 
in  1827.     He  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar  in 
1797,  and  practised  for  many  years  in  equity 
with  great  success.     He  became  king's  coun- 
sel in  1806,  king's  Serjeant  in  1808,  and  in 
1819  a  bencher  of  the  King's  Inns.     He 
was  frequently  appointed  a  commissioner  of 
assize,  but  in  1830,  being  mortified  by  his 
omission  from  the  commissions,  he  resigned 
his  serjeantcy  (FITZPATEICK,  Correspondence 
of  O'Connell,  i.  195).     A  typical  Irish  pro- 
testant  tory,  he  first  entered  parliament  in 
1830  as  one  of  the  members  for  the  uni- 
versity of  Dublin.     He  steadily  voted  with 
Peel,  and  opposed  the  Irish  measures  of  the 
Melbourne  administration,  but  he  made  no 
great  figure  as  a  speaker  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, though  he  spoke  often.    A  baronetcy 
is  said  to  have  been  offered  to  him  in  1839. 
Having  represented  the  university  till  1841, 
he  was  then  appointed  a  baron  of  the  Irish 
court  of  exchequer,  and  took  part  in  the  poli- 
tical trials  of  1848.    In  1852  he  became  lord 
chief  justice  of  the  queen's  bench,  and,  in  spite 
of  old  age,  did  not  resign  that  post  until  1866. 
He  died  at  Newcourt,  near  Bray,  4  May  1869, 
and  was  buried  at  Mount  Jerome  cemetery 
12  May.     He  published  in  1802  a  law  tract 
on '  Proceedings  in  Elegit,'  and  in  1806,  with 
John  Schoales,  'Reports  of  Cases  in  the  Irish 
Court  of  Chancery  under  Lord  Redesdale  from 
1802  to  1806.'    He  married  in  1799  at  Aber- 
gavenny  Mary,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Jefirey  Paul  of  Silver  Spring,  co.  Wexford,  by 
whom  he  had  four  sons  and  three  daughters. 
[Memoir  by  Thomas  Lefroy,  Dublin,  1871  • 
Times,  6  May  1869  ;  Cat.  of  Graduates  of  Dublin 
University;   Webb's  Compendium.     The  refer- 
ences to  him  in  Fitzpatrick's  Correspondence  of 
O'Connell  are  depreciatory.]  J.  A.  H. 


LEGAT,  FRANCIS  (1755-1809),  en- 
graver, was  born  in  1755  at  Edinburgh.  He 
is  sometimes  stated  to  have  been  of  French 
origin,  and  he  may  possibly  have  been  a  de- 
scendant of  Francois  Leguat  [q.  v.]  Legat 
studied  art  under  Alexander  Runciman  [q.v.], 
and  according  to  some  accounts  learnt  en- 
graving from  Sir  Robert  Strange  [q.  V.J  This 
is,  however,  uncertain.  Legat  came  to  London 
about  1780,  and  took  lodgings  at  22  Charles 
Street,  Westminster,  where  he  engraved  for 
Boydell  '  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  resigning  the 
Crown,'  from  a  picture  by  Gavin  Hamilton 
(1730-1797)  [q.v.],  in  the  collection  of  James 
Boswell.  Here  also  he  engraved '  The  Princes 
in  the  Tower,'  from  a  picture  by  J.  Northcote, 
|  R.A.,  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Egre- 
mont.  About  1790  he  left  Charles  Street  for 
Sloane  Square,  where  he  completed  an  en- 
graving of '  The  Death  of  Cordelia,'  after  the 
picture  by  James  Barry,  R.A.,  in  the  Shake- 
speare Gallery.  In  1797  he  moved  again  to 
21  Pleasant  Row,  Camden  Town,  where  he 
completed  a  plate  of '  Cassandra '  (a  portrait  of 
I  Lady  Hamilton)  from  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,' 
after  the  picture  by  G.  Romney  in  the  Shake- 
speare Gallery.  He  finally  moved  in  1799  to 
2  Charles  Street,  near  the  Middlesex  Hospital, 
where  he  resided  till  his  death.  Here  he 
engraved  '  Ophelia '  and  '  King,  Queen,  and 
Laertes  in  Hamlet,'  after  pictures  by  Benja- 
min West.  He  was  appointed  historical  en- 
graver to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Encouraged 
by  his  success  and  the  money  brought  to  Boy- 
dell  by  his  engravings,  Legat  determined  to 
publish  an  engraving  on  his  own  account,  and 
secured  a  picture  of '  The  Death  of  Sir  Ralph 
Abercrombie '  by  Stothard  for  that  purpose. 
The  subscription  list  did  not  fill,  and  Legat 
fell  into  pecuniary  embarrassment.  He  suf- 
fered from  mental  depression,  and  died  in 
Charles  Street  on  7  April  1809,  in  his  fifty- 
fifth  year  (Gent,  Mag.  1809,  i.  390).  He  was 
buried  in  Old  St.  Pancras  churchyard.  His 
debts  were  paid  by  a  friend,  Mr.  Kemp,  and 
the  unfinished  plate  was  sold  to  Mr.  Bowyerof 
the  Historic  Gallery,  Pall  Mall,  who  had  it 
completed.  Legat  also  engraved  '  The  Con- 
tinence of  Scipio,'  after  Nicolas  Poussin, '  An- 
dromeda,' after  A.  Runciman,  vignettes  and 
other  subjects,  after  Smirke,  Fuseli,  &c.,  for 
|  Bell's  British  Theatre,'  and  other  small  sub- 
jects. He  was  a  conscientious  engraver,  and 
paid  attention  to  the  study  of  drawing.  He  is 
described  as  quiet  and  intelligent,  with  some 
literary  ability.  A  small  portrait  of  him  by 
Runciman  was  engraved  by  T.  Prescott. 

[J.T.  Smith's  Nollekens,  ii.  351;  Dodd's  manu- 
script Hist,  of  English  Engravers  (Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.  33402);  Edinb.  Ann.  Reg.  1816,  cccclxxv.'; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 


Legat 


405 


Legate 


LEGAT,  HUGH  (fl.  1400),  Benedic- 
tine, a  native  of  Hertfordshire  according  to 
Bale  (p.  518),  was  not  improbably  a  member 
of  the  family  which  held  a  manor  at  Abbots 
VValden  in  that  county,  belonging  to  the 
monks  of  St.  A.lb&ns  (Gesta  Abbatum,  ii.  179; 
AMUNDESHAM,  ii.  265 ;  DUGDALE,  Monasticon, 
ii.  210),  and  assisted  the  monastery  in  at  least 
one  important  crisis  (Gesta  Abbatum,ii. 222). 
Bale  says  that  Hugh  Legat  was  brought  up 
in  the  monastery  school  at  St.  Albans,  dis- 
played a  strong  love  for  learning,  and  went 
with  the  abbot's  leave  to  pursue  his  studies 
at  Oxford,  where,  in  the  Benedictine  hostelry 
of  Gloucester  Hall,  St.  Albans,  like  other 
abbeys  of  its  order,  had  a  house  for  its  own 
scholars  (DTJGDALE,  Monast.  ii.  199;  NEW- 
COME,  History  of  St.  Albans,  p.  307).  He  left 
Oxford  probably  before  1401,  when  he  was 
among  the  monks  who  elected  William  Hey- 
worth  abbot  of  St.  Albans  (Gesta  Abbatum, 
iii.  480). 

On  his  return  to  St.  Albans  Legat  is  said 
to  have  spent  some  time  in  the  study  of  his- 
tory. Thomas  Walsingham  the  historian  was 
then  precentor  of  the  abbey  (ib.  iii.  393).  But 
Legat  soon  devoted  himself  to  preparing  a 
learned  commentary,  in  nine  books,  on  the 
'  Architrenius,'  a  satirical  poem,  written  at 
the  close  of  the  twelfth  century  by  John  de 
Hauteville  [q.  v.]  The  work  was  dedicated  to 
William  Heyworth,  who  was  abbot  between 
1401  and  1420.  Legat's  commentary,  muti- 
lated at  beginning  and  end,  is  extant  in 
a  fifteenth-century  hand  in  Bodleian  MS. 
Digby,  64.  Bale  quotes  Legat's  preface  from 
a  more  perfect  copy. 

Legat  became  prior  of  the  neighbouring 
dependent  cell  of  Redbourne.  Of  this  office 
he  was  relieved  in  1427,  in  the  first  abbacy 
of  John  Whethamstede,  and  sent  to  the  cell 
of  the  abbey  at  Tynemouth  (Chronicon  He- 
rum  Gestarum  in  Monasterio  S.  Albani,  in 
AMTTITDESHAM,  i.  1-3).  Nothing  further  is 
known  of  him. 

[Bale's  Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  pp.  518-19,  ed. 
Basel;  Pits,  De  Illustr.  Angl.  Script,  p.  568; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  474  ;  Gesta  Abbatum 
S.  Albani  and  Johannis  Amundesham  Annales, 
in  Chronica  Monast.  S.  Albani,  vols.  iv-v.  (Rolls 
Ser.);  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Anglicanum,  ii.  198- 
210, ed.  Dodsworth,  1849;  Newcome's  Hist,  of  St. 
Albans,  1795,  pp.  307-8.]  J.  T-T. 

LEGATE,  BARTHOLOMEW  (1575?- 
1612),  the  last  heretic  burned  at  Smithfield, 
was  born  in  Essex  about  1575.  He  was  pro- 
bably of  the  same  family  as  Robert  Legate,  an 
English  merchant  at  Emden,  East  Friesland, 
in  1549.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  had  a 
learned  education,  or  to  have  acquired  any 
classical  knowledge.  He  was  a  dealer  in  cloth 


lists,  a  business  which  took  him  to  Zealand. 
Here,  very  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
he  became  a  preacher  among  the  '  Seekers,' 
an  offshoot  from  the  Mennonite  baptists. 
Expecting  a  new  revelation,  by  '  myraculous 
apostles,'  he  held  that  meanwhile  there  was 
no  true  church  or  true  baptism  now  to  be 
found,  nor  any  'visible  Christian.'  He  re- 
jected the  Mennonite  tenet  of  the  celestial 
origin  of  our  Lord's  body  as  an  '  execrable 
heresy.'  By  1604  he  had  reached  the  opinion 
that  Christ  was  '  a  meere  man,  as  were  Peter, 
Paul  or  I ;  onely  .  .  .  borne  free  from  sinne,' 
and  termed  God,  in  scripture,  not  from  '  his 
essence  but  his  office.'  He  differed  from  the 
Socinians  in  rejecting  the  invocation  of  Christ, 
and  in  retaining  the  doctrine  of  his  propiti- 
atory sacrifice.  He  was  probably  in  London 
in  1608,  when  he  is  described,  as  above,  by 
Henoch  Clapham  [q.  v.],  who  treats  him  as  a 
representative  sectary,  the '  Legatine-arrian,' 
opposed  to  the  anabaptist,  the  flyer  (seeker), 
and  the  familist. 

In  1611  proceedings  were  taken  against 
Bartholomew  Legate  and  his  brother  Thomas 
in  the  consistory  court  of  London,  and  both 
were  committed  to  Newgate  on  charges  of 
heresy.  Thomas  Legate  died  in  Newgate. 
Bartholomew,  perhaps  in  consequence  of  this, 
obtained  liberty  to  leave  his  prison  in  the 
daytime.  Brought  several  times  before  the 
consistory,  he  repudiated  the  authority  of  the 
court,  and  threatened  an  action  for  false  im- 
prisonment, an  'indiscretion' which,  Fuller 
thinks,  '  hastened  his  execution.' 

James  I  interested  himself  personally  in 
Legate's  case.  He  had  Legate  '  often '  before 
him,  and  tried  to  convince  him  of  his  errors. 
Fuller  relates,  on  the  authority  of  Ussher, 
who  had  the  story  from  James  himself,  that 
on  one  occasion,  finding  that  Legate  no  longer 
prayed  to  Christ,  '  the  king  in  choler  spurn'd 
at  him  with  his  foot;  Away,  base  fellow 
(saith  he),  it  shall  never  be  said  that  one 
stayeth  in  my  presence,  that  hath  never 
prayed  to  our  Saviour  for  seven  years  to- 
gether.' 

At  length,  on  21  Feb.  1612,  Legate  was 
convened  before  the  consistory  of  London, 
which  was  strengthened  by  the  presence  of 
Bishops  Andrewes,  Neile,  and  Buckeridge, 
with  several  clerical  and  legal  assessors,  so 
that,  says  Fuller,  '  it  seemed  not  so  much  a 
large  court,  as  a  little  convocation.'  Thirteen 
articles  of  heresy  were  laid  against  Legate. 
Sentence  was  pronounced  by  John  King 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  London,  and  Legate  was 
handed  over  to  the  secular  power  by  signifi- 
cavit  dated  3  March.  The  king's  letter  under 
the  privy  seal,  dated  11  March,  required  the 
lord  chancellor,  Sir  Thomas  Egerton,  baron 


Legate 


406 


Legate 


Ellesmere  [q.  v.],  to  make  out  a  writ '  de  hsere- 
tico  comburendo'  under  the  great  seal  for 
the  execution  of  Legate.  The  writ,  directed 
to  the  sheriffs  of  London,  was  issued  on 
14  March,  and  the  warrant  for  the  execution 
on  16  March.  Legate  refused  all  overtures 
for  his  recantation,  and  about  midday  on 
18  March  1612  he  was  burned  at  West 
Sinithfield  amid  a  vast  'conflux  of  people.' 
His  age,  according  to  Fuller,  was  '  about 
fourty  years ; '  it  was  probably  less,  since 
Clapham  in  1608  puts  into  his  mouth  the 
expression  '  such  youth  as  I  am.'  He  was 
comely  and  swarthy,  fluent  and  confident, 
'  excellently  skilled  in  the  scriptures,'  and  in 
character  '  very  unblameable.' 

[Clapham's  Errovr  on  the  Right  Hand,  1608, 
pp.28  sq. ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1612; 
Truth  brought  to  Light :  an  Historicall  Narra- 
tion of  the  first.  XIV  Yeares  of  King  James, 
1651,  pt.  iv.  (gives  the  warrants) ;  Fuller's 
Church  Hist,  of  Britain,  1655,  x.  62  sq. ;  Green- 
shields'  Brief  Hist,  of  the  Eevival  of  the  Arian 
Heresie,  1711,  pp.  1  sq.  (reprints  the  warrants) ; 
Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  1813,  i.  66  ; 
Howell's  State  Trials,  1816,  ii.  72?  sq.  (from 
Narrative  Hist,  and  Fuller,  with  notes) ;  Diary 
of  Walter  Yonge  (Camd.  Soc.),  1848,  pp.  25  sq. ; 
Wallace's  Antitrinitarian  Biog.  1850,  ii.  530  sq. ; 
Barclay's  Inner  Life  of  Religious  Societies  of  the 
Commonwealth,  1876, pp.  173  sq. ;  Christian  Life, 
26  Feb.  1887,  pp.  103  sq. ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  i.  483;  Strype's  Cranmer,  1812,  ii. 
App.  50  (for  Robert 'Legate).  Miss  Florence 
Gregg's  Bartholomew  Legate,  the  last  Smithfield 
Martyr,  1886,  is  not  a  biography,  but  a  religious 
romance.]  A  Q 

LEGATE,  JOHN  (d.  1620  ?),  printer  to 
Cambridge   University,  was   admitted   and 
sworn  a  freeman  of  the  Stationers'  Company 
on  11  April  1586  (ARBEK,  ii.  696).    He  was 
appointed  printer  to  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge by  grace,  on  2  Nov.  1588,  as  '  he  is 
reported  to  be  skilful  in  the  art  of  printino- 
books.'    On  26  April  1589  he  received  as  &n 
apprentice  Cantrell  Legge,  afterwards  also 
university  printer  and   his  immediate  suc- 
cessor m  the  conduct  of  the  press  at  Cam- 
bridge.    From  1590  to  1609  he  appeared  in 
the  parish  books  of  St.  Mary  the  Great,  Cam- 
bridge, as  paying  5s.  a  year  for  the  rent  of  a 
shop.   In  1609  he  was  elected  churchwarden 
and  paid  a  fine  of  10s.  for  his  « dismission.' 
The   respective  rights  of  the  Company  of 
;ationers  and  of  the  university  were  at  this 
time  not  well  defined,  and  there  were  frequent 
ifterences  between  them.     By  the  help  of 
their  chancellor  the  rights  of  the  university 
andoftheirprinterweresuccessfullvdefended 
d  in  1597  an  entry  in  the '  Stationers'  Regis- 
ters   (ib   m.  88)  shows  that  the  stationers 
acknowledged  Legate's  right   to  copyright 


protection  for  a  book  printed  by  the  authority 
of  the  vice-chancellor,  '  so  that  none  of  this 
company  shall  prynt  yt  from  hym.'  Legate 
had  the  exclusive  right  to  print  the  Latin 
dictionary  of  Thomas  Thomas,  his  predecessor 
as  university  printer,  a  right  renewed  to  his 
children  after  his  death,  and  he  also  printed 
most  of  the  books  of  William  Perkins. 

Legate  left  Cambridge  about  1609.  In  1612 
he  was  described  on  the  title-page  of  one 
of  his  books  as  living  at  Trinity  Lane  (be- 
tween Old  Fish  Street  and  Bow  Lane),  Lon- 
don. On  21  Aug.  1620  an  entry  appears  in 
the  '  Stationers'  Registers '  (ib.  iv.  45)  of 
forty-two  books  transferred  to  John  Legate 
the  younger, '  the  copies  of  John  Legate,  his 
father,  lately  deceased/  and  of  these  no  less 
than  twenty-six  are  by  Perkins.  This  entry 
is  the  only  evidence  we  have  of  the  year  of 
his  death.  On  4  Feb.  1588-9  he  married,  at 
St.  Mary  the  Great,  Cambridge,  Alice  Sheirs, 
and  between  17  Jan.  1589-90  and  9  July 
1609  the  baptism  of  nine  daughters  and  three 
sons,  and  the  death  of  one  infant  daughter, 
appear  in  the  registers  of  that  parish.  He  is 
said  by  Ames  (Typ.  Ant.  p.  462)  to  have 
married  Agatha,  daughter  of  Christopher 
Barker,  queen's  printer;  and  according  to 
Nichols  (Lit.  Illustr.  iv.  164)  Agatha,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Barker.  If  these  statements 
apply  to  the  elder  Legate,  he  must  have  mar- 
ried a  second  wife  after  he  left  Cambridge. 

JOHN  LEGATE  the  younger  (1600-1658),  his 
eldest  son,  was  baptised  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Mary  the  Great,  Cambridge,  on  8  June  1600, 
was  admitted  freeman  of  the  Stationers' Com- 
pany on  6  Sept.  1619,  and  on  the  death  of  his 
father  in  the  following  year  succeeded  to  his 
business.  He  was  included  in  the  list  of  au- 
thorised London  printers  in  the  Star-chamber 
decrees  in  1637,  and  again  in  1648.  He  was 
appointed  one  of  the  Cambridge  University 
printers  by  grace  on  5  July  1650,  probably  in 
succession  to  Roger  Daniel,  but  his  patent 
was  cancelled  for  neglect  on  10  Oct.  1655. 
He  died, '  distempered  in  his  senses,'  at  Little 
Wood  Street,  London,  4  Nov.  1658  (R.  SMYTH, 
Obituary,  Camd.  Soc.)  In  the  parish  regis- 
ters of  St.  Botolph  at  Cambridge,  25  June 
1642,  is  a  marriage  of  John  Legate  to  Eliza- 
beth Grime.  This  in  all  probability  concerns 
the  younger  Legate. 

[Manuscripts  in  Cambridge  University  regis- 
try; Scot's  manuscript  Foundations  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge ;  churchwardens'  books  and 
parish  registers  of  St.  Mary  the  Great,  Cam- 
bridge ;  parish  registers  of  St.  Botolph,  Cam- 
bridge; Ames's  Typographical  Antiquities; 
Coopers  Annals  of  Cambridge;  Arbor's  Tran- 
script of  the  Stationers'  Registers;  Nichols's 
Literary  Illustrations.]  R  B-s 


Le  Geyt 


407 


LE  GEYT,  PHILIP  (1035-1716),  writer 
on  the  laws  of  Jersey,  eldest  son  of  Philippe 
Le  Geyt  (1602-1669),  by  his  wife  Jeanne 
Sealle,  was  born  at  St.  Helier  and  baptised 
there  on  26  April  1635.  His  father,  who  j 
was  a  jurat  of  the  royal  court  of  Jersey,  and  j 
like  most  of  his  countrymen  a  supporter  of  1 
the  royalist  cause  in  the  civil  war,  was  taken 
prisoner  at  the  capture  of  Elizabeth  Castle  in 
1651,  and  in  addition  to  having  his  house 
pillaged  was  fined  to  the  extent  of  two  years 
of  his  income.  The  son,  as  was  usual  at  the 
time,  was  educated  at  Duplessis-Mornay's 
school,  Saumur ;  completed  his  legal  studies  j 
at  Caen  and  Paris;  returned  to  Jersey  shortly 
before  the  Restoration,  and  was  in  1660  ap- 
pointed greffier  of  the  royal  court.  Five  years 
later  he  was  made  a  jurat,  and  in  1671  was 
elected  member  of  a  committee  which  was 
to  endeavour  to  obtain  the  repeal  of  some 
obnoxious  ordinances  for  the  better  adminis- 
tration of  justice  in  Jersey  which  had  been 
promulgated  by  the  court  of  St.  James  in  j 
1668.  He  proceeded  to  London  with  the  other 
deputies;  they  attended  the  court  for  nearly  a 
year,  were  well  received  by  the  Duke  of  York 
and  other  magnates,  but  effected  nothing,  and  I 
returned  to  Jersey  towards  the  end  of  1672.  ' 
Le  Geyt  was  appointed  lieutenant-bailiff  in  j 
1676  in  place  of  Jean  Poingdestre,  and  had  a 
share  in  1685  in  drawing  up  an  abstract  of 
the  'Privileges  of  Jersey,' a  work  which  was 
subsequently  suppressed.  Upon  the  death  of 
the  bailiff,  Philip  Carteret,  in  1693  he  was 
appointed  deputy,  and  filled  the  office  of  chief 
magistrate  until  the  arrival,  nearly  a  year 
later,  of  the  newly  elected  bailiff,  Edward 
Carteret.  Though  pressed  to  do  so  by  the 
new-comer,  he  refused  to  retain  the  post  of 
lieutenant-bailiff,  but  continued  to  act  as 
jurat  until  1710,  when  he  resigned  after 
forty-five  years'  service.  After  his  resigna- 
tion he  lived  with  his  nephew  of  the  same 
name.  The  latter  was  elected '  Her  Majesty's 
Procurator  in  the  room  of  Daniel  Messervey, 
deceased,'  in  October  1708  (grant  in  Harl.  MS. 
2263,  fol.  297) ;  he  subsequently  became  lieu- 
tenant-bailiff, but  fled  from  the  island  in  1730, 
when  his  life  was  in  danger  during  the  riots 
consequent  on  the  recent  change  of  the  cur- 
rency. Philip  Le  Geyt  the  elder  died  un- 
married on  31  Jan.  1715-16,  and  was  buried 
alongside  of  the  jurats'  pew  in  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Helier.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Francois  Le  Couteur, 
rector  of  St.  Helier. 

A  good  speaker,  and  well  competent  to 
exact  the  respect  due  to  his  station, Le  Geyt 
was  probably  the  best  judge,  as  he  was  cer- 
tainly the  ablest  jurist,  that  Jersey  has  pro- 
duced (cf.  AHIER  Tableaux  historiques  de  la 


Civilisation  a  Jersey,  pp.  343^4).  Besides 
an  extensive  acquaintance  Avith  the  French 
writers  of  his  time,  he  had  a  fair  knowledge 
of  English,  and  could  at  need  write  passably 
in  that  language,  an  accomplishment  by  no 
means  common  among  his  contemporaries. 
A  conservative  both  by  education  and  tem- 
perament, Le  Geyt  was  above  all  a  staunch 
upholder  of  the  local  customs  of  Jersey,  and 
he  left  extensive  manuscript  collections  on 
the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  island,  which 
were  acquired  about  1845  by  Francis  Jeune 
[q.  v.l,  president  of  Pembroke  College,  Ox- 
ford, for  the  sum  of  43/.  Having  been  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  the  states  they  were  pub- 
lished with  their  sanction,  and  at  the  island's 
expense,  by  Philip  Falle  in  1846-7,  under 
the  title  of  '  Les  Manuscrits  de  Philippe  Le 
Geyt,  Ecuyer,  Lieutenant-Bailli  de  1'ile  de 
Jersey,  sur  la  constitution,  les  lois,  et  les 
usages  de  cette  ile,'  8vo,  4  vols.  St.  Helier. 
This  important  work,  fragments  of  which 
only,  such  as  the  section  on  the  '  Jurisdiction 
of  the  Royal  Court,'  had  been  printed  before, 
supplements  on  almost  every  point  the  old 
'  Coutumes  de  Xorinandie,'  and  is  frequently 
quoted  by  Le  Quesne  in  his  '  Constitution  of 
Jersey'  (1856).  Besides  the  above  work  Le 
Geyt  also  left  in  manuscript  some  religious 
works  which  have  not  been  printed.  A  por- 
trait in  the  Public  Library  at  St.  Helier  shows 
him  to  have  been  a  dark  man  of  middle  height, 
with  a  high  forehead  marked  by  two  deep 
transverse  furrows. 

[Notice  sur  la  Vie  et  les  Ecrits  de  M.  Le  Geyt, 
par  Kobert  Pipon  Marett,  Ecr.,  arocat  du  Barreau 
de  Jersey,  prefixed  to  Le  Geyt's  Works ;  Falle's 
Jersey,  ed.  Durell,  ix.  283,  300,  355 ;  Sorsoleil's 
Eloge  de  M.  Le  Geyt,  an  English  version  of  which 
is  in  Dr.  Shebbeare'sNarrativeof  the  Oppressions 
of  the  Islanders  of  Jersey  (1771);  Payne's  Armo- 
rial of  Jersey,  pp.  213-14 ;  Le  Quesne's  Constitu- 
tion of  Jersey,  pp.  20,  47,  204,  211  (where,  how- 
ever, Le  Geyt  is  confused  with  his  nephew.  See 
index  under 'Geyt').]  T.  S. 

LEGGE,  EDWARD  (1710-1747),  com- 
modore, born  in  1710,  was  fifth  son  of  Wil- 
liam Legge,  first  earl  of  Dartmouth  [q.  v.] 
He  entered  the  navy  in  1726,  on  board  the 
Royal  Oak,  one  of  the  fleet  under  Sir  Charles 
Wager  [q.  v.]  for  the  relief  of  Gibraltar.  He 
afterwards  served  in  the  Poole,  in  the  Kin- 
sale  with  the  Hon.  George  Clinton,  in  the 
Salisbury  and  Namur,  and  passed  his  exami- 
nation on  4  July  1732.  He  was  promoted 
to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Deptford  on  5  March 
1733-4,  and  to  be  captain  on  26  July  1738. 
In  1739  he  was  appointed  to  the  Pearl,  one 
of  the  ships  fitting  for  the  voyage  to  the 
Pacific  under  Commodore  George  (afterwards 
Lord)  Anson  [q.  v.]  From  her  he  was  moved 


Legge 


408 


Legge 


into  the  Severn,  another  of  Anson's  squadron, 
which  after  many  delays  sailed  from  St. 
Helens  in  September  1740.  In  the  violent 
storm  to  the  southward  of  Cape  Horn  the 
Severn  and  the  Pearl  were  separated  from 
the  commodore  on  10  April  1741.  The 
storm,  blowing  from  the  north-west,  raged 
continuously  for  forty  days,  during  which 
time  they  beat  to  the  westward.  When  the 
weather  permitted  they  stood  to  the  north, 
supposing  that  they  had  passed  into  the  Pa- 
cific. They  were  in  fact  still  in  the  Atlantic, 
the  leeway  and  current  together  having  more 
than  nullified  the  laborious  windward  sail- 
ing, and  on  1  June  found  themselves  oft0  Cape 
Frio  (Gent.  Mag.  1741,  xi.  611).  The  case 
is  often  referred  to  as  an  instance  of  the 
extreme  uncertainty  of  the  determination  of 
longitude  by  dead  reckoningonly.  On  30  June 
they  reached  Rio  Janeiro  in  an  almost  help- 
less state,  having  lost  a  very  great  many  of 
their  men  by  sickness.  After  recruiting  his 
ship's  company  Legge  returned  to  England, 
where  he  arrived  in  April  1742. 

In  1745  he  commanded  the  Strafford  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  in  1746  the  Windsor 
on  the  home  station,  when  he  sat  as  a  member 
of  the  courts-martial  on  Admirals  Richard 
Lestock  [q.  v.]  and  Thomas  Mathews  [q.  v.] 
In  1747  he  went  out  as  commodore  and  com- 
mander-in-chief  at  the  Leeward  Islands,  with 
orders  to  supersede  his  predecessor,  Commo- 
dore Fitzroy  Henry  Lee  [q.  v.],  and  try  him 
by  court-martial  for  misconduct  and  neglect 
of  duty.  Lee,  however,  was  sent  home  with- 
out being  tried,  and  Legge  shortly  afterwards 
died,  on  19  Sept.  1747. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  iv.  380 ;  commission 
and  warrant  books  in  the  Public  Record  Office  ; 
letters  to  Anson  in  Addit.  MS.  1/5956,  ff.  178- 
186 ;  Anson's  Voyage  round  the  World.] 

J.  K.  L. 

LEGGE,  GEORGE,  LORD  DARTMOUTH 
(1648-1691),  admiral  and  commander-iu- 
chief,  born  in  1648,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
William  Legge  (1609  P-1672)  [q.  v.]  ;  by  the 
mother's  side,  was  grand-nephew  of  George 
Villiers,  first  duke  of  Buckingham  of  that 
family  [q.  v.  J ;  was  first  cousin  once  removed  of 
George  Villiers,  second  duke  of  Buckingham 
[q.T.Jj  and,  through  his  father's  sister,  Mary, 
was  the  first  cousin  of  Sir  Edward  Spragge 
(d.  1673)  [q.  v.]  After  an  education  at  West- 
minster and  King's  College,  Cambridge,  he 
served  with  Spragge,  as  volunteer  and  lieu- 
tenant, during  the  second  Dutch  war,  1665-7 ; 
and  in  1667  was  promoted  to  be  captain  of 
the  Pembroke.  In  1672  he  was  captain  of  the 
Fairfax  in  the  engagement,  under  Sir  Robert 
Holmes  [q.  v.],  with  the  Dutch  Smyrna 
fleet,  12-13  March,  and  in  the  battle  of  Sole- 


bay,  28  May.  In  July  he  was  moved  into 
the  York,  and  early  in  1673  into  the  Royal 
Katharine  of  84  guns,  which  he  commanded 
with  distinction  under  Prince  Rupert  [q.  v.] 
in  the  three  actions  with  the  Dutch  fleet. 
Meanwhile,  in  the  intervals  of  war  by  sea, 
he  was  holding  high  civil  and  military  ap- 
pointments. In  1668  he  became  groom  of 
the  bedchamber,  and  in  1673  master  of  the 
horse  and  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber  to 
the  Duke  of  York.  In  1670  he  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant-governor  of  Portsmouth ; 
in  1672  lieutenant-general  of  the  ordnance ; 
in  August  1673  '  warden  and  captain  of  the 
town  and  isle  of  Portsmouth.'  In  1678, 
with  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the  army,  he  com- 
manded the  forces  at  Nieuport  in  Flanders. 
On  28  Jan.  1681-2  he  was  appointed  master- 
general  of  the  ordnance,  after  some  six: 
months' discussion  whether  he  could  hold  this 
office  together  with  the  governorship  of  Ports- 
mouth. In  several  letters  to  him  the  Duke  of 
York  expressed  the  opinion  that  he  could  hold 
both,  but  advised  him,  if  he  could  only  hold 
one,  to  decline  the  ordnance.  'If  they  do 
oblige  you  to  part  with  Portsmouth,'  he 
wrote  on  17  Nov.,  'I  shall  look  on  it  as  a 
very  ill  sign  as  to  myself '  (Dartmouth  MSS. 
p.  72 ;  cf.  the  art.  on  JAMES  II  of  England). 
Apparently  he  was  obliged  '  to  part  with 
Portsmouth,'  his  appointment  there  termi- 
nating 4  Feb.  1681-2. 

On  2  Dec.  1682,  in  memory  of  the  great 
merits  and  faithful  service  of  his  father,  '  and 
farther  considering  that  he,  following  his 
father's  steps  in  divers  military  employments, 
especially  in  sundry  sharp  and  dangerous 
naval  fights  wherein  he  did  freely  hazard 
his  life/  the  king  created  him  Baron  of  Dart- 
mouth (Preamble  to  the  Patent  in  COLLINS, 
iv.  310).  On  11  June  1683  he  was  elected 
master  of  the  Trinity  House,  and  on  10  Aug. 
was  appointed  '  admiral  of  a  fleet,  captain- 
general  in  Africa,  and  governor  of  Tangier/ 
the  object  of  the  expedition  being  to  evacuate 
the  place,  destroy  the  works,  and  bring  back 
the  troops  to  England.  The  fleet  sailed  ' 
from  St.  Helens  on  19  Aug.  and  returned  on 
30  March  1684,  the  service  having  been  per- 
formed '  very  exactly  and  effectively.'  On 
his  return,  Dartmouth  received  10,000/.,  and 
a  further  grant  '  to  hold  a  fair  twice  a  year 
and  a  market  twice  a  week  upon  Blackheath ' 

(a.) 

Within  a  few  weeks  of  the  accession  of 
James  II,  Dartmouth  was  appointed  master 
of  the  horse,  10  April  1685  ;  and  on  24  June 
governor  of  the  Tower.  For  fully  twenty 
years  his  relations  to  the  king  had  been 
almost  those  of  son  to  father.  If  there  was 
one  man  in  the  kingdom  on  whose  loyalty 


Legge 


409 


Legge 


James  had  a  right  to  count,  it  was  Dart- 
mouth ;  and  accordingly,  when  he  under- 
stood the  imminence  of  the  Dutch  invasion 
in  1688,  he  appointed  Dartmouth  admiral 
and  commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet,  with  in- 
structions, dated  1  Oct.,  to  prevent  any  Dutch 
ships  of  war  approaching  our  coasts,  and  '  to 
endeavour,  by  all  hostile  means,  to  sink, 
burn,  take,  or  otherwise  destroy  or  disable 
the  Dutch  fleet  when  and  wheresoever  he 
should  meet  with  it.' 

Dartmouth  would  doubtless  have  honestly 
carried  out  these  instructions  had  it  been  in 
his  power  to  do  so,  but  his  experience  afloat 
was  extremely  small ;  he  had  no  pretensions 
to  be  a  practical  seaman  ;  and  in  all  that  re- 
lated to  the  conduct  of  the  fleet  he  was  de- 
pendent on  his  officers  and  the  council  of 
war.  The  most  influential  of  the  captains 
had  been  already  won  over  to  the  interests 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange ;  and  when  on 
24  Oct.  it  was  proposed  to  put  to  sea  and  wait 
for  the  Dutch  fleet  on  the  coast  of  Holland, 
they  had  little  difficulty  in  persuading  a 
majority  of  the  council  that  it  would  be 
'  hazarding  the  fleet  to  lie  on  that  dangerous 
coast  at  this  season  of  the  year,'  and  that  it 
would  be  '  much  better '  to  stay  where  they 
were,  at  the  Gunfleet  (Memoirs  relating  to 
the  Lord  Torrington,  p.  26).  The  fleet  was 
accordingly  lying  at  the  Gunfleet  when  on 
3  Nov.  the  Dutch  fleet  was  seen,  in  a  hard 
gale  at  E.S.E.,  making  its  way  to  the  west- 
ward. Tide  and  wind  were  against  him, 
and  Dartmouth  was  obliged  to  remain  at 
anchor  till  the  next  day,  when  he  got  to  sea. 
It  was  known  that  he  would  follow,  and 
there  had  been  a  meeting  of  those  captains 
who  were  in  the  prince's  interest.  Some 
were  of  opinion  that  if  Dartmouth  came  up 
with  the  Dutch  and  attacked,  they  were 
bound  in  honour  to  do  their  duty;  others 
held  that  they  should,  on  such  an  occasion, 
leave  the  fleet  and  join  the  Dutch.  Off 
Beachy  Head  a  council  of  war  was  called, 
'  which  was  so  managed  that  the  result  of  it 
was  not  to  fight  if  in  honour  it  could  be 
avoided '  (tb.  p.  29).  A  westerly  gale  in  the 
night  settled  the  question  by  driving  the 
fleet  back  into  the  Downs.  There  it  remained 
nine  days,  and  on  16  Nov.  sailed  again  for 
the  westward ;  but  meeting  another  gale,  the 
ships,  partly  from  stress  of  weather,  partly 
from  predetermined  want  of  seamanship, 
were  scattered,  and  made  their  way  in  dis- 
order to  Spithead,  22  Nov.  (ib.  p.  30). 

There  it  remained.  Dartmouth  gradually 
became  aware  of  the  strong  feeling  against 
the  king  which  had  infected  the  fleet :  a 
conspiracy  to  kidnap  him  and  put  the  Duke 
of  Grafton  in  his  place  as  commander-in- 


chief  was  nearly  successful ;  and  he  found 
on  his  toilet-table  a  letter  from  the  Prince 
of  Orange  inviting  his  co-operation  (ib.  p.  32; 
Dartmouth  MSS,  p.  219).  His  position  was 
one  of  great  difficulty,  and  the  more  so  as — 
while  personally  attached  to  the  king — he 
was  compelled  to  dissent  from  the  king's- 
measures.  On  1  Dec.  he  signed  and  for- 
warded an  address  from  the  fleet,  thanking 
the  king  for  calling  a  parliament ;  though  in 
a  private  note  he  added  '  it  was  unanimously- 
received  that  there  was  no  delaying  the  ad- 
dress. ...  I  hope  it  will  be  no  offence  nor 
disservice  to  your  Majesty,  for  now,  if  the 
Prince  of  Orange  does  not  desist,  it  will  show 
the  world  he  hath  other  meanings  than  are- 
pretended'  (ib.  p.  275). 

It  was  just  then,  however,  that  James  had 
determined  to  smuggle  the  little  Prince  of 
Wales  out  of  the  country.  The  infant  was 
sent  to  Portsmouth,  to  be  carried  away  in  a 
yacht  by  Sir  Roger  Strickland  [q.  v.] ;  but 
Dartmouth,  in  a  courteous,  a  submissive,  but 
still  decided  manner,  refused  to  further  the 
infant's  escape.  He  may  possibly  have  been 
under  some  degree  of  compulsion  when  he 
gave  orders  to  certain  of  his  captains  to  in- 
tercept the  yachts  if  they  should  come  out 
of  the  harbour,  and  set  armed  boats  to  go  on 
board  the  yacht  and  take  the  child  out  of  her 
(Memoirs  relating  to  the  Lord  Torrington,  p. 
33)  ;  but  he  was  certainly  a  free  agent  in  writ- 
ing to  James  on  3  Dec.  that  assisting  in  such 
a  measure  would  be  '  treason  to  your  Majesty 
and  the  known  laws  of  the  kingdom  :  when 
your  Majesty  shall  farther  deliberate  on  it  I 
most  humbly  hope  you  will  not  exact  it  from 
me.  ...  I  beg  leave  to  advise  you  and  give 
you  my  humble  opinion  that  sending  away 
the  Prince  of  Wales  without  the  consent  of 
the  nation  is  at  no  time  advisable,  and  there- 
fore the  doing  it  at  this  time  especially,  and 
that  to  France  .  .  .  will  be  of  fatal  conse- 
quence to  your  person,  crown,  and  dignity ' 
(Dartmouth  MSS.  pp.  275-6). 

The  infant  was  withdrawn  from  Ports- 
mouth only  to  be  sent  to  France  by  another 
route ;  and  when,  on  11  Dec.,  the  king  him- 
self left  the  country,  and  the  lords  spiritual 
and  temporal,  assuming  the  executive  power, 
sent  Dartmouth  an  order  to  take  measures 
'  for  the  prevention  of  all  acts  of  hostility ,r 
and  'forthwith  to  remove  all  popish  officers 
out  of  their  respective  commands,'  he  saw 
no  other  course  open  to  him  than  to  obey. 
Afterwards,  when  he  had  news  of  the  king's 
being  brought  back,  he  wrote  to  him  on 
17  Dec.  explaining  his  action  as  the  only 
one  possible  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
king's  deplorable  flight,  and  expressing  a 
hope  that  now  all  would  end  in  his  majesty's 


Legge 


410 


Legge 


happy  re-establishment  (ib.  p.  282).  The 
Prince  of  Orange  had  already  sent  Dart  mouth 
orders  to  come  to  the  Nore  with  the  greater 
part  of  the  fleet.  Accordingly  after  James's 
second  flight  he  brought  the  fleet  into  the 
river,  and  on  10  Jan.  1688-9  was  relieved 
from  the  command. 

It  may  well  be  that  Dartmouth  was  want- 
ing in  energy  and  force  of  character  ;  but  he 
had  been  true  to  James  as  long  as  James 
was  true  to  himself;  when,  on  James's  flight, 
he  was  left  without  orders,  he  accepted  the 
constitutional  rule  of  the  lords  spiritual  and 
temporal.  Though  on  2  March  he  took  the 
oath  of  allegiance,  it  was  to  the  king  de 
facto,  with — we  may  fairly  believe — a  reser- 
vation in  favour  of  the  king  dejure,  should 
he  return.  That  he  conspired  to  bring  about 
that  return  is,  of  course,  possible  ;  that  he 
conspired  to  hand  the  defences  of  the  country 
over  to  the  French  is  in  the  highest  degree 
improbable.  This  accusation  was  brought 
against  him  in  1691 ;  he  was  arrested  and 
committed  to  the  Tower,  but  the  charge  is 
unsupported  by  any  evidence  worthy  of  the 
name.  That  he,  the  lifelong  friend  and  ad- 
herent of  James,  should  be  suspected  was  a 
matter  of  course,  and  his  imprisonment  was 
continued  on  the  chance  of  obtaining  some 
evidence  against  him.  He  died  in  the  Tower 
of  a  fit  of  apoplexy,  25  Oct.  1691.  He  mar- 
ried, apparently  about  1668-70  (ib.  p.  16), 
Barbara,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Henry 
Archbold  of  Abbots  Bromley,  Staffordshire ; 
and  by  her — who  survived  him  (d.  1718) — 
had  issue  one  son,  William  [see  LEGGE,  WIL- 
LIAM, first  EAEL  OF  DAETMOTTTH],  and  seven 
daughters.  His  portrait,  by  Sir  Peter  Lely, 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  present  Earl  of 
Dartmouth ;  another,  anonymous,  is  in  the 
Painted  Hall  at  Greenwich. 

[Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Admirals,  ii.  518; 
Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  i.  281 ;  Naval  Chronicle, 
xxviii.  177;  Burchett's  Transactions  at  Sea; 
Dartmouth  MSS.  in  the  Eleventh  Report  of  the 
Historical  MSS.  Commission,  App.  v. ;  Me- 
moirs relating  to  the  Lord  Torrington  (Camden 
Soc.) ;  Pepys's  Journal  and  Corresp. ;  Burnet's 
Hist,  of  his  own  Time ;  Dalrymple's  Memoirs 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland ;  Macaulay's  Hist, 
of  England;  Devon's  Vindication  of  Lord  Dart- 
mouth ;  Collins's  Peerage,  1768,  iv.  308  ;  Doyle's 
Baronage.]  J.  K.  L. 

LEGGE,  GEORGE,  third  EAEL  OFDAET- 
MOUTH  (1755-1810),  statesman,  born  3  Oct. 
1755,  son  of  William,  the  second  earl  [q.  v.],by 
Frances  Catherine,  only  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Charles  Gunter  Nicholl,  K.B.,  was 
educated  at  Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
where  he  matriculated  22  Oct.  1771 ,  and  was 
created  M.A.  3  July  1775,  and  D.C.L 


26  Oct.  1778.  He  entered  the  House  of 
Commons  5  June  1778  as  member  for  Ply- 
mouth, and  in  the  succeeding  parliament  re- 
presented the  county  of  Stafford,  his  courtesy 
title  being  Lord  Lewisham.  He  made  his 
maiden  speech  17  March  1779  against  the 
bill  for  the  relief  of  protestant  dissenters, 
and  afterwards  (25  Nov.)  moved  an  address 
to  the  throne.  He  supported  the  government 
on  the  rupture  with  Holland  in  January 
1781 ;  in  1782  he  was  appointed  lord  of  the 
bedchamber  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  in  1783 
lord  warden  of  the  stannaries,  retiring  from 
office  upon  the  dismissal  of  Fox  and  Lord 
North  in  the  same  year.  On  19  May  1801  he 
was  made  president  of  the  board  of  control, 
having  been  sworn  of  the  privy  council  the 
preceding  17  March,  and  15  June  following 
he  was  summoned  to  the  House  of  Lords,  in 
his  father's  lifetime,  as  Baron  Dartmouth,  but 
never  sat  as  such.  He  took  his  seat  as  Earl 
of  Dartmouth  29  Oct.  1801.  In  1802  (15  Aug.) 
he  was  made  lord  steward  of  the  household, 
and  in  1804  (14  May)  lord  chamberlain.  He 
was  an  official  trustee  of  the  British  Museum 
(1802-10),  K.G.  (1805),  and  colonel  of  the 
loyal  Birmingham  regiment  of  volunteers. 
He  died  in  Cornwall  on  1  Nov.  1810,  and 
was  buried  on  the  24th  in  the  family  vault 
in  Trinity  Church,  Minories,  London. 

He  married,  24  Sept.  1782,  Lady  Frances 
Finch,  daughter  of  Heneage,  third  earl  of 
Aylesford,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and 
nine  daughters.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  William. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1810,  pt.  ii.  p.  500;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.;  Georgian  Era,  i.  557;  Parl.  Hist. 
xx.  307,  xxi.  1084 ;  Beatson's  Polit.  Index,  i.  456, 
ii.  386 ;  Courthope's  Hist.  Peerage ;  Collins's 
Peerage  (Brydges),  iv.  123  ;  Doyle's  Official  Ba- 
ronage; Lords'  Joirni.  xliii.  395;  Haydn's  Book 
of  Dignities,  ed.Ockerby;  Diary  and  Correspond- 
ence of  Charles  Abbot,  Lord  Colchester,  i.  515.] 

J.  M.  E. 

LEGGE,  HENEAGE  (1704-1759),  judge, 
second  son  of  William,  first  earl  of  Dart- 
mouth [q.  v.j,  by  Lady  Anne  Finch,  third 
daughter  of  Heneage  Finch,  first  earl  of 
Aylesford  [q.  v.],  born  in  March  1703-4,  was 
admitted  a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple  in 
1723,  and  called  to  the  bar  in  1 728.  On  12  Dec. 
1734  he  was  appointed  steward  of  Lichfield,  in 
February  1739-40  he  took  silk,  and  the  same 
year  was  elected  a  bencher  of  his  inn  ;  in 
1743  he  was  appointed  counsel  to  the  admi- 
ralty and  auditor  of  Greenwich  Hospital.  In 
June  1747  Legge  was  raised  to  the  exchequer 
bench,  in  succession  to  Sir  James  Reynolds 
[q.  v.]  At  the  Oxford  assizes  in  March  1752 
he  tried  the  case  of  the  parricide,  Mary 
Blandy  [q.  v.]  Legge's  charge  to  the  j  ury  and 


Legge 


411 


Legge 


his  treatment  of  the  prisoner  afford  a  favour- 
able impression  of  his  ability,  impartiality, 
and  humanity.  In  the  conference  of  the 
judges  on  the  Habeas  Corpus  Extension  Bill 
of  1758  Legge  opposed  the  measure.  He  died 
on  30  Aug.  1759.  Legge  married  in  1740 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Jonathan  Fogg,  mer- 
chant, of  London ;  she  died  on  25  Nov.  1759. 
By  her  Legge  had  issue  a  son,  Heneage,  who 
resided  at  Idlicote,  Warwickshire,  and  mar- 
ried in  1768  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip 
Musgrave  of  Edenhall,  bart.,  and  two  daugh- 
ters :  Catherine,  married  to  Charles  Chester, 
brother  to  William,  first  lord  Bagot;  and 
Ann,  who  died  unmarried  in  1752. 

[Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  iv.  121  ;  Inner 
Temple  Books  ;  Harwood'sLichfield,p.  438;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  llth  Eep.  App.  pt.  v.  329  ;  Ho  well's 
State  Trials,  xviii.  290  et  seq.,  1118  et  seq. ; 
Walpole's  Memoirs  of  the  Eeign  of  George  II, 
ed.  Lord  Holland,  iii.  118;  Gent.  Mag.  1759, 
pp.  442,  497 ;  Hasted's  Kent,  ed.  Drake,  pt.  i., 
'  Hundred  of  Blackheath,'  Dartmouth  Pedigree 
facing  p.  244.]  J.  M.  E. 

LEGGE,  HENKY  BILSON-  (1708- 
1764),  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  fourth 
son  of  William,  first  earl  of  Dartmouth  [q.  v.], 
by  his  wife  Lady  Anne  Finch,  third  daugh- 
ter of  Heneage,  first  earl  of  Aylesford  [q.  v.], 
was  born  on  29  May  1708.  He  appears  to 
have  matriculated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
on  29  March  1726,  and  to  have  been  created 
D.C.L.  on  1  March  1733.  Of  this  degree, 
however,  there  is  some  doubt,  as  the  '  Hen. 
Leg '  who  graduated  D.C.L.  at  this  date  is 
not  further  identified  in  the  Register  of  Con- 
vocation. According  to  the  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford, Legge  entered  the  royal  navy,  but 
'  quitted  it  after  one  or  two  voyages,'  and 
was  subsequently  '  received  into  the  family 
and  confidence '  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
whose  private  secretary  he  became  (Charac- 
ter, p.  4).  Horace  Walpole  records  that 
Legge  was  an  '  immeasurable  favourite '  of 
his  father  until  he  was  discarded  for  '  endea- 
vouring to  steal  his  patron's  daughter'  (Reign 
of  George  II,  i.  191).  In  October  1739  Legge 
was  appointed  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
then  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  to  'the  secre- 
taryship of  Ireland,'  the  holding  of  which, 
he  tells  Lord  Dartmouth,  '  will  not  interfere 
with  his  attendance  on  Sir  Robert'  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.  v.  p.  328).  At  a 
by-election  in  November  1740  Legge  was 
returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
borough  of  East  Looe,  Cornwall,  and  at  the 
general  election  in  the  following  May  he  was 
elected  for  the  borough  of  Oxford,  Suffolk, 
which  he  continued  to  represent  until  De- 
cember 1759.  Upon  the  downfall  of  Wal- 
pole's administration  he  was  removed  from 


his  post  in  the  treasury  by  Pulteney,  but 
owing  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  intercession 
was  appointed  in  July  1742  surveyor-general 
of  the  woods  and  forests  north  and  south  of 
the  Trent  (Bedford  Correspondence,  i.  1-12). 
On  3  May  1774  he  seconded  the  attorney- 
general's  motion  to  agree  to  the  lords'  amend- 
ments to  the  bill  making  it  high  treason  to 
hold  correspondence  with  the  Pretender's 
sons  (Parl.  Hist.  xiii.  866-8),  and  resigning 
his  surveyorship,  became  on  20  April  1745  a 
lord  of  the  admiralty,  a  post  which  he  re- 
tained until  February  1747.  On  17  Oct. 
1745  he  moved  the  address  of  thanks  for 
the  king's  speech  (ib.  xiii.  1328-31),  and  on 
4  June  1746  was  appointed  a  lord  of  the 
treasury.  In  January  1748  he  was  appointed, 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle, envoy  extraordinary  to  the  king  of 
Prussia,  by  whom  he  '  was  duped  and  ill- 
treated'  (Chatham  Correspondence,  i.  27; 
WALPOLE,  Reign  of  George  II,  i.  191).  For 
taking  the  negotiations  relative  to  the  bi- 
shopric of  Osnaburg  out  of  the  hands  of 
George's  agent  at  Berlin,  and  for  an  indis- 
creet expression  imputed  to  him  that  George's 
arrival  at  Hanover  had  defeated  this  design, 
Legge  was  summoned  to  Hanover  and  severely 
reprimanded  by  the  king.  In  a  letter  to  his 
brother,  Henry  Pelham,  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle says  the  king  calls  Legge  '  fool  every 
day,  and  abuses  us  for  sending  a  man  purely 
because  he  can  make  a  speech  in  the  House 
of  Commons.'  Henry  Pelham,  however,  de- 
fended Legge's  conduct  in  the  negotiations, 
and  the  king's  resentment  gradually  subsided 
(CoxE,  Pelham  Administration,  1829,  i.  440- 
448).  Legge  was  appointed  treasurer  of  the 
navy  in  April  1749,  on  Lyttelton's  refusal  of 
the  post  in  his  favour  (PHILLIMOKE,  Memoirs 
of  Lord  Lyttelton,  i.  410),  and  was  succeeded 
at  the  treasury  by  Henry  Vane,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Darlington.  On  6  April  1754  Legge, 
having  resigned  the  treasurership,  was  ap- 
pointed chancellor  of  the  exchequer  in  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle's  administration,  the  king, 
however,  stipulating  that '  Legge  should  never 
enter  his  closet  '(WALPOLE,  ReignofGeorgell, 
i.  381).  On  14  Nov.  following  he  took  part 
in  the  debate  upon  the  address  (Parl.  Hist. 
xv.  346-50),  and  a  few  days  afterwards  he 
declared  in  the  house  that  he  '  had  been  raised 
solely  by  the  whigs,  and  if  he  fell  sooner  or 
later  he  should  pride  himself  on  nothing  but 
in  beingawhig'(  WALPOLE,  ReiynofGeorgell, 
i.  408-9).  Not  long  after  this  speech  Pitt 
referred  to  Legge  as '  the  child,  and  deservedly 
the  favourite  child,  of  the  whigs'  (ib.  ii.  41). 
Legge  became  secretly  leagued  with  the 
Leicester  House  party,  and  in  August  1755, 
smarting  under  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's 


Legge 


412 


Legge 


petulant  humour,  absolutely  refused  to  sign 
the  treasury  warrants  for  carrying  the  Hes- 
sian treaty  into  execution  (Bedford  Corresp. 
ii.  166).  With  Pitt  he  opposed  the  treaties 
in  the  House  of  Commons  on  13  Nov.,  when 
he  declared  that  'we  ought  to  have  done 
buying  up  every  man's  quarrel  on  the  con- 
tinent '  ( W ALPOLE,  Reign  of  George  II,  ii. 
54),  and  on  the  20th  he  was  informed  by 
Lord  Holdernesse  that  the  king  had  no  fur- 
ther need  of  his  services.  He  so  distinguished 
himself  in  attacking  Lyttelton's  budget  in 
February  1756,  that  Walpole  assured  Con- 
way  '  except  Legge  you  would  not  have 
thought  there  was  a  man  in  the  house  had 
learned  troy- weight '  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  ii. 
513).  Upon  the  downfall  of  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  Legge,  whom  Fox  in  his  abortive 
attempt  to  form  a  ministry  had  failed  to 
detach  from  Pitt,  was  appointed  (15  Nov. 
1756)  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  in  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire's  administration.  On 
21  Jan.  1757  Legge  opened  the  supplies,  'of 
which  one  ingredient  was  a  Guinea  lottery, 
the  scheme  of  a  visionary  Jew  who  long  pes- 
tered the  public  with  his  reveries '  (WAL- 
POLE,  Reign  of  George  II,  ii.  301-2).  On 
18  March  1757  he  opened  the  new  taxes,  and, 
as  '  the  beginning  of  reformation,  proposed 
to  abolish  the  commissioners  of  wine  licenses.' 
On  being  taunted  by  Fox  with  receiving 
double  salary  as  lord  of  the  treasury,  Legge 
replied  that  if  '  others  would,  he  himself 
would  serve  for  nothing '  (ib.  ii.  375).  With 
Pitt  he  was  dismissed  from  office,  early  in 
April  1757,  and  for  some  weeks  a  rain  of 
gold  boxes  and  addresses  descended  upon 
them  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  including 
the  city  (London's  Roll  of  Fame,  1884,  pp. 
37-8).  After  the  long  ministerial  interreg- 
num Legge  once  more  became  chancellor  of 
the  exchequer  (2  July  1757)  in  the  New- 
castle and  Pitt  administration,  the  king 
having  objected  to  making  Legge  a  peer  and 
first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  as  he  was  '  deter- 
mined not  to  do  two  great  things  for  one 
man,  especially  him,  and  in  this  he  was 

?eremptory'  (Lord  Hardwicke's  Letter  of 
8  June  1757  in  HARRIS'S  Life  of  Hardwicke, 
1847,  iii.  135).  In  1758  Legge  levied  new 
taxes  on  houses  and  windows  and  places  as 
'a  poor  tribute  to  popularity'  (WALPOLE, 
Reign  of  George  II,  iii.  112).  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  compelled  by  Pitt,  whose 
favour  he  had  previously  lost  (GLOVER,  Me- 
moirs, pp.  137-51),  to  shift  his  proposed  tax 
on  sugar  to  one  on  dry  goods  in  general,  and 
in  the  debate  on  ways  and  means  was  re- 
proved by  Pitt  for  being  so  dilatory  with  the 
taxes  (WALPOLE,  Reign  of  George  II,  iii. 
176-9).  On  becoming  surveyor  of  the  petty 


customs  and  subsidies  in  the  port  of  London, 
a  patent  place  which  had  devolved  upon  him 
on  the  death  of  his  brother,  Heneage  Legge 
[q.  v.],  Legge  vacated  his  seat  for  Orford,  and 
was  returned  for  Hampshire  early  in  De- 
cember 1759.  This  gave  great  offence  to  Bute, 
who  had  supported  the  candidature  of  Mr. 
(afterwards  Sir  Simeon)  Stuart.  Legge  re- 
fused to  give  a  pledge  that  he  would  support 
a  candidate  nominated  by  Bute  at  a  future 
election,  saying  that  he  could  not  abandon 
his  own  supporters,  the  whigs  and  dissenters. 
He  afterwards  refused  Bute's  further  demand 
that  he  should  give  up  the  county  of  South- 
ampton at  the  general  election,  and  support 
the  Prince  of  Wales's  nomination  of  two  mem  - 
bers  (Character,  pp.  13-18).  On  his  refusal 
in  March  1761  to  bring  forward  a  motion  in 
the  House  of  Commons  for  the  payment  of  a 
large  sum  of  money  to  the  landgrave  of 
Hesse,  Legge  was  dismissed  from  his  post. 
In  his  interview  with  George  III,  to  whom 
he  delivered  up  the  seal,  Legge  declared  that 
his  future  life  should  testify  to  his  zeal.  To 
which  the  king  is  said  to  have  replied  he  was 
glad  to  hear  him  say  so,  '  as  nothing  but  his 
future  life  could  eradicate  the  ill  impression 
lie  had  received  of  him '  (WALPOLE,  Reign  of 
George  III,  i.  48-9).  At  the  general  elec- 
tion in  April  1761  Legge  was  again  returned 
for  Hampshire,  this  time  with  Sir  Simeon 
Stuart  as  a  colleague.  In  December  1762  he 
expressed  his  disapprobation  of  the  prelimi- 
nary treaty  of  peace  (Par I.  Hist.  xv.  1273), 
and  inMarch  1763  of  the  loan  (td.pp.  1305-7). 
He  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells  after  a  linger- 
ing illness  on  23  Aug.  1764,  aged  56,  and 
was  buried  at  Hinton  Ampner,  Hampshire, 
where  a  monument  was  erected  to  his  me- 
mory by  his  widow. 

Legge  had  the  reputation  of  being  the  first 
financier  of  an  age  when  financiers  were 
scarce.  He  was  an  able  and  shrewd  man 
of  business, '  with  very  little  rubbish  in  his 
head '(as  his  old  master,  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
said),  and  had  a  considerable  knowledge  of 
commercial  affairs.  He  was  '  never  tardy  at 
abandoning  his  friends  for  a  richer  prospect ' 
(WALPOLE,  Reign  of  George  II,  iii.  1-2),  and 
even  '  aspired  to  the  lion's  place  by  the 
manoeuvre  of  the  mole '  (WALPOLE,  Reign  of 
George  III,  i.  301).  His  death,  however,  in 
Horace  Walpole's  opinion,  was  '  a  blow  con- 
siderable to  our  party,  as  he  was  the  only 
man  in  it,  proper  on  a  change,  to  have  been 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons '  (ib.  ii.  17).  His  appearance  was  some- 
what mean,  and  his  dialect  quaint,  but 
though  an  indifferent  speaker,  his  speeches 
were  always  concise  and  to  the  point.  In 
social  intercourse  he  was  good-natured  and 


Legge 


413 


Legge 


easy,  and  not  without  a  certain  kind  of  dry 
humour.  Legge  took  the  additional  surname 
of  Bilson  in  1754,  pursuant  to  the  will  of  his 
father's  first  cousin,  'Leonard  Bilson  of 
Mapledurham  in  the  county  of  Southamp- 
ton, esq.,  by  which  the  inheritance  of  that  an- 
cient family,  on  the  decease  of  Thomas  Bet- 
ters worth  Bilson,  esq.,  descended  to  him ' 
(inscription  on  his  monument  in  Hinton 
Ampner  Church).  He  became  the  grantee  of 
the  forests  of  Alice  Holt  and  Woolmer  by  the 
purchase  of  the  term  which  expired  in  the 
lifetime  of  his  son.  Legge  married,  on  29  Aug. 
1750,  the  Hon.  Mary  Stawel,  the  only  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Edward,  fourth  and  last 
baron  Stawel  (created  1683),  who  by  letters 
patent,  dated  20  May  1760,  was  created 
Baroness  Stawel  of  Somerton  in  the  county 
of  Somerset.  By  her  Legge  had  an  only 
child,  Henry  Stawel  Bilson-Legge  (1757- 
1820),  who  succeeded  his  mother  in  the  new 
barony  of  Stawel,  which  became  extinct 
upon  his  death  without  male  issue  on  25  Aug. 
1820.  Legge's  widow  married  secondly,  on 
11  Oct.  1768,  Wills  Hill,  first  earl  of  Hills- 
borough,  afterwards  created  Marquis  of  Down- 
shire  [q.  v.],  and  died  in  Hanover  Square, 
London,  on  29  July  1780.  Legge's  grand- 
child, Mary  Stawel  Bilson-Legge,  married,  on 
11  Aug.  1803,  the  Hon.  John  Button,  after- 
wards second  Baron  Sherborne,  and  died  leav- 
ing issue  on  21  Oct.  1864.  A  portrait  of  Legge 
in  his  robes  as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  by 
"W.  Hoare,  is  in  the  possession  of  the  present 
Lord  Sherborne.  It  has  been  engraved  by 
R.  Houston.  Several  of  Legge's  letters  are 
printed  in  the  Chatham  and  the  Bedford  cor- 
respondence respectively.  His  correspond- 
ence with  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  formerly 
in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Chichester 
{Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.,  pp.  222,  223), 
and  a  number  of  other  letters  written  by  him 
and  his  wife  are  preserved  at  the  British  Mu- 
seum (see  Indices  to  Catalogues  of  Additions 
to  the  Manuscripts,  1836-53, 1854-75,1882- 
1887). 

[Some  Account  of  the  Character  of  the  late 
Eight  Honourable  Henry  Bilson-Legge,  by  Jolni 
Butler,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  1765  ;  Horace  W.-il- 
pole's  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  II,  1847: 
Horace  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of 
George  III,  1845;  Horace  Walpole's  Letters, 
1861,  vols.  i-iv. ;  Coxe's  Memoirs  of  Horatio, 
Lord  Walpole,  1802  ;  Chatham  Correspondence, 
1838,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Correspondence  of  the 
Duke  of  Bedford,  1842,  vols.  i.  and  ii.;  Gren- 
ville  Papers,  1852,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Lord  Walde- 
gr-ave's  Memoirs,  1821  ;  Phillimore's  Memoirs 
and  Correspondence  of  George,  Lord  Lyttelton, 
1845;  Richard  Glover's  Memoirs,  1814;  Lord 
Mahon's  Hist,  of  England,  1858,  vols.  iv.  and  v. ; 
Harrison's  Hist,  of  London  and  Westminster, 


1775,  pp.  407-9;  Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent,  '  Hun- 
dred of  Blackheath,'  1886,  pp.  244-5 ;  Collins's 
Peerage,  1812,  iv.  121,  vii.  280-1 ;  Burke's  Ex- 
tinct Peerage,  1883,  pp.  318,  505;  Foster's 
Peerage,  1883,  p.  206  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1750  xx. 
380,  1764  xxiv.  212,  398-9,  551-5;  Haydn's 
Book  of  Dignities,  1851  ;  Official  Return  of 
Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  73, 
91-2,  104,  115,  117,  130.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

LEGGE,  THOMAS  (1535-1607),  master 
of  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  and  Latin  dra- 
matist, born  at  Norwich  in  1535,  was  second 
of  the  three  sons  of  Stephen  Legge,  by  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  William  Larke.  He  ma- 
triculated from  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  November  1532,  but  shortly  after- 
wards migrated  to  Trinity  College,  of  which 
he  became  scholar  in  1555 ;  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1556-7,  became  fellow  of  Trinity, 
supplicated  for  incorporation  at  Oxford  in 
1566,  and  proceeded  M.  A.  in  1560,  and  LL.D. 
in  1575.  In  1568  he  became  fellow  of  Jesus 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was  noted  as 
an  active  tutor,  and  of  the  old  way  of  think- 
ing in  religious  matters.  On  27  June  1573 
he  was  appointed  master  of  Caius  College, 
and  took  with  him  thither  many  of  his  pupils 
from  Jesus  College.  Some  time  between 
1563  and  1574  he  was  regius  professor  of  civil 
law,  but  he  does  not  seem  at  any  time  to  have 
been,  as  is  sometimes  stated,  regius  professor 
of  Hebrew.  At  Caius  Legge's  conduct  soon 
brought  him  into  trouble.  He  secured  the 
election  of  one  Depup  to  a  fellowship,  though 
Dr.  Caius  disapproved  of  the  appointment 
because  of  Depup's  leanings  towards  the  old 
religion.  He  seems  about  1581  to  have  been 
committed  to  the  Fleet  for  treating  with 
contempt  certain  letters  from  the  queen. 
These  probably  had  reference  to  his  habit  of 
encouraging  north-country  Romanists  in  his 
college,  conduct  which  formed  the  subject  of 
an  accusation  made  against  him  by  the  fel- 
lows, in  aletter  to  BurghleyonSl  Jan.  158 1-2. 
The  fellows  also  charged  Legge  with  misap- 
propriating the  college  funds,  and  with  using 
'  continual!  and  expressive  loud  singinge  and 
uoyse  of  organs,'  to  the  disturbance  of  the 
students.  A  visitation  was  held,  and  the 
matter  seems  to  have  been  settled.  About 
May  1579  Legge  had  been  appointed  com- 
missary to  the  university;  in  1587-8  and  in 
1592-3  he  was  vice-chancellor.  On  16  May 
1590  he  was  admitted  an  advocate  at  Doctors' 
Commons ;  about  1593  he  became  master  in 
chancery,  and  in  1597  he  was  a  justice  of  the 
peace  for  Cambridge.  Legge  died  on  12  July 
1607,  and  was  buried  in  Caius  College  Chapel, 
where  there  is  an  effigy  and  an  inscription 
to  his  memory.  His  portrait  is  in  the  master's 
lodge,  and  has  been  engraved.  By  his  will 


Legge 


414 


Legge 


he  left  money  to  the  college,  which  was  spent 
in  building  the  north  side  of  the  front  court. 
Legge  was  a  man  of  learning  and  a  corre- 
spondent of  Justus  Lipsius.     He  is  remem- 


Ireland  by  Henry  Danvers,  Earl  of  Danby, 
President  of  Munster,  his  godfather,  who  had 
promised  (his  father  being  infirm)  to  take 
care  of  his  education'  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed. 


bered  chiefly,  however,  by  his  Latin  tragedy  \  Brydges,  iv.  107).  The  next  few  years  of 
of  '  Richard  III,'  in  three  acts,  which  was  his  life  Legge  appears  to  have  spent  m  the 
performed  in  the  hall  of  St.  John's  College  in  |  Dutch  and  Swedish  service.  He  returned 
1579.  In  this  Palmer,  afterwards  dean  of  to  England  before  the  Scottish  troubles  broke 
Peterborough,was  the  Richard,  and  Nathaniel 
Knox,  eldest  son  of  the  reformer,  played 
Hastings.  This  play  is  alluded  to  by  Haring- 
ton  in  his  '  Apologie  of  Poetry '  as  a  famous 
tragedy,  and  by  Nashe  in  his '  Have  with  you 
to  Saffron  Walden,'  and  was  probably  the  one 


which  the  Cambridge  men  asked  Burghley's 
permission  to  substitute  in  1592-3  for  the 
English  comedy  that  the  queen  had  asked  for 
(cf.  COOPER,  Annals  ofCambr.  ii.  518).  There 
are  manuscripts  of  '  Richard  us  Tertius'  at 
Emmanuel  and  Cams  Colleges  and  in  the  Uni- 
versity Library  at  Cambridge ;  also  among 
the  Harleian  and  Phillipps  collections.  It 
was  edited  from  the  Emmanuel  MS.  for  the 
Shakespeare  Society  by  Barron  Field  in  1844, 
and  again  printed  by  Mr.  Hazlitt  in  vol.  v.  of 
his  edition  of  Collier's '  Shakespeare's  Library,' 
1875.  Fuller  states  that  Legge  composed  a 
tragedy  on  the  subject  of  the  '  Destruction  of 
Jerusalem,' '  and  having  at  last  refined  it  to 
the  purity  of  the  Publique  Standard,  some 
Plageary  filched  it  from  him  just  as  it  was  to 
be  acted.'  The  'Destruction  of  Jerusalem' 
is  said  by  Mr.  Fleay  to  have  been  acted  at 
Coventry  in  1577. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  454, 555;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714  ;  Fleay's  Chron.  of  the 
English  Drama  and  Hist,  of  the  London  Stage  ; 
Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-90,  p.  43  ;  Add. 
MS.  24488,  f.  451  (Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum) ; 
Add.  MS.  5875,  f.  102;  Nichols's  Progresses  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.]  W.  A.  .T.  A. 

LEGGE,  WILLIAM  (1609  P-1672),  royal- 
ist, was  the  eldest  son  of  Edward  Leeee, 

.  •  •  •   T  n-.  r  .  £>&"> 


out,  and  on  7  Aug.  1638  was  commissioned 
to  inspect  the  fortifications  of  Newcastle 
and  Hull,  and  to  put  both  in  a  state  of 
defence  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1637-8, 
p.  590).  Strafford  vigorously  remonstrated 
against  the  proposal  to  make  him  captain  of 
Hull  in  place  of  Sir  John  Hothani  (Strafford 
Letters,  ii.  288,  307,  310).  Legge,  however, 
was  appointed  master  of  the  armoury  and 
lieutenant  of  the  ordnance  for  the  first  Scot- 
tish war  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1639-40, 
pp.  134,  167).  In  the  spring  of  1641  he  was 
implicated  in  the  plots  for  making  use  of  the 
army  to  support  the  king  against  the  parlia- 
ment. Though  examined  as  a  witness  wit1' 
reference  to  the  first  army  plot  (18  May),  h<s 
was  not  seriously  implicated  in  it.  A  few 
weeks  later,  however,  he  was  entrusted  by 
the  king  with  a  petition  denouncing  the  par- 
liamentary leaders,  for  which  he  was  to  obtain 
signatures  in  the  army,  and  played  a  leading 
part  in  what  is  termed  the  second  army  plot 
(GARDINER,  Hist,  of  England,  ix.  398;  HUS- 
BANDS, Exact  Collection,  4to,  1643,  pp.  224, 
228).  In  January  1642  the  king  attempted 
to  obtain  possession  of  Hull,  appointed  the 
Earl  of  Newcastle  governor,  and  despatched 
Legge  to  secure  the  town,  but  the  attempt 
failed  (GARDINER,  x.  152 ;  Life  of  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  ed.  Firth,  p.  330).  On  the  out- 
break of  the  civil  war  Legge  joined  the  king's 
army,  and  was  taken  prisoner  in  a  skirmish  at 
Southam,Warwickshire,on23Aug.l642(OZ<Z 
Parliamentary  History,  xi.  397).  Committed 
by  the  House  of  Commons  to  the  Gatehouse, 


sometime  vice-president  of  Munster,  by  Mary,  he  made  his  escape  about  4  Oct.  1642,  and 
daughter  of  Percy  Walsh  of  Moy valley,  co.  rejoined  Charles  at  Oxford  (Commons'  Jour- 
Kildare  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  iv.  nals,  ii.  799).  Henceforth  he  closely  at- 
107).  Hu  father,  Edward  Legge,  eldest  son  tached  himself  to  Prince  Rupert,  and  was 
of  \\  illiam  Legge  of  Cassils,  Ireland,  by  wounded  and  again  taken  prisoner  while 
Anne,  only  daughter  of  John,  son  of  Miles  under  his  command  at  the  siege  of  Lichfield 
Bermmgham,  lord  Athenry,  having  contested  in  April  1643  (WARBIJRTON,  Prince  Rupert. 
the  title  to  the  family  estates  with  his  uncle  ii.  163).  At  Chalgrove  field,  18  June  1643, 
John,  without  success,  went  to  the  Indies  in  i  '  Serjeant-major  Legge's  courage  having  en- 
1584  with  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  In  1601,  by  gaged  him  too  far  amongst  the  rebels  [lie]  so 
the  influence  of  his  kinsman,  Sir  Charles  j  long  became  their  prisoner  till  themselves 


Blount,  eighth  lord  Mountjoy,  he  was  made 
vice-president  of  Munster,  and  in  1607  gave 
valuable  information  on  abuses  connected 
with  the  survey  of  lands  in  Munster  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Carew,  1601-3,  p.  397,  Irish, 
1603-8,  passim).  Edward  Legge  died  in 
1616.  His  son  William  '  was  brought  out  of 


were  routed'  (His  Highness  Prince  Ruperts 
late  beating  up  of  the  Rebels'  Quarters,  fyc., 
Oxford,  1643, 4to,  p.  9).  Legge  distinguished 
himself  again  at  the  first  battle  of  Newbury 
(20  Sept.  1643),  and  'the  night  after  the 
king  presented  him  with  a  hanger  he  had 
that  day  worn,  which  was  in  an  agate  handle 


Legge 


415 


Legge 


b  in  gold,  and  would  have  knighted  him 
.th  it  had  he  consented'  (COLLINS,  iv.  110). 
i  19  May  1644  Rupert  appointed  Legge 
mporary  governor  of  Chester,  styling  him 
ly  serjeant-major  and  general  of  my  ord- 
,nce'  (WARBTTRTON,  ii.  425). 
After  the  death  of  Sir  Henry  Gage  (January 
145),  Legge  succeeded  to  his  post  as  governor 
Oxford.  He  received  a  commission  from 
upert  authorising  him  to  command  in  chief 
L  the  neighbouring  garrisons  except  Ban- 
iry  (7  May),  and  was  appointed  one  of  the 
ooms  of  the  king's  bedchamber  (12  April) 
•TTGDALE,  Diary,  p.  78 ;  WARBURTON,  iii. 

>  !).  During  his  governorship  Oxford  was 
^sieged  or  blockaded  by  Fairfax  (May- 
June  1645),  and  a  party  from  the  Oxford 
,rrison,  under  the  command  of  the  governor's 
other,  Colonel  Robert  Legge,  surprised  the 
giment  of  Colonel  Greaves  at  Thame  on 
Sept,  (Life  of  A.  Wood,  ed.  Clarke,  p.  120). 
3gge's  attachment  to  Prince  Rupert  led  to 
s  removal,  when  the  prince  was  disgraced 
r  his  hasty  surrender  of  Bristol.  Charles 

f  rote  to  Sir  Edward  Nicholas  on  14  Sept. 

:  !45,  ordering  Legge's  arrest.  '  For  what 
ncerns  Will.  Legge/  he  added,  '  what  Lord 
igby  informed  me  satisfies  me  as  to  what  I 

'  ave  done,  but  not  to  believe  him  guilty  of 

,  ickery  before  I  see  more  particular  proofs ' 

']VELYN,DZ«?T/,  ed.  Wheatley,  iv.  174, 177 ; 

LLIS,   Original  Letters,  1st  ser.  iii.  315). 

fhen  the  king  returned  to  Oxford  Legge 

1  as   released,  and  allowed  again  to  wait 

i  the  king  as  groom  of  his  bedchamber 

)TJGDALE,  Diary,  p.  83).     He  used  the  op- 

:  >rtunity  to  endeavour  to  heal  the  breach 

1  itween  Rupert  and  his  uncle,  and  urged 
:  le  prince  to  submit  to  the  king.  '  Since 

i  had  the  honour  to  be  your  servant,'  he 
•Id  Rupert,  '  I  never  had  other  desire  than 
ithfully  to  serve  you,  and  when  I  leave  to 

.  irsue  that  may  I  die  forgotten.  I  have 
Dt  hitherto  lost  a  day  without  moving  his 
[ajesty  to  recall  you '  (WARBTIRTON,  iii.  211). 

.  ie  was  the  most  active  agent  in  effecting 
le  reconciliation  which  followed  (ib.  iii.  195, 
12,  223).  After  the  fall  of  Oxford  Legge 
•ent  abroad,  returning  to  England  about 
:  uly  1647  to  wait  on  the  king,  then  in  the 
istody  of  the  army  (BERKELEY,  Memoirs, 
1.  Maseres,  pp.  356,  373).  He  concerted 
jith  Berkeley  and  Ashburnham  the  king's 
scape  from  Hampton  Court,  and  never  left 
im  during  his  flight  to  the  Isle  of  Wight 
K  pp.  374,  377 ;  ASHBURNHAM,  Vindication 
f Ashburnham,  ii.  101, 106).  In  the  mutual 
icriminations  and  accusations  which  this 
n  happy  resolution  produced  Legge's  cha- 
alone  was  spared.  '  Legge,'  says  Cla- 
>ndon,  'had  had  so  general  a  reputation  of 


integrity  and  fidelity  to  his  master,  that  he 
never  fell  under  the  least  imputation  or  re- 
proach with  any  man ;  he  was  a  very  punctual 
and  steady  observer  of  the  orders  he  received, 
but  no  contriver  of  them,  and  though  he  had 
in  truth  a  better  judgment  and  understand- 
ing than  either  of  the  other  two  [i.  e.  Berkeley 
and  Ashburnham],  his  modesty  and  diffidence 
of  himself  never  suffered  him  to  contrive 
bold  councils '  (Rebellion,*..  130).  Parliament 
ordered  Colonel  Hammond  to  send  up  Legge 
and  his  two  companions  as  prisoners ;  but 
on  Hammond's  remonstrances  allowed  them 
to  remain  with  Charles  until  29  Dec.  1647 
(BERKELEY,  p.  394 ;  GARDINER,  Great  Civil 
War,  iii.  285).  For  some  months  Legge  and 
Ashburnham  lingered  in  Hampshire,  en- 
deavouring to  contrive  the  king's  escape,  but 
they  were  apprehended  on  19  May,  and  Legge 
was  confined  in  Arundel  Castle  (AsHBFRN'- 
HAM,  p.  148).  On  2  Sept,  1648  the  House  of 
Lords  refused  him  leave  to  attend  the  king 
during  the  Newport  treaty  (Lords'  Journals, 
x.  484). 

Legge  consented  to  give  a  promise  not  to 
bear  arms  against  the  parliament,  and  was 
thereupon  allowed  to  compound,  and  re- 
leased. Charles  II  at  once  despatched  him  on 
a  mission  to  Ireland,  but  he  was  captured  at 
sea  in  July  1649,  and  imprisoned  in  Exeter 
Castle  on  a  charge  of  high  treason  (  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1649-50,  p.  235;  Commons' 
Journals,  vi.  267  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd 
Rep.  p.  9).  A  family  tradition  asserts  that 
he  accompanied  Charles  II  to  Scotland,  was 
imprisoned  by  the  Marquis  of  Argyll  for  op- 
posing the  match  between  Argyll's  daughter 
and  the  king,  and  was  taken  prisoner  at 
the  battle  of  Worcester  (COLLINS,  iv.  112; 
BTJRNET,  Own  Time,  ed.  1833,  i.  105),  but 
Legge  was  still  a  prisoner  at  Exeter  as  late 
as  May  1651  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651, 
p.  220).  In  March  1653  he  was  granted  a 
pass  to  go  abroad,  on  giving  security  to  da 
nothing  prejudicial  to  the  state  (ib.  1652-3, 
p.  470).  On  11  March  1659  he  was  one  of 
five  commissioners  empowered  by  the  king 
to  treat  with  all  rebels  not  actual  regicides, 
and  promise  pardon  in  reward  for  assistance 
(BAKER,  Chronicle,  ed.  1670,  p.  658).  In  1659 
Legge  was  again  in  England,  preparing  a 
royalist  rising,  and  sanguine  of  success  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep.  pt.  iv.  pp.  207-10). 
From  July  to  30  Sept.  1659  he  was  a  prisoner 
in  the  Tower  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1659- 
1660,  pp.  35,  231). 

On  the  Restoration  Charles  II  offered  to 
create  Legge  an  earl,  '  which  he  modestly 
declined,  having  a  numerous  family  with  a 
small  fortune,  but  told  the  king  he  hoped 
his  sons  might  live  to  deserve  his  majesty's 


Legge 


416 


Legge 


favour '  (COLLINS,  iv.  113).  Charles  restored 
him  to  his  old  posts  as  groom  of  the  bed- 
chamber and  master  of  the  armouries,  and 
appointed  him  also  lieutenant-general  of  the 
ordnance  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1, 
pp.  75,  213).  As  lieutenant  he  also  enjoyed 
the  post  of  treasurer  of  the  ordnance,  worth 
about  2,000/.  a  year,  and  was  granted  by  the 
king  the  lieutenancy  of  Alice  Holt  and  Wool- 
mer  forests  in  Hampshire,  lands  in  the  county 
of  Louth,  and  a  pension  of  500/.  a  year  for 
his  wife  (ib.  1661-2  p.  443,  1666-7  p.  467 ; 
COLLINS,  iv.  114).  He  died  on  13  Oct.  1672, 
at  his  house  in  the  Minories,  near  the  Tower, 
in  the  sixty-third  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Trinity  Chapel  in  the  Minories 
(ib. ;  his  epitaph  is  printed  in  LE  NEVE,  Monu- 
menta  Anglicana,  ii.  144).  A  portrait  of 
Legge  by  Huysman,  in  the  possession  of  the 
Earl  of  Dartmouth,  was  No.  703  in  the  Na- 
tional, Portrait  Exhibition  of  1868. 

By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Washington  of  Packington  in 
Leicestershire,  and  niece  of  George  Villiers, 
first  duke  of  Buckingham,  he  left  three  sous 
and  two  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  George 
Legge  (1648-1691)  [q.  v.],  was  created  in 
1682  Baron  Dartmouth.  Colonel  William 
Legge  is  frequently  confused  with  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Legge,  keeper  of  the  wardrobe  from 
1626 to  1655  (Cal.  State  Papers, Dom.  1625-6 
p.  580, 1655  p.  15, 1660-1  p.  27). 

[Collins  in  his  Peerage  gives  a  life  of  Legge, 
under  the  title  '  Dartmouth.'  Letters  by  and  to 
Legge  are  printed  in  the  second  report  of  the 
Commissioners  on  Historical  Manuscripts,  and 
in  the  eleventh  report,  pt.  5  (the  manuscripts  of 
the  Earl  of  Dartmouth).  Others  are  contained 
in  Warburton's  Life  of  Prince  Rupert,  1849.] 

C.  H.  F. 

LEGGE,  WILLIAM,  first  EARL  OF  DART- 
MOITXH  (1672-1750),  the  only  son  of  George 
Legge,  first  baron  Dartmouth  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Barbara,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir 
Henry  Archbold  of  Abbots  Bromley,  Staf- 
fordshire, was  born  on  14  Oct.  1672.  He 
was  educated  as  a  town-boy  at  Westminster 
School,  and  while  there  heard  Sprat  read  the 
declaration  of  liberty  of  conscience  in  the 
abbey  on  20  April  1688  (BTTRNET,  Hist,  of 
his  own  Time,  iii.  229  w.)  He  subsequently 
went  to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
graduated  M.A.  in  1689.  He  succeeded  his 
father  as  second  Baron  Dartmouth  on  25  Oct. 
1691  (LTTTTRELL,  ii.  298),  and  took  his  seat 
in  the  House  of  Lords  for  the  first  time  on 
22  Nov.  1695  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
xv.  598).  When  William  III  granted  the  re- 
version of  the  lieutenancy  of  Alice  Holt  and 
Woolmer  forests  to  Emanuel  Scrope  Howe 
[q.  v.],  Dartmouth  surrendered  the  remainder 


1  of  the  term,  which  had  been  granted  by 
Charles  II  to  his  grandfather,  Colonel  William 
Legge.  On  23  Dec.  1696  Dartmouth  signed 
the  protest  against  Fenwick's  Attainder  Bill 
(ROGERS,  Protests  of  the  Lords,  i.  128-30). 
'The  violent,  unrelenting  ill-usage'  which 
he  met  with  after  Fenwick's  trial  justified 
Dartmouth,  as  he  thought,  in  his  opposition 
to  '  anything  that  was  for  his  majesty's  ad- 
vantage or  personal  satisfaction.'  He  was, 
however,  one  of  the  first  to  sign  the  voluntary 
association,  and  told  the  queen  '  the  day  she 
came  to  the  crown  that  Twas  all  joy,  with- 
out the  least  alloy ;  which  she  said  she  did 
most  sincerely  believe '  (BunNET,  Hist,  of  his 
own  Time,  v.  11  n.)  On  14  June  1702  Dart- 
mouth was  appointed  a  commissioner  of  the 
board  of  trade  and  foreign  plantations,  and 
was  admitted  a  member  of  the  privy  council 
on  the  18th  of  the  same  month  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  9th  Rep.  pt.  v.  p.  293).  He  declined 
being  sent  to  Hanover  on  a  mission  to  the 
electress  of  Hanover,  on  the  ground  that  'he 
was  A'ery  sensible  that  whoever  was  employed 
between  her  majesty  and  her  successor  would 
soon  burn  his  fingers '  (BFRNET,  Hist,  of  his 
own  Time,  v.  13  n.*),  and  in  1704  refused  the 
appointment  of  ambassador  to  Venice  (ib. 
v.  142  n.)  On  15  June  1710  he  was  sworn 
in  at  Kensington  as  secretary  of  state  for  the 
southern  department  in  the  place  of  Sunder- 
land  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.  v.  p. 
296),  and  in  the  following  month  was  suc- 
ceeded at  the  board  of  trade  by  Matthew 
Prior  (LFTTRELL,  yi.  604).  On  2  Nov.  1710 
he  was  also  made  joint  keeper  of  the  signet 
for  Scotland  with  James,  second  duke  of 
Queensberry,  and  on  5  Sept.  1711  was  created 
Viscount  Lewisham  and  Earl  of  Dartmouth. 
In  the  previous  August  he  had  been  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  to  treat 
with  Menager,  and  on  27  Sept.,  as  secretary 
of  state,  he  signed  the  preliminary  articles  of 
peace.  In  December  1711  he  expressed  his 
disapproval  to  the  queen  of  the  intended 
creation  of  the  twelve  peers,  fearing  'it 
would  have  a  very  ill  effect  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  no  good  one  in  the  kingdom ' 
(BTJRXET,  Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  vi.  94-5  n.) 
In  August  1713  he  resigned  the  seals  of 
secretary  of  state  and  the  keepership  of  the 
signet,  and  was  appointed  lord  keeper  of  the 
privy  seal.  In  this  capacity  he  acted  as  one 
of  the  lords  justices  on  the  death  of  Quqen 
Anne  until  the  arrival  of  George  I  in  Eng- 
land, when  he  retired  altogether  from  offic-al 
Life.  He  died  at  Blackheath  on  15  Dec.  1750, 
aged  78,  and  was  buried  in  Trinity  Church  in 
*e  Minories  on  the  21st  of  the  same  mont1!. 
Dartmouth  was  a  moderate  tory  of  high 
character  and  good  ability.  He  was  a  firm 


Legge 


417 


Legge 


supporter  of  the  Hanoverian  succession,  and 
'  never  in  his  whole  life  held  any  sort  of  cor- 
respondence with  the  Pretender  or  his  fol- 
lowers '  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.  v. 
p.  329).  There  is  no  record  in  the  '  Parlia- 
mentary History '  of  any  of  his  speeches, 
but  between  1G96  and  1723  he  appears  to 
have  signed  no  fewer  than  thirty-five  protests 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  Macky,  in  his  descrip- 
tion of  Dartmouth,  written  about  1707,  says : 
'  He  sets  up  for  a  critick  in  conversation, 
makes  jests,  and  loves  to  laugh  at  them ; 
takes  a  great  deal  of  pains  in  his  office,  and 
is  in  a  fair  way  of  rising  at  court ;  is  a  short, 
thick  man  of  fair  complexion ; '  while  Swift, 
in  the  '  Examiner '  for  1  Feb.  1711,  writes : 
'  My  Lord  Dartmouth  is  a  man  of  letters  full 
of  good  sense,  good  nature,  and  honour ;  of 
strict  virtue  and  regularity  in  his  life,  but 
labours  under  one  great  defect — that  he 
treats  his  clerks  with  more  civility  and  good 
manners  than  others  in  his  station  have  done 
the  queen '  (SwiFT,  Works,  iii.  436).  An  en- 
graved portrait  of  Dartmouth  as  lord  privy 
seal  is  in  Burnet's  ;  History  of  his  own  Time ' 
(ed.!823,i.opp.p.9).  He  married,  in  Julyl700, 
Lady  Anne  Finch,  third  daughter  of  Heneage, 
first  earl  of  Aylesford,  by  whom  he  had  six 
sons — viz.  (1)  George,  viscount  Lewisham, 
who  represented  Great  Bedwin,  Wiltshire,  in 
the  House  of  Commons  from  1727  to  1729, 
and  died  on  29  Aug.  1732,  having  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Arthur 
Kaye,  bart.,  of  Woodsome,  Yorkshire,  by 
whom  he  left  an  only  surviving  son,  William 
Legge  [q.  v.],  who  succeeded  his  grandfather 
as  the  second  earl  of  Dartnio  uth ;  (2)  Heneage 
Legge  [q.  v.]  ;  (3)  William  Legge,  who  died 
an  infant ;  (4)  Henry  Bilson-Legge  [q.  v.]  ; 
(5)  Edward  Legge  [q.  v.] ;  (6)  Robert  Legge, 
who  died  an  infant — and  two  daughters: 
(1)  Barbara  Legge,  who  married,  on  27  July 
1724,  Sir  Walter  Bagot,  bart.,  and  (2)  Anne, 
who  married,  in  October  1739,  SirLister  Holt, 
bart.,  of  Aston,  Warwickshire,  and  died  in 
1740.  Lady  Dartmouth  died  on  30  Nov. 
1751,  and  was  buried  in  the  Dartmouth  vault 
of  Trinity  Church  in  the  Minories  on  7  Dec. 
following. 

Among  the  manuscripts  atPatshull  House, 
Wolverhampton,  are  a  number  of  letters 
written  by  Dartmouth  to  Queen  Anne,  with 
replies  written  in  the  queen's  hand,  several 
letters  from  Harley,  written  by  him  while  in 
the  Tower  to  Dartmouth,  and  the  extracts 
taken  by  Dartmouth  from  the  minutes  of 
the  privy  council  relating  to  the  duel  be- 
tween the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Lord 
Mohun  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.  v. 
pp.  v,  viii,  292-330).  The  original  copy  of 
Burnet,  in  the  margin  of  which  Dartmouth 

TOL.   XXXII. 


made  his  caustic  annotations,  is  also  pre- 
served at  Patshull  House.  The  notes  were 
printed  for  the  first  time  in  the  Oxford  edi- 
tion of  the  '  History  of  his  own  Time '  (1823, 
8vo,  6  vols.)  Some  of  Dartmouth's  letters  are 
preserved  at  the  British  Museum  (see  Index 
to  the  Addit.  MSS.  1854-75).  Dartmouth's 
town  house  was  situated  in  Queen  Square 
(now  known  as  Queen  Anne's  Gate),  West- 
minster. The  adjoining  Dartmouth  and 
Lewisham  Streets  were  named  after  him. 
Dartmouth  House,  Blackheath,  is  still  in 
existence,  though  modernised. 

[Burnet's  Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  1833  ;  Lut- 
trell's  Brief  Historical  Relation  of  State  Affairs, 
1857,  vols.  iv.  v.  vi. ;  Swift's  Works,  1814; 
Lord  Stanhope's  Eeign  of  Queen  Anne,  1872; 
Rogers's  Protests  of  the  Lords,  1875,  vol.  i. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1750,  p.  570;  Hasted's  Hist,  of 
Kent,  'Hundred  of  Blackheath,'  1886,  pp.  244- 
245;  Collins's  Peerage,  1812,  iv.  120-2; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1890,  p.  376  ;  Doyle's  Official 
Baronage,  1886,  i.  516;  Grad.  Cantabr.  1823,  p. 
289 ;  Alumni  Westmon.  1852,  pp.  27-8, 166,  216, 
351,  555,  556,  571,  573;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dig- 
nities, 1851.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

LEGGE,  WILLIAM,  second  EARL  OP 
DARTMOUTH  (1731-1801),  younger  son  of 
George  Legge,  viscount  Lewisham,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir. 
Arthur  Kaye,  bart.,  of  Woodsome,  Yorkshire, 
and  grandson  of  William  Legge,  first  earl 
of  Dartmouth  [q.  v.],  was  born  on  20  June 
1731.  His  father  died  on  29  Aug.  1732,  and 
his  mother,  who  subsequently  became  the 
second  wife  of  Francis,  seventh  baron  North 
afterwards  first  earl  of  Guilford,  died  on 
21  April  1745.  He  was  educated  as  a  town- 
boy  at  Westminster  School,  and  matriculated 
at  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  on  14  Jan.  1749, 
where  he  was  created  M.A.  21  March  1751, 
and  D.C.L.  28  April  1756.  He  succeeded 
his  grandfather  as  second  Earl  of  Dartmouth 
on  15  Dec.  1750,  and  upon  his  return  from  a 
foreign  tour  with  Frederick  (afterwards  Lord) 
North,  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords 
on  31  May  1754  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  xviii.  270).  At  the  beginning  of 
George  Ill's  reign  Dartmouth  is  said  to  have 
applied  for  the  office  of  lord  of  the  bed- 
chamber, and  to  have  been  rejected  by  Bute, 
'lest  so  sanctimonious  a  man  should  gain 
too  far  on  his  majesty's  piety '  (WALPOLE, 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign,  of  George  III,  i.  416). 
On  30  March  1763  he  attacked  the  Cider 
Bill '  with  decency  and  propriety '  (ib.  i.  253), 
and  voted  in  the  minority  against  it — the 
first  occasion  on  which  the  lords  were  ever 
known  to  have  divided  on  a  money  bill  (Parl. 
Hist.  xv.  1316).  On  21  Feb.  1764  he  con- 
demned Brecknock's  '  Droit  le  Roi '  in  terms 

E  E 


Legge 


418 


Legge 


,  bf  theTuke  of'  Newcastle  to  recon- 


/on  July  1766),  and  in  August  17/J  .ic 
Deeded  Lord  Hillsborough  as  secretary  of 
e  for  the  colonies  and  president  of  the 
board  of  trade  and  foreign  plantations  in 
Lord  North's  administration,  posts  which  he 
Rained  until  November  1775,  when  he  was 

the  American  troubles,  on  1  Feb.  177d,  IJa 
mouth  declared  himself  unable  to  make  up 
his  mind, « owing  to  the  variety  of  matter  i 
contained'  (Par/.  Hist.  xvin.  204)    but  be 
fore  the  debate  closed  announced  that  he  ha 
decided  to  vote  for  its  immediate  rejectio 
(Life  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  u.  30/ ).    VJ  rit 
me  a  few  months  afterwards  to   \V  imam 
Franklin,BenjaminFranklinsaysDartmouth 

'  is  a  truly  good  man,  and  wishes  sincerely  a 
— '  understanding  with  the  colonies,  but 

j__  t-~_   .    n4-i*n-rtn>tli  aniial    t.c\  nlS 


u^x,      —  ~~  .       * 
and  was   buried   m 


foUD°Smgouth  was  «n  amiable,  pious 


Almighty  to  place  me 


when  Lord 


dun  of  Huntingdon  and 
during  her  serious  illness,  m  November  1767, 
ft  appears  that  he  was  selected  as  '  the  Jtest 
nerson'  to  continue  her  work  m  the  event  c 


to  him 
wears  a  coronet  and 
Newton,  whom 


mouth  recommended  Lord  North's 
tory  propositions  to  the  governors  of  the 
American  colonies,  '  in  language  of  much 
force  and  evident  sincerity '  (LECKT,  Hist,  of 
England,  1882,  iii.  424-5).  On  1  Sept,  1775 
he  received  the '  Olive  Branch '  from  Richard 
Penn,  and  subsequently  intimated  that  no 
notice  could  be  taken  of  it.  In  this  year 
also  he  carried  the  bill  for  restraining  the 
trade  of  the  American  colonies  through  the 


JJeLrtlUULiiu.  lAv^i-uiA*""^ 

addressed  to  him  the '  ^ ..  — ~j  ~- 
a  Nobleman,'  which  were  subsequently  pub 
lished  in '  Cardiphonia,'  London,  17S1,  Lfmo- 
In  a  letter  to  Hannah  More,  dated  7  April 
1799,  Newton  repeats  the  story  that  Richard 
son,  when  asked  for  the  original  of    , 
Charles  Grandison,  said  he  might  apply  tl 
portrait  to  Lord  Dartmouth  if  he  were  not  a 
methodist  (WILLIAM  ROBERTS,  Memoirs 
Mrs.  Hannah  More,  1835,  m.  78).     Dart- 
•     •'     TT-ia-j    States,  was 
Aug.  1769, 


of  Grafton's  proposal  for  conciliation  with 
America  at  some  length  on  14  March  1776, 
declaring  that  the  only  remedy  was  an  over- 
powering force  (ib.  xviii.  1254-6).  In  De- 
cember 1779  he  spoke  against  the  Duke  of 
Richmond's  motion  for  a  reform  of  the  civil 
list  establishment,  and '  imagined  every  mem- 
ber of  that  House  beheld  with  satisfaction 
the  increase  of  his  Majesty's  family,  and  con- 
sequently the  greater  necessity  of  an  ample 
revenue '  (ib.  xx.  1259-60).  Upon  the  down- 
fall of  Lord  North's  administration,  in 
March  1782,  Dartmouth  resigned  the  privy 
seal.  From  April  to  December  1783  he 
served  as  lord  steward  of  the  household  in 


of  the  enterprise  in  ^~ „ 

Americana,  1885,  ii.  541).  Dartmouth  was 
appointed  recorder  of  Lichfield  in  1757,  act- 
ing-lieutenant of  Alice  Holt  and  Woolmer 
forests  11  March  1773,  and  governor  of  the 
Charterhouse  23  Nov.  1781 .  He  was  elected 
F.S.A.  on  7  Nov.  1754. 

Dartmouth  married,  on  11  June  l/o5, 
Frances  Catherine,  only  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Charles  Gunter  Nicholl,  K.B.,  by 
whom  he  had  eight  sons,  viz.  (1)  George 
"q.  v.],  who  succeeded  him  as  the  third  earl ; 
V2)  William,  barrister-at-law  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  groom  of  the  bedchamber  to_the 
prince  of  Wales,  who  died  19  Oct.  1784 ; 


Legge 


419 


Legh 


(3)  Charles  Gunter,  a  lieutenant-colonel,  who 
died  11  Oct.  1785  ;  (4)  Heneage,  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  who  graduated  B.A.  in 
1781,  and  died  2  Sept,  1782 ;  (5)  Henry,  a 
bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple,  and  some- 
time under-secretary  at  the  Irish  office,  who 
died  19  April  1844;  (6)  Arthur  Kaye,  an 
admiral  of  the  blue,  who  was  created  K.C.B. 
in  1815,  and  died  12  May  1835 ;  (7)  Edward, 
who  became  bishop  of  Oxford,  and  died 
27  Jan.  1827 ;  (8)  Augustus  George,  rector 
of  North  Waltham,  Hampshire,  and  arch- 
deacon and  chancellor  of  Winchester,  who 
died  21  Aug.  1828,  and  one  daughter,  Char- 
lotte, who  married,  on  24  Sept.  1795,  Charles 
Duncombe,  afterwards  first  baron Feversham, 
and  died,  aged  74,  on  5  Nov.  1848.  His 
widow  died  on  24  July  1805,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Dartmouth  vault  in  Trinity  Church 
in  the  Minories. 

Dartmouth  sat  to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
five  times,  and  his  wife  sat  twice.  Two  of 
these  portraits  were  lent  by  the  Earl  of 
Aylesford  to  the  winter  exhibition  at  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery  in  1889  {Catalogue,  Nos. 
95,  46).  A  half-length  portrait  of  Dart- 
mouth painted  by  Pompeio  Battoni  in  Rome 
in  1754,  and  two  other  portraits  painted  by 
Reynolds  and  Gainsborough  respectively,  are 
in  the  possession  of  the  present  earl. 

A  large  mass  of  Dartmouth's  correspond- 
ence is  preserved  at  Patshull  House,  Wol- 
verhampton  {Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep. 
pt.  v.  pp.  viii-ix,  330  et  seq.)  Many  of  these 
papers  relate  to  the  struggle  for  American 
independence,  and  among  them  are  letters 
from  Governor  Hutchinson,  General  Gage, 
and  Joseph  Reed  of  Philadelphia,  afterwards 
secretary  to  Washington,  who  kept  Dart- 
mouth informed  of  the  feeling  of  the  colo- 
nists towards  England,  and  warned  him  of 
the  course  which  the  cabinet  was  pursuing 
during  1773-5.  There  are  also  numerous 
autograph  letters  of  George  TIT  to  Dartmouth 
(ib.  pp.  437-42),  and  a  long  and  interesting 
letter  from  John  Wesley,  dated  14  June  1775, 
protesting  against  the  American  war,  and 
bidding  him  remember  Rehoboam,  Philip  II, 
and  Charles  I  (ib.  pp.  378-9).  Some  of  his 
correspondence  is  preserved  at  the  British 
Museum  (see  Indices  to  Catalogues  of  Addi- 
tions to  the  Manuscripts,  1854-75  and  1882- 
1887). 

[Horace  "Walpole's  Hist,  of  the  Reign  of 
George  III,  1845  ;  Lord  Mahon's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, 1851,  vols.  v.  and  vi. ;  Bancroft's  Hist,  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  1876,  vols.  iii.  iv. 
v. ;  Life  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  ed.  John  Bigelow, 
1879,  vol.  ii. ;  Life  and  Times  of  Selina,  Countess 
of  Huntingdon,  1844;  Cecil's  Memoirs  of  the 
Rev.  John  Newton,  1808,  pp.  132-4 ;  Jesse's 
Memoirs  of  George  III,  1867,  vols.  i.  ii. ; 


Hasted's  Kent,  'Hundred  of  Blackheath,'  1886, 
pp.  244-5  ;  London  Mag.  1780,  xlix.  443-5, 
with  portrait ;  Gent.  Mag.  1801,  pt.  ii.  pp.  768, 
792;  Ann.  Reg.  1801,  Chron.  p.  85*;  Collins's 
Peerage,  1812,  iv.  121,  122-3;  Burke's  Peerage, 
&c.  1890,  p.  376  ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage, 
1886,  i.  517;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1888,  iii. 
835;  Alumni  Westmon.  1852,  pp.  546,  556, 
575  ;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  1851.] 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

LEGH.    [See  also  LEE,  LEIGH,  and  LEY.] 

LEGH,  ALEXANDER  (d.  1501),  am- 
bassador, appears  to  have  been  born  in  Scot- 
land. He  was  educated  at  Eton  and  elected 
to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1450.  On 
22  May  1468,  being  then  M.A.,  he  was  col- 
lated to  the  rectory  of  Fen  Ditton,  Cambridge- 
shire, but  resigned  before  23  April  1473.  In 
1469  he  became  canon  of  Windsor.  In  Sep- 
tember 1470  Legh  and  Alexander  Carlisle, 
sergeant  of  the  minstrels,  gave  Edward  IV, 
then  near  Nottingham,  information  of  the 
treason  of  the  Marquis  of  Montagu  [see  under 
NEVILLE,  JOHN,  MARQUIS  OF  MONTAGU, 
d.  1471,  and  EDWARD  IV],  and  thus  probably 
saved  the  king's  life,  a  service  which  Edward 
did  not  fail  to  reward.  On  14  Sept.  1471  Legh 
became  prebendary  of  Grindall  in  York  Min- 
ster, and  on  26  Sept.  1471  he  was  made  rector 
of  St.  Bride's,  London,  by  the  abbot  and  con- 
vent of  Westminster ;  he  resigned  St.  Bride's 
in  1485.  He  was  also  appointed  king's  al- 
moner and  proceeded  LLJX  In  1474  and 
subsequent  years  he  was  employed  in  em- 
bassies to  Scotland.  In  1478  he  became  pre- 
bendary of  Barnby  in  the  church  of  How- 
den,  Yorkshire,  but  resigned  in  the  following 
year.  He  had  a  patent  26  May  1480,  allow- 
ing him  to  live  in  England  though  born  in 
Scotland,  and  this,  if  indeed  it  refers  to  the 
ambassador,  was  confirmed  on  17  Aug.  1484. 
In  1481-2  he  became  one  of  the  councillors 
forBerwick-on-Tweed,and  in  December  1483 
he  was  appointed  with  George  Bird  as  royal 
commissioners  to  survey  the  walls  and  bridge 
of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  In  1484,  when  he 
seems  to  have  been  living  at  Ougham  in 
Kent,  he  was  a  commissioner  to  carry  out  the 
truce  with  Scotland,  in  1490  he  was  temporal 
chancellor  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and  in  1493 
he  was  rector  of  Spofforth  in  Yorkshire,  though 
he  seems  from  a  letter  in  the  '  Plumpton 
Correspondence '  to  have  been  non-resident. 
Legh  died  in  the  early  part  of  1501. 

[Athense  Cantabr.  i.  520;  9th  Rep.  Deputy- 
Keeper  of  Public  Records,  App.  ii.  pp.  57,  101 ; 
Plumpton  Correspondence  (Camd.  Soc.),  pp.  52, 
105.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LEGH,  GERARD  (d.  1563),  writer  on 
heraldry,  was  the  son  of  Henry  Legh,  draper, 
of  Fleet  Street,  London,  by  his  first  wife 

E  E  2 


Legh 


420 


Isabel  Cailis  or  Callis.    He  was  indebted  for 
^education  to  Robert  Wroth  of  Durants  m 
Enfield,  Middlesex,  and  probably  to  Richard 
aodrich  [q.v.l    Though  Wood  places  him 
fn^he  '  At&n J  Oxonienses '  (L  428),  he  was 
not  a  student  at  Oxford.    He   served   an 
apprenticeship  to  his  father  and  became  a 
member  of  the  Drapers'  Company.    He  ap- 
pears to  have  taken  the  part  of  the  govern- 
ment rather  than  that  of  the  city  in  some 
political  question,  which  had  the  effect  ol 
alienating  him  from  his  trade  associations. 
Subsequently  his  love  of  study  led  him  to 
become  a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple.    He 
travelled  in  France,  and  in  1562  was  pre- 
paring for  a  journey  to  Venice.     Although 
vain  and  pedantic,  Legh  was  certainly  a  man 
of  considerable  talent  and  of  much  acquired 
knowledge,  both  in  languages  and  in  various 
branches  of  science.    He  died  of  the  plague 
on  13  Oct.  1563,  and  was  buried  on  the  15th 
at  St.  Dunstan-in-the-West,  where  a  monu- 
ment was  erected  to  his  memory.     He  left 
a  widow,  Alice,  and  five  daughters. 

Legh's  only  work,  entitled  'The  Accedens 
of  Armory,'  8vo,  London,  1562  (1568,  1572, 
1576, 1591,  1597,  and  1612),  is  written  in 
form  of  a  colloquy  between  'Gerarde  the 
Herehaught  and  Legh  the  Caligat  Knight,' 
and  although  put  forth  as  an  elementary 
treatise,  is  in  reality  a  medley  of  irrelevant 
learning.  Richard  Argall  of  the  Inner  Temple 
supplied  a  prefatory  address  and  probably 
part  of  the  latter  passages  of  the  book.  In 
endeavouring  to  explain  the  art,  Legh  is 
purposely  obscure  from  fear  of  trenching  on 
the  official  privileges  of  the  College  of  Arms. 
Folio  228  of  the  work  supplies  what  appears 
to  be  a  portrait  of  Legh  himself  in  the  ficti- 
tious character  of '  Panther  Herald.' 

[Nichols's  Herald  and  Genealogist,  i.  3,  42- 
68,  97-118, 268-72  ;  Moule's  Bibliotheca  Heral- 
dica;  Gent.  Mag.  August  1856,  p.  216.]  G.  G. 

LEGH,  SIR  THOMAS  (d.  1545),  visitor 
of  the  monasteries,  was  probably  a  member 
of  the  family  of  Legh  of  Lyme  in  Cheshire. 
Rowland  Lee  [q.  v.j,  bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Lichfield,  was  his  cousin  (Letters  and  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII,  v.  1447),  and  he  mentions 
that  the  Bardneys  of  Lancashire  were  his  re- 
lations. He  may  be  the  Thomas  Legh  who 
was  educated  at  Eton,  was  elected  to  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1509,  and  is  described 
as  '  of  a  very  bulky  and  gross  habit  of  body.' 
He  proceeded  B.C.L.  in  1527,  and  D.C.L.  in 
1531.  On  26  April  1531  a  Thomas  Legh 
resigned  the  canonry  of  the  rectory  of  St. 
Sepulchre's,  York,  but  this  is  probably  the 
Thomas  Legh  who  was  chaplain  to  the  king 
and  a  prebendary  of  Bridgenorth  in  1513. 


Thomas  Legh  the  visitor  became  an  advo- 
cate 7  Oct.  1531.      In  December  1KB  he 
was  appointed  ambassador  to  the  king  ol 
Denmark  (ib.  v.  1646);    Chapuys,  writing 
3  Jan.  1532-3,  calls  him  •  a  doctor  of  low 
quality'  (ib.  vi.  19).    He  returned  from  Den- 
mark in  March  1532-3   (tb.  yi.  296),  and 
was  employed   in  1533  by  his  cousin  the 
bishop  (ib.  vi.  676).     He  cited  Catherine  to 
appear  before  Cranmer  and  hear  the  final 
sentence  in  1533  (ib.  vi.  661),  and  in  the 
same  year  also  conducted  an  inquiry  at  Kie- 
vaulx  Abbey  which  led  to  the  resignation  of 
the  abbot  (ib.  vi.  985,  1513).     In  January 
1553-4  he  went  on  another  embassy  to  tl 
Low  Countries,  passing  to  Antwerp   and 
Liibeck  (ib.  vi.  1558,  vii.  14, 152, 167,  433). 
He  returned  to  England  in  April,  went  again 
to  Hamburg  in  May,  and  must  have  returned 
once  more  in  the  summer  (ib.  vii.  527,  71C 
737, 871, 1249).   In  October  he  was  engaged 
in  obtaining  from  the  abbey  of  St.  AJbans 
a  lease  for  Cavendish,  one  of  Cron.  >ell  s 
servants  (ib.  vii.  1250,  cf.  1660). 

On  4  June  1535  Layton  wrote  to  Crom- 
well recommending  Legh  and  himself  as 
visitors  for  the  northern  religious  houses  on 
the  ground  of  their  local  knowledge  and 
their  devotion  to  the  king's  cause  (ib.  viii. 
822,  cf.  955).   Legh,  however,  was  first  sent 
with  John  ap  Rice ;  in  July  1535  they  went 
to  Worcester  [cf.under  LATIMEE,  HUGH],  and 
thence  visited,  3  July  Malvern,   20  Aug. 
Laycock    (after    Malmesbury,    Bradstock, 
and  Stanley),  23  Aug.Bruton,  3  Sept.  Wil- 
ton, 11  Sept.  Wherwell,  24  Sept.. Witney, 
25  Sept,  Reading,  29  Sept.  Haliwell,  17  Oct. 
Royston,  19  Oct.  Walden.  Legh  made  a  large 
profit  out  of  the  visitation  (cf.  ib.  ix.  497),  and 
complaint  s  of  his  conduct  were  numerous.  In 
an  interesting  extant  letter  Legh  (ib.  ix.  621) 
accounted  for  his  '  triumphant  "and  sump- 
tuous usage   and  gay  apparel,'    of  which 
Cromwell  had  complained.    Ap  Rice,  who 
thought  his  treatment  of  the  monks  needlessly 
severe  (ib.  ix.  139),  describes  his  '  ruffling,' 
'  intolerable  elation,'    '  insolent   and  poin- 
palique '  behaviour,  and  '  satrapique '  coun- 
tenance (ib.  p.  622).      Legh  was  always  ac- 
companied by  fourteen  men  in  livery  and  his 
brother,  all  of  whom  had  to  be  rewarded  (ib.  ix. 
passim,  cf.  p.  652).  To Legh's  suggestion  was 
due  the  suspension  of  the  bishops'  authority 
during  the  visitation.     At  Cambridge  Legh's 
changes  were  few.      There  seems  to  have 
been  a  previous  visitation,  and  he  merely 
ordered  (22  Oct.  1535)  the  charters  to  be 
sent  up  to  London  with  a  rental  of  the  uni- 
versity possessions,  tried  to  pacify  the  strife 
among  the  nations,  and  established  a  lecture 
in  divinity  (Dixotf ,  Hist,  of  Church  of  Engl. 


Le  Grice 


423 


Le  Grys 


Shortly  after  taking  his  degree  Le  Grice  went 
to  Cornwall — '  cutting,'  says  Lamb,  '  Miss 
Hunt  completely ' — as  tutor  to  William  John 
GodolphinNichollsofTrereife,nearPenzance, 
only  son  of  Mary  Ustick,  widow  of  William 
Nicholls.  1^1798  he  was  ordained,  and  in 
the  following  year  he  married  his  pupil's 
mother.  Young  Nicholls  died  from '  ossifica- 
tion of  the  body'  on  9  May  1815,  aged  26, 
and  on  his  mother's  death  on  22  Nov. 
1821  the  family  property  came  to  Le  Grice, 
as  mother  and  son  had  cut  off  the  entail. 
For  several  years  he  gratuitously  undertook 
the  duties  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Penzance, 
and  was  appointed  incumbent  on  31  July 
1806,  retaining  it,  his  sole  preferment  in  the 
church,  until  June  1831.  As  a  clergyman 
Le  Grice  opposed  with  great  ardour  the  views 
of  Bishop  Phillpotts ;  but  the  statement  that 
he  was  '  prohibited  preaching  in  the  diocese 
of  Exeter '  is  not  correct.  The  rest  of  his  life 
was  passed  on  his  property  at  Trereife.  He 
died  there  on  24  Dec.  1858,  and  was  buried 
at  Madron. 

Le  Grice  during  his  long  life  threw  off  a 
number  of  small  pieces  in  verse  and  prose, 
the  titles  of  which  fill  several  pages  of  the 
'Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,'  but  none  of  them 
did  j  ustice  to  his  wit  and  talents.  The  chief 
of  them  are :  1.  '  An  Imitation  of  Horace's 
First  Epistle,'  1793,  1824,  and  1850.  2. '  The 
Tineum,'  1794.  3.  'A  Prize  Declamation 
in  Trinity  College  Chapel  on  Richard  Crom- 
well,' 1795.  4.  '  Analysis  of  Paley's  Philo- 
sophy,' 1795 ;  8th  ed.  1822.  5.  '  A  General 
Theorem  for  A*******  Coll.  Decla- 
mation, by  Gronovius,'  1796  and  1835. 
6.  'Daphnis  and  Chloe,  translated  from  the 
Greek  of  Longus,'  1803.  A  translation  of 
this  work,  based  on  that  of  Le  Grice,  was 
published  in  1890.  7.  '  Petition  of  an  Old 
Uninhabited  House  in  Penzance  to  its  Master 
in  Town,'  1811 ;  3rd  ed.  1858. 

Lamb,  in  his  essay  on  '  Christ's  Hospital ' 
(Elia,  ed.  Ainger,  p.  30),  refers  to  the  '  wit 
combats '  between  Coleridge  and  Le  Grice, 
comparing  Coleridge  to  the  Spanish  galleon 
and  the  other  to  an  English  man-of-war ; 
and  in  the  '  Grace  before  Meat '  (ib.  p.  137) 
mentions  Le  Grice  as  '  that  equivocal  wag, 
but  my  pleasant  schoolfellow.'  Le  Grice 
furnished  Talfourd  with  some  interesting 
particulars  of  the  early  part  of  Lamb's  life, 
which  were  embodied  in  Talfourd's  memoir, 
and  Carew  Hazlitt  asserts  that  Lamb's  taste 
for  punning  was  inspired  by  his  admiration 
for  Le  Grice's  skill  in  that  direction.  The 
'  College  Reminiscences  of  Coleridge,'  con- 
tributed by  Le  Grice  to  the  *  Gentleman's 
Magazine ' — in  which  paper  his  effusions  ap- 
peared for  more  than  sixty  years — were  re- 


printed in  1842  and  included  in  Carlyon's 
'  Early  Years,'  1843.  One  of  the  last  journeys 
made  by  Southey  was  to  visit  his  old  ac- 
quaintance Le  Grice  at  Trereife.  The  poet 
Wordsworth  subsequently  received  a  short 
visit  from  Le  Grice  at  Grasmere.  A  story 
showing  the  frolicsome  spirit  which  some- 
times brought  Le  Grice  into  trouble  is  in 
Henry  Gunning's  '  Reminiscences,'  ii.  7-9  ; 
and  an  epigram  of  congratulation  from  him 
on  Sedgwick's  appointment  to  a  canonry  in 
Norwich  Cathedral  is  in  Sedgwick's  '  Life/ 
i.  435. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  311- 
314,  iii.  1266-7,  1432;  Boase's  Collect.  Cornub. 
pp.  485-7 ;  Gent.  Mag.  (by  the  Rev.  Henry 
Penneck),  1859,  i.  322-4 ;  Carew  Hazlitt's  Mary 
and  Charles  Lamb,  p.  161  ;  C.  Wordsworth's 
Social  Life  at  English  Univ.  (1874),  pp.  175, 
589-92,  666;  Crabb  Robinson's  Diary,  ed.  1869, 
iii.  111-12  ;  Lamb's  Letters,  ed.  Ainger,  i.  2-6; 
information  from  Mr.  A.  W.  Lockhart  of  Christ's 
Hospital,  Mr.  W.  Aldis  Wright  of  Trinity  Coll. 
Cambridge,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Burch  of  Exeter.] 

W.  P.  C. 

LE  GBYS,SiK  ROBERT  (d.1685),  cour- 
tier and  translator,  was  probably  grandson 
of  the  Sir  Robert  Le  Grys,  '  an  Antagonist  or 
Spaniard,'  to  whom  Henry  VIII  made  a  grant 
of  the  castle  of  St.  Mawes,  Cornwall,  in  1535. 
His  father  appears  to  have  served  in  the  Irish 
wars  under  Elizabeth,  and  he  himself  was  a 
groom  of  the  king's  chamber  to  James  I, 
when  on  New-year's  day  1605-6  he  received 
from  the  royal  treasury  a  gift  of  ten  ounces  of 
gilt  plate.  In  1628  he  was  preparing  '  John 
Barclay  his  Argenis,  translated  out  of  Latine 
into  English.  The  Prose  upon  his  Majesty's 
command  by  Sir  Robert  Le  Grys,  and  the 
Verses  by  Thomas  May,  Esq.  .  .  .  London, 
for  Richard  Meighen  and  Henry  Seile,  1629,' 
4to.  On  the  completion  of  his  task  he  was 
knighted  by  Charles  I  on  9  Jan.  1628-9. 
In  1632  Le  Grys  issued  another  translation, 
'  Velleius  Paterculus,  his  Romaine  Historic : 
In  two  Bookes,  exactly  translated  out  of 
the  Latine  edition  supervised  by  James  Gru- 
terus  .  .  .  and  rendred  English  by  Sr  Robert 
Le  Grys,  Knt.  London,  for  R.  Swaine,  in  Bri- 
taines-Burse,  at  the  signe  of  the  Bible,  1632,' 
dedicated  to  Sir  Thomas  Jermyn,  vice-cham- 
berlain of  his  majesty's  household,  and  go- 
vernor of  Jersey .  It  was  probably  in  the  spring 
of  the  following  year  that  he  drew  up  and 
presented  to  the  king  some  proposals,  in  which 
he  offered  his  services  as  tutor  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  afterwards  Charles  II,  then  three 
years  old.  Le  Grys  undertook  that  when 
the  prince  was  seven  years  old  '  the  nimblest 
Latinist  should  find  him  his  match,'  and  he 
promised  to  thoroughly  instruct  his  pupil  in 


Leguat 


424 


Leguat 


the  bible  and  in  profane  history ;  '  finally,  he 
would  make  him  familiar  with  arithmetic, 
eeography,  and  the  art  of  war '  (State  Papers, 
Dom.  1633,  p.  349).  On  12  May  1633  Le 
Grys  was  granted  the  office  of  captain  of  the 


and  his  encroachments  gave  rise  to  frequent 
complaint.  Before  the  end  of  the  year,  in 
answer  to  the  charges  which  his  chief  lieu- 
tenant and  deputy-governor  of  St.  Mawes, 
Captain  Hannibal  Bonithon,  preferred  against 
him  to  Edward  Nicholas,  the  secretary  of  the 
admiralty,  he  acknowledged  that  'he  had 
brought  out  of  foreign  ships  several  small 
quantities  of  wine  for  his  own  use,  as  all 
captains  of  forts  or  ships  think  it  free  for 
them  to  do,  and  certain  timber  for  use  in  the 
castle,  without  paying  custom  ; '  he  had  also 
applied  some  of  his  majesty's  timber  to  his 
own  uses,  and  '  had  shot  at  some  few  ships 
which  did  not  come  to  the  castle  to  give 
account  of  themselves,'  but  in  this  employ- 
ment he  had  only  spent  801bs.  of  powder 
(ib.  p.  474).  According  to  less  partial  ac- 
counts the  governor  had  during  his  six 
months'  tenure  of  office  burnt  not  only  all 
the  gun-carriages  and  platforms,  but  even 
the  flag-post,  for  firewood ;  had  sold  am- 
munition, had  let  the  castle  fall  out  of  repair, 
and  had  cashiered  most  of  the  old  members 
of  the  garrison.  There  was  now  no  porter, 
nor  even  any  door,  to  the  castle,  Le  Grys 
having  burnt  the  door  and  lost  the  castle  key. 
The  admiralty  in  December  1633  summoned 
him  to  appear  before  them  at  Whitehall,  not 
later  than  the  end  of  January  1634.  He  was 
reprimanded,  and  his  dismissal  of  Bonithon 
disallowed.  A  little  later  he  made  his  com- 
plete submission  to  the  king  (ib.  1634).  Le 
Grys  does  not  appear  to  have  been  supplanted 
in  his  governorship.  He  probably  died  before 
he  was  able  to  return  to  Cornwall  on  2  Feb. 
1634-5.  Nothing  appears  to  be  known  of 
Sir  Robert's  family,  but  the  Robert  Le  Grys 
to  whom  the  books  of  the  Stationers'  Com- 
pany attribute  'Nothing  impossible  to  Love,' 
a  tragi-comedy,  29  June  1660,  was  probably 
a  son  (BAKER,  Biog.  Dram.  i.  450). 

[Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iii.  504 ;  S.  P. 
Oliver's  Pendennis  and  St.  Mawes,  pp.  92-3  ; 
Boase's  Collect.  Cornub.  1416;  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Ser.  1628-35,  passim;  Davies  Gilbert's 
Parochial  Hist,  of  Cornwall,  ii.  277  ;  Brydges's 
Censura,  pt.  x.  p.  59 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

LEGUAT,  FRANgOIS  (1638-1735), 
voyager  and  author,  born  of  protestant 
parents  at  Bresse,  in  the  modern  department 
of  Ain,  near  the  frontier  of  Savoy,  in  1638 


claimed  descent  from  the  seigneur  of  La 
Fougere,  Pierre  Le  Guat,  secretary  of  the 
Duke  of  Savoy  from  1511  to  1534.  To  avoid 
JJ™S  aLr  the  revocation  of  the  edict 


of  French  protestants.  After  a  residence  of 
two  years  Leguat  and  the  other  settlers,  who 
grew  discontented  with  their  retired  life, 
constructed  a  boat,  and  succeeded  in  reaching 
Mauritius,  330  miles  distant  to  leeward,  after 
a  hazardous  voyage  of  eight  days.  The  Dutch 
governor,  Diodati,  maltreated  Leguat  and 
his  comrades.  They  were  confined  on  the 
rocky  islet  now  called  Fouquets,  between 
Marianna  island  and  the  He  de  la  Passe  at 
the  entrance  of  the  south-east  haven,  where 
the  Dutch  had  established  their  fort,  H  idrik 
Fredrik.  In  attempting  to  escape  one  of 
their  number  perished,  and  at  last  the  sur- 
vivors, who  had  managed  to  send  news  of 
their  plight  to  Europe,  were  transferred,  still 
in  confinement,  to  Batavia  in  December  1696. 
It  was  not  until  March  1698,  after  the  pro- 
clamation of  the  peace  of  Ryswick,  that 
Leguat  and  two  others,  the  sole  survivors  of 
the  original  party,  were  set  free. 

Leguat  made  his  way  to  Flushing,  and 
thence  came  over  to  England,  where  he 
became  acquainted  with  Baron  Haller,  Dr. 
Sloane,  and  other  scientific  men.  He  pub- 
lished an  account  of  his  travels  in  1708,  both 
in  French,  Dutch,  and  English.  The  English 
title  runs '  A  New  Voyage  to  the  East  Indies, 
by  Francis  Leguat  and  his  companions,  con- 
taining their  Adventures  in  two  Desart 
Islands,  and  an  Account  of  the  most  remark- 
able things  in  Maurice  Island,  Batavia,  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  Island  of  St. 
Helena,  and  other  places  in  their  way  to  and 
from  the  Desart  Isles.'  The  French  and 
English  editions  were  published  simultane- 
ously by  David  Mortier,  both  at  Amsterdam 
and  at  London.  The  Dutch  edition,  by  Wil- 
lem  Broedelet,  appeared  at  Utrecht  also  in 
]  708.  A  German  translation  was  printed  at 
Frankfort  and  Leipzig  in  1709;  another  under 
the  title  of '  Der  Franzosische  Robinson '  in 
1805 ;  another  French  edition  is  dated  1720, 
and  a  third  1792.  The  English  version  was 
reissued  by  the  Hakluyt  Society  in  1891.  The 
fact  that  Leguat  was  a  Huguenot  refugee 
probably  sufficed  to  prejudice  contemporary 
opinionas  to  the  merits  of  the  book  in  catholic 
France,  where  the  story  of  his  adventures  was 
generally  regarded  as  an  extravagant  fable ; 
but  in  England,  Holland,  and  Germany  the 


Le  Hart 


425 


Leicester 


work  met  with  &  favourable  reception.  The 
description  of  a  remarkable  didine  bird,  the 
solitaire,  and  the  detailed  accounts  of  a  cer- 
tain stone  which  it  swallowed,  and  of  its 
curious  habits,  were  received  with  some  in- 
credulity, even  by  Buffon;  but  since  1864 
the  excavations  in  the  caves  of  Rodriguez, 
carried  out  under  the  direction  of  Sir  Edward 
Newton,  have  brought  to  light  singular  con- 
firmation of  Leguat's  recorded  observations, 
and  although  the  bird  itself  has  been  extinct 
over  a  century,  Professor  Alfred  Newton  of 
Cambridge  and  Sir  Edward  his  brother  have 
constructed  an  admirable,  though  not  entirely 
perfect,  restoration  of  the  skeleton  of  the 
bird.  Leguat  settled  in  England  as  a  British 
subject,  and  from  a  notice  in  the  '  Biblio- 
theque  Britannique '  (v.  524),  1735,  it  appears 
that  he  died  at  the  beginning  of  September 
in  that  year,  in  London,  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
six  years,  having  preserved  to  the  end  a 
'grande  Iibert6  de  corps  et  d'esprit.'  He 
seems  to  have  been  unmarried. 

[Continuation  of  Bayle's  Nouvelles  de  la  Re- 
publique  des  Lettres,  December,  1 707 ;  Biogra- 
phie  Universelle.  art.  '  Leguat ; '  Un  Projet  de 
Republique  a  1'Ile  d'Eden  (1'Ile  Bourbon)  en 
1689,  par  le  Marquis  Henri  du  Quesne.  Eeim- 
pression  d'un  ouvrage  disparu,  par  Th.  Sauzier, 
Paris,  1887;  Voyage  of  Fra^ois  Leguat,  Hak- 
luyt  edition,  1891.]  S.  P.  0. 

LE  HART,  WALTER  (d.  1472),  bishop 
of  Norwich.  [See  LYHERT.] 

LEICESTER,  EARLS  OP.  [See  BEAU- 
MONT, ROBERT  DE,  1104-1168;  MONTFORT, 
SIMON  DE,  1208-1265:  DUDLEY,  ROBERT, 
1532P-1588;  SIDNEY,  ROBERT,  1595-1677.] 

LEICESTER,  LETTICE,  COUNTESS  OP 
(d.  1634).  [See  under  DUDLEY,  ROBERT, 
1532?-!  588.] 

LEICESTER  OP  HOLKHAM,  EARL  OP. 
[See  COKE,  THOMAS  WILLIAM,  1752-1842.] 

LEICESTER,  SIR  JOHN  FLEMING, 
first  LORD  DE  TABLEY  (1762-1827),  art 
patron,  born  at  Tabley  House,  Cheshire, 
4  April  1762,  was  eldest  son  of  Sir  Peter  Lei- 
cester, by  his  wife  Catherine,  coheiress  of 
Sir  William  Fleming  of  Rydal,  Wrestmore- 
land.  The  father's  name  was  originally  Byrne, 
being  the  son  of  Sir  John  Byrne,  bart.,  and 
of  Merial,  only  child  of  Sir  Francis  Leices- 
ter, third  baronet,  the  grandson  of  Sir  Peter 
Leycester  [q.  v.]  the  antiquary ;  he  took  by 
act  of  parliament  his  mother's  name  of  Lei- 
cester in  1744,  and  came  into  possession  of 
the  Leicester  family  estates  in  Cheshire ;  he 
was  a  man  of  taste,  was  patron  of  Wilson, 
Barret,  and  other  well-known  artists,  and 
erected  a  fine  house  at  Tabley,  in  which  he 
placed  pictures  by  his  favourite  artists.  The 


son,  John  Fleming,  was  well  instructed  in 
drawing  by  Marras,  Thomas  Vivares  (son  of 
Francis  Vivares  the  engraver),  and  lastly  by 
Paul  Sand  by.  On  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1770  he  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  and 
estates.  He  waseducated  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  proceeded  M.  A.  in  1784, 
and  afterwards  travelled  much  on  the  conti- 
nent. In  Italy  about  1786  he  met  Sir  Richard 
Colt  Hoare  [q.  v.],  and  they  spent  much  time 
together  in  sketching  and  visiting  the  chief 
galleries  of  art  in  France  and  Italy.  Many 
of  Leicester's  sketches,  chiefly  landscapes,  to- 
gether with  some  finished  pictures  in  oil  of 
a  later  date,  are  still  at  Tabley  House,  and, 
though  not  highly  finished,  have  considerable 
merit.  He  also  executed  a  set  of  lithographic 
prints  from  his  own  drawings  of  landscapes, 
birds,  fishes,  &c.  One  of  an  osprey  shot  at 
Tabley  and  another  of  the  head  of  a  Persian 
sheep  are  interesting  examples.  They  were 
only  circulated  privately  and  are  all  rare. 
On  returning  to  England  Leicester  deter- 
mined to  devote  his  fortune  and  energy  to 
the  promotion  of  an  English  school  of  paint- 
ing and  sculpture  which  fashion  had  up  to 
that  time  decreed  to  be  impossible.  He  gradu- 
ally collected  many  fine  examples  of  British 
art  in  a  gallery  in  his  London  house  in  Hill 
Street,  Berkeley  Square,  and  from  April 
1818  onwards  the  public  was  frequently  ad- 
mitted to  view  the  collection.  Leicester's 
example,  with  that  of  his  friends  Hoare  and 
Walter  Ramsden  Fawkes  [q.  v.],  the  patron 
of  Turner,  largely  contributed  to  a  change  of 
taste  in  artistic  circles,  and  to  the  extension 
of  a  discriminating  patronage  to  the  British 
school.  In  1805-6  he  aided  Sir  Thomas  Ber- 
nard in  the  foundation  of  the  British  Insti- 
tution for  the  Encouragement  of  British  Art. 
'  Annals  of  the  Fine  Arts '  for  1819  was 
dedicated  to  him.  He  was  honorary  member 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Institution  and  the  Royal 
Cork  Society  of  Arts. 

Leicester  was  also  much  interested  in 
music  and  in  natural  history,  especially  in 
birds  and  fishes.  Shortly  before  his  death, 
he  projected  with  his  friend  William  Jerdan 
[q.v.]  an  elaborate '  British  Ichthyology.'  He 
was  also  noted  as  one  of  the  best  pistol  shots 
of  his  time. 

Meanwhile,  Leicester  had  paid  some  atten- 
tion to  politics.  He  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Yarmouth,  Isle  of  Wight,  in  1791 ,  for  Heytes- 
bury,  Wiltshire,  in  1796,  and  for  Stockbridge, 
Hampshire,  in  1807.  In  parliament  he  sup- 
ported the  prince  regent,  and  soon  became 
one  of  the  prince's  intimate  friends.  He 
acted  as  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Cheshire 
militia,  and  after  thirteen  years'  service  was 
appointed  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  cavalry 


Leichhardt 


raised  for  home  defence.  — 
the  first  who  proffered  his  services  to  tl 
crown  when  Bonaparte  threatened  to  invade 
the  country,  and  raised  the  regiment  eventu- 
ally called  the  king's  regiment  of  Cheshire 
veoman  cavalry.  Some  years  afterwards,  in 
1817  this  regiment  received  the  thanks  oi 
the  prince  regent  and  government  for  its 
activity  in  dispersing  the  Blanketeers  in  Lan- 
cashire. Leicester  was  created  Baron  JJe 
Tabley  on  1 6  July  1826.  He  died  at  Tabley 
House  on  18  June  1827. 

Part  of  his  collection  of  pictures  ot  the 
English  school,  of  which  a  descriptive  cata- 
logue by  William  Carey  was  published  in 
1810,  was  sold  by  auction  soon  after  his 
death  and  realised  7,466Z. 

Leicester  married,  on  9  Nov.  1810,  Geor- 
eiana  Maria,  youngest  daughter  of  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Cottin.  She  was  remarkable 
for  her  beauty.  Her  portrait  in  the  character 
of  Hope,  by 'Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  is  well 
known,  and  has  been  many  times  engraved. 
There  are  also  engraved  portraits  of  her  after 
Simpson,  and  one  kit-cat  size  by  Charles 
Turner,  from  a  full-length  painting  by  Owen, 
which  is  at  Tabley. 

Of  Leicester  himself  there  are  engraved 
portraits  by  Young,  Bell,  and  Thomson,  all 
after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds ;  another,  by  H. 
Meyer,  of  Lord  de  Tabley  as  colonel  of  the 
king's  Cheshire  yeomanry,  and  a  folio  en- 
graving by  S.  W.  Reynolds,  after  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  and  J.  Northcote,  in  uniform  with 
horse. 


in    J-iio*    mixi    j.*w.  .   .  T  • 

Cambridge  (MS.  220), is  'Enchiridion  poem- 

T       ,' i! :U,,n  V?^\KoT»f  1 


tentiale  ~  .  .  ex  distinctionibus  .  .  .  Roberti 
de  Leycester,'  and  others.     Leland  ascribes 
several  other  works  to  him  which  do  not  seem 
to  be  extant ;  among  them  is  a  treatise,    J 
Paupertate  Christi.' 

FDigby  MS.  ut  supra;  Mon.  Franciscana,  i. 
554  •  Hist'.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  443 ;  Bale, 
v.  74.] 

LEICESTER,  WILLIAM  DE,  or  WIL- 
LIAM DE  MONTE  (d.  1213),  chancellor  of 
Lincoln.  [See  WILLIAM.] 

LEICHHARDT,  FRIEDRICH  WIL- 
HELM  LUDWIG  (1813-1848),  Australian 
sxplorer,  son  of  Christian  Hieronymus  Mat- 
thias Leichhardt,  was  born  atTrebatsch  near 
Beeskow  in  Prussia,  23  Oct.  1813,  and  studied 
at  Gottingen  and  Berlin.  With  William 
~ "-'  '-  France, 


Darling  Downs.  — 
appeared  in  'Beitrage  zur  Geologie  von  Aus- 
tralien,'  '  Abhandlungen  der  naturforschen- 
denGesellschaftzu  Halle '  (1855),  iii.  1-62,  in 
1  Documents  pour  la  Geologic  de  I'Australie,' 
edited  by  Girard,  published  at  Halle  in  1855, 
and  in  Owen's  '  Reports '  to  the  British  Asso- 
ciation in  1844. 

The  colonial  government  having  proposed 
an  overland  expedition  from  Moreton  Bay  on 
the  east  coast  of  Australia  to  Port  Essing- 


lOT«XT&J»«-^*<£    «  ou-th^orth  coast,  the  sovemor,  Sir 

Gent.  Mag.  1827,  pt.  ii.  p.  273;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  the  present  Lord  de  Tabley  ; 
Jerdan's  Autobiography.]  A.  N. 


LEICESTER,  ROBERT  OF  (/.  1320), 
Franciscan,  was  a  protege  of  Richard  Swin- 
feld,  bishop  of  Hereford,  to  whom  he  dedi- 
cated some  treatises  on  Jewish  chronology 
in  1294.  He  was  D.D.  and  in  residence  at 
Oxford  in  1325  ;  he  was  forty-eighth  lec- 
turer or  regent  master  of  the  Franciscan 
schools  about  the  same  time  or  shortly  before. 
In  1325  he  was  one  of  the  two  mayistri  ex- 
tranei  of  Balliol  College.  The  two  mas- 
ters, or  visitors,  were  called  upon  to  decide 
whether  the  statutes  of  the  college  allowed 
the  members  to  attend  lectures  in  any  fa- 
culty except  that  of  arts,  and  ordained,  '  in 
the  presence  of  the  whole  community,'  that 
it  was  not  permissible.  According  to  Bale, 
Robert  died  at  Lichfield  in  1348,  but  the 
statement  lacks  authority. 

Digby  MS.  212  (sec.  xiv.)  contains  his 
three  works  on  Hebrew  chronology,  written 


Thomas  Mitchell,  recommended  Leichhardt 
for  the  leadership.     Accompanied  by  nine 
persons  he  left  Sydney  on  14  Aug.  1844. 
Passing  along  the  banks  of  the  D'awson  and 
the   Mackenzie  tributaries   of  the  Fitzroy 
river  in  Queensland,  he  advanced  northwards 
to  the  source  of  the  Burdekin  river ;  then 
turning  westwards,  made  an  easy  descent  to 
the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria,   and   skirting  th 
low   shores    round   the   upper  half  of  the 
gulf  to  the  Roper,  he  arrived,  by  way  of  Arn- 
heim  Land  and  the  Alligator  river,  at  Port 
Victoria,  otherwise  Port  Essington,  on  17  Dec. 
1845.     He  thus  completed  three  thousand 
miles  amid  many  hardships  within  fifteen 
months.  On  his  return  to  Sydney  on  29  March 
1846  he  was  most  cordially  received.     On 
24  May  1846  he  obtained  the  patron's  medal 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  and  he 
published  an  account  of  his  wanderings  in  a 
'  Journal  of  an  Overland  Expedition  in  Aus- 
tralia, from  Moreton  Bay  to  Port  Essington, 
during  the  years  1844-5,'  London,  1847, 8vo. 
On  7  Dec.  1846,  with  eight  persons,  Leich- 


Leifchild 


427 


Leifchild 


hardt  left  the  Condamine  river  with  the  in- 
tention of  discovering  the  extent  of  Start's 
Desert  in  the  interior,  and  the  character  of 
the  western  and  north-western  coast.  He 
went  as  far  as  the  neighbourhood  of  Peake 
Range  in  Sturt's  Desert,  but,  after  going 
through  great  sufferings,  returned  to  the  Con- 
damine on  5  July  1847.  On  9  Aug.  1847  he 
began  a  brief  and  unsuccessful  journey  to  the 
westward  of  Darling  Downs,  to  examine  the 
country  between  Sir  Thomas  Mitchell's  track 
and  his  own.  In  March  1848  he  undertook 
the  formidable  task  of  crossing  the  entire 
continent  from  east  to  west.  His  starting- 
point  was  the  Fitzroy  Downs,  north  of  the 
river  Condamine  in  Queensland,  between  the 
26th  and  27th  degrees  of  south  latitude.  On 
3  April  1848  he  wrote  announcing  his  safe 
arrival  at  McPherson's  station  on  the  river 
Cogoon.  This  was  the  last  authentic  news 
heard  of  him  or  his  party.  Various  expedi- 
tions were  at  different  times  sent  out  to 
search  for  Leichhardt,  but  no  trustworthy 
information  of  him  was  obtained. 

[D.  Bunce's  Twenty-three  Years'  Wanderings 
in  Australia,  1846,  pp.  79-216,  with  portrait; 
Illustr.  London  News,  1846,  ix.  141,  with  por- 
trait ;  Journal  of  the  Eoyal  Geographical  Soc. 
1846  xvi.  212-38,  1847vol.  xvii.  pp.  xxvi-vii, 
1849  vol.  xix.  p.  Ixxiii,  1851  vol.  xxi.  p.  Ixxxi; 
Heads  of  the  People,  Sydney,  1848,  ii.  1,  with 
portrait;  Zuchold's  Dr.  Lud  wig  Leichhardt,  1856, 
with  portrait ;  Wood's  Discovery  and  Explora- 
tion of  Australia,  1865,  ii.  41-76,  147,  515-20; 
Mueller's  Fate  of  Dr.  Leichhardt,  1865  ;  Dr.  L. 
Leichhardt's  Briefe  an  seine  Angehorigen,  her- 
ausgegeben  von  Dr.  G.  Neumayer  uncl  O. 
Leichhardt,  1881  ;  Allgemeino  deutsche  Bio- 
graphie,  1883,  xviii.  210-14.]  G.  C.  B. 

LEIFCHILD,  HENRY  STORMONTH 
(1823-1884),  sculptor,  born  in  1823,  was 
fourth  son  of  William  Gerard  Leifchild  of 
Moorgate  Street  and  The  Elms,  Wanstead, 
Essex,  and  nephew  of  John  Leifchild,  D.D. 
[q.  v.]  He  studied  in  the  sculpture  galleries 
of  the  British  Museum,  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, and  from  1848  to  1851  at  Rome.  He 
first  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1846, 
sending '  The  Mother  of  Moses  leaving  him  on 
the  Banks  of  the  Nile.'  At  the  Great  Exhi- 
bition of  1851  he  exhibited  his  statue  of 'Riz- 
pah,'  and  that,  like  his  later  groups, '  Bacchus 
and  Ariadne,' '  The  Torchbearers,'  '  Minerva 
repressing  the  Wrath  of  Achilles,'  'Lot's 
Wife,'  '  Wrecked,'  besides  various  busts  of 
minor  importance,  attracted  favourable  at- 
tention. He  was  the  successful  compe- 
titor for  the  guards'  memorial  at  Chelsea 
Hospital.  Seven  models  in  plaster  of  his 
most  important  works  were  presented  by  his 
widow  and  family  to  the  Castle  Museum  at 


Nottingham.  A  mortuary  chapel inWarrist on 
cemetery  at  Edinburgh,  designed  throughout 
by  Leifchild,  is  a  work  of  great  merit.  A 
statue  of  '  Erinna  '  is  at  Holloway  College. 
Leifchild  resided  most  of  his  life  in  Stanhope 
Street,  Regent's  Park,  and  died  at  15  Kirk- 
stall  Road,  Streatham  Hill,  Surrey,  on  11  Nov. 
1884.  He  married  Marion,  daughter  of  Henry 
Clarke  of  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  but 
left  no  children.  Leifchild  was  a  man  of 
many  talents,  excelling  not  only  in  his  pro- 
fession, but  as  a  draughtsman,  carver,  and 
musician. 

[M;iguzineof  Art,  July  1891  ;  Times,  21  Nov. 
1884;  Athenaeum,  29  Nov.  1884;  information 
from  Professor  G-.  Baldwin  Brown  and  C.  H. 
Wallis,  esq.,  F.S.A.]  L.  C. 

LEIFCHILD,  JOHN  (1780-1862),  inde- 
pendent minister,  son  of  John  Leifchild  by 
his  wife  Miss  Bockman,  was  born  at  Barnet, 
Hertfordshire,  15  Feb.  1780.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Barnet  grammar  school,  and 
from  1795  to  1797  worked  with  a  cooper  at 
St.  Albans.  From  1804  to  1808  he  was  a 
student  in  Hoxton  academy ;  from  1808  to 
1824  was  minister  of  the  independent  chapel 
in  Hornton  Street,  Kensington;  from  1824 
to  1830  was  minister  of  the  church  in  Bridge 
Street,  Bristol;  and  from  1831  to  1854  at 
Craven  Chapel,  Bayswater,  London.  His 
last  charge  was  eminently  successful,  and  his 
powerful  sermons  were  widely  appreciated. 
He  formally  retired  from  the  ministry  in  1854 ; 
but  for  a  little  more  than  one  year,  1854-6,  he 
preached  at  Queen's  Square  Chapel,  Brighton. 
He  died  at  4  Fitzroy  Terrace,  Gloucester  Road 
North,  Regent's  Park,  London,  on  29  June 
1862. 

His  first  wife  died  in  1804,  and  he  married 
secondly,  4  June  1811,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  John  Stormouth,  a  surgeon  in  India ;  she 
died  at  Brighton  28  Dec.  1855,  aged  78  (A 
Memoir  of  Mrs.  E.  Leifchild,  1856). 

He  was  author  of:  1.  'The  Case  of  Chil- 
dren of  Religious  Parents  considered,  and  the 
Duties  of  Parents  and  Children  enforced,' 
1827.  2.  '  A  Christian  Antidote  to  Unrea- 
sonable Fears  at  the  present,  in  reply  to  the 
Speech  of  W.  Thorp  against  Catholic  Eman- 
cipation,' 1829.  3.  '  A  Help  to  the  Private 
and  Domestic  Reading  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures,' an  arrangement  of  the  books  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  in  chronological 
order,  1829.  4.  'Memoir  of  the  late  Rev. 
J.  Hughes,  M.A.,'  1835.  5.  '  Observations 
on  Providence  in  relation  to  the  World  and 
the  Church,'  1836.  6.  '  The  Plain  Christian 
guarded  against  some  popular  Errors  respect- 
ing the  Scriptures,'  1841.  7. '  Original  Hymns, 
edited  by  J.  L.,'  1842 ;  another  edit.  1843. 
8.  '  Directions  for  the  right  and  profitable 


Leigh 


428 


Leigh 


Heading  of  the  Scriptures,'  1842.  9.  '  Chris- 
tian Union,  or  Suggestions  for  Promoting 
Brotherly  Love  among  the  various  Denomi- 
nations of  Evangelical  Protestants,'  1844. 
10.  '  The  Sabbath-day  Book,  or  Scriptural 
Meditations  for  every  Lord's  Day  in  the 
Year,'  1846.  11.  'Hymns  appropriated  to 
Christian  Union,  selected  and  original,'  1846. 
12.  'The  Christian  Emigrant,  containing 
Observations  on  different  Countries,  with 
Essays,  Discourses,  Meditations,  and  Prayers,' 
1849.  13.  'Christian  Experience,  in  its  several 
Parts  and  Stages,'  1852.  14.  '  Remarkable 
Facts,  illustrative  and  confirmatory  of  dif- 
ferent portions  of  Scripture,'  1867.  The  sixth 
edition  was  entitled  'Brief  Expositions  of 
Scripture  illustrated  by  Remarkable  Facts,' 
1879.  Leifchild  also  printed  many  addresses, 
lectures,  and  single  sermons,  and  with  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Redford  edited  '  The  Evangelist,'  a 
monthly  magazine,  from  May  1837  to  June 
1839. 

[J.  R.  Leifchild's  John  Leifchild,  D.D.,  1863, 
with  portrait;  Graham's  Thoughts  on  Life  of  the 
Rev.  J.  Leifchild,  1862 ;  Congregational  Year- 
Book,  1863,  pp.  235-9;  James  B.  Brown's  John 
Leifchild,  1862.]  G.  C.  B. 

LEIGH.  [See  also  LEE,  LEGH,  and  LET.] 

LEIGH,  ANTHONY  (d.  1692),  comedian, 
described  by  Downes  (Roscius  Anylicanus)  as 
'  the  famous  Mr.  Antony  Leigh,'  was  born  of 
a  good  family  in  Northamptonshire.  He  j  oined 
the  Duke  of  York's  company  about  1672,  and 
appeared  in  that  year  at  the  recently  opened 
theatre  in  Dorset  Garden  as  the  original 
Pacheco  in  the  'Reformation,'  4to,  1673, 
a  comedy  ascribed  by  Langbaine  to  Mr. 
Arrowsmith,  a  master  of  arts  of  Cambridge. 
Mrs.  Leigh,  apparently  Leigh's  wife,  is  said 
by  Downes  to  have  joined  the  duke's  com- 
pany two  years  earlier.  At  Dorset  Garden  ( 
Leigh  played  very  many  original  parts  of 
importance.  He  was  in  1674  Polites  in  ! 
'Herod  and  Mariamne;'  in  1676  Sir  Formal  | 
in  Shadwell's  '  Virtuoso,'  Old  Bellair  in 
Etherege's  '  Man  of  the  World,'  Fumble  in 
D'Urfey's  '  Fond  Husband,'  Count  de  Bene- 
vent  in  Ravenscroft's  '  Wrangling  Lovers,' 
Tom  Essence  in  Rawlins's  '  Tom  Essence,  or 
the  Modish  Wife,'  and  Zechiel  in  D'Urfey's 
'  Madam  Fickle;'  in  1677  Scapin  in  Ravens- 
croft's  '  Cheats  of  Scapin,'  Monsieur  in  the 
'French  Conjurer,'  and  Sir  Oliver  Santlow  in 
the  '  Counterfeit  Bridegroom,'  an  alteration 
of  Middleton's  'No  Wit,  no  Help  like  a 
Woman's,'  ascribed  to  Mrs.  Behn ;  in  1678 
Sir  Patient  Fancy  in  Mrs.  Behn's  play  of 
that  name,  Malagene  in  Otway's  'Friend- 
ship in  Fashion,'  Sir  Frederick  Banter  in 

Urfey's  '  Squire  Oldsapp,'  Don  Gomez  in 


Leanard's  '  Counterfeit s,'^Elius  in  Shadwell's 
'  Timon  of  Athens  ; '  in  1679  Pandarus  in 
Dryden's  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  andPetro  in 
Mrs.  Behn's  '  Feigned  Courtezans ; '  in  1680 
Gripe  in  Shadwell's  '  Woman  Captain,'  As- 
canio  Sforza,  'a  buffoon  cardinal,'  in  Nat 
Lee's  '  Caesar  Borgia,'  Dashit  in  the  '  Re- 
venge,' otherwise  Marston's  'Dutch  Cour- 
tezan,' and  Paulo  in  Maidwell's  'Loving 
Enemies  ;'  in  1681  Sir  Jolly  Jumble  in 
Otway's  'Soldier's  Fortune,'  Dominic  in 
Dryden's  '  Spanish  Fryar,'  Teague  O'Donelly 
in  Shadwell's  '  Lancashire  Witches,'  Sir 
Anthony  Merriwill  in  Mrs.  Behn's  '  City 
Heiress,'  and  St.  Andre  [6]  in  Lee's  '  Princess 
of  Cleve;'  and  in  1682  Antonio  in  Otway's 
'Venice  Preserved,'  Sir  Oliver  Oldcut  in 
D'Urfey's  '  Royalist,'  Guiliom,  a  chimney- 
sweeper, in  Mrs.  Behn's  '  False  Count,'  Dash- 
well  in  Ravenscroft's 'London  Cuckolds,'  and 
Ballio  in  Randolph's  '  Jealous  Lovers.'  All 
these  parts  were  original,  though  Ballio  had 
been  presented  before  Charles  I  in  Cambridge 
by  the  students  of  Trinity  College.  The  dates 
given  are  approximate. 

Upon  the  union  of  the  duke's  company  with 
the  king's  in  1682  Leigh  did  not  immediately 
go  to  the  Theatre  Royal.  He  was  in  1683, 
however,  at  that  theatre  the  original  Barto- 
line  in  Crowne's  '  City  Politics,'  and  played 
Bessus  in  a  revival  of  'A  King  and  No 
King.'  Here  he  remained  until  his  death 
in  1692,  creating  many  characters,  of  which 
the  most  important  are :  Beaugard's  Father 
in  Otway's  '  Atheist,'  Rogero  in  Southerne's 
'  Disappointment,'  Sir  Paul  Squelch  in 
Brome's  '  Northern  Lass,'  Crack  in 
Crowne's  '  Sir  Courtly  Nice,'  Trappolin  in 
Tate's  '  Duke  and  No  Duke,'  Security  in 
Tate's  'Cuckold's  Haven,'  an  alteration  of 
'  Eastward  Hoe,'  Scaramouch  in  Mountfort's 
'  Dr.  Faustus,'  Sir  Feeble  Fainwou'd  in  Mrs. 
Behn's  '  Lucky  Chance,'  Scaramouch  in  the 
same  writer's  'Emperor  of  the  Moon,'  Sir 
William  Belfond  in  Shadwell's  '  Squire  of 
Alsatia,'  Justice  Grub  in  '  Fool's  Prefer- 
ment,' altered  by  D'Urfey  from  Fletcher's 
'Noble  Gentleman,'  Lord  Stately  in  Crowne's 
'  English  Friar,'  Mustapha  in  Dryden's  '  Don 
Sebastian,'  Mercury  in  Dryden's  '  Am- 
phitryon,' Abb6  in  Mountfort's  '  Sir  Anthony 
Love,'  Tope  in  Shadwell's  '  Scowrers,'  Sir 
Thomas  Reveller  in  Mountfort's  '  Greenwich 
Park,'  Lady  Addleplot  in  D'Urfey's  '  Love 
for  Money,'  Van  Grin  in  D'Urfey's  'Marriage- 
Hater  Match'd,'  and  Major-general  Blunt  in 
Shadwell's  '  Volunteers.'  Genest  supposes 
Leigh  to  have  been  the  original  Aldo  in 
Dryden's  '  Limberham.'  Leigh  died  of  fever 
in  December  1 692,  in  the  same  season  as  Noke 
or  Nokes,  and  these  deaths,  combined  with. 


Leigh 


429 


Leigh 


the  murder  of  Mountfort  the  week  before, 
greatly  impoverished  the  company. 

Gibber's  estimate  of  Leigh  is  high.  He 
classifies  him,  together  with  Mrs.  Leigh, 
among  those  principal  actors  who  '  were  all 
original  masters  in  their  different  stile,  and 
not  mere  auricular  imitators  of  one  another ' 
(Apology,  ed.  Lowe,  i.  98-9).  Charles  II 
used  to  speak  of  Leigh  as  his  actor  (ib.  i.  154). 
Leigh  was  of  middle  size,  with  a  clear  and 
an  audible  voice,  and  a  countenance  naturally 
grave,  which  lighted  up  under  the  possession 
of  a  comic  idea.  So  excellent  was  he  in  the 
'  Spanish  Fryar '  of  Dryden,  in  which  Richard 
Estcourt  [q.  v.]  used  to  imitate  him,  that  the 
Earl  of  Dorset  had  his  portrait  painted  in 
this  character  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller.  The 
portrait,  which  is  now  in  the  Garrick  Club, 
is  said  to  be  very  like,  shows  a  full  face,  pro- 
minent eyes,  and  a  rather  heavy  chin.  He 
was,  says  Cibber,  of  '  the  mercurial  kind '  (ib. 
i.  145),  and  without  being  a  strict  observer 
of  nature  stopped  short  of  extravagance.  The 
'  Spanish  Fryar '  was  his  great  character, 
which  he  '  raised  as  much  above  the  poet's 
imagination  as  the  character  has  sometimes 
raised  other  actors  above  themselves '  (ib.  i. 
146).  Coligni  in  the  « Villain,'  Ralph  in  <  Sir 
Solomon '  by  Caryll,  Sir  Jolly  Jumble,  and 
Belfond  were  his  best  parts.  In  his  Sir  "Wil- 
liam Belfond,  says  Cibber,  '  Leigh  show'd  a 
more  spirited  variety  than  I  ever  saw  any 
actor  in  any  one  character  come  up  to.  He 
seemed  not  to  court,  but  to  attack,  your  ap- 
plause, and  always  came  off  victorious '  (ib. 
i.  153-4). 

Mrs.  Leigh,  whose  Christian  name  appears  to 
have  been  Elizabeth,  was  an  actress  of  distinc- 
tion, with  much  humour,  and '  a  very  droll  way 
of  dressing  the  pretty  foibles  of  superannu- 
ated beauties '  (ib.  i.  162).  Cibber  specially 
praises  her  modish  mother  in  the  '  Chances,' 
the  coquette  prude  of  an  aunt  in  '  Sir  Courtly 
Nice,'  and  Lady  Wishfort  in  the  '  Way  of 
the  World.'  She  disappears  after  the  season 
of  1706-7.  The  names  Lee  and  Leigh  are 
used  indiscriminately  in  early  records,  and 
the  roles  of  Mrs.  Leigh  cannot  be  separated 
from  those  of  Mrs.  Mary  Lee,  afterwards 
known  as  Lady  Slingsby.  Michael  Leigh, 
the  original  Daniel  in  '  Oronooko,'  who  also 
played  a  few  parts  towards  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  disappeared  in  1698, 
was  probably  the  son  of  Anthony  Leigh. 
Francis,  known  to  have  been  a  son,  ceased  to 
act  in  1719.  He  was  one  of  the  actors  who 
on  14  June  1710  defied  the  authority  of  Aaron 
Hill,  the  manager  for  Collier,  broke  open  the 
doors  of  Drury  Lane,  and  created  a  riot.  He 
was  also  one  of  the  many  actors  who,  when 
the  new-built  theatre  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 


opened  under  John  Rich  in  1714,  deserted  to« 
him  (ib.  ii.  169). 

John  Leigh  [q.  v.]  appears  to  have  been  of 
another  family. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage; 
Gibber's  Apology,  ed.  Lowe ;  Hist,  of  the  Stage 
ascribed  to  Betterton  ;  Downes's  Roscius  Angli- 
canus;  Davies's  Dramatic  Miscellanies.]  J.  K. 

LEIGH,  CHANDOS,  first  LORD  LEIGH 
of  the  present  creation  (1791-1 850),  poet  and 
author,  was  only  son  of  James  Henry  Leigh 
(1765-1823),  M.P.,  of  Addlestrop,  Gloucester- 
shire, and  subsequently  of  Stoneleigh  Abbey, 
Warwickshire,  by  his  marriage  with  Julia, 
eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Fiennes,  tenth  lord 
Saye  and  Sele.  He  was  a  descendant  of  Sir 
Thomas  Leigh  [q.  v.],  lord  mayor  of  London 
in  1558,  and  his  grandmother  on  his  father's 
side  was  Lady  Caroline,  daughter  of  Henry 
Brydges,  second  duke  of  Chandos,  and  sister  of 
James,  third  duke  of  Chandos.  Leigh  Hunt, 
his  father,  was  privately  educated  by  Isaac 
Hunt,  father  of  Leigh  Hunt,  who  was  named 
after  the  elder  Hunt's  pupil.  Chandos,  born 
in  London  on  27  June  1791,  was  educated  at 
Harrow  School,  where  he  was  a  schoolfellow 
of  Byron.  He  subsequently  kept  several 
terms  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he 
matriculated  8  June  1810,  but  left  the  uni- 
versity without  a  degree,  and  completed  his 
education  by  foreign  travel  with  Dr.  Shuttle- 
worth,  afterwards  bishop  of  Chichester,  as 
his  tutor.  While  a  young  man  Leigh  issued 
many  volumes  of  verse,  and  was  an  associate 
of  Shei-idan,  Fitzpatrick,  Sir  John  Cam  Hob- 
house,  Lord  Byron,  and  other  liberals  of  about 
his  own  age,  who  used  to  meet  at  Holland 
House.  His  interest  in  political  and  social 
questions  was  always  keen,  and  he  frequently 
corresponded  on  such  topics  with  the  leaders 
of  the  liberal  party,  including  Lord  Althorp, 
Sir  James  Mackintosh,  and  Sir  Samuel  Ro- 
milly.  He  was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  Lord 
Melbourne  in  May  1839,  as  Lord  Leigh  of 
Stoneleigh,  but  he  took  little  part  in  the 
debates  of  the  upper  house,  contenting  him- 
self with  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  an 
active  resident  magistrate  in  Warwickshire. 
He  was  also  a  trustee  of  Rugby  School.  He 
died  27  Sept.  1850  at  Bonn  on  the  Rhine, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Stoneleigh 
Church,  where  there  is  a  fine  marble  monu- 
ment to  his  memory.  Leigh  married  in  June 
1819  Margaret  (d.  5  Feb.  1866),  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  the  Rev.  William  Shippen  Willes  of 
Astrop  House,  Northamptonshire,  grandson 
of  Chief-justice  John  Willes  [q.  v.],  by  whom 
he  had  three  sons  and  six  daughters.  The 
eldest  son,  William  Henry,  succeeded  him  as 
second  baron. 

Leigh's  first  publication  was  '  The  Island1 


Leigh 


43° 


Leigh 


of  Love,'  a  poem,  published  in  1812 ;  this  wa 
followed  by  '  Trifles  Light  as  Air,'  in  1813 
4  Poesy,  a  Satire,'  1818  (anon.);  '  Epistles  to 
a  Friend  in  Town,  Golconda's  Fate, and  other 
Poems,'  1826 ;  2nd  edit  .with  additional  poems 
1831.  Other  works  in  verse  which  he  printec 
privately  were  '  The  Spirit  of  the  Age,'  1832 
'Vasa,'  and  'A  Fragment.'  His  poems 
though  never  widely  known,  and  reflecting 
the  influence  of  Horace,  Virgil,  Pope,  anc 
Byron,  were  much  prized  by  the  scholarly 
few.  He  also  issued  privately  in  prose  '  Frag- 
ments of  Essays,'  1816,  and  published,  under 
the  sobriquet  of  '  A  Gloucestershire  County 
Gentleman,'  about  1820,  three  tracts  on  sub- 
jects connected  with  agriculture.  These 
tracts  are  mentioned  in  the  'Bibliotheca 
Parriana,'  as  '  the  gift  of  the  author  [C.  L.], 
an  ingenious  poet,  an  elegant  scholar,  and 
my  much  esteemed  friend.'  '  Tracts  written 
in  the  years  1823  and  1828  by  C.  L.,  Esq.,' 
were  privately  printed  at  Warwick  in  1832. 
About  1840  he  printed,  for  private  circula- 
tion only,  a  pamphlet  on  the  corn  law  ques- 
tion, entitled  '  A  Word  of  Consolation,'  in 
which  he  showed  that  the  farmers  and  squires 
need  not  fear  being  ruined  by  the  abolition 
of  protection  if  they  would  improve  their 
methods  of  agriculture. 

[Burke's  Peerage  ;  Martin's  Privately  Printed 
Books ;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Diet,  of  Anonymous 
Lit.  pp.  1954,  2617;  Gent.  Mag.  1850,  pt.  ii.  p. 
656 ;  personal  information.]  E.  W. 

LEIGH,  CHARLES  (d.  1605),  merchant 
and  voyager,  was  younger  son  of  John  Leigh 
(<?.  31  March  1576)  and  of  Joan,  daughter  and 
heir  of  Sir  John  Oliph  of  Foxgrave,  Kent, 
an  alderman  of  London.  His  eldest  brother, 
SIR  OLIPH  LEIGH  (1560-1612),  claimed  at 
the  coronation  of  James  I,  '  as  seized  of  Ad- 
dington,  to  make  a  mess  of  "  herout  or  piger- 
nout "  in  the  kitchen,'  but  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  claim  was  admitted  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dora.,  24  July  1603  ;  cf.  BELL,  Gazet- 
teer of  England,  s.n.  '  Addington,  Surrey '). 
In  the  early  part  of  James's  reign  he  was 
keeper  of  the  great  park  of  Eltham,  the  sur- 
render of  which  he  sold,  21  May  1609  for 
1,2001.  (i».)  On  14  Nov.  1610  he  was  granted 
a  'license  to  impark  500  acres  of  land  in 
East  Wickham  and  Bexley  in  Kent'  (zj.) 
He  died  14  March  1611-12,  and  was  buried 
in  Addington  Church,  Surrey.  His  will  is 
in  Somerset  House  (Fenner,  74).  He  mar- 
ried Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Matthew  Brown 
of  Betchworth  in  Surrey,  and  had  issue  one 
son,  Sir  Francis,  baptised  6  Sept.  1590,  buried 
17  Nov.  1644.  Lady  Leigh,  SirOliph's  widow, 
was  buried  28  June  1631  (Coll.  Topoqr.  et 
Geneal.  vii.  288,  290). 


Charles  fitted  out,  in  partnership  with 
Abraham  Van  Herwick,  two  ships,  the  Hope- 
well  of  120  and  the  Chancewell  of  70  tons 
burden,  for  a  voyage  to  '  the  river  of  Canada,' 
the  St.  Lawrence ;  and  sailed  from  Gravesend 
on  8  April  1597,  Leigh  himself  and  Stephen 
Van  Herwick,  the  brother  of  Abraham,  going 
as  chief  commanders.     The  purpose  of  the 
voyage  was  partly  fishing  and  trade,  but 
partly  also  the  plundering  of  any  Spanish 
ships  they  might  meet  with.     They  left  Fal- 
mouth  on  28  April,  and  after  touching  at  Cape 
Race,  and  sighting  Cape  Breton,  on  11  June 
the  Hopewell  anchored  off  the  island  of  Me- 
nego — apparently  St.  Paul's — to  the  north  of 
Cape  Breton.     They  had  lost  sight  of  the 
Chancewell  off  the  bay  of  Placentia.   On  the 
14th  they  came  to  '  the  two  Islands  of  Birds, 
some   23  leagues  from  Menego ' — the  Bird 
Rocks — and  on  the  16th  to  Brian's  Island, 
'which  lyeth   five  leagu^A  west  from  the 
Island  of  Birds '— Bryon  Island.  On  the  18th 
they  came  to  Ramea — probably  the  Magda- 
len Islands — where  in  a  harbour  called  Hala- 
bolina  they  found  four  ships,   two   being 
French  from  St.  Halo,  the  others  from  St.  Jean 
de  Luz.     Leigh  insisted  that  these  must  be 
Spaniards,  and  seized  their  powder  as  a  mea- 
sure of  security.     But  next  day  the  French- 
men gathered  in  force,  to  the  number  of  two 
hundred,  from  other  ships  and  residents  in 
different  parts   of  the   island,   retook    the 
powder,  claimed  Leigh's  largest  boat,  and 
drove  the  English  out  of  the  harbour.    Com- 
ing again  to  Menego  and  Cape  Breton  on  the 
27th  they  met  a  boat  with  eight  of  the  Chance- 
well's  men,  from  whom  they  learnt  that  the 
Chancewell  had  been  wrecked  on  the  coast 
of  Cape  Breton.      After  rescuing  all  the 
Chancewell's  men,  they  crossed  ..over  to  New- 
foundland.     On  25  July  they  took,  after  a 
sharp  action  in  the  harbour  of  St.  Mary,  f  a 
notable  strong  [Breton]  ship,'  'almost  two 
hundred  tun  in  burden,'  belonging,it  appeared, 
to  Belle-Isle.     Leigh  moved  to  this  ship, 
dividing  the  men  between  her  and  the  Hope- 
well,  and  put  to  sea  on  2  Aug. ;  but  finding 
;he  new  ship  less  well  appointed  than  he  had 
bought,  left  the  coast  of  Newfoundland  on 
3  Aug.  to  make  directly  for  England.    The 
ETopewell  parted  company  shortly  afterwards, 
roing  for  an  independent  cruise  off  the  Azores ; 
)ut  Leigh  landed  on  the  Isle  of  Wight  on 
5  Sept.,  and  a  few  days  later  the  ship  arrived 
n  the  Thames, '  where  she  was  made  prize 
as  belonging  to  the  enemies  of  this  land.' 

After  this,  Leigh  made  other  voyages,  the 
accounts  of  which  have  not  been  preserved, 
with  a  view  to  establishing  a  colony  to  look 
or  gold  in  Guiana.  He  sailed  from  Wool- 
wich on  21  March  1603-4  in  the  Olive  Plant, 


Leigh 


431 


Leigh 


a  barque  of  oO  tons,  with  forty-six  men 
and  boys  all  told.  Touching  at  Mogador, 
sighting  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  and  some  of 
the  West  Indies,  they  arrived  on  11  May  in 
the  fresh  water  of  the  Amazon.  After  some 
traffic  with  the  Indians  they  left  the  Ama- 
zon ;  and  on  22  May  arrived  in  a  river,  which 
Leigh  calls  the  Wiapogo,  in  latitude  3°  30'  N. 
The  Indians,  who  lived  in  terror  of  the  in- 
cursions of  the  Caribs,  were  friendly,  and 
were  anxious  that  the  English  should  settle 
there ;  they  gave  them  their  own  huts  and 
clearings,  supplied  them  with  food,  and 
feigned  a  desire  to  learn  the  Christian  reli- 
gion. One  of  the  Indians  had  been  in  Eng- 
land, could  speak  a  little  English,  and  had 
probably  given  his  countrymen  some  idea  of 
the  power  and  prowess  of  the  strangers.  But 
after  the  Caribs  had  been  driven  off,  the  at- 
tentions of  the  Indians  relaxed.  Leigh  went 
on  an  exploring  expedition  ninety  miles  up 
the  river  Aracawa,  trading  with  the  Indians 
and  making  vain  inquiries  for  gold.  When 
he  returned  almost  every  one  in  the  little 
colony  was  sick.  On  2  July  1604  Leigh 
wrote  to  his  brother  giving  an  account  of 
his  proceedings,  and  desiring  him  to  send  out 
further  supplies.  The  letter  is  dated  from 
Principium  or  Mount  Howard.  At  the  same 
time  he  wrote  to  the  council,  begging  for 
the  king's  protection  for  emigrants  to  the 
colony,  and  that  able  preachers  might  be 
sent  out  for  the  Indians  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.,  2  July  1604).  The  supplies  sent  out 
by  Sir  Oliph  Leigh  arrived  in  January ;  they 
found  everybody  ill.  Leigh  himself  was  very 
weak  and  much  changed.  He  resolved  to  go 
home,  promising  the  men  that  he  would 
come  back  to  them  as  soon  as  possible.  He 
was  in  readiness  to  go,  when  '  he  sickened 
of  the  flux  and  died  aboard  his  ship.'  He 
was  buried  on  shore  20  March  1604-5. 

A  son,  Oliph,  was  baptised  at  Addington 
16  Jan.  1597-8  (Coll.  Topogr.  et  Geneal.  vii, 
290) ;  but  nothing  more  is  known  about  him. 

[The  detailed  history  of  the  voyage  to  Ramea 
is  in  Hakluyt's  Principal  Navigations,  iii.  195  ; 
see  also  Add.  MS.  12505,  f.  477.  The  story 
of  the  Guiana  settlement  is  in  Purchas  his  Pil- 
grimes,  iv.  1250-62.  See  also  Manning  and 
Bray's  Surrey,  i.  76  n.,  ii.  138,  425,  543,  560; 
Mr.  Thompson  Cooper  in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Srdser.  iv.  514.]  J.  K.  L. 

LEIGH,  CHARLES  (1662-1701  ?),  phy- 
sician and  naturalist,  son  of  William  Leigh 
of  Singleton-in-the-Fylde,  Lancashire,  and 
great-grandson  of  William  Leigh  [q.v.],B.D., 
rector  of  Standish,  was  born  at  Singleton 
Grange  in  1662.  On  7  July  1679  he  became 
a  commoner  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  graduated  B.A.  on  24  May  1683. 


Wood  records  that  he  left  Oxford  in  debt 
and  went  to  Cambridge,  to  Jesus  College,  as 
is  believed.  He  graduated  M.A.  and  M.D. 
(1689)  at  Cambridge.  He  was  on  13  May 
1685  elected  PMl.S.  When  Wood  wrote 
his  'Athenae  Oxonienses,'  Leigh  was  prac- 
tising in  London ;  but  he  lived  at  Man- 
chester at  a  later  date,  and  had  an  extensive 
practice  throughout  Lancashire. 

Some  of  his  papers  read  before  the  Royal 
Society  are  printed  in  the  'Philosophical 
Transactions,'  and  he  published  the  following 
separate  works  :  1.  '  Phthisologia  Lancas- 
triensis,  cui  accessit  Tentamen  Philosophi- 
cum  de  Mineralibus  Aquis  in  eodem  comi- 
tatu  observatis,'  1694,  8vo  ;  reprinted  at  Ge- 
neva, 1736.  2.  '  Exercitationes  quinque,  de 
Aquis  Mineralibus ;  Thermis  Calidis  ;  Morbis 
Acutis ;  Morbis  Intermittentib. ;  Hydrope,' 
1697, 8vo.  3.  '  The  Natural  History  of  Lan- 
cashire, Cheshire,  and  the  Peak  in  Derby- 
shire; with  an  account  of  the  British, 
Phoenic,  Armenian,  Gr.  and  Rom.  Antiqui- 
ties found  in  those  parts,'  Oxford,  1700,  fol. 
This  contains  a  good  portrait  after  Faithorne 
as  frontispiece.  He  also  wrote  three  pam- 
phlets in  1698  in  answer  to  R.  Bolton  on  the 
'  Heat  of  the  Blood,'  and  one  in  reply  to  John 
Colebatch  on  curing  the  bite  of  a  viper. 
His  writings  are  of  little  value,  and  there  is 
reason  for  the  remark  of  Dr.  T.  D.  Whitaker 
that  '  his  vanity  and  petulance '  were  '  at 
least  equal  to  his  want  of  literature.'  His 
'  Natural  History '  is  little  more  than  a  trans- 
lation of  his  earlier  Latin  treatises. 

He  married  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Edward 
Shuttleworth  of  Larbrick,  Lancashire,  with 
whom  he  received  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of 
Larbrick,  afterwards  surrendered  in  payment 
of  a  debt  owing  by  Leigh  to  Serjeant  Bret- 
land.  He  left  no  issue.  His  widow  died 
before  1717. 

He  is  said  to  have  died  in  1701,  but  there 
is  some  doubt  on  this  point,  as  Hearne, 
writing  on  30  Oct.  1705  (MS.  Diary,  iv. 
222),  says  :  '  I  am  told  Dr.  Leigh,  who  writ 
the  "  Natural  History  of  Lancashire,"  has 
divers  things  fit  for  the  press,  but  that  he 
will  not  let  them  see  the  light  because  his 
History  has  not  taken  well.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  643,  iv. 
609;  Fish-wick's  Kirkham  (Chetham  Soc.),  pp. 
183, 189  ;  Nicholson's  Engl.  Hist.  Libr.  ed.  1776, 
p.  13  ;  Earwaker's  Local  Gleanings,  4to,  i.  68  ; 
Ormerod's  Cheshire  (Helsby),  i.  xxxiii ;  Dug- 
dale's  Visitation  of  Lancashire  (Chetham  Soc.), 
p.  183;  Malcolm's  Lives,  1815,  4to;  Whitaker's 
Whalley,  1818,  p.  26;  Gough's  Brit.  Topogr.; 
Corresp.  of  K.  Richardson  of  Bierley,  p.  25  ; 
Raines'sFellowsof  Manchester  College  (Chetham 
Soc.),  i.  184 ;  Derby  Household  Books  (Chetham 


Leigh 


432 


Leigh 


Soc.),  P-  H9  ;  Thoresby's  Corresp.  i.  390;  J.  E. 
Bailey's  MSS.  in  Chetham  Library,  Bundle  No.  7.] 

C.  W.  S. 

LEIGH,  EDWARD  (1602-1671),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  born  at  Shawell,  Leices- 
tershire, on  24  March  1602,  was  the  son  of 
Henry  Leigh.  He  matriculated  at  Oxford 
from  Magdalen  Hall  on  24  Oct.  1617  (Reg. 
of  Univ.  of  O.vf.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii. 
p.  363),  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1620,  M.A. 
in  1623  (ib.  vol.  ii.  pt,  iii.  p.  388).  Before 
leaving  Oxford  he  entered  himself  at  the 
Middle  Temple,  and  became  a  laborious  stu- 
dent of  divinity,  law,  and  history.  During 
the  plague  of  1625  he  spent  six  months  in 
France,  and  busied  himself  in  making  a  col- 
lection of  French  proverbs.  He  subsequently 
removed  to  Banbury,  Oxfordshire,  to  be  near 
William  Wheatly,  the  puritan  divine,  whose 
preaching  he  admired.  On  30  Oct.  1640  he 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Stafford  in  place  of  a 
member  who  had  been  declared  '  disabled  to 
sit '  (Official  Return  of  List*  of  Members  of 
Parliament,  pt,  i.  p.  493).  His  theological  at- 
tainments procured  him  a  seat  in  the  assem- 
bly of  divines,  and  he  was  also  a  colonel  in 
the  parliamentary  army.  On  30  Sept.  1644 
he  presented  to  parliament  a  petition  from 
Staffordshire  parliamentarians  complaining 
of  cavalier  oppression,  and  made  a  speech, 
which  was  printed.  His  signature  is  affixed 
to  the  letter  written  in  the  name  of  the  par- 
liamentary committee  which  granted  to  the 
visitors  of  the  university  of  Oxford  in  1647 
practically  unlimited  power  (Register,  Camd. 
Soc.,  Introd.  p.  Ixvi).  Having  in  December 
1648  voted  that  the  king's  concessions  were 
satisfactory,  he  was  expelled  from  the  house. 
Thenceforward  he  appears  to  have  avoided 
public  life.  He  died  on  2  June  1671  at 
Rushall  Hall,  Staffordshire,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  there.  His  portrait  was  en- 
graved in  1650  by  T.  Cross,  and  in  1662  by 
J.  Chantry  (EvAtfs,  Cat.  of  Engraved  Por- 
traits, i.  206). 

Leigh's  writings  are  mostly  compilations, 
and  evince  little  scholarship  or  acumen.  His 
reputation  rests  upon  :  1.  '  Critica  Sacra,  or 
Philologicall  and  Theologicall  Observations 
upon  all  the  Greek  Words  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament in  order  alphabeticall,'  &c.,  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1639;  2nd  edit,  1646.  2. '  Critica  Sacra. 
Observations  on  all  the  Radices  or  Primitive 
Hebrew  Words  of  the  Old  Testament  in  order 
alphabeticall,  wherein  both  they  (and  many 
derivatives  .  .  .)  are  fully  opened,'  &c.,  4to, 
London,  1642,  with  a  commendatory  epistle 
by  W.  Gouge.  Both  parts  were  published 
together  as  a  third  edition  in  1650,  4to  (4th 
edit.,  fol.,  1662).  These  useful  compilations, 
to  which  succeeding  lexicographers  on  the 


Old  and  New  Testament  have  been  as  a  rule 
indebted,  won  Leigh  the  friendship  of  Ussher . 
A  Latin  translation  by  H.  a  Middoch,  accom- 
panied with  observations  on  all  the  Chaldee 
words  of  the  Old  Testament  by  J.  Hesser, 
was  issued  at  Amsterdam,  3rd  edit.,  fol.,  1696 ; 
5th  edit,,  with  appendix  by  J.  C.  Kesler,4to, 
Gotha,  1706.  There  are  also  supplements 
by  P.  Stokkemark  (1713)  and  M.  C.  Wolf- 
burg  (1717).  The  work  was  reconstructed 
by  M.  Tempestini  for  J.  P.  Migne's  'En- 
cyclopSdie  Theologique '  (vol.  vii.  pt.  ii.),  4to, 
1846,  &c. 

Leigh  wrote  also :  1.  '  A  Treatise  of  the 
Divine  Promises.  In  Five  Bookes,'  &c.,  4to, 
London,  1633  (4th  edit,,  8vo,  1657),  the  model 
of  Clarke's  'Scripture  Promises.'  2. '  Selected 
and  Choice  Observations  concerning  the 
Twelve  First  Caesars,  Emperours  of  Rome,' 
12mo,  Oxford,  1635.  The  second  edition, 
published  as  '  Analecta  1e  xii.  primis  Caesari- 
bus,'  8vo,  London,  1647,  has  an  appendix  of 
'  Certaine  choice  French  Proverbs.'  An  en- 
larged edition,  '  containing  all  the  Romane 
Emperours.  The  first  eighteen  by  E.  Leigh. 
The  others  added  by  his  son,  Henry  Leigh,' 
appeared  in  1657,  1663,  and  1670.  3.  'A 
Treatise  of  Divinity,  consisting  of  Three 
Bookes,'  3  pts.,  4to,  London,  1647.  4.  '  The 
Saint's  Encouragement  in  Evil  Times,  or  Ob- 
servations concerning  the  Martyrs  in  gene- 
ral, with  some  Memorable  Collections  about 
them  out  of  Mr.  Foxes  three  volumes,'  £c., 
8vo, London,  1648;  2nd  edit.  1651.  5.  'An- 
notations upon  all  the  New  Testament,  Phi- 
lologicall and  Theologicall,'  &c.,  fol., London, 
1650  ;  translated  into  Latin  by  Arnold,  and 
published  at  Leipzig  in  1732.  6.  '  A  Philo- 
logicall Commentary,  or  an  Illustration  of 
the  most  obvious  and  usefull  Words  in  the 
Law  ...  By  E.  L.,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1652 ; 
2nd  edit.  1658.  7.  'A  Systeme  or  Body  of 
Divinity  .  .  .  wherein  the  fundamentals  of 
Religion  are  opened,  the  contrary  Errours  re- 
futed,' &c.,  fol.,  London,  1654;  2nd  edit. 

1662.  8.  '  A  Treatise  of  Religion  and  Learn- 
ing, and  of  Religious  and  Learned  Men,'  &c., 
fol.,  London,  1656,  which  fell  so  flat  that  it 
was  reissued  as  '  Felix  Consortium,  or  a  fit 
Conjuncture  of  Religion  and  Learning,'  in 

1663.  To  this  treatise  William  Crowe  was 
greatly  indebted  in  his  'Elenchus  Scripto- 
rum,'  1672.     9.  '  Annotations  on  five  poeti- 
cal Books  of  the  Old  Testament,'  fol.,  Lon- 
don, 1657.     10.  'Second  Considerations  of 
the  High  Court  of  Chancery,'  4to,  London, 
1658.   11.  'England Described,  or  the  several 
Counties  and  Shires  thereof  briefly  handled,' 
8vo,  London,  1659,  taken  mostly  from  Cam- 
den's  '  Britannia.'    12.  '  Choice  Observations 
of  all  the  Kings  of  England  from  the  Saxons 


Leigh 


433 


Leigh 


to  the  Death  of  King  Charles  the  First.  Col- 
lected out  of  the  best . .  .  Writers/  8vo,  Lon- 
don,1661.  13.  'Three  Diatribes  or  Discourses. 
First,  of  Travel,  or  a  Guide  for  Travellers 
into  Foreign  Parts.  Secondly,  of  Money  . . . 
Thirdly,  of  Measuring  of  the  Distance  betwixt 
Place  and  Place,'  16mo,  London,  1 67 1  (another 
edition,  entitled  '  The  Gentleman's  Guide,  in 
Three  Discourses,'  1680),  reprinted  in  vol.  x. 
of  '  Harleian  Miscellany,'  ed.  Park. 

WithH.Scudder  Leigh  editedW.Whately's 
'  Prototypes  .  .  .  with  Mr.  Whatelye's  Life 
and  Death,'  fol.,  1640.  He  also  published 
Christopher  Cartwright's  '  The  Magistrate's 
Authority  in  matters  of  Religion,'  4to,  1647, 
to  which  he  prefixed  a  preface  in  defence  of 
his  conduct  for  sitting  in  the  assembly  of 
divines  and  other  clerical  meetings.  He  as- 
sisted W.  Hinde  in  bringing  out  J.  Rainolds's 
'  The  Prophesie  of  Haggai  interpreted  and 
applyed,'  4to,  1649 ;  and  edited  by  himself 
Bishop  L.  Andrewes's  'Discourse  of  Cere- 
monies,' 12mo,  1653.  Some  lines  written  by 
Leigh  '  Upon  the  Marriage  of  an  Over-aged 
Couple,'  and  printed  by  Bliss  from  Rawlin- 
son  MS.  Poetry,  No.  116,  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary, display  no  ordinary  power. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  926-31; 
Fuller's  Worthies ;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of 
England  (2nd  edit.),  iii.  105,  iv.  62  ;  Commons' 
Journals,  v.  57,  118  ;  Allibone's  Diet.;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  164-6.]  G-.  (*. 

LEIGH,  EGERTON  (1815-1876),  writer 
on  dialect,  was  born  in  1815.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  ancient  family  of  Leigh  or 
Legh  settled  in  various  parts  of  Cheshire, 
his  father  being  Egerton  Leigh  of  West  Hall, 
High  Leigh ;  his  mother  was  Wilhelmina 
Sarah,  daughter  of  George  Stratton  of  Tew- 
park,  Oxford.  Leigh  was  educated  at  Eton, 
and  became  a  cornet  in  the  2nd  dragoon 
guards  (queen's  bays),  12  April  1833.  His 
subsequent  steps  were  lieutenant  19  June 
1835,  and  captain  18  Dec.  1840;  in  1843  he 
retired  from  the  regiment  and  entered  the 
1st  Cheshire  light  infantry  militia,  which  he 
quitted  as  lieutenant-colonel  18  Nov.  1870. 
In  1872  he  was  high  sheriff  for  Cheshire. 
Leigh  had  long  been  an  active  conservative, 
and  in  1873  was  elected  member  of  parlia- 
ment for  the  Mid-Cheshire  division  ;  he  was 
re-elected  in  1874.  He  died  at  Cox's  Hotel, 
Jermyn  Street,  London,  on  1  July  187G,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Rostherne, 
Cheshire.  He  married,  20  Sept.  1 842,  Lydia 
Rachel,  daughter  of  John  Smith  Wright  of 
Bulcote  Lodge,  Nottinghamshire,  and  left 
five  sons  and  a  daughter.  Leigh  was  much 
interested  in  local  archaeology,  and  edited 
'  Ballads  and  Legends  of  Cheshire,'  Lond. 
.1867,  4to.  Posthumously  was  published  his 

TOL.   XXXII. 


'Glossary  of  Words  used  in  the  dialect  of 
Cheshire,'  London,  1877.  This  was  largely 
founded  on  the  collections  of  Roger  Wilbra- 
ham,  and  has  a  portrait  of  Leigh  as  a  fronti- 
spiece. 

[Times,  3  July  1876;  Hart's  Army  Lists; 
Cheshire  Courant,  5  July  1876;  Annual  Register, 
1876.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LEIGH,  EVAN  (1811-1876),  inventor, 
born  in  1811,  was  son  of  Peter  Leigh,  a 
cotton-spinner  of  Ashton-under-Lyne,  Lan- 
cashire. About  1851  he  quitted  the  manage- 
ment of  his  father's  business  to  become  a 
manufacturer  of  machinery.  Latterly  he 
was  also  extensively  engaged  as  a  consulting 
engineer,  and  as  an  exporter  of  machinery. 
He  established  businesses  at  Manchester, 
Liverpool,  and  Boston,  Massachusetts.  He 
was  the  author  of  some  useful  inventions  for 
the  improvement  of  the  machinery  of  cotton 
manufacture,  and  has  a  claim  also  to  the 
invention  of  the  twin-screw  for  steamers,  for 
which  he  took  out  a  patent  in  1849.  He 
could  not  persuade  the  government  of  the 
day  or  any  of  the  shipbuilders  to  take  it  up, 
though  he  received  a  letter  from  the  lords  of 
the  admiralty  thanking  him  for  the  com- 
munication. The  other  best-known  inven- 
tions of  Leigh  are  the  '  self-stripping '  carding 
engine,  the  coupled  mules  '  with  putting-up 
motion,'  and  the  loose-boss  top  roller.  He 
patented  nineteen  inventions  in  all  between 
1849  and  1870.  In  1870  he  published  his  plan 
for  conveying  railway  trains  across  the  Strait  s 
of  Dover  by  means  of  a  patent  ship  and  land- 
ing-stage, and  he  gave  an  explanation  of  it  at 
a  conversazione  of  the  Manchester  Scientific 
and  Mechanical  Society,  of  which  he  was  pre- 
sident. He  died  at  Clarence  House,  Chorlton, 
near  Manchester,  on  2  Feb.  1876.  His  eldest 
surviving  daughter,  Mrs.  Ada  M.  Lewis,  was 
founder  of  the  British  and  American  Mission 
Home  in  Paris,  which  was  opened  in  March 
1876,  and  of  which  she  is  now  (1892)  lady 
president. 

Leigh  was  a  member  of  various  scientific 
institutions,  notably  the  Institute  of  Naval 
Architects  and  the  Institute  of  Civil  En- 
gineers. 

In  1871  he  published  a  profusely  illus- 
trated work  entitled  '  The  Science  of  Modem 
Cotton  Spinning,'  2  vols.  4to,  in  which,  as 
he  stated  in  the  preface,  he  gave  the  results 
of  nearly  half  a  century  of  practical  expe- 
rience of  mills  and  mill  machinery.  The 
book  is  one  of  great  authority  both  in  Europe 
and  America,  and  attained  its  fourth  edition 
in  1877.  Leigh  was  likewise  author  of  many 
papers  and  pamphlets  relating  to  mechanical 
works. 

F  F 


Leigh 


434 


Leigh 


His  portrait,  by  Captain  Charles  Mercier, 
was  included  in  the  collection  of  portraits 
of  inventors  at  the  South  Kensington  Mu- 
seum. 

[Times,  4  Feb.  1876,  p.  5  ;  Illustrated  London 
News,  26  Feb.  1876,  p.  196  ;  Manchester  Guar- 
dian, 4  Feb.  1876;  Manchester  Courier,  4  Feb. 
1876;  Woodcraft's  Alphabetical  Index  of  Pa- 
tentees.] GK  Gr. 

LEIGH,  Sin  FERDINAND  (1686?- 
1654),  governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  born 
about  1585,  was  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of 
Thomas  Leigh  of  Middleton,  Yorkshire,  by 
Elizabeth  Stanley  of  the  Derby  family,  maid 
of  honour  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  On  his  father's 
death  in  1594  Ferdinand  was  left  owner  of 
vast  estates  near  Leeds,  Rothwell,  Haigh, 
Middleton,  &c.  His  mother  married  again  one 
Richard  Houghton  of  Lancashire.  In  1617 
he  was  knighted  at  York.  In  1625  he  was 
deputy-governor  of  Man  under  his  relative 
the  Earl  of  Derby,  a  post  he  appears  only  to 
have  held  for  about  a  year.  He  was  a  gentle- 
man of  the  king's  privy  chamber,  and  an 
enthusiastic  royalist,  contributing  100/.  to 
the  royal  cause  when  the  king  assembled 
the  gentry  of  Yorkshire  at  York.  During 
the  war  he  fought  as  colonel  of  a  troop  of 
horse,  with  his  eldest  son  and  successor, 
John,  under  him  as  captain.  In  1650  he 
was  threatened  by  the  committee  for  advance 
of  money  with  the  forced  sale  of  his  Yorkshire 
property.  He  died  at  Pontefract  on  19  Jan. 
1654,  and  is  buried  in  the  ruined  church  there. 
Leigh  married  four  times :  first,  Margery, 
daughter  of  William  Cartwright ;  secondly, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Pilkington  ; 
thirdly,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Tir- 
whit ;  fourthly,  Anne,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Clough ;  and  was  twice  a  widower  before  he 
was  thirty.  His  second  wife  was  a  collateral 
descendant  of  James  Pilkington,  the  first 
protestant  bishop  of  Durham.  He  had  eight 
children,  the  youngest  being  born  about  1630 ; 
his  eldest  son  (by  Anne  Clough),  John,  suc- 
ceeded to  his  estates,  and  died  in  1706. 

[Biographia  Leodiensis,  p.  90 ;  Ducatus  Leo- 
diensis,  i.  222;  Cal.  Committee  of  Advance  of 
Money,  ii.  924  sq. ;  Seacome's  Hist,  of  Isle  of 
Man,  p.  53.]  E.  T.  B. 

LEIGH,  FRANCIS,  first  EARL  OF  CHI- 
CHESTER  (d.  1653),  son  of  Sir  Francis  Leigh, 
by  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Egerton,  vis- 
count Brackley  [q.  v.j,  and  great-grandson 
of  Sir  Thomas  Leigh  or  Lee  [q.  v.]  of  Stone- 
leigh,  was  born  at  his  father's  seat  at  Newn- 
ham  Regis,  Warwickshire,  before  1600.  His 
father  was  made  a  K.B.  at  the  coronation  of 
James  I  on  25  July  1603,  sat  in  the  parlia- 
ments of  1601,  1604,  and  1621  respectively 


and  was  a  member  of  the  Derby  House  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries,  together  with  Sir  Henry 
Spelman,  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  and  Camden. 
He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  latter,  who 
left  him  by  his  will  4/.  for  a  memorial  ring. 
Some  pieces  by  Leigh  are  preserved  in  Hearne's 
'Curious  Discourses  of  Eminent  Antiquaries' 
(see  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  viii.  7,  92). 
The  son  was  created  a  baronet  by  James  I 
on  24  Dec.  1618,  at  which  time  he  was  also 
a  trustee  of  Rugby  School.  He  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Warwick  in  1625,  and,  giving  con- 
sistent support  to  the  court,  was  rewarded  by 
being  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Lord  Duns- 
more  by  letters  patent  dated  31  July  1628. 
He  was  made  captain  of  the  band  of  gentle- 
men pensioners  and  sworn  privy  councillor 
in  1641,  and  on  15  March  in  the  following 
year  he  signed  a  protest  with  five  other  lords 
against  the  ordinance  <^€  the  commons  with 
regard  to  the  militia.  On  the  outbreak  of  the 
civil  war  he  subscribed  money  to  levy  forty 
horse  'to  assist  his  Majesty  in  defence  of  his 
Royal  person,  the  two  houses  of  Parliament, 
and  the  Protestant  religion '  (PEACOCK,  Army 
Lists,  2nd  edit.  p.  9).  In  August  1642  his 
park  at  Newnhamwas  despoiled  of  its  venison 
by  the  parliamentary  soldiers  quartered  under 
Lord  Brooke  at  Coventry  (State  Papers,  Dom. 
1642,  p.  382). 

On  3  July  1644  the  king  fortified  his 
loyalty  by  creating  him  Earl  of  Chichester. 
In  May  1645  he  was  on  the  commission  ap- 
pointed to  govern  Oxford  during  the  king's 
absence  (ib.  p.  81).  He  was,  however,  more 
of  a  courtier  than  a  soldier,  and  was  several 
times  employed  as  commissioner  on  the  part 
of  the  crown  during  the  troubles,  notably  to 
meet  the  Scottish  commissioners  at  Ripon  in 
the  autumn  of  1640  and  those  of  the  Parlia- 
ment at  Uxbridge  in  1645  (CLARENDON,  viii. 
211). 

Clarendon  had  no  high  opinion  of  his 
qualities  as  a  statesman,  describing  him  as  of 
a  froward  and  violent  disposition,  deficient 
in  judgment  and  temper,  whose  '  greatest  re- 
putation was  that  the  Earl  of  Southampton 
married  his  daughter,  who  was  a  beautiful 
and  worthy  lady '  (ib.  vi.  391).  Lloyd,  on 
the  other  hand,  in  his  '  Memoires  '  (ed.  1668, 
P.  653),  writes  of  him  as '  a  stout,  honest  man 
in  his  council,'  with  '  a  shrewd  way  of  ex- 
pressing and  naming '  his  views. 

Leigh  appeared  several  times  before  the 
committee  for  compounding,  being  assessed 
in  November  1645  to  pay,  as  Earl  of  Chiches- 
ter, the  sum  of  3,000/. ;  he  was  given  a  year 
in  which  to  make  payment  ((?«/.  Proc.  Comm. 
Advance  of  Money,  p.  628).  On  26  Jan.  fol- 
lowing, however,  having  paid  1,OOOJ.  and 
given  security  for  1,847/.  more,  his  seques- 


Leigh 


43* 


Leigh 


tration  was  suspended  (see  Cal.  Committee/or 
Compounding,  ii.  1499).  He  died  on  21  Dec. 
1653,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of 
Newnham  Church.  He  married,  first,  Susan, 
daughter  of  Richard  Norman,  esq.,  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue,  and  secondly,  Audrey,  daugh- 
ter and  coheir  of  John,  baron  Butler  of  Bram- 
field;  she  died  16  Sept.  1652,  leaving  two 
daughters,  Elizabeth,  second  wife  of  Thomas 
Wriothesley,  fourth  earl  of  Southampton 
[q.  v.],  and  Mary,wife  of  George  Villiers,  fourth 
viscount  Grandison,  whose  granddaughter 
married  Robert  Pitt,  and  was  mother  of  the 
first  Earl  of  Chatham.  The  earldom  devolved, 
according  to  a  special  limitation,  upon  Leigh's 
son-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Southampton ;  the 
barony  of  Dunsmore,  together  with  the  baro- 
netcy, became  extinct. 

[Col  vile's  Warwickshire  Worthies,  p.  506,  with 
authorities  there  given  ;  Burke's  Extinct  Peer- 
age, p.  319  ;  Rogers's  Protests  of  the  Lords,  p.  12 ; 
Commons'  Journals,  iii.  573,  666  ;  Fuller's 
Worthies,  ed.  Nichols,  ii.  423 ;  Nugent's  Memo- 
rials of  Hampden  (Bohn),  p.  262 ;  Clarendon's 
History,  passim.]  T.  S. 

LEIGH,  HENRY  SAMBROOKE  (1837- 
1883),  author  and  dramatist,  son  of  James 
Mathews  Leigh  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  on 
29  March  1837,  and  at  an  early  age  engaged 
in  literary  pursuits.  From  time  to  time  ap- 
peared collections  of  his  lyrics,  under  the 
titles  of  '  Carols  of  Cockayne/  1869  (several 
editions);  '  Gillott  and  Goosequill,'  1871 ;  'A 
Town  Garland.  A  Collection  of  Lyrics,' 
1878 ;  and  '  Strains  from  the  Strand,  trifles 
in  Verse,'  1882.  His  verse  was  always  fluent, 
but  otherwise  of  very  slender  merit. 

For  the  stage  he  translated  many  French 
comic  operas.  His'  first  theatrical  essay  was 
in  collaboration  with  Charles  Millward  in  a 
musical  spectacle  for  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Birmingham.  His  '  Falsacappa,'  music  by 
Offenbach,  was  produced  at  the  Globe  Theatre 
on  22  April  1871;  'Le  Roi  Garotte'  at  the 
Alhambra  on  3  June  1872 ;  'Bridge  of  Sighs,' 
opera-bouffe,  at  the  St.  James's,  18  Nov.  1872 ; 
'White  Cat,'  a  fairy  spectacle,  at  the  Queen's, 
Long  Acre,  on  2  Dec.  1875  ;  '  Voyage  dans  la 
Lime,'  opera-bouffe,  at  the  Alhambra,  on 
1  5  April  1876 ;  '  Fatinitza,'  opera-bouffe  (the 
words  were  printed),  adapted  from  the  Ger- 
man, at  the  Alhambra  on  20  June  1878 ; 
'The  Great  Casimir,'  a  vaudeville,  at  the 
Gaiety,  on  27  Sept,  1879 ;  '  Cinderella,'  an 
opera,  with  music  by  J.  Farmer,  at  St.  James's 
Hall,  on  2  May  1884  (the  words  were  pub- 
lished in  1882)  ;  '  The  Brigands,'  by  H.  Meil- 
hac  and  L.  HaleVy,  adapted  to  English  words 
by  Leigh,  was  printed  in  1884.  For  '  Lurette,' 
a  comic  opera,  Avenue,  24  March  1883,  he 
wrote  the  lyrics ;  and  with  Robert  Reece  he 


produced  '  La  Petite  Mademoiselle,'  comic 
opera,  Alhambra,  on  6  Oct.  1879.  He  edited 
'  Jeux  d'Esprit  written  and  spoken  by  French 
and  English  Wits  and  Humorists,'  in  1877, 
and  wrote  Mark  Twain's  '  Nightmares '  in 
1878. 

His  last  theatrical  venture — a  complete 
failure — was  'The  Prince  Methusalem,'  a 
comic  opera,  brought  out  at  the  Folies  Dra- 
matiques  (now  the  Novelty),  Great  Queen 
Street,  London,  on  19  May  1883.  He  was  a 
Spanish,  Portuguese,  and  French  scholar,  a 
brilliant  and  witty  conversationalist,  and  a 
humorous  singer.  He  died  in  his  rooms  in 
Lowther's  private  hotel,  35  Strand,  London, 
on  16  June  1883,  and  was  buried  in  Bromp- 
ton  cemetery  on  22  June. 

[Era,  23  June  1883,  p.  8 ;  Illustrated  London 
News,  30  June  1883,  p.  648,  with  portrait.] 

G.  C.  B. 

LEIGH,  JAMES  MATHEWS  (1808- 
1860),  painter  and  author,  born  in  1808,  was 
nephew  of  Charles  Mathews  the  elder  [q.  v.], 
and  the  son  of  a  well-known  bookseller  in 
the  Strand.  He  studied  painting  under  Wil- 
liam Etty,  R.A.  [q.  v.],  and  adopted  the  line 
of  historical  painting.  He  first  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1830,  sending '  Joseph 
presenting  his  Brethren  to  Pharaoh '  and 
'Jephthah's  Vow.'  Soon  after  he  made  a 
long  visit  to  the  continent  to  study  the 
works  of  the  old  masters.  About  this  time 
also  he  devoted  himself  to  literature,  and 
published  privately  in  1838  '  Cromwell,'  an 
historical  play  in  five  acts,  and  later  '  The 
Rhenish  Album.'  After  a  second  visit  to 
the  continent  Leigh  resumed  work  as  a 
painter,  and  continued  to  send  sacred  sub- 
jects or  portraits  to  the  Royal  Academy  and 
other  exhibitions  up  to  1849.  Leigh  is  better 
known  as  a  teacher  of  drawing  than  as  a 
painter.  He  started  a  well-known  painting 
school  in  Newman  Street,  Oxford  Street, 
which  was  largely  attended,  and  was  a  for- 
midable rival  to  the  better-known  school 
kept  by  Henry  Sass  [q.  v.]  Leigh  died  in 
London  on  20  April  1860.  His  son,  Henry 
Sambrooke  Leigh,  is  separately  noticed. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1700-1880;  obituary  notices;  Royal 
Academy  Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

LEIGH,  JARED  (1724-1769),  amateur 
artist,  apparently  the  son  of  Jared  Leigh, 
was  born  in  1724.  His  father  is  said  to  have 
descended  from  the  family  of  Leigh  of  West 
Hall,  Cheshire.  He  became  a  proctor  in 
Doctors'  Commons,  and  died  prematurely 
1  May  1769 ;  he  was  buried  in  St.  An- 
drew's Wardrobe.  He  was  married  and  left 
issue  ;  one  of  his  daughters  manned  Framcis 

FP2 


Leigh 


436 


Leigh 


Wheatley,  R.A.  Leigh  was  an  amateur  who 
occasionally  sold  his  pictures.  He  painted 
chiefly  sea-pieces  and  landscapes,  and  exhi- 
bited twenty-three  pictures  with  the  Free 
Society  of  Artists  from  1761  to  1767. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  viii.  148 ;  Ed-  : 
wards's   Anecdotes,  p.  28 ;    Mulvany's  Life  of  \ 
Gandon,  p.  213  ;  Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  ; 
the  English  School;   information  from  Lionel 
Cust  esq.,  F.S.A.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

LEIGH,  JOHN  (1689-1726),  dramatist 
and  actor,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1689  (CnET- 
WOOD,  General  History  o/  the  Stage).     His 
name  appears  to  Demetrius   in  ShadwelPs 
adaptation  of  '  Timon  of  Athens,'  produced 
at  Smock  Alley  Theatre  in  1714  (Hitchcock 
wrongly  suggests  1715).     Recruited  by  John 
Rich  for  the  newly  erected  theatre  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  he  played  there  on  the 
opening  night,  18  Dec.  1714,  Plume  in  the 
'  Recruiting  Officer'  of  Farquhar.  On  16  Feb. 
171.5  he  was  the  original  Octavio  in  the  '  Per- 
plexed Couple,  or  Mistake  upon  Mistake,' 
an  adaptation  from  '  Le  Cocu  Imaginaire '  of 
Moliere,  attributed  to  Charles  Molloy.  Carlos 
in  Cibber's  '  Love  Makes  a  Man '  followed, 
and  23  June  he  was  the  original  Lord  Gay- 
love  in  the  '  Doating  Lovers '  of  Newburgh 
Hamilton.     Freeman  in  the  '  Plain  Dealer,' 
Heartfree  in  the  '  Provoked  Wife,'  Galliard 
in  the  'Feigned  Courtezans,'  Florez  in  the 
'  Royal  Merchant,' and  Sir  Humphry  Scatter- 
good  in  the  '  Woman  Captain '  were  assigned 
him  the  following  season,  and  he  was  the  first 
Beaufort  in  the '  Perfidious  Brother '  of  Theo- 
bald or  Mestayer.    Francis  Leigh,  son  of  An- 
thony Leigh  [q.  v.],  was  until  1719  a  member 
of  the  same  company,  playing  similar  charac- 
ters, and  it  is  thus  impossible  to  settle  which 
is   intended  when  the  name  Leigh  stands 
against  a  part.    On  26  Sept.  1718  John  Leigh 
played  Don  Sebastian  in  Dryden's  play  of 
that  name.     He  subsequently  appeared  as 
Moneses  in  '  Tamerlane,'  Duke  in  the  '  Tray- 
tor,'  altered  from  Shirley  by  Christopher  Bul- 
lock [q.  v.],  Juba  in  '  Cato,'  Mellefont  in  the 
'  Double  Dealer,'  Macduff,  Antony  in '  Julius 
Caesar,'  and  7  Feb.  1719  as  Bellair,  sen., 
in  the  '  Younger  Brother.'    In  a  revival  of 
'  Richard  II'  Leigh  played  Bolingbroke,  and 
7  Jan.  1720  he  was  Cymbeline  in  the '  Injured 
Princess,  or  the  Fatal  Wager,'  D'Urfey's  adap- 
tation of  Shakespeare's  play.     At  Lincoln's 
Inn  Leigh  remained  until  his  death.     Other 
of  his  characters,  which  Genest  has  not  col- 
lected, include  Cassio,  Edmund  in  'Lear,' 
Achilles  in  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  Heartfree 
in  the  '  Provoked  Wife,'  Saturnius  and  Em- 
peror in  '  Titus  Andronicus,' the  Prince  in  the 
« First  Part  of  King  Henry  IV,'  Ruy  Diaz  in 


the  '  Island  Princess,'  Richmond,  Younger 
Worthy  in  '  Love's  Last  Shift,'  Horatio, 
Julius  Caesar,  Cassander  in  the '  Rival  Queens,' 
Truman,  jun.,  in  the  'Cutler  of  Coleman 
Street,'  Goswin  in  the  'Royal  Merchant,' 
and  Cardinal  in  '  Massaniello.'  He  played 
some  original  parts,  among  which  may  be 
counted  Charles  Heartfree  in  Griffin's  'Whig 
and  Tory,'  26  Jan.  1720 ;  Osmin  in  the  '  Fair 
Captive '  by  Captain  Hurst,  altered  by  Mrs. 
Haywood,  4  March  1721 ;  High  Priest  in 
Fenton's  '  Mariamne,'  22  Feb.  1723,  and  a 
Christian  Hermit  in  Hurst's  '  Roman  Maid/ 
The  last  part  to  which  Leigh's  name  appears 
is  Phorbas  in  'CEdipus,'  14  April  1726. 

On  26  Nov.  1719  Leigh  enacted  Lord 
George  Belmour  in  his  own  comedy  the 
'Pretenders,'  8vo,  1720,  originally  called 
'Kensington  Garden,  or  the  Pretenders/ 
This,  a  moderately  entertaining  piece,  was 
acted  about  seven  times,  and  is  dedicated  to 
Lord  Brooke,  on  account,  as  Leigh  states  in 
the  preface,  of  his  '  being  the  first  subscriber 
towards  the  support  of  our  theatre/  On 
11  Jan.  1720  a  new  farce  by  Leigh  in  two 
acts,  '  Hob's  Wedding,'  8vo,  1720,  was  acted 
for  the  first  time.  It  was  repeated  six  times, 
the  author  having  benefits  on  the  third  and 
fifth  nights.  Leigh's  share  in  this  is  small, 
the  piece  consisting  only  of  the  scenes  of  the 
'  Coun  try  Wake,' which  Thomas  Doggett  [q.v.] 
excised  when  he  converted  that  piece  into 
'  Flora,  or  Hob  in  the  Well/  It  was,  ac- 
cording to  Genest,  printed,  with  songs  added 
by  John  Hippisley  [q.  v.],  in  1732  as  the 
'  Sequel  to  Flora,'  and  was  revived  in  the 
same  year.  Genest  calls  it  a  '  good  ballad 
farce/  Chetwood  gives  in  his  short  life  of 
Leigh  a  ballad  written  by  him  to  the  tune 
of  '  Thomas,  I  cannot/  concerning  some 
brother  actors,  which  for  the  time  was  a 
capital  specimen  of  humour  and  versification. 
Leigh  died  in  1726.  A  man  of  education 
with  an  excellent  figure  and  pleasing  address, 
distinguished  from  his  namesakes  as  Hand- 
some Leigh,  he  was  received  with  favour,  but 
did  not  maintain  his  position.  After  Ryan 
and  Walker  joined  the  company  he  fell  into 
the  background,  and  in  the  later  years  of  his 
life  was  heard  of  at  long  intervals. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage ;  Hitch- 
cock's Irish  Stage.  Anthony  Leigh  is  confused 
with  John  Leigh  in  Mr.  Clark  Russell's  Repre- 
sentative Actors.]  J.  K. 

LEIGH,  SIR  OLIPH  or  OLYFF  (1560- 
1612),  encourager  of  maritime  enterprise. 
[See  under  LEIGH,  CHARLES,  d.  1605.] 

LEIGH,  PERCIVAL  (1813-1889),  comic 
writer,  son  of  Leonard  Leigh  of  St.  Cross, 
Winchester,  was  born  at  Haddington  on 


Leigh 


437 


Leigh 


3  Nov.  1813.  He  was  educated  for  the  medical 
profession  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
where  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  his  fellow- 
students,  John  Leech  [q.  v.l,  Albert  Smith, 
and  Mr.  Gilbert  h  Beckett,  lie  became  L.S.  A. 
in  1834,  and  M.R.C.S.  in  1835,  and  resolved 
to  practise  his  profession ;  but  he  soon  aban- 
doned medicine  for  literature.  In  1841  he 
became  a  member  of  the  '  Punch '  staff  very 
shortly  after  its  formation,  and  he  contributed 
to  that  journal  until  his  death.  Leigh  was  a 
good  friend  to  Leech,  whom  he  helped  in 
many  difficulties,  and  was  also  intimate  with 
Thackeray.  He  was  a  good  amateur  actor, 
and  with  Dickens,  Leech,  and  Jerrold  was  a 
member  of  the  company  which  acted  Ben 
Jonson's  '  Every  Man  in  his  Humour '  on 
21  Sept.  1845,  at  Miss  Kelly's  Theatre,  Dean 
Street,  Soho  (now  the  Royalty).  Leigh  played 
Oliver  Cob.  He  never  lost  the  interest  in 
science  which  his  early  training  had  given 
him,  and  was  jocularly  known  to  his  friends 
as  'The  Professor.'  Frith  has  noted  his 
'  quaintly  humorous  conversation.'  In  1850 
Leigh  lived  at  10  Bedford  Street,  Blooms- 
bury,  but  before  1860  he  had  removed  to  Oak 
Cottage,  Hammersmith,  where  he  led  a  se- 
cluded life,  and  died  on  24  Oct.  1889.  He 
was  the  last  survivor  of  the  early  writers  in 
'  Punch.'  His  wife,  Letitia  Morrison,  pre- 
deceased him. 

Leigh's  best-known  work  was  '  Ye  Manners 
and  Customs  of  yc  Englyshe.  Drawn  from 
ye  Quick  by  Richard  Doyle,  to  which  he 
added  some  extracts  from  Mr.  Pips  hys 
Diary,'  London,  1849,  4to ;  2nd  edit.,  en- 
larged, 1876.  This  first  appeared  serially  in 
*  Punch,'  and  owes  much  to  Doyle's  illustra- 
tions: but  Leigh's  application  of  ancient 
phraseology  to  affairs  of  an  essentially  modern 
character,  such  as  a  shareholders'  meeting, 
made  a  decided  hit.  It  is  a  clever,  sarcastic 
chronicle  of  prevailing  fashions  and  opinions. 
Leigh  also  wrote:  1.  'Stories  and  Poems'  in 
'The  Fiddle-Faddle  Fashion  Book,'  London, 
1840;  a  skit  on  contemporary  fashion-books. 
2. '  The  Comic  Latin  Grammar,'  London,  1840, 
8vo.  3.  '  The  Comic  English  Grammar,'  Lon- 
don, 1840,  8vo.  4.  '  Portraits  of  Children  of 
the  Mobility,' London,  1841,  8vo.  5.  'Paul 
Prendergast,  or  the  Comic  Schoolmaster,' 
London,  1859,  8vo.  This  contains,  besides 
Leigh's  two  previously  published  grammars, 
'The  Comic  Cocker,'  illustrated  by  'Crow- 
quill.'  All  these  works  excepting  the  last 
were  illustrated  by  Leech. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  John  Tenniel, 
esq.,  and  E.  J.  Milliken,  esq. ;  Athenaeum,  2  Nov. 
1889  ;  Frith's  John  Leech,  vol.  i.  chaps,  iii.  and 
xiii. ;  Forster's  Life  of  Dickens,  i.  434  ;  Everitt's 
English  Caricaturists,  p.  282.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 


LEIGH,  RICHARD  (ft.  1675),  poet,  born 
in  1G49,  was  younger  son  of  Edward  Leigh 
of  Rushall,  Staffordshire.  He  entered  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  in  Lent  term  1666,  and  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  on  19  June  1669.  lie  after- 
wards went  to  London  and  became  an  actor 
in  the  company  of  the  Duke  of  York,  where 
other  actors  bearing  the  same  surname  [see 
LEIGH,  ANTHONY  and  JOHN],  from  whom  he 
is  to  be  carefully  distinguished,  were  engaged 
at  the  same  time.  He  attacked  Dryden  in 
'  A  Censure  of  the  Rota  in  Mr.  Dryden's  Con- 
quest of  Granada,'  Oxford,  1673.  He  also 
wrote  '  The  Transposer  Rehearsed,  or  the 
Fifth  Act  of  Mr.  Baye's  Play ;  being  a  Post- 
script to  the  Animadversions  on  the  Preface 
to  Bishop  Bramhall's  Vindication,' Oxford,  for 
'  the  assigns  of  Hugo  Grotius  and  Jacob  van 
Harmine,  on  the  North  Side  of  Lac  Lemane,' 
1673,  which  Lowndes  describes  as  scurrilous 
and  indecent.  It  is  wrongly  ascribed  by  An- 
drew Marvell  to  Dr.  Sam  Parker.  Leigh  also 
published  '  Poems  upon  Several  Occasions 
and  to  several  Persons,'  1675. 

[Gent.  Mng.  1848,  pt.  ii.  p.  270;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Manual;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss, 
iv.  533  ;  Scott's  Life  of  Dryden  ;  Biog.  Brit.  art. 
'  Dryden,'  p.  1751;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.] 

T.  B.  S. 

LEIGH,  SAMUEL  (/.  1686),  author 
of  a  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms,  born 
about  1635  (Wooo),  was  son  of  Samuel 
Leigh  of  Boston,  Lincolnshire.  He  was  en- 
tered a  commoner  of  Merton  College,  Oxford, 
in  Michaelmas  term  1660 ;  left  the  univer- 
sity without  a  degree ;  retired  to  his  patri- 
mony, and  was  living  in  1686  (ib.)  He  was 
the  author  of  a  solitary  literary  effort, 
'  Samuelis  Primitise,  or  an  Essay  towards 
a  Metrical  Version  of  the  whole  Book  of 
Psalms '  (London,  1661),  in  which  his  por- 
trait appears.  The  book  is  dedicated  'to  my 
most  honoured  father-in-law,  Charles  Potts, 
Esq.,  son  to  Sir  John  Potts,  Knight  andBar- 
ronet.'  The  title  states  that  the  work  was 
'composed  when  attended  with  the  disad- 
vantagious  circumstances  of  youth  and  sick- 
ness.' The  version,  though  eulogised  by  Dr. 
Manton  and  Gabriel  Sanger,  is  of  no  value. 

[Holland's  Psalmists  of  Great  Britain,  ii.  54  ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  478  ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.]  J.  C.  H. 

LEIGH  or  LEE,  SIR  THOMAS  (1504?- 
1571),  lord  mayor  of  London,  son  of  Roger 
Leigh  of  "Wellington  in  Shropshire,  was 
born  about  1504  or  1505.  He  was  descended 
from  an  ancient  family  settled  before  the 
conquest  at  High  Leigh  in  Cheshire.  Leigh 
was  apprenticed  to  Sir  Thomas  Seymer,  a 
member  of  the  Mercers'  Company,  and  on 


Leigh 


438 


Leigh 


the  expiration  of  his  indentures  was  admitted 
a  freeman  of  the  company  in  1526.  He 
quickly  became  one  of  the  chief  London 
merchants.  In  February  1528  he  had  already 
become  a  merchant  of  the  staple,  and  sup- 
plied 100/.  by  exchange  to  Sir  John  Hackett, 
the  English  agent  at  Antwerp  (State  Papers, 
For.  and  Dom.  of  Henry  VIII,  iv.  1748, 
1885).  He  was  involved  in  similar  financial 
transactions  with  the  treasury,  Thomas 
Cromwell,  and  others  (ib.  iv.  2283,  2309,  v. 
309,  31 3,  vii.  81,  &c.,  505,  529).  On  16  Dec. 
1536  Leigh  received  a  commission  as  a  justice 
of  the  peace  in  Shropshire  (ib.  ii.  565). 

After  his  marriage  in  1536  Leigh  began  to 
turn  his  attention  to  municipal  affairs.  He 
lived  in  the  Old  Jewry,  the  northern  end  of 
his  house  adjoining  Mercers'  Chapel  (Slow, 
Survey}.  He  became  warden  of  the  Mercers' 
Company  in  1544  and  again  in  1552,  and 
three  times  served  the  office  of  master,  viz. 
in  1554,  1558,  and  1564.  Leigh  was  elected 
alderman  of  Castle  Baynard  ward  on  27  Oct. 
1552  (City  Records,  Repertory  12,  pt.  ii. 
f.  541  b),  and  removed  successively  to  Broad 
Street  on  15  Sept.  1556  (ib.  Rep.  13,  pt.  ii. 
f.  426  b),  and  to  Coleman  Street  ward  on 
15  March  1558,  representing  the  latter  ward 
until  his  death  (ib.  Rep.  17,  f.  240  b).  Leigh 
served  the  office  of  sheriff  in  1555,  and  that 
of  lord  mayor  in  1558.  He  was  knighted  by 
the  queen  during  his  mayoralty. 

Leigh  was  also  a  member  of  the  Merchant 
Adventurers'  Company.  He  died  on  17  Nov. 
1571,  and  was  buried  in  Mercers'  Chapel 
under  a  handsome  monument  erected  by  his 
widow,  which  contained  an  inscription  in 
doggerel  English  verse.  It  described  him  as 
a  lover  of  learning  and  a  friend  to  the  poor, 
and  recorded  both  his  great  wealth  and  the 
numerous  changes  of  fortune  which  he  expe- 
rienced. A  memorial  brass  has  been  recently 
erected  to  his  memory  in  the  ambulatory  of 
Mercers'  Chapel  by  Lord  Leigh  of  Stoneleigh 
in  Warwickshire.  His  will,  dated  20  Dec. 
1570,  was  proved  in  the  P.  C.  C.  14  Dec. 
1571  (Holney,  48).  To  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany he  bequeathed  '  a  faire  cupp '  of  silver- 
gilt  '  to  use  it  at  the  chooseing  of  the  "War- 
dens of  the  Company  if  they  shall  thinke  it 
soe  good.'  The  Leigh  cup  is  still  in  the  com- 
pany's possession,  and  weighs  nearly  sixty- 
six  ounces,  bearing  the  hall  mark  of  1499- 
1500.  It  is,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Anathema  Cup  at  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge, the  earliest  hanap  or  covered  cup 
known  to  be  hall-marked. 

Leigh  married,  shortly  before  13  March 
1536  (State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  viii.  14,  x. 
192),  Alice  Barker,  alias  Coverdale,  of  Wol- 
verton,  who  seems  to  have  resided  at  Calais, 


and  was  niece  of  Alderman  Sir  Rowland  Hill 
[q.  v.],  whose  fortune,  including  the  manor 
of  King's  Newnham,  she  inherited.  She  sur- 
vived her  husband,  and  lived  to  a  great  age, 
having  seen  her  children's  children  to  the 
fourth  generation.  She  died  in  1603  (BuRKE, 
Peerage,  54th  edit.  p.  832).  By  a  deed  dated 
1  March  1579  Lady  Leigh  established  an  alms- 
house  for  five  poor  men  and  five  poor  women 
in  Stoneleigh  in  the  name  of  her  late  hus- 
band and  herself  (Charity  Commissioners7 
18th  Rep.  pp.  521-3).  By  this  lady  Leigh 
had  a  numerous  family. 

Rowland,  his  eldest  son,  was  the  ancestor 
of  the  present  Baron  Leigh  of  Stoneleigh 
(creation  of  1839),  and  others  of  his  de- 
scendants married  into  the  families  of  Lord 
Chandos  of  Sudeley,  the  Duke  of  Chandos, 
Lord  Saye  and  Sele,  &c.  (ORRIDGE,  Citizens 
of  London  and  their  Rulers,  i.  182). 

His  second  son,  Sir  Thomas  Leigh  (d. 
1671),  was  created,  1  July  1643,  by  Charles  I 
Baron  Leigh  of  Stoneleigh,  Warwickshire  : 
he  was  a  conspicuous  adherent  of  the  royalist 
cause,  entertaining  the  king  at  Stoneleigh 
when  Charles  was  repulsed  from  Coventry 
in  1642,  and  paying  4,895£  composition  for 
his  estates  to  the  parliament.  He  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Egerton ;  one 
of  their  children,  Alice,  became  Duchess 
Dudley  [see  under  DUDLEY,  SIR  ROBERT, 
1573-1649],  The  barony  of  Leigh  of  the 
first  creation  became  extinct  on  the  death  of 
Edward,  fifth  lord  Leigh,  in  1786. 

Francis  Leigh  [q.  v.],  grandson  of  his  third 
son,  Sir  William  Leigh,  became  Earl  of  Chi- 
chester,  and  among  his  descendants  was  the 
great  Earl  of  Chatham. 

Leigh's  youngest  daughter,  Winifred,  mar- 
ried William  Hale,  whose  son  married  a 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Garraway  [q.v.]  From 
the  issue  of  this  marriage  were  descended 
Viscount  Melbourne,  Viscountess  Palmer- 
ston,  and  Earl  Cowper,  and,  in  another  line, 
the  great  Duke  of  Marlborough,  the  Duke  of 
Leeds,  and  the  Duke  of  Berwick  (ib.  p.  184). 

[Burgon's  Life  of  Gresham ;  Orridge's  Citizens 
of  London  and  their  Eulers ;  Burke's  Extinct 
Peerage;  MS.  18,  Guildhall  Library;  Collins's 
Peerage ;  authorities  above  cited.]  C.  W-H. 

LEIGH,  THOMAS  PEMBERTON,LoED 

KINGSDOWN  (d.  1867).  [See  PEMBERTOX- 
LEIGH.] 

LEIGH,  VALENTINE  (fi.  1562),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  wrote:  1.  'Death's General! 
Proclamation ;  or  a  Generall  Proclamation 
set  forth  by  the  most  invincible,  famous,  re- 
nowned, and  most  might ie  Conqueror,  Death  T 
his  High  Majestic,  Emperour  of  the  wide 
world  terrestriall,  and  supreme  Lord  over  each 


Leigh 


439 


Leigh 


creature  bearing  life :  directed  to  all  people, 
nations,  kindreds,  and  tongues,'  A.  Veale, 
London,  1561, 8vo.  2.  'The  most  Profitable 
and  Commendable  Science  of  Lands,  Tene- 
ments, Hereditaments,'  London,  1562,  1577 
(Brit.  Mus.),  1578,  1583,  1588,  1592,  1596, 
4to.  This  was  commended  by  Norden. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  24489,  f.  573  (Hunter's 
Chorus  Vatum);  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  G.  B.  D. 

LEIGH,  WILLIAM  (1550-1639),  divine, 
was  born  in  Lancashire  in  1550,  entered 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in  1571,  and  was 
elected  fellow  in  1573.  He  graduated  B.A. 
on  10  Dec.  1574,  M.A.  on  29  Jan.  1577-8, 
and  B.D.  on  4  July  1586.  He  took  holy 
orders,  and  was  popular  as  a  preacher  at  Ox- 
ford and  elsewhere.  On  24  July  1584  he 
asked  the  university  authorities  for  a  preach- 
ing license,  to  enable  him  to  preach  at  St. 
Paul's  Cross.  In  1586  he  was  presented  by 
Bishop  Chadderton  to  the  rectory  of  Standish, 
near  Wigan,  Lancashire,  which  he  held  till 
his  death.  He  was  made  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  led  an  active  public  life,  and  '  was  held 
in  great  esteem  for  his  learning  and  godli- 
ness' (WOOD).  He  was  chaplain  to  Henry, 
earl  of  Derby,  and  often  preached  before  his 
patron  (Derby  Household  Books).  Soon 
after  the  accession  of  James  I  he  preached 
before  the  court,  and  gave  such  satisfaction 
that  the  king  appointed  him  tutor  to  his 
eldest  son,  Prince  Henry,  over  whom  Leigh 
had  great  influence.  In  June  1608  Lord- 
chancellor  Egerton  gave  him  the  mastership 
of  Ewelme  Hospital,  Oxfordshire.  It  does 
not  appear,  however,  that  he  left  Standish. 
His  parish  was  not  neglected,  and  he  devoted 
much  attention  to  continuing  the  restoration 
of  the  church,  which  was  begun  by  his  pre- 
decessor. The  oak  pulpit  was  given  by  him 
in  1616.  He  died  on  26  Nov.  1639,  aged  89, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Standish 
Church,  where  there  is  a  brass,  with  Latin  in- 


scription, to  his  memory.  He  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Wrightington  of  Wright- 
ington,  Lancashire,  and  left  issue.  His  will 
is  quoted  in  the  '  Derby  Household  Books  ' 
published  by  the  Chetham  Society. 

Leigh  wrote  the  following  :  1.  '  The  Souls 
Solace  against  Sorrow,'  a  funeral  sermon  on 
Katharine  Brettargh  [q.  v.],  published  with 
another  sermon  by  William  Harrison  of 
Huyton,  1602,  1605 ;  5th  edit.  1617,  8vo. 
2.  '  The  Christians  Watch  .  .  .  preached  at 
Prestbury  Church  in  Cheshire  at  the  fune- 
rals of.  .  .  Thomas  Leigh  of  Adlington,' 1605, 
8vo.  3.  '  Great  Britaines  Great  Deliverance 
from  the  great  danger  of  Popish  Powder,' 
1606,  4to,  dedicated  to  Prince  Henry  (a 
second  edition  of  this  piece  is  appended  to 
No.  4).  4.  '  The  First  Step  towards  Heaven, 
or  Anna  the  Prophetesse  her  holy  Haunt, 
to  the  Temple  of  God,'  1609,  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.) 
5.  '  The  Dreadfull  Day,  dolorous  to  the 
wicked,  but  glorious  to  all  such  as  looke  and 
long  after  Christ  his  second  coming,'  1610, 
8vo.  6.  'Queen  Elizabeth  paraleld  in  her 
Princely  Vertues  with  David,  Josua,  and 
Hezekia,'  1612, 8vo.  7.  '  The  Drumme  of  De- 
votion, striking  out  an  Allarum  to  Prayer,' 
&c.,  1613,  8vo.  8.  '  Strange  News  of  a  Pro- 
digious Monster  borne  in  the  Towneship  of 
Adlington  in  the  Parish  of  Standish  .  .  .,' 
1613, 4to. 

[Wood's    Athense    Oxon.    (Bliss),     ii.    642 
Clark's  Keg.  Univ.  of  Oxford  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) 
i.  131,  ii.  27,  iii.  43  ;  Derby  Household  Books 
ed.  Kaines  (Chetham  Soc.),  xxxi.   117;  Arch 
bishop  of  York's  Visitation  (Chetham  Soc.  Mis. 
cellanies,  vol.  v.) ;  Dugdale's  Visitation  of  Lane 
(Chetham  Soc.), p.  183 ;  Nich.  Assheton's  Journal 
(Chetham  Soc.),  p.  57 ;  Notitia  Cestr.  (Chetham 
Soc.),    ii.    393 ;    Bridgeman's  Wigan    (indexed 
under  '  Lee ') ;  C.  Leigh's  Nat.  Hist,  of  Lane, 
pt.  ii.  p.   14 ;  Fishwick's  Lancashire  Library ; 
Arber's  Stationers' Eeg.  iii.  197  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 
of  Early  English  Books,  ii.  774,  940;  Copies  of 
Leigh's  Books  in  the  Chetham  and  Free  Libraries 
at  Manchester.]  C.  W.  S. 


ERRATUM  IN  VOL.  XXXI. 
In  p.  231,  col.  1,  line  8,/or  'No  bishop'  read  'No  Marian  bishop.' 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     THIETY-SECOND    VOLUME. 


Lambe.     See  also  Lamb. 

Lambe,  John  (d.  1628)      .                                  .  1 

Lambe,  Sir  John  (1566  P-1647)                .        .  2 

Lambe,  Robert  (1712-1795)     .                         .  3 

Lambe  or  Lamb,  Thomas  (d.  1686)          .        .  3 

Lambe,  William  (1495-1580)  .                        .  5 

Lambe,  William  (1765-1847)  .                         .  6 
Lambert.    See  also  Lambart. 
Lambert  or  Lanbriht  (d.  791).    See  Jaenbert. 

Lambert,  Aylmer  Bourke  ( 1761-1842)     .        .  6 

Lambert,  Daniel  (1770-1809)  ....  7 

Lambert,  George  (1710-1765)          ...  8 

Lambert,  George  Jackson  (1794-1880)    .        .  8 

Lambert,  Henry  (d.  1813)        ....  9 

Lambert,  James  (1725-1788)    ....  9 

Lambert,  James  (1741-1823)  ....  10 
Lambert,  John  (d.  1538),  whose  real  name 

was  Nicholson 10 

Lambert,  John  (1619-1683)      ....  11 

Lambert,  John  (./*.  1811)          ....  18 

Lambert,  Sir  John  (1815-1892)  ...  18 
Lambert,  Mark  (d.  1601).  See  Barkworth. 

Lamberton,  William  de  (d.  1328)     ...  19 

Lamborn,  Peter  Spendelowe  (1722-1774)         .  21 

Lamborn,  Reginald,  D.D.  (fi.  1363)  .  .  21 
Lambton,  John  (1710-1794)  .  .  .  .21 
Lambton,  John  George,  first  Earl  of  Durham 

(1792-1840) 22 

Lambton,  William  (1756-1823)  ...  25 
Lament,  David  (1752-1837)  .  .  .  .26 

Lament,  Johann  von  (1805-1879)   ...  26 

Lament,  John  (fi.  1671) 28 

La  Mothe,  Claude  Grostete  de  (1647-1713)      .  28 

La  Motte,  John  (1570  P-1655)         ...  28 

Lampe,  John  Frederick  (1703  P-1751)     .         .  29 

Lamphire,  John,  M.D.  (1614-1688)          .        .  30 

Lamplugh,  Thomas  (1615-1691)      ...  31 

Lampson,  Sir  Curtis  Miranda  (1806-1885)  .  32 
Lancaster,  Dukes  of.  See  Henrv  of  Lancaster 

(1299  P-1361)  ;  John  of  Gaunt  (1340-1399). 
Lancaster,    Edmund,    Earl    of   (1245-1296), 

called  Crouchback 33 

Lancaster,  Earls    of.      See    Henry    (1281  ?- 

1345)  ;  Thomas  (1278  P-1322). 
Lancaster,  Henry  of.    See  Henry  IV. 
Lancaster,    John    of.      See   John,    Duke     of 

Bedford. 

Lancaster,  Charles  William  (1820-1878)         .  35 

Lancaster,  Henry  Hill  (1829-1875)  ...  36 


PAGE 

Lancaster,  Hume  (d.  1850)      .  .  36 

Lancaster,  Sir  James  (d.  1618)  .  36 

Lancaster,  John  (d.  1619)        .  .  38 

Lancaster,  Joseph  (1778-1838)  .  39 

Lancaster,  Nathaniel  (1701-1775)  .  42 

Lancaster,  Thomas  (d.  1583)    .  .  43 

Lancaster,  Thomas  William  (1787-1859)  44 

Lancaster,  William  ( 1650-1717)  .  44 

Lance,  George  (1802-1864)      .  .  45 

Lancey.    See  De  Lancey. 
Lancrmck,  Prosper  Henri  (1628-1692).    See 

Lankrink. 

Land,  Edward  (1815-1876)  ....  46 
Landel,  William  (d.  1385)  ....  47 
Landells,  Ebenezer  (1808-1860)  .  .  .47 
LandeUs,  Robert  Thomas  (1833-1877).  See 

under  Landells,  Ebenezer. 

Landen,  John  (1719-1790)  .  .  .  .48 
Lander,  John  (1807-1839)  .  .  .  .49 
Lander,  Richard  Lemon  (1804-1834)  .  .  49 
Landmann,  George  Thomas  (1779-1854)  .  51 
Landmann,  Isaac  (1741-1826  ?)  .  .52 

Landon,    Letitia  Elizabeth,  afterwards  Mrs. 

Maclean  (1802-1838) 52 

Landor,   Robert    Eyres     (1781-1869).      See 

under  Landor,  Walter  Savage. 
Landor,  Walter  Savage  (1775-1864)  .  .  54 
Landsborough,  David  (1779-1854)  ...  62 
Landsborough,  William  (d.  1886)  ...  63 
Landseer,  Charles  (1799-1879)  ...  63 
Landseer,  Sir  Edwin  Henry  (1802-1873)  .  64 
Landseer,  Jessica  (1810-1880)  .  .  .  .68 
Landseer,  John  (1769-1852)  .  .  .  .68 
Landseer,  Thomas  (1795-1880)  ...  70 
Lane,  Charles  Edward  William  (1786-1872)  .  70 
Lane,  Edward  (1605-1685)  ....  71 
Lane,  Edward  William  (1801-1876)  .  .  71 

Lane,  Hunter  (d.  1853) 74 

Lane,  Jane,  afterwards  Lady  Fisher  (d.  1689).    74 

Lane,  John  (fl.  1620) 75 

Lane,  John  Bryant  (1788-1868)  ...  76 
Lane,  Sir  Ralph  (d.  1603)  .  .  .  .77 
Lane,  Sir  Richard  (1584-1650)  ...  78 
Lane,  Richard  James  (1800-1872)  .  .  .79 
Lane,  Samuel  (1780-1859)  .  .  .  .79 
Lane,  Theodore  (1800-1828)  ....  80 

Lane,  Thomas  (fl.  1695) 80 

Lane,  William  (1746-1819)  ....  81 
Laneham,  Robert  {fi.  1575)  .  .  .  .81 


442 


Index  to  Volume  XXXII. 


PAGE 

Laney,  Benjamin  (1591-1675)          ...    82 

Lanfranc  (1005  P-1089) 83 

Lang,  John  Dunmore  (1799-1878)  .        .  89 

Langbaine,  Gerard,  the  elder  (1609-1658) 
Langbaine,  Gerard,  the  younger  (1656-1692) 
Langdaile  or  Langdale,  Alban  (fl.  1584) 
Langdale,  Charles  (1787-1868) 
Langdale,  Baron  (1783-1851).     See  Bicker- 

stetb,  Henry. 
Langdale,  Marmaduke,  first  Lord  Langdale 

(1598P-1661) 

Langdon.  John  (d.  1434) 

Langdon,  Richard  (1730-1803) 
Langford,  Abraham  (1711-1774) 
Langfbrd,  Thomas  (fl.  1420)   . 
Langham,  Simon  (d.  1376) 
Langhorne,  Daniel  (d.  1681)    . 
Langhorne,  John  (1735-1779)  . 
Langhorne,  Richard  (d.  1679)  . 
Langhorne,  Sir  William  (1629-1715) 
Langhorne,  William  (1721-1772).    See  under 

Langhorne,  John. 

Langland,  John  (1473-1547).    See  Loiigland. 
Langland,  William  (1330  P-1400?)         .        .104 
Langley,  Batty  (1696-1751)    .        .        .        .108 
Langley,  Edmund  de,  first    Duke    of   York 

(1341-1402) 109 

Langley,  Henry  (1611-1679)   .        .        .        .111 

Langley,  John  (d.  1657) Ill 

Langley,  Thomas  (fl.  1320  ?)  .  .  .  .112 
Langley  or  Longley,  Thomas  (d.  1437)  .  .  112 
Langley,  Thomas  (d.  1581)  .  .  .  .114 
Langley,  Thomas  (fl.  1745).  See  under 

Langley,  Batty. 

Langley,  Thomas  (1769-1801)  .  .  .114 
Langmead,  afterwards  Taswell-Langmead, 

Thomas  Pitt  (1840-1882)      .        .        .        .115 
Langrish,  Browne,  M.D.  (d.  1759)    .        .        .115 
Langrishe,  Sir  Hercules  (1738-1811) 
Langshaw,  John  (1718-1798)  .... 
Langshaw,  John  (fl.  1798).     See  under  Lang- 
shaw, John  (1718-1798). 
Langston,  John  (1641  P-1704) 
Langtoft,  Peter  of  (d.  1307  ?) 
Langton,  Bennet  (1737-1801) 
Langton,  Christopher,  M.D.  (1521-1578) 
Langton,  John  de  (d.  1337) 
Langton,  John  (fl.  1390) 
Langton,  Robert  (d.  1524) 
Langton,  Simon  (d.  1248) 
Langton,  Stephen  (d.  1228) 
Langton,  Thomas  (d.  1501) 
Langton,  Walter  (d.  1321) 
Langton,  William  (1803-1881) 
Langton,  Zachary  (1698-1786) 
Langwith,  Benjamin  (1684  P-1743) 
Lanier,  Sir  John  (d.  1692)        .... 
Lanier,  Nicholas  (1568-1646?).    See  under 

Lanier  (Laniere),  Nicholas  (1588-1666). 
Lanier  (Laniere),  Nicholas  (1588-1666) . 
Lanigan,  John,  D.D.  (1758-1828)    . 
Lankester,  Edwin  (1814-1874) 
Lankrink,  Prosper  Henricus  (1628-1692) 
Lanquet  or  Lanket,  Thomas  (1521-1545) 
Lansdowne,  Lord.    See  Granville  or  Grenville, 

George  (1667-1735). 
Lansdowne,    Marquises   of.      See  Petty  and 

Pettv-Fitzmaurice. 

Lant,  Thomas  (1556  P-1600)   .        .  139 

Lantfredor  Lamfrid  (fl.  980)  .  .  '.  '140 
Lanyon,  Sir  Charles  (1813-1889)  .  '.  140 

Lanyon,  Sir  William  Owen  (1842-1887)  .        .  141 


nr. 

117 


117 
117 
118 
119 
120 
121 
121 
121 
122 
128 
129 
132 
133 
138 
134 


134 
135 
137 
139 
139 


PAGE 
.  141 

.  141 


Lanza,  Gesualdo  (1779-1859)  . 

Lapidge,  Edward  (d.  1860) 

Laporte,  George  Henry  (d.  1873).     See  under 

Laporte,  John. 

Laporte,  John  (1761-1839)  .  .  .  .142 
Lapraik,  John  (1727-1807)  .  .  .  .142 
Lapworth,  Edward  (1574-1636)  .  .  .143 
Larcom,  Sir  Thomas  Aiskew  (1801-1879)  .  14& 
Lardner,  Dionysius  (1793-1859)  .  .  .145 
Lardner,  Nathaniel,  D.D.  (1684-1768)  .  .147 
Larkham,  Thomas  (1602-1669)  .  .  .151 
Larking,  Lambert  Blackwell  (1797-1868)  .  153 
Laroche,  James  (fl.  1696-1713)  .  .  __  .153 
Laroon  or  Lauron,  Marcellus,  the  elder  (1653- 

1702) 153 

Laroon,  Marcellus,  the  younger  (1679-1772). 

See  under  Laroon  or  Lauron,  Marcellus,  the 

elder. 

Larpent,  Francis  Seymour  (1776-1845)  .  .  154 
Larpent,  Sir  George  Gerard  de  Hochepied 

(1786-1855) 155 

Larpent,  John  (1741-1824)  .  .  .  .155 
Lascelles,  Mrs.  Ann  (1745-1789).  See  Catley, 

Ann. 
Lascelles,  Henry,  second  Earl  of  Harewood 

(1767-1841) 156 

Lascelles,  Rowley  (1771-1841)  .  .  .156 
Lascelles,  Thomas  (1670-1751)  .  .  .157 
Laski  or  A  Lasco,  John  (1499-1560)  .  .  158 
Lassell,  William  (1799-1880)  .  .  .  .160 
Lassels,  Richard  (1603  P-1668)  .  .  .161 
Lates,  Charles  (fl.  1794).  See  under  Lates, 

John  James. 

Lates,  John  James  (d.  1777?)  .  .  .  .162 
Latewar,  Richard  (1560-1601)  .  .  .162 
Latey,  Gilbert  (1626-1705)  .  .  .  .163 
Latham,  Henry  (1794-1866).  See  under 

Latham,  John,  M.D. 

Latham,  James  (d.  1750  ?)  .  .  .  .164 
Latham.  John  (1740-1837)  .  .  .  .164 
Latham^  John,  M.D.  (1761-1843)  •  •  -165 
Latham,  John  (1787-1853 ) .  See  under  Latham, 

John,  M.D. 

Latham,  Peter  Mere,  M.D.  (1789-1875)  .  .  167 
Latham,  Robert  Gordon,  M.D.  (1812-1888)  .  168 
Latham,  Simon  (fl.  1618)  .  .  .  .169 
Lathbery,  John,  D.D.  (fl.  1350)  .  .  .169 
Lathbury,  Thomas  (1798-1865)  .  .  .169 
Lathom," Francis  (1777-1832)  .  .  .  .170 
Lathrop,  John  (d.  1653).  See  Lothropp. 
Lathy,  Thomas  Pike  (/.  1820)  .  .  .171 
Latimer,  Hugh,  D.D.  (1485  P-1555)  .  .171 
Latimer,  William,  first  Baron  Latimer  (d. 

1304) 179 

Latimer,    William,    second    Baron     Latimer 

(1276  P-1327).  See  under  Latimer,  William, 

first  Baron  Latimer. 
Latimer,    William,    fourth    Baron     Latimer 

(1329  P-1381) 180 

Latimer,  William  (1460  P-1545)  .  .  .181 
La  Touche,  William  George  Digges  (1746- 

1803) .        .  182 

Latrobe,  Charles  Joseph  (1801-1875)       .        .  182 
Latrobe,  Christian  Ignatius  (1758-1836)  .        .  183 
Latrobe,  John  Antes  (1799-1878)    .        .        .183 
Latrobe,  Peter  (1795-1863).    See   under  La- 
trobe, John  Antes. 

Latter,  Mary  (1725-1777)  .  .  .  .184 
Latter,  Thomas  (1816-1853)  .  .  .  .184 
Laud,  William  ( 1573-1645)  .  .  .  .185 
Lauder,  George  (fl.  1677)  .  .  .  .195 
Lauder,  James  Eckford  (1811-1869)  .  .195 


Index  to  Volume  XXXII. 


443- 


Lauder,  Sir  John,  of  Fountainhall,  Lord  Foun- 

tainhall  (1646-1722)      ....  196 

Lauder,  Kobert  Scott  ( 1803-1869)    .        .  197 

Lauder,  Thomas  (1395-1481)   ...  197 

Lauder,  Sir  Thomas  Dick  (1784-1848)     .  198 

Lauder,  William  (d.  1425)        ...  199 

Lauder,  William  (1520  P-1573)        .         .  199 

Lauder,  William  (d.  1771)        ...  200 

Lauderdale,  Earls  and  Duke  of.  See  Maitland 
Laugharne,  Rowland  (/.  1648)        .        .  203 

Laughton,  George  (1736-1800)         .        .  203 

Laughton,  Richard  (1668  P-1723)     .        .  204 

Laurence.     See  also  Lawrence. 
Laurence    O'Toole,    Saint    (d.    1180).      See 

O'Toole. 

Laurence  or  Lawrence,  Edward  (d.  1740  ?)  .  204 
Laurence,  French  (1757-1809)  .  .  .205 
Laurence,  John  (d.  1732)  .  .  .  .206 
Laurence,  Richard  (1760-1838)  .  .  .206 
Laurence,  Roger  (1670-1736)  .  .  .  .207 
Laurence,  Samuel  (1812-1884).  .  .  .208 
Laurence,  Thomas  (1598-1657)  .  .  .  209 
Laurent,  Peter  Edmund  (1796-1837)  .  .  210 
Laurentius  (d.  619).  See  Lawrence. 
Laurie,  Sir  Peter  (1779  P-1861)  .  .  .210 
Laurie,  Robert  (1755  P-1836)  .  .  .  .211 
Lavenham  or  Lavyngham,  Richard  (fl.  1380).  211 
Lavington,  George  (1684-1762)  .  .  .212 
Lavington,  John  (1690  P-1759)  .  .  .214 
Lavington,  John  (d.  1764).  See  under  Lav- 

iugton,  John  (1690  P-1759). 
Law,   Augustus     Henry     (1833-1880).      See 

under  Law,Edward, first  Baron  Ellenborough. 
Law,  Charles  E  wan  (1792-1850)     .        .        .214 
Law,  Edmund  (1703-1787)       .         .        .        .215 
Law,  Edward,  first  Baron  Ellenborough  (1750- 

1818) 216 

Law,  Edward,  Earl  of  Ellenborough  (1790- 

1871) 221 

Law,  George  Henry,  D.D.  (1761-1845)  .  .  227 
Law,  Henry  (1797-1884)  .  .  228 

Law,  Hugh,  LL.D  (1818-1883)  .        .  229 

Law,  James  (1560  P-1632)        .  -     .        .229 

Law,  James  Thomas  (1790-1876)  .        .  230 

Law,  John  (1671-1729)     .  .  230 

Law,  John  (1745-1810)    .  .  234 

Law,  Robert  (d.  1690?)  .  .        .235 

Law,  Thomas  (1759-1 834)  .         .235 

Law,  William  (1686-1761)  .        .  236 

Law,  William  John  (1786-1869)  .        .  240 

Law,  William  Towry  (1809-1886).    See  under 

Law,  Edward,  first  Baron  Ellenborough. 
Lawder.    See  Lauder. 

Lawern,  John  (  ft.  1448) 240 

Lawes,  Henry  (1596-1662)  .  .  .  .240 
Lawes,  William  (d.  1645)  .~  .  .  .242 
Lawless,  John  (1773-1837)  .  .  .  .244 
Lawless,  Matthew  James  (1837-1864)  .  .  245 
Lawless,  Valentine  Browne,  Lord  Cloncurry 

(1773-1853) 245 

Lawless,  William  (1772-1824)  .  .  .247 
Lawrance,  Marv,  afterwards  Mrs.  Kearse  (fl. 

1794-1830) 248 

Lawrence.    See  also  Laurence. 

Lawrence  or  Laurentius  (d.  619)      .        .         .  248 

Lawrence  (d.  1154) 248 

Lawrence  (d.  1175) 250 

Lawrence,  Andrew    (1708-1747),   known    in 

France  as  Andre  Laurent  ....  251 
Lawrence,  Charles  (d.  1760)  .  .  .  .251 
Lawrence,  Charles  (1794-1881)  .  .  .252 
Lawrence  or  Laurence,  Edward  (1623-1695)  .  252 


PAGE 

Lawrence,  Frederick  (1821-1867)    .  .  .  253 

Lawrence,  George  (1615-1695  ?)      .  .  .  254 

Lawrence,  George  Alfred  (1827-1876)  .  .254 
Lawrence,  Sir  George  St.  Patrick  (1804-1884)  255 

Lawrence,  Giles  (ft.  1539-1584)       .  .  .256 

Lawrence,  Henry  (1600-1664).        .  .  .256 

Lawrence,    Sir    Henry  Montgomery  (1806- 

1857) ."  .  .  258 

Lawrence,  James  Henry  (1773-1840)  .  .265 
Lawrence,  John  (1753-1839)    .        .  .  .265 
Lawrence,  John  Laird  Mair,  first  Lord  Law- 
rence (1811-1879)         267 

Lawrence,    Richard   (fl.   1657).    See  under 

Lawrence,  Richard  (fl.  1643-1682). 

Lawrence,  Richard  (fl.  1643-1682)  .  .  .273 

Lawrence,  Samuel  (1661-1712)        .  .  .274 

Lawrence,  Sir  Soulden  (1751-1814)  .  .  274 

Lawrence,  Stringer  (1697-1775)       .  .  .  275 

Lawrence,  Thomas  (171 1-1 783)        .  .  .278 

Lawrence,  Sir  Thomas  (1769-1830)  .  .278 

Lawrence,  William  (1611  P-1681)    .  .  .285 

Lawrence,  Sir  William  (1783-1867)  .  .  286 

Lawrenson,  Thomas  (fl.  1760-1777)  .  .  287 

Lawrenson,  William   (fl.   1760-1780).  See 

under  Lawrenson,  Thomas. 

Lawrie,  William  (d.  1700?)    .        .  .  .287 

Lawson,  Cecil  Gordon  (1851-1882)  .  .  .288 

Lawson,  George  (d.  1678)         .        .  .  .  289 

Lawson,  George,  D.D.  (1749-1820)  .  .  .289 

Lawson,  Henry  (1774-1855)     .         .  .  .290 

Lawson,  Isaac  (d.  1747) 291 

Lawson,  James  (1538-1584)      .        .  .  .291 

Lawson,  James  Anthony  (1817-1887)  .  .292 

Lawson,  Sir  John  (d.  1665)      .         .  .  .292 

Lawson,  John  (d.  1712) 294 

Lawson,  John  (1712-1759)       .        .  .  .295 

Lawson,  John  (1723-1779)       .         .  .  .295 

Lawson,  John  Parker  (d.  1852)        .  .  .296 

Lawson,  Robert  (d.  1816)         .        .  .  .296 

Lawson,  Thomas  (1630-1691)  .        .  .  .297 

Lawson,  Thomas  (1620  P-1695)         .  .  .298 

Lawson,  William  (fl.  1618)      .        .  .  .298 

Lawton,  Charlwood  (1660-1721)       .  .  .298 

Lawton,  George  (1779-1869)    .        .  .  .299 

Lax,  William  (1761-1836)       .        .  .  .299 

Laxton,  Sir  William  (d.  1556)         .  .  .299 

Laxton,  William  (1802-1854)  .         .  .  .300 
Lav.    See  also  Ley. 

Lay,  Benjamin  (1677-1759)     .         .  .  .300 

Layamon  (fl.  1200) 301 

Layard,  Daniel  Peter  (1721-1802)   .  .  .302 

Laycock,  Thomas  (1812-1876)          .  .  .303 

Layer,  Christopher  (1683-1723)       .  .  .304 

Layfield,  John,  D.D.  (d.  1617)         .  .  .304 

Layman,  William  (1768-1826)         .  .  .  305 

Layton,  Henry  (1622-1705)     .         .  .  .306 

Layton,  Richard  (1500  P-1544)        .  .  .307 
Lea.     See  Lee,  Legh,  Leigh,  and  Ley. 
Leach.    See  also  Leech. 

Leach,  James  (1762-1798)        .        .  .  .309 

Leach,  Sir  John  (1760-1834)    .        .  .  .309 

Leach,  Thomas  (1746-1818)     .        .  .  .311 

Leach,  William  Elford  (1790-1836)  .  .  311 

Lead  or  Leade,  Mrs.  Jane  (1623-1704)  .  .  312 

Leadbeater,  Mary  (1758-1826)          .  .  .313 

Leadbetter,  Charles  (fl.  1728)          .  .  .314 

Leahy,  Arthur  (1830-1878)      .        .  .  .315 

Leahy,  Edward  Daniel  (1797-1875)  .  .315 

Leahy,  Patrick  (1806-1875)     .        .  .  .316 
Leake.    See  also  Leeke. 

Leake,  Sir  Andrew  (d.  1704)   .        .  .  .316 

Leake,  Sir  John  (1656-1720)    .        .  .  .317 


444 


Index  to  Volume  XXXII. 


I'AdK 

.  321 
.  321 
.  322 
.  323 


Leake,  John,  M.D.  (1729-1792) 

Leake,  Richard  (1629-1696)    .... 

Leake,  Stephen  Martin  (1702-1773) 

Leake,  William  Martin  (1777-1860) 

Leakey,  Caroline.  Woolnier  (1827-1881).    See 
under  Leakey,  James. 

Leakey,  James  (1775-1865)      .        .        .        •  325 

Leander  a  Sancto  Martino  (1575-1636).    See 
Jones,  John. 

Leanerd,  John  (fi.  1679) 82o 

Leapor,  Mary  (1722-1746)       .        .        .        .  o25 

Lear,  Edward  (1812-1888)       .        .        .        .325 

Leared,  Arthur,  M.D.  (1822-1879)  .        .        .326 

Learmont  or  Leirmond,  Thomas  (fl.  1220  ?- 
1297?).    See  Erceldoune,  Thomas  of. 

Leask,  William  (1812-1884)    .        .        .        .327 

Leate,  Nicholas  (d.  1631) 327 

Leatham,  William  Henry  (1815-1889)    . 

Le  Bas,  Charles  Webb  (1779-1861) 

Le  Blanc,  Sir  Simon  (d.  1816) 

Le    Blon    (Le    Blond),    Jacques    Christophe 
(1670-1741)  

Le  Breton,  Anna  Letitia  (1808-1885)      . 

Le  Brun,  John  (d.  1865)  .        .        .        . ^     .  332 

Lebwin,  Lebuinus,  or  Liafwine,  Saint  (_/Z.  755)  333 

LeCapelain,  John  (1814  ?-1848)      .        .        .333 

Le  Cene,  Charles  (1647  P-1703) 

Lechmere,  Sir  Nicholas  (1613-1701) 

Lechmere,  Nicholas,  Lord  Lechmere   (1675- 
1727)     

Le  Couteur,  John  (1761-1835) 

Le  Davis,  Edward  (16409-1684  ?)  . 

Leddra,  William  (d.  1661)       .... 

Lederede  or  Ledred,  Richard  de  (fi.  1350) 

Lediard,  Thomas  (1685-1743)  . 

Ledward,  Richard  Arthur  (1857-1890)    . 

Ledwich,  Edward  (1738-1823) 

Ledwich,  Thomas  Hawkesworth  (1823-1858)  340 

Ledyard,  John  (1751-1788)      .        .        .        .341 

Lee.    See  also  Legh,  Ltigb,  and  Ley. 

Lee,    Lord    (d.  1674).      See    Lockhart,    Sir 
James. ' 

Lee,  Alfred  Theophilus  (1829-1883) 
Lee,  Ann  (1736-1784)      . 

Lee,  Charles  (1731-1782) 

Lee,  Cromwell  (d.  1601)    . 

Lee,  Edward  (1482  P-1544) 

Lee,  Edwin,  M.D.  (d.  1870) 

Lee,Fitzroy  Henry  (1699-1750) 

Lee,  Francis,  M.D'.  (1661-1719) 

Lee,  Frederick  Richard  (1799-1879) 

Lee,  Sir  George  (1700-1758)    .... 

Lee,  George  Alexander  (1802-1851) 

Lee,  George  Augustus  (1761-1826).  See  under 

Lee,  John  (d.  1781). 
Lee,  George  Henry,  third  Earl  of  Lichfield 

(1718-1772) 354 

Lee,  Harriet  (1757-1851)         .        .        .        .355 
Lee,  Sir  Henry  (1530-1610)     .        .        .        .356 

Lee,  Henry  (1765-1836) 357 

Lee,  Henry  (1826-1888) 357 

Lee,  James  (1715-1795) 357 

Lee,  James  Prince  (1804-1869)        .        .        .358 

Lee,  John  (d.  1781) 359 

Lee,  John  (1733-1793) 361 

Lee,  John  (d.  1804) 361 

Lee,  John  (1779-1859) 361 

Lee,  John  (1783-1866) 362 

Lee,  John  Edward  (1808-1887)       .        .        .363 

Lee,  Joseph  (1780-1859) 363 

Lee,  Matthew,  M.D.  (1694-1755)     .        .        .364 
Lee,  Nathaniel  (1653  P-1692)  .        .        .        .364 


329 
329 
330 

331 
362 


333 
335 

335 
336 
337 
337 
338 
339 
339 
340 


;u-2 

3-13 
343 
347 
347 
349 
3,->0 
351 
352 
353 
354 


368 
369 
371 
371 
372 
373 
377 
378 
379 
379 
380 


Lee,  Mrs.  Rachel  Fanny  Antonma   (17/4?- 

1829)     

Lee,  Sir  Richard  (1513  ?-1575) 
Lee,  Richard  Nelson  (1806 -1872)     . 

Lee,  Robert  (1804-1868) 

Lee,  Robert  (1793-1877) .        .        .        .       .. 

Lee  or  Legh,  Rowland  (d.  1543)      . 

Lee,  Samuel  (1625-1691)          .... 

Lee,  Samuel  (1783-1 852) 

Lee,  Mrs.  Sarah  (1791-1856)   .... 

Lee,  Sophia  (1750-1824) 

Lee,  Thomas  (d.  1601) 

Lee,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1691).     See  under  Lee, 

Sir  William. 

Lee,  William  (d.  1610?) 382 

Lee,  Sir  William  (1688-1754).  .  .  .383 
Lee,  William  (1809-1865)  .  .  -  -385 
Lee,  William  (1815-1883)  .  .  .  .385 
Leech,  Leich,  or  Leitch,  David  (/.  1628-1653)  385 
Leech,  Humphrey  (1571-1629)  .  .  .386 
Leech  or  Leitch  ('  Leocbseus '),  John  (fl. 

1623) 386 

Leech  or  Leache,  John  (1565-1650  ?)  .  .387 
Leech,  John  (1817-1864)  .  .  .  .388 
Leechman,  William  (1706-1785)  .  .  .391 
Leedes,  Edward  (1599?-1677).  See  Courtney, 

Edward. 

Leedes,  Edward  (1627-1707)  .  .  .  .391 
Leeds,  Dukes  of.  See  Osborne. 

Leeds,  Edward  (d.  1590) 

Leeds,  Edward  (1695  P-1758)  .... 
Leeds,  Edward  (1728-1803).  See  under  Leeds, 

Edward  (1695  P-1758). 
Leeke.    See  also  Leake. 
Leeke,  Sir  Henry  John  (1790  P-1870)      . 
Leeke,  Laurence  (d.  1357)       .... 
Leemput,  Remigius  Van  (d.  1675).    See  Van 

Leemput. 

Lees,  Charles  (1800-1880) 
Lees,  Edwin  (1800-1887) 
Lees,  Sir  Harcourt  (1776-1852) 
Lees,  William  Nassau  (1825-1889) 
Leeves,  William  (1748-1828)  . 
Le  Fanu,  Mrs.  Alicia  (1753-1817).     See  under 

Le  Fanu,  Philip. 
LeFanu,  Alicia    (fl.  1812-1826).     See  under 

Le  Fanu,  Philip. 

Le  Fanu,  Joseph  Sheridan  (1814-1873)  . 
Le  Fanu,  Peter  ( fl.  1778).  See  under  Le  Fanu, 

Philip. 
Le  Fanu,  Philip  (fl.  1790) 


392 
392 


393 
393 


394 
394 
394 
395 
396 


396 


.    .    .397 
Lefebure,  Nicasius  or  Nicolas  (d.  1669).  See 

Le  Fevre. 

Lefebvre,  Roland  (1608-1677)  .  .  .398 
Lefevre,  Charles  Shaw,  Viscount  Eversley 

(1794-1888).    See  Shaw-Lefevre. 
Lefevre,  Sir  George   William,   M.D.  (1798- 

1846)     ........  398 

Lefevre,  Sir  John  George  Shaw,  K.C.  B.  (  1797- 

1879).    See  Shaw-Lefevre. 

Le  Fevre,  Nicasius  or  Nicolas  (d.  1669)  .  .  399 
Lefroy,  Sir  John  Henry  (1817-1890)  .  .  399 
Lefroy,  Thomas  Langlois  (  1776-1869)  .  .404 
Legat,  Francis  (1755-1809)  .  .  .  .404 
Legat,  Hugh  (fl.  1400)  .....  405 
Legate,  Bartholomew  (1575  P-1612)  .  .  405 
Legate,  John  (d.  1620?)  .....  406 
Legate,  John,  the  younger  (1600-1658).  See 

under  Legate,  John. 

LeGeyt,  Philip  (1635-1716)  .  .  .  .407 
Legge,  Edward  (1710-1747)  .  .  .  .407 
Legge,  George,  Lord  Dartmouth  (1648-1691).  408 


Index  to  Volume  XXXII. 


445 


Leg^e,  George,  third  Earl  of  Dartmouth  (1755- 

1810) 410 

Legge,  Heneage  (1704-1759)  .  .  .  .410 
Legge,  Henry  Bilson-  (1708-1764)  .  .  .411 
Legge,  Thomas  (1535-1607)  .  .  .  .413 
Legge,  William  (1609  P-1672)  .  .  .414 
Legge,  William,  first  Earl  of  Dartmouth 

(1672-1750) 416 

Legire,  William,  second  Earl   of  Dartmouth 

(1731-1801) 417 

Legh.     See  also  Lee,  Leigh,  and  Ley. 

Legh,  Alexander  (d.  1501)       .        .        .        .419 

Legh,  Gerard  (d.  1563) 419 

Legh,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1545)  ....  420 
Leglaeus,  Gilbertus  (/.  1250).  See  Gilbert 

the  Englishman. 

Le  Grand,  Antoine  (d.  1699)    .        .        .        .421 
Legrew,  James  (1803-1857)     .        .        .        .422 
Le  Grice,  Charles  Valentine  (1773-1858)          .  422 
Le  Grys,  Sir  Robert  (d.  1635)  .        .        .        .423 
Leguat,  Francois  (1638-1 735)  .        .        .        .424 
Le  Hart,  Walter  (d.  1472).    See  Lyhert. 
Leicester,  Earls  of.     See  Beaumont,  Robert  de 
(1104-1168);    Montfort,  Simon  de  (1208- 
1265) ;  Dudley,  Robert  (1532  P-1588)  ;  Sid- 
ney, Robert  ('l  595-1677  >. 
Leicester,  Lettice,  Countess  of  (d.  1634).    See 

under  Dudley,  Robert  (1532  P-1588). 
Leicester  of  Holkham,   Earl    of.      See  Coke, 

Thomas  William  (1752-1842). 
Leicester,    Sir  John   Fleming,  first    Lord  de 
Tabley  (1702-1827) 425 


PAGE 

Leicester,  Robert  of  (fl.  1320)  .  .  .426 
Leicester,  William  de,  or  William  de  Monte 

(d.  1213).     See  William. 
Leichhardt,  Friedrich  Wilhelm  Ludwig  (1813- 

1848) 426 

Leifchild,  Henry  Stormonth  (1823-1881)        .  427 
Leifchild,  John  (1780-1862)      .        .        .        .427 
Leigh.    See  also  Lee,  Legh,  and  Ley. 
Leigh,  Anthony  (d.  1692)        .        .        .        .428 
Leigh,  Chandos,  first  Lord  Leigh  of  the  present 

creation  (1791-1850) 429 

Leigh,  Charles  (d.  1605)  .  .  430 

Leigh,  Charles  (1662-1701?)  .        .431 

Leigh,  Edward  (1602-1671)  .        .432 

Leigh,  Egerton  (1815-1876)  .        .  433 

Leigh,  Evan  (1811-1876).  .        .433 

Leigh,  Sir  Ferdinand  (1585?-! 654)  .  .434 
Leigh,  Francis,  first  Earl  of  Chichf  ster  (d.  1653)  434 
Leigh,  Henry  Sambrooke  (1837-1883)  .  .  435 
Leigh,  James  Mathews  (1808-1860)  .  .435 
Leigh,  Jared  (1724-1769)  .  .  .  .435 

Leitfh,  John  (1689-1726) 436 

Leigh,  Sir  Oliph  or  Olyff  (1560-1612).     See 

under  Leigh,  Charles  (d.  160.i). 
Leigh,  Percival  (1813-1889)     ....  436 

Leigh,  Richard  (^.1675) 437 

Leigh,  Samuel  (ft.  1686) 437 

Leigh  or  Lee,  Sir  Thomas  (1504  P-1571)  .  437 
Leigh,  Thomas  Pemberton,  Lord  Kingsdown 

(d.  1867).    See  Pemberton-Leigh. 
Leigh,  Valentine  (  ft.  1562)     .        .        .        .438 
Leigh,  William  (1550-1639)    .        .        .        .439- 


END    OF    THE    THIRTY-SECOND    VOLUME. 


DA   Dictionary  of  national  biography 
v.32 


1885 
v.32 


-1 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


M.F 


47-  &-£ 

«/,